ã€ŠThe Beloved and Pampered Girlã€‹


 Chapter 1: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 1: Betrayal</h4>

    <i>Wow, my head hurts. I feel like it''s about to explode.</i> Jian Dan tapped her temple with the base of her palm¡­

    She forced herself to sit up¡­

    "Last night?? Why did I have that kind of dream?" She muttered to herself with half-opened eyes.

    "What kind of dream?" A husky albeit cold male voice rang in the air¡­

    The sudden voice jolted Jian Dan to be wide awake instantly. She looked up and saw a man sitting on the couch in front of her.

    His facial features were exquisitely sculpted. He had dark and red well-defined lips, a tall and exquisite nose, and a pair of deep and dark brown eyes under his thick eyebrows. His eyes gleamed with coldness, and his entire body exuded an aura that made people give him a wide berth.

    <i>This man?</i>? Jian Dan searched her mind for a matching identity¡­

    She finally remembered that this man was actually¡­ actually the male lead of her dreamst night¡­

    <i>What was going on? Could it be¡­</i>

    "Have you forgotten?" The man said coldly.

    <i>Forgotten? Forgotten what? Could it be??</i>

    Only then did Jian Dan notice the messy bed¡­

    "Do you remember now?" The cold voice sounded again.

    Jian Dan slowly shifted her gaze to Chu Liyuan. She gripped the nket tightly with both hands and wrapped herself tightly.

    "Last night?" The images in Jian Dan''s mind gradually became clearer.

    "Don''t you think it''s a littlete to cover yourself now? Put on your clothes first!" The man''s voice reached Jian Dan''s ears again.

    Jian Dan saw that the clothes she wore yesterday had made the ultimate sacrifice. The "corpse" was lying in the corner.

    She also saw a brand new set of clothes neatly ced at the head of the bed¡­ But how was she going to put on her clothes when he was sitting there?

    Noticing that Jian Dan did not move, Chu Liyuan approached Jian Dan and leaned over to whisper ambiguously into her ear, "Why? Do you still want to continue?"

    Jian Dan shuddered. She grabbed the clothes on at the head of the bed and bolted to the bathroom. She locked the door¡­ Only then did she put one hand on the basin and rx.

    She clearly remembered that she hade back from Germany early for her boyfriend''s birthday yesterday, but she did not expect to witness his engagement with Qin Rou. In her sadness, she went to the bar to drink with her roommate. After a drink, her roommate said that she had something on and left first.

    However, not long after her roommate left, Jian Dan felt that something was wrong with her body. Her body temperature was getting increasingly higher, and her mind was getting increasingly blurry. Her legs were also starting to turn weak.

    With her remaining consciousness, she realized that she was being targeted by a few people. She could only try her best to escape to a car. The man sitting in the car was the man outside!

    Now that she thought about it, the ss of wine she drank did taste strange. Otherwise, why would she be like that?

    But who was it? The only person who could tamper with it was probably the bartender in the bar, or¡­ it was¡­ Jian Dan did not want to think further¡­ She did not want to believe that it was her roommate of two years.

    After that, she jumped his bones under the influence of the drug¡­

    Looking at herself in the mirror, bits and pieces shed through her mind. A blush crept up her cheeks in an instant. She quickly washed her face and shook her head to stop herself from thinking about it¡­

    What Jian Dan did not expect was that the man had prepared a full set of clothes. She quickly put on the clothes and tidied her hair. When she saw that she was finally decent, she gave a sigh of relief and came out of the bathroom cautiously.

    Aftering out, Jian Dan took hurried steps at the door of the bathroom. Her heart was in her mouth, but she pretended to be rxed.

    The man broke the awkwardness first¡­

    "Let''s go!" Chu Liyuan took the lead and walked out. He knew that if he did not leave, he might not be able to control himself and jump her bones again.

    After following Chu Liyuan out, she got into the car¡­

 Chapter 2: "What are you thinking about?" "Getting married!"

    <h4>Chapter 2: "What are you thinking about?" "Getting married!"</h4>

    When adults encountered such a thing, they would usually go their separate ways after that and pretend they do not know each other if they were to meet again. It was an unspoken rule.

    "Get in the car!" Chu Liyuan said in an authoritative voice that sounded like an order.

    "There''s no need. I''ll take a cab," Jian Dan rejected.

    "Get in! You won''t be able to get a cab here!"

    When Jian Dan heard this, she looked around and realized that there was no one here, let alone a car¡­

    Jian Dan had no choice but to get into Chu Liyuan''s car¡­

    "Sorry to trouble you!" Jian Dan said shyly.

    After Jian Dan got into the car, Chu Liyuan stepped on the elerator and drove away¡­

    Jian Dan sat in the front passenger seat cautiously and kept looking out of the window. Along the way¡­ although Chu Liyuan did not speak, his eyes would asionally nce at the woman beside him.

    "Stop the car!" Jian Dan suddenly said.

    There were many couples going in and out of the marriage registration office. Jian Dan should have been among them today.

    Chu Liyuan stepped on the brakes and stopped the car. He looked at the woman beside him and realized that her gaze was fixed on the marriage registration office by the roadside.

    She was still young, but she was staring at the marriage registration office in a daze. This did not make sense.

    "What are you thinking about?" Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan¡ªwho was staring nkly at the marriage registration office¡ªand asked.

    "Getting married!" Jian Dan blurted subconsciously.

    <i>What did she just say? "Getting married?"</i> Jian Dan realized that she was a little inappropriate, so she turned around and looked in the direction of the driver''s seat. She met Chu Liyuan''s brown eyes, and her heart beat wildly¡­

    His eyes were clearly so beautiful, but why did they give off an inexplicable sense of oppression? It was as if they could see through one''s heart. Nothing could escape these eyes.

    Chu Liyuan paused for a moment and got out of the car. He opened the door of the passenger seat and said, "Get out!"

    <i>What was going on? Was he going to throw her out of the car because her words had angered him?</i>

    That was right. She actually said those words under such circumstances. Anyone who heard her would think that she was forcing him to take responsibility! Her brain must have been kicked by a donkey.

    How could she say such things so casually?

    Jian Dan was still in a daze when Chu Liyuan pulled her out of the car.

    Was heining that she was too slow, so he could not help but do it himself??

    However, what happened next made Jian Dan''s jaw drop. He actually pulled her to the marriage registration office.

    Jian Dan¡ªwho was in a daze¡ªwas pulled away. It was only when they stopped at the door that she asked in confusion, "What are you doing?"

    Upon hearing Jian Dan''s words, Chu Liyuan walked in front of Jian Dan and looked at her from his height at a close distance. "Don''t you want to get married?"

    <i>What was going on now? What was he doing now? Could it be? No way! Impossible! How could it be?</i>

    Jian Dan was shocked by the thought that popped up in her mind and immediately denied it in her heart¡­

    Unexpectedly, in the next moment¡­

    "What? You don''t want to anymore?" Chu Liyuan asked directly.

    Jian Dan looked at the man in front of him. The expression on his face was so serious that even his eyes revealed certainty¡­

    "Alright!" Jian Dan unexpectedly agreed.

    In just 20 minutes, Jian Dan had be someone''s wife??

    Jian Dan stared intently at the little red booklet in her hand. <i>Married just like that?</i>

    This was definitely the craziest thing that Jian Dan had ever done in her entire life. On the day that she had just turned 20, she got married to her one-night stand?

    <i>Crazy¡­ Crazy¡­ Definitely crazy¡­ Was she possessed?</i>

    She did not even know his name. At the thought of this, Jian Dan flipped open the little red book in her hand¡­

    "Chu! Li! Yuan!" Jian Dan enunciated her husband''s name slowly.

    <i>So, his name''s Chu Liyuan!</i>

    Why did it sound a little familiar? Had she heard it somewhere before?

    <i>Where? Why can''t I remember?</i>

    <i>Oh! Who cares? I am already married anyway.</i>

    However, in the next moment¡­ a string of numbers¡­ stunned Jian Dan¡­

 Chapter 3: Married an Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 3: Married an Uncle</h4>

    "1982-12-22"

    "1982?" Jian Dan eximed.

    <i>Oh my god! 18 years? </i>She actually married an uncle who was 18 years older than her.

    <i>18 years?</i>

    "What''s wrong? Do you think I''m old?" Chu Liyuan said coldly, his toneced with displeasure.

    <i>Thisss actually regarded him scornfully for being old?</i>

    Although this was the truth¡­

    But why did it sound so unpleasant to his ears?!

    Jian Dan felt as if she was instantly frozen. The pressure made her hair stand on end!

    "No! How is that possible?" Jian Dan said ingratiatingly in a bid to save her skin!

    This uncle was too domineering.

    <i>18 years? In ancient times, he might have already been the father of several children!</i>

    "Uncle, you''re so handsome and tall. Your figure is impable. How can I find you old when you''re so outstanding?" Jian Dan sang Chu Liyuan''s praises non-stop.

    However, she had to admit that although this uncle was a little old, he definitely had a gorgeous face. Coupled with his excellent figure, he was simply tempting!

    <i>Wait a minute¡­ No wonder she had jumped his bonesst night. Now it seemed that this uncle had to bear half of the responsibility.</i>

    "What did you call me just now?" Just as Jian Dan thought that he could let it go after she praised him like this, Chu Liyuan threw out this sentence.

    As soon as he said this, Jian Dan realized that she had just called him "uncle".

    She must be tired of living!

    How could she do such a stupid thing when she had an IQ of 140?

    Just as Jian Dan was still worrying about how to smooth things over, Chu Liyuan spoke first, "It''s toote now!" As he spoke, he waved the small red booklet in his hand.

    In fact, even Chu Liyuan himself did not expect this. He could tell that this woman was young, but he did not expect her to turn 20 today!

    However, this was not a problem. Grandpa wanted him to get married and sent him different women every day. But, he only felt disgust for those women¡­

    Nheless, Grandpa was still tirelessly thinking of all kinds of ways¡­

    It just so happened that this woman had appeared, and he actually did not dislike this woman at all. Instead¡­

    If he had to get married, this woman was the most suitable candidate.

    "Get in the car!" The two of them did not speak along the way until the car stopped at the entrance of J University. Jian Dan got out of the car and was about to go in when Chu Liyuan stopped her.

    "Move tonight!" Chu Liyuan got out of the car and came over to Jian Dan.

    "What? Move to¡­ where?" Jian Dan asked in confusion.

    "To¡­ our¡­ home, of course!" Chu Liyuan whispered in her ear in a delphic tone.

    Jian Dan felt the hot breath in her ear. She shrunk her neck and dodged to the side. She lost her bnce and was about to fall¡­

    Chu Liyuan grabbed Jian Dan by the waist and saved her. Their bodies were pressed together and they were so close that they could hear each other''s breathing distinctly.

    Jian Dan''s face instantly turned red. She immediately removed Chu Liyuan''s arm from her waist and distanced herself from him. She lowered her head slightly as her chest heaved up and down.

    "Your husband is a normal man; I have no intention of living separately for the time being!" There was a devilish smile on his face, but his tone brooked no objection.

    "I''ll send someone to pick you up tonight. I''m going on a business trip these few days. Wait for me at home!" After saying that, he got into the car and left¡­

    Jian Dan watched as the car gradually drove away. Jian Dan felt as if she had overturned the condiments rack and her emotions were a mixture of sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, and salty. She could not describe how she felt.

    <i>Had she been too impulsive? No matter what, she should not have gotten married so rashly, right?</i>

    <i>What would happen if Granny knew that Jian Dan had gotten married just like that?</i>

    "Ah!" Jian Dan fiddled with her hair.

    The next second, she looked at her long hair and walked into the hair salon near the school as if she had made up her mind¡­

 Chapter 4: Lose the Past and Start All Over

    <h4>Chapter 4: Lose the Past and Start All Over</h4>

    "Hello, I want to cut my hair!" Jian Dan came in and said to the reception.

    A hairstylist came over to Jian Dan and said, "Hello, Miss." Under the hairstylist''s lead, she washed her hair first. After washing it, she sat down in the salon chair and the hairstylist asked, "What hairstyle do you have in mind?"

    "I want to cut it short; up to the neck!" Jian Dan gestured with her hand near the neck.

    After knowing what Jian Dan wanted, the hairstylist draped the hairdressing gown around Jian Dan and made preparations. A second before he was about to cut her hair, he asked, "Miss, have you really thought it through?" Perhaps even the hairstylist felt that it was a pity to cut off her waist-length hair!

    Jian Dan looked at her long hair and recalled everything that had happened between her and Zhong Tianhao. They had been so good together in the past, and he even said, "We''ll get married on your 20th birthday. I''ll only love you for the rest of my life!"

    But now¡­ he was engaged to someone else?

    They did not even have an argument¡­

    However¡­ it happened. She watched as he held another woman''s hand¡­

    Zhong Tianhao liked her long hair very much, so Jian Dan kept it for him. But now¡­

    "Yes, cut it!" Jian Dan''s soft tone brimmed with determination.

    Some timeter¡­ Jian Dan looked at her shoulder-length hair in the mirror. At this moment, not only did her entire neck feel rxed, but even her heart felt much more rxed.

    The moment she left the hair salon, Jian Dan told herself silently that she had left the past behind. Now, she was going to walk towards the future.

    At the entrance of J University, a person suddenly appeared and hugged her from behind¡­

    A big smile appeared in front of Jian Dan. Xu Mengmeng! She was Jian Dan best friend and inexplicably liked Jian Dan very much.

    "Mengmeng, why did youe here suddenly?" Jian Dan also gave Mengmeng a big smile.

    "Jian, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t even dare to recognize you from afar just now. Why did you cut your hair? Zhong Tianhao actually agreed? That would be news," Xu Mengmeng asked a series of questions in one breath.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to say something, Mengmeng said, "Oh, I know¡­ Because you are married. Is this your new look as a wife? Sigh¡­ I just came back and have to put up with your lovey-dovey disy of affections!" Mengmeng pretended to be angry.

    "Mengmeng, actually¡­" Jian Dan''s smile disappeared as she said slowly.

    "Sigh, why are you like this? I was just joking. You don''t know how happy I am! Seeing you and Zhong Tianhao getting married made me believe that there is still perfect love in this world!" Mengmeng said with envy¡­

    "No, Mengmeng, I"¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Mengmeng''s excited expression and really did not know how to tell her.

    "I want to hear the details. When you proposed to Zhong Tianhao, was he moved to tears?"

    Mengmeng knew everything about her and Zhong Tianhao. Naturally, she also knew about Jian Dan''s n toe back¡ªshe would propose to Zhong Tianhao on his birthday, and then go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage the next day, which also happened to be Jian Dan''s 20th birthday.

    At this moment, Qin Rou walked out of the school with Zhong Tianhao in her arms¡­ They were surrounded by many people¡­

    When Mengmeng saw this, she looked at Jian Dan. "Why is Zhong Tianhao with that woman, Qin Rou?"

    "Because¡­" Just as Jian Dan was about to speak, she heard the conversation of two girls passing by them. "That''s her! Didn''t she think about whether she''s worthy of our dreamboat, Zhong Tianhao? It''s fine to date or something. But when ites to marriage, only a rich girl like Qin Rou can marry into the Zhong family!"

    "That''s right! Can anyone just marry into the Zhong family? Zhong Tianhao and Qin Rou''s engagement says it all."

    "What did they just say?" Mengmeng looked at Jian Dan in disbelief.

    "It''s what you see. Zhong Tianhao and I are done," Jian Dan said with a rxed expression.

    Mengmeng''s hot temper immediately red up. She was about to rush up and beat Zhong Tianhao up¡­

    Jian Dan pulled Xu Mengmeng away forcefully¡­

    <i>When did Jian Jiane back?</i>

    Zhong Tianhao immediately saw Jian Dan at the door. Her short hair pierced his heart deeply.

    He knew that he could not hide it.

    Zhong Tianhao subconsciously wanted to walk over, but Qin Rou held him back¡­

    "What do you want to do? Don''t forget that you''re my fianc¨¦ now," Qin Rou said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.

    Zhong Tianhao stared after Jian Dan''s departing figure as she gradually fell out of his sight.

    "Jian, why are you pulling me away?! Such a scumbag should be beaten up so badly that his mother can''t even recognize him!" Mengmeng said through gritted teeth.

    "Is that still necessary?"

    "That''s true! A scumbag like him would dirty my fist."

    "Exactly."

    "He''ll regret it in the future. That''s why you cut your hair, right?"

    "Lose the past and start all over."

 Chapter 5: How Is This a House?

    <h4>Chapter 5: How Is This a House?</h4>

    When she returned to the dormitory and saw Jiang Rong''s empty bed, she naturally knew that she was the one who roofied her!

    Jian Dan sat on her bed and spaced out for a while before starting to pack her things. After all, life still had to go on!

    Just as she was packing up, her cell phone rang¡­ She picked it up and saw that it was an unknown number! She hung up.

    Her cell phone rang again. It was the same number as before!

    Jian Dan pressed the answer button¡­ "It''s me!"

    A husky male voice emanated from the other end of the phone.

    "Chu Liyuan?" Jian Dan subconsciously said this name.

    "You recognize my voice so quickly?"

    On the other end of the line, Chu Liyuan was inexplicably happy.

    "Of course! Other than my dear uncle, who else could have such a husky and pleasant voice?" Jian Danplimented.

    Chu Liyuan should have been unhappy when he heard the word "uncle". But for some reason, it became especially pleasant to his ears when the words "my dear" were added.

    "Are you done packing? If you''re done, go downstairs! The person I sent to pick you up is there!"

    "Okay!"

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to say something, Li Jing reminded him, "Mr. Chu, the ne is about to take off."

    "Be good and wait for me at home!" Chu Liyuan said and hung up.

    Before Jian Dan could react on the other end of the cell phone, she heard a beeping sound.

    <i>Be good? Why did it feel like he was talking to a pet?</i>

    Meanwhile¡­ There was a faint smile on Chu Liyuan after he ended the call. Li Jing looked at Mr. Chu in front of him and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.<i> Was this still Mr. Chu? This decisive, resolute, and cold man in the corporate world actually knew how to smile?</i>

    <i>This could definitely be listed as one of the top ten wonders in the world!</i>

    <i>What was going on now? Could it be¡­ the young girl who suddenly barged into the carst night looked to be in her twenties and had an average appearance and figure.</i>

    <i>Could it be that she had actually won Mr. Chu over?</i>

    <i>Impossible¡­</i>

    Li Jing''s mind could not keep up.

    Mr. Chu clearly disliked female creatures to the extreme. The senior Mr. Chu racked his brains and painstakingly sent many beauties to Mr. Chu. They were all sexy and beautiful girls from humble families. They had an intellectual temperament, were gentle, petite and cute. However, he did not like any of them.

    <i>How could such a young and naive girl be so capable?</i>

    Li Jing did not believe it no matter what.

    However, looking at Mr. Chu''s current appearance, it was obvious he had the looks of a young boy who had just tasted the forbidden fruit!

    Li Jing scratched his head¡­

    Jian Dan took her luggage downstairs and saw a ck car. Jian Dan was not familiar with cars, so she did not know what kind of car it was. Beside the car was an old man with a head full of silver hair who stood ramrod straight.

    When the old man saw Jian Dan, he came forward and introduced himself. "Young Madam, I''m the butler of Li Garden. You can call me Uncle Yuan!"

    <i>Young Madam? What kind of address was that?</i>

    "Hello, Uncle Yuan. I''m Jian Dan!"

    Jian Dan did not mind and greeted the old man politely.

    From the beginning, Jian Dan noticed that this old man had been staring at her.

    "Uncle Yuan, is there a problem? Why are you staring at me?"

    "Oh! It''s nothing! In the photo that Young Master gave me, you have long hair. It is short now."

    "Does it look good?"

    "Yes! Yes!" When Chu Zhiyuan first saw this girl''s photograph, he thought that she was young. Now that she had cut her hair short, she looked like a high school student.

    <i>If she stood with Ah Yuan, would she be mistaken as his daughter??</i>

    "Right? I think it looks pretty good too."

    <i>Of course. Otherwise, why would Liyuan marry you?</i>

    When they arrived at Li Garden¡­

    Jian Dan looked at the "humongous building" in front of her in disbelief.

    <i>Who exactly am I married to?</i>

    <i>How is this a house? It''s practically a castle!</i>

    <i>Wouldn''t it be scary to live in such a big house?</i>

    <i>Isn''t it exhausting to clean?</i>

    Countless questions popped up in her head.

    "Hello, Young Madam."

    There were people standing on both sides of the door. When they saw Jian Dan, they greeted her in unison.

    Jian Dan was shocked by the sudden voices.

    "H-hello."

    Jian Dan greeted them awkwardly.

    Under everyone''s gaze, they entered the "castle".

    The interior was even more exaggerated. Even the dining room wasrger than a simple home.

    There were a total of five floors. The first floor was the kitchen, dining room, living room, and drawing room.

    <i>Drawing room? Oh my god, do they need such a ce at home?</i>

    There were six guest rooms on the second floor.

    The third floor was the master bedroom, study, and video conference room.

    The gym was on the fourth floor.

    <i>Gym? He actually moved the gym to his house? Does he have to be so exaggerated?</i>

    The fifth floor was a rooftop with a ss house and many professional astronomical telescopes.

    From the rooftop, one could not see the end of the garden below¡­

    There are also farms, pastures and fish ponds specially tended by people.

    This "home" was really too exaggerated.

    <i>How is this a house?</i>

 Chapter 6: My Dear Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 6: My Dear Uncle</h4>

    Jian Dan was the only one in such a big bedroom. How could Jian Dan sleep? She picked up her cell phone and realized that it was already past two in the morning. She put on a coat and wanted to take a walk in the courtyard. She tiptoed downstairs alone, afraid that she would wake the others¡­

    The air was fresh and mixed with a faint floral fragrance. Jian Dan walked to a veryrgewn, the kind that was especially suitable for pics¡­

    The strong smell of grass¡­ Jian Dan sat down and when she looked up, she could see the stars in the sky. It was so beautiful that it was unreal. Jian Dan had forgotten how long it had been since she had seen such a beautiful starry sky in the city¡­

    Jian Dan subconsciously sent Chu Liyuan a WeChat message: "Uncle, are you there?"

    After sending it, she realized that¡­ <i>It''s already sote. Uncle should be asleep, right? Will I disturb him?</i>

    At this moment, Chu Liyuan was in Chile¡­ There were more than 20 people sitting in the huge conference room. All of them looked worried and dejected¡­

    "Thepany spends a few million yuan on you every year. Is this the trash you give me?" Chu Liyuan mmed a stack of folders on the table and swept his cold gaze across everyone¡­

    Everyone knew very well that Chu Liyuan had always been very decisive; he would never give anyone a second chance¡­ It was as if they were waiting for their execution¡­ There could only be a miracle if they wanted to "live".

    Suddenly, a WeChat notification sounded, causing everyone to break out in a cold sweat¡­ Who was so blind as to "court death" at such a time?!"

    Chu Liyuan nced at his cell phone. "Uncle, are you there?" Thatss had sent him a message¡­

    When he saw this WeChat message, his originally angry mood could not help but improve a lot. He was inexplicably happy.

    At this moment, everyone was waiting for Chu Liyuan''s order to fire them.

    However¡­

    "I''ll give you two more hours. If you still can''te up with an acquisition proposal that is to my satisfaction, I don''t have to tell you what to do then."

    Everyone was shocked by what they had heard.

    Miracle? It really happened? No one could believe it¡­ The "death penalty" was granted ast-minute stay of execution.

    Everyone quickly "fled" the meeting room as if they had been pardoned¡­ After all, there were only two hours left. Of course, they had to race against time¡­

    In an instant, only Chu Liyuan and Li Jing were left in the meeting room¡­ Li Jing looked at Mr. Chu in surprise¡­ There were countless question marks in his heart¡­ <i>Not only did Mr. Chu not fire them directly, he actually gave them another two hours?</i>

    This did not make sense.

    <i>Also¡­ When Mr. Chu was interrupted during the meeting, not only did he not get angry, he even seemed a little happy?</i>

    <i>Who on earth had such great power??</i>

    Li Jing unconsciously leaned closer to Chu Liyuan, wanting to spy on him¡­ After all, curiosity could kill a cat.

    "You get out too!" Chu Liyuan saw through Li Jing''s intentions.

    Although Li Jing left the meeting room, the question in his heart remained. <i>Who could it be?</i>

    <i>Could it be the young girl from that night? No, no, no, that was impossible. Li Jing rejected this idea in his heart. How could it be because of a young girl?</i>

    <i>Could it be the rumored "Goddess of War"?</i>

    Chu Liyuan looked at the message on his cell phone and smiled.

    He nced at the time on his phone¡­ 14:48.

    There was a 12-hour time difference between China and Chile!

    <i>Thisss was still awake sote at night??</i>

    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"

    Jian Dan had initially thought that Uncle would be asleep at this time and would not reply to the message¡­ She did not expect him to reply.

    "Uncle isn''t asleep either, right?"

    "It''s afternoon here; it''s in the middle of the night over on your side. How can it be the same?"

    "Afternoon?"

    "I''m in Chile!"

    <i>Chile?</i> Jian Dan quickly searched on Baidu. It turned out that there was a 12-hour time difference between Chile and China!

    "Oh!"

    "So?"

    "Hmm¡­ Perhaps it''s because I''m not used to the new environment? Also, I''m afraid to be alone in such a big room."

    "Are youining about being left alone on your first day of marriage?"

    Such mushy and provocative words were actually sent by Chu Liyuan?

    If Li Jing saw this, he would definitely think that Chu Liyuan had been possessed.

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan''s message, her face turned red¡­ "No."

    "Then?"

    "Uncle, there are a lot of stars tonight, and the moon is especially big."

    Jian Dan pretended to change the topic.

    "It''s afternoon here. I can''t see the stars or the moon!"

    Jian Dan really felt that she was not the sharpest tool in the shed¡­

    "Really? Hehe¡­"

    Jian Dan had an awkward look on her face. Fortunately, no one saw that. Otherwise, Jian Dan would definitely be embarrassed to death.

    "Um¡­ When will you be back?" Jian Dan changed the topic again.

    "Why? Do you miss me?" For some reason, Chu Liyuan just wanted to tease her.

    Even Chu Liyuan himself suspected if he was the one who had said those words.

    <i>When did he ever say such mushy words?</i>

    This was self-taught¡­

    His question of "Do you miss me?" made Jian Dan blush all the way to her heels¡­

    <i>What was wrong with this uncle?</i>

    He had to speak like this, as if the two of them were a couple in love.

    But they had only known each other for less than two days.

    But, so what?

    Now, the two of them were legally bound together.

    When Chu Liyuan saw that she had not replied for a long time, he knew¡­ thatss must be shy¡­ Her shy look appeared in his mind.

    He must not set himself on fire. "A week or so." Chu Liyuan stopped teasing her.

    "So long?"

    After sending this message, Jian Dan wished she could beat herself up! <i>Out of the frying pan into the fire!</i>

    Chu Liyuan looked at her reply and a devilish smile appeared on his face. Anyone who saw this smile would be unable to tear themselves from him¡­ Unfortunately, no one could see it!

    "Be good and wait for me at home!"

    Looking at Chu Liyuan''s reply, a sweet smile appeared on Jian Dan''s face. Although she was a little shy, she felt very happy.

    "Hurry up and go to sleep!" Chu Liyuan ordered.

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Jian Dan held her cell phone and looked at the sky with a smile on her face¡­ She fell asleep just like that¡­

 Chapter 7: Did Not Check the Almanac Before Going Out

    <h4>Chapter 7: Did Not Check the Almanac Before Going Out</h4>

    Jian Dan felt a chill¡­ She slowly opened her eyes¡­ and realized that she had actually slept on the grass all night.

    The morning dew made her entire body damp. She shivered and got up quickly to return to the house to take a hot shower and warm up¡­

    As soon as she entered the house, she bumped into Uncle Yuan¡­ "What happened?"

    "Hehe¡­" Jian Dan was a little uneasy¡­ and gave a brief exnation.

    "It''s already autumn. If you sleep outside for a night, you will catch a cold." Uncle Yuan said reproachfully.

    "It''s fine. I''m very healthy! I''ll be fine after a hot shower." She skipped around Uncle Yuan and went upstairs.

    Jian Dan turned on the nozzle and warm water rained onto her body. She shivered again.

    She was under the warm water for 20 minutes before she felt a trace of warmth on her body.

    After taking a shower, Jian Dan felt much warmer. So, she put on her clothes and went downstairs.

    Breakfast was already ready in the dining room¡­ Jian Dan came to the dining table and stared at the spread. She could not help but swallow her saliva¡­

    How could there be so much delicious food?

    Although she could eat a lot, she could not possibly finish so much. <i>How wasteful would that be?</i>

    Oh, I''m thinking too much. Eat first¡­

    Burp¡­ I''m so full¡­

    After breakfast, Uncle Yuan handed Jian Dan two white pills¡­

    Jian Dan looked at the tworge pills and subconsciously shut her mouth. She hated taking medicine since she was young.

    Especially theserge white pills¡­ They were simply torture to Jian Dan.

    "Um, Uncle Yuan, I''m really fine. I''m very healthy. Look."

    Jian Dan hurriedly waved her hand and said. She even flexed her biceps.

    "So, I''m really fine. As for this medicine? There''s no need! I still have to report to the internshippany. I''ll leave first!"

    She took her bag and ran off¡­

    While on the bus, Jian Dan felt a slight headache. However, she did not pay much heed.

    The interview went smoothly. The environment here was not bad. Even the food in the canteen was very good.

    The only w was that she actually bumped into Qin Rou here. She was an intern here too. What a small world!

    However, in Jian Dan''s opinion, this was not a big deal. What was more important now was that it was raining heavily outside.

    Jian Dan did not bring an umbre.

    Not only did the rain not stop, it seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.

    There were many cabs, but they were all taken. It was extremely difficult to hail a cab on a rainy day.

    Just as Jian Dan was worrying about how to go back¡­

    A private car drove over quickly and braked sharply in front of Jian Dan, sshing water from the puddle on the road all over Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan felt a chill down her spine¡­

    Just as Jian Dan was about to step forward to confront the driver, she heard a voice behind her. "What''s going on? Why are you drenched?"

    Qin Rou and a woman in a power suit walked over.

    Jian Dan could not be bothered with her. The most important thing now was to resolve the matter at hand¡­

    "You. Get out of the car." Jian Dan pointed at the driver and said.

    However, when the driver got out of the car, he did not even look at Jian Dan. He held an umbre and walked over to Qin Rou. "Miss."

    Jian Dan was not stupid. How could she not get it?

    He had obviously done it on purpose. He wanted to ride roughshod over her?

    Fine. Let''s see who gets the short end of the stick¡­ Just as Qin Rou passed by Jian Dan, Jian Dan "sent" her to the puddle¡­

    "Ah! My Prada!" Qin Rou gave a shrill scream.

    Jian Dan looked at the expensive shoes in the water andughed out loud. She looked at Qin Rou smugly.

    "You¡­ Do you know how much my shoes cost? You can''t even afford them even if you work for a year!" Qin Rou berated angrily.

    "Why? Isn''t it enough to destroy a pair of shoes? You don''t want your clothes too?" Jian Dan threatened.

    Jian Dan was barefooted, so she was not afraid. Since she was already wet, how could she get any wetter?

    Under such circumstances, the woman in the power suit said, "We''re cultured people. Don''t lower yourself to the level of that uncultured person."

    <i>Heh, my bad temper?</i> "Say that again if you dare." Jian Dan rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was about to fight.

    Seeing this, Qin Rou and that woman quickly got into the car¡­

    "Did I really not check the almanac when I came out today? I''m so unlucky?" Jian Dan said self-deprecatingly as she looked at her wet clothes.

    With Jian Dan''s appearance now, it was even more impossible to get a cab. However¡­ luckily, there was a good thing in this world called a bus¡­

    Jian Dan shivered non-stop on the bus¡­

    There was still a long distance from home after getting off the bus. Jian Dan wanted to call Uncle Yuan to pick her up because she felt very dizzy and her body felt very heavy. She could not exert any strength¡­ But she realized that she did not bring her phone; she must have forgotten about it when she left this morning.

    It was too tragic. When a person was really unlucky, even drinking cold water would get the water caught between his teeth.

    Jian Dan had no choice; she could not wait at the bus stop forever. She was drenched. Even if she was dry, she would not be able to withstand standing in the cold wind here. She could only brace herself and slowly trudge towards Li Garden¡­

    It was a long journey for Jian Dan as she trudged her way back. There seemed to be no end to it¡­ Towards the end, it was her willpower that powered her along¡­

    A gust of cold wind blew¡­

    Jian Dan felt that her feet, her hair, her bones, and her hair were all cold.

    Her upper and lower eyelids kept fighting. She could not seem to feel her legs.

    In her half-asleep state, Jian Dan seemed to see Li Garden¡­ Then, her vision turned ck¡­

 Chapter 8: Exclusive Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 8: Exclusive Treatment</h4>

    In her daze, Jian Dan felt that she saw many figures walking around.

    She wanted to see more clearly, but she could not. Her head was dizzy.

    She felt that her entire body was sore and she had no strength at all. She could not even lift a finger.

    Jian Dan had never felt so ufortable before, as if she was about to die.

    In her daze, she heard someone say, "It''s already 40 degrees Celsius. Hurry up and send her to the hospital."

    <i>Hospital?</i> That was the ce that Jian Dan dreaded to go the most. It was where she lost her parents¡­ "No hospital." Jian Dan struggled to say these words.

    At this moment, Chu Liyuan had sessfully acquired the MS Group. What should have taken seven days toplete had been brought forward by him to three days. These three days had exhausted everyone. Fortunately, the oue was good. They had not suffered in vain. Now, they were in a meeting with MS Group''s executives¡­

    The cell phone left in the office kept ringing¡­

    The meetingsted for four hours¡­

    When the meeting ended, it was already past 12 p.m.. It was already past lunch time, so everyone prepared to go for lunch together.

    When Li Jing passed Chu Liyuan''s cell phone to him¡­ he realized that there were more than 40 missed calls on his cell phone.

    He saw that they were all from Li Garden¡­ Chu Liyuan''s expression darkened and he felt uneasy¡­ Just as he was about to call back, his cell phone rang again¡­

    He pressed the answer button¡­ Uncle Zhang''s anxious voice emanated from the other end of the phone. "Young Master, something happened to Young Madam."

    Chu Liyuan''s heart clenched¡­ "What happened to her?" Chu Liyuan''s voice trembled.

    "She''s unconscious. Her fever hasn''t subsided for more than four hours."

    "Have you sent her to the hospital?"

    "Young Madam doesn''t want to go, no matter what. The doctor gave her medicine, but the fever just won''t go away."

    "Uncle Zhang, take good care of her. I''ll rush back immediately."

    After hanging up, Chu Liyuan left without saying a word. Li Jing¡ªwho did not understand what was going on¡ªcould only give some simple instructions before following him¡­

    Chu Liyuan''s brows were tightly knitted together, and the expression on his face looked as if he wanted to devour someone alive¡­ "To the airport!"

    Chu Liyuan spoke in an extremely cold and irritable tone.

    "The flight is tomorrow morning. Are we going to the airport now?" Li Jing reminded.

    "I''m going back now!"

    "Now? But the earliest flight today is at 9 p.m.," Li Jing said.

    "Get a chartered ne!"

    As Li Jing drove, he wondered what had happened to make Mr. Chu look so worried. In the past, even when he encountered troublesome matters, Mr. Chu was always calm. But now¡­

    Li Jing drove the car at the speed of a rocket. It only took him 10 minutes to reach the airport. He arranged for the flight as fast as he could and only took half an hour to get on the ne¡­

    However, it would take at least 24 hours to fly back from Chile. These 24 hours were simply a torture for Chu Liyuan. It felt as long as centuries. Anxiety filled his mind. Before today, he had never been like this. He had not even been on the verge of death. But now¡­

    Even he himself did not understand how a woman he had only known for a few days could affect him to this extent!

    The ne finallynded, and Chu Liyuan rushed back to Li Garden as fast as he could¡­

    Looking at the pale and unconscious woman on the bed, his heart tightened¡­ <i>How did thisss end up like this? He was only gone for four days.</i>

    "So cold! So cold!" Jian Dan muttered.

    Jian Dan felt a trace of warmth as she grabbed Chu Liyuan''srge hand¡­

    Jian Dan felt as if she was on a snowy street. It was freezing¡­ Suddenly, a warm light appeared in front of her. Jian Dan instinctively approached the light, closer and closer¡­ Closer and closer¡­ Jian Dan felt her body slowly warming up¡­ and she fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 9: Uncle, Thank You. Im Very Happy

    <h4>Chapter 9: Uncle, Thank You. I''m Very Happy</h4>

    The first rays of the morning sun shone through the window andnded on Jian Dan''s face. Jian Dan slowly opened her eyes. She felt as if she had been reborn. Her head was no longer dizzy, and the soreness in her body had disappeared. Even her strength had recovered¡­

    Wait a minute¡­ Jian Dan then realized that the "pillow" under her head seemed to be different from the usual pillow¡­ Looking up¡­ she realized that she was lying on Chu Liyuan like a sloth. Her palm was on his chest¡­ Jian Dan''s face immediately turned red, and heat surged through her body subconsciously. She wanted to get up, but she realized that she was wrapped tightly in Chu Liyuan''s arms and could not move at all.

    <i>What''s going on now? Am I dreaming?</i> Jian Dan pinched her face. <i>It hurts¡­ I''m not dreaming?</i>

    <i>But didn''t Uncle say that he wouldn''t be back for another week? Had she been unconscious for so long?</i>

    Chu Liyuan felt some movements and opened his eyes. He looked at thess in his arms and frowned. He did not know what she was thinking. "Are you still not feeling well?" Chu Liyuan asked gently.

    Jian Dan looked up and met Chu Liyuan''s eyes. She looked away nervously. "Uh¡­ I''m fine. I''m okay."

    "Okay, that''s good. Why don''t you get up and eat something?" Chu Liyuan got up and put on his clothes. He was about to go downstairs.

    "Uncle."

    Chu Liyuan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Jian Dan.

    "Um, did I sleep for a long time?" Jian Dan asked in embarrassment.

    "Yes! About 30 hours?"

    "Huh??" This was only the fifth day since Uncle left?

    "Aren''t you on a business trip? How¡­"

    "Well, it''s¡­ Things were settled very easily over there, so I ended it early."

    Chu Liyuan said in a rather uneasy tone.

    "Is that so?" Jian Dan scrutinized Chu Liyuan.

    "You haven''t eaten for so long. You must be hungry. I''ll go get you something to eat first." After saying that, he fled the room¡­

    Looking at the closed door, Jian Dan revealed a sweet smile and muttered to herself, "Why is Uncle so cute?!"

    Five minutester¡­

    The door of the room was pushed open again, and Chu Liyuan came in with breakfast¡­

    He ced the tray on the bedside table¡ªpicked up the porridge with one hand¡ªand slowly stirred it with a spoon¡­

    Jian Dan looked at the serious Chu Liyuan and said, "Uncle, I''m very happy that you came back early for me."

    Chu Liyuan''s hand that was stirring the porridge subconsciously stopped. A trace of embarrassment shed across his face, and he was about to deny it.

    Jian Dan ced her hand on his mouth. "Don''t deny your feelings just because you feel embarrassed. I''m really very happy!" Jian Dan looked at him and smiled sweetly¡­

    "Uncle, I''m hungry¡­ Ah¡­" Jian Dan said as she opened her mouth, looking like she wanted him to feed her¡­

    Chu Liyuan snapped back to his senses and scooped a spoonful of porridge into her mouth. "Oh, it''s so hot¡­ Uncle, you''ve never taken care of anyone before? Why are you so clumsy? You should blow on it before feeding me."

    The saying "fools rush in where angels fear to tread" was probably referring to her¡­

    She actually dared to boss Chu Liyuan around¡­

    Actually, Jian Dan''s personality was like this to begin with. Yesterday was a unique situation.

    This was her usual temperament.

    Not only was Chu Liyuan not angry, but he would also blow on the porridge until it was cool every spoonful before feeding her¡­

    Previously, she had thought that Chu Liyuan was very cold, strict, and even a little scary. But now, it seemed that¡­ that was not the case¡­ Uncle was actually very cute?

    Cute? How could this word be used to describe Chu Liyuan? Other than Jian Dan, no one else in this world would use this word to describe him¡­

    "Uncle, why do you look so listless? Did you not rest well?" Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan''s weary face and asked.

    Chu Liyuan raised his head and looked up at thess as he thought to himself. <i>You still have the cheek to ask?</i> In order to end the acquisition early, he forcefully reduced the time frame of a week to three days. He did not sleep more than 12 hours in those three days. After hearing that she was sick, he immediately booked a chartered ne back. He could not sleep during the 24 hours on the ne because he was worried¡­ When he finally returned home¡­ thisss pulled him onto the bed without saying a word. Not only did she climb on top of him, but her hands kept setting his body on fire with her touch. God knew how he survivedst night. It was not until theter half of the night when her fever subsided and she fell asleep that he could rest assured and sleep for a while¡­"

 Chapter 10: Found Love and Human Touch

    <h4>Chapter 10: Found Love and Human Touch</h4>

    Sparks started to fly between the two of them.

    "The fever has subsided, but your body is still very weak. Rest well today and don''t run around."

    Chu Liyuan reminded.

    "Okay!" Jian Dan replied obediently.

    "I''m going to the office."

    He had rushed back from Chile, and there was still a lot of work to be done. Fortunately, thess'' fever had already subsided.

    "Okay!"

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to leave, Jian Dan asked with anticipation, "Will you be home for dinner tonight?"

    Chu Liyuan wanted to say that he was not sure. But the moment he turned his head, for some reason¡­

    "Yes!"

    Jian Dan reciprocated with a big smile on her face¡­

    Li Jing was already waiting downstairs¡­ Just as Chu Liyuan was about to get into the car, Jian Dan stuck her head out of the window upstairs. "Uncle, I''ll be waiting for you!"

    "Okay, go in quickly! Don''t catch a cold again." There was a trace of indulgence in Chu Liyuan''smanding tone.

    When Li Jing saw this scene, he was so shocked that his jaw dropped. Putting aside the fact that there was a member of the opposite sex in Mr. Chu''s home out of the blue, <i>Mr. Chu''s tone?? </i>It was really too abnormal¡­ This did not fit his character at all. <i>What did they call him? The devil of the corporate world, Grim Yama!</i> He always spoke in a dispassionate tone and forever had a cial face. His sharp eyes were emotionless. He was very firm with things and people, and did not show any mercy to his opponents and enemies. That decisiveness and ruthlessness made him very sessful in the corporate world, earning him the appetion "Grim Yama".

    <i>But what happened today? What was going on?</i>

    Li Jing did remember thatss. After all, she had barged into their car without warning that day. It would be hard not to remember her. However, Li Jing never expected that this sweet young thing would win over Mr. Chu just like that.

    <i>Was all of Mr. Chu''s recent abnormal behavior because of¡­ her?!</i>

    Even at this moment, seeing it with his own eyes could not make Li Jingpletely believe the scene before him.

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had been in the car for a long while¡ªsaw that Li Jing did not get into the car after a long time. He opened the window and asked, "What are you doing?" Chu Liyuan had already regained his usual expression.

    Li Jing shuddered and hurriedly got into the car¡­

    In the car, Li Jing observed Mr. Chu through the rearview mirror. In the end, he mustered his courage and said, "Mr. Chu, you seem to be a little different recently?"

    Hearing this, Chu Liyuan''s gaze shifted¡­

    Li Jing observed Chu Liyuan''s expression intently, afraid that he would miss something.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan did not respond, he continued to ask, "Is it because of that youngdy just now?"

    Li Jing asked with uncertainty.

    Actually¡ªeven if Li Jing did not say anything¡ªChu Liyuan himself could feel the recent changes in him. Moreover, he distinctly knew in his heart that the change in him was because of thatss¡­ Just like now, his mind was filled with her smiling face. Even he himself did not know why he would treat ass he had only known for a few days like this.

    It seemed that no matter what thisss did or said, he could not get angry. He would get extremely worried if there was anything wrong with her. When he saw her happy smile, he was overjoyed. When he saw the way she looked at him, his heart would ram against his chest¡­

    He was like a boy who had just fallen in love!

    He felt that his life had begun to derail ever since she showed up in his life. But, he did not want to return to the original track at all. He would rather continue like this.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan''s expression in the rearview mirror, the one in the driver''s seat finally confirmed that Mr. Chu had indeed taken a fancy to this youngdy¡­

    This was good. The senior Mr. Chu no longer had to worry about Mr. Chu''s marriage, nor did he have to worry about the next generation of the Chu family. Moreover¡­<i> now that Mr. Chu had found love and human touch, his work would be much easier in the future!</i>

 Chapter 11: Caught In the Act

    <h4>Chapter 11: Caught In the Act</h4>

    Chu Liyuan looked at the time. It was already past three in the afternoon. He wondered what thatss had been doing at home today. <i>Was she still feeling unwell?</i>

    He summoned Li Jing. "What''s on the scheduleter?"

    "You have a video conference with the French branch at 4 p.m¡­."

    "Postpone it to tomorrow!" Chu Liyuan said.

    "Okay! What other ns do you have in ce?"

    "Go home!" With that, he stood up and left¡­

    Li Jing stood rooted to the ground. Over the past few days, Li Jing''s understanding had been constantly overwritten. Before today, he would never believe that there was anyone other than the senior Mr. Chu who could make Mr. Chu put down his work to deal with it¡­

    <i>A notorious workaholic stopped working? What charm did that youngdy have to be able to beguile Mr. Chu to this extent? Amazing!</i>

    Since Mr. Chu had already gotten off work, Li Jing naturally had the rest of the day off too¡­ Previously, it was very rare for him to knock off on time, let alone getting off work early. Therefore, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he had to go to a nightclub to have a good time!

    Chu Liyuan left the office and drove straight home¡­ He kept thinking about thatss along the way.

    As soon as the car drove into the courtyard, he heard¡­ "Wow! This is really fun! It''s so interesting, hahahaha!"

    Chu Liyuan frowned slightly and walked towards the direction of the sound¡­ As soon as he walked over, he saw twown mowers chasing each other on thewn¡­ Then, he looked at the person on it and his expression turned grim.

    He walked straight up to her¡­

    Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan walking over from afar.

    "Pause first! Pause first!" Jian Dan made a pause gesture, then got off thewnmower and skipped towards Chu Liyuan. "Uncle, why are you back so early?"

    Jian Dan was in a good mood the moment she saw Chu Liyuan.

    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Why are you outside? Do you still want to have a fever?" Chu Liyuan said in a slightly reprimanding tone.

    <i>Was he worried about her?</i>

    "No! I''ve been cooped up in the room all day. I was so bored that I wanted toe out for a breather. I didn''t expect to see this!" Jian Dan pointed at thewnmower behind her with an excited expression.

    "Uncle, do you know? In the past, I''ve only seen this in some European and American movies¡­ Not only can it be used to mow thewn, but it can also be used for racing. But I''ve never seen it in real life. I just tried it. It''s really super fun!" Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with her big bright eyes and said excitedly.

    "Uncle, do you want to try? It''s really fun!" Jian Dan suggested to Chu Liyuan.

    "You haven''t recovered from your illness yet and you''re already thinking about ying. Let''s see who will suffer when you get sick." Chu Liyuan tapped on Jian Dan''s head.

    "Uncle, I was wrong!" Jian Dan saw that Chu Liyuan seemed to be a little angry, so she pulled her ears and blinked at Chu Liyuan.

    "You brat, you''re clearly concerned about her. Why can''t you talk nicely?" The other yer from thewnmowerpetition walked over at this moment¡­

    <i>What was going on?</i> Jian Dan looked at Uncle Yuan¡­<i> Were all butlers so powerful now? He actually¡­</i>

    "Grandpa!"

    <i>Grandpa? What was this? What had she missed?</i>

    "Jian Jian, this is my grandfather!" Chu Liyuan introduced.

    "Grandpa¡­" Jian Dan snapped out of her reverie.

    <i>The butler became Grandpa in an instant?</i>

    And she actually did not notice it. Now that she thought about it, no wonder the staff were extremely respectful to him. It turned out that¡­

    She really had not been the sharpest tool in the shed recently.

    "Hello, Grandpa! Why didn''t you tell me?" Jian Dan asked.

    Although she was embarrassed, she had to pretend to be calm on the surface.

    "Jian Jian, go to the dining room first. I have something to say to Grandpa," Chu Liyuan said.

    "Okay!" Jian Dan reluctantly went to the dining room¡­

    <i>What did Uncle want to say to Grandpa? Why was she not allowed to listen?</i>

    <i>However, Uncle and Uncle Yuan¡­ Ah! No, it''s Grandpa. Why is there no resemnce at all? Be it their looks or personalities, there''s no resemnce at all.</i>

 Chapter 12: Hurry Up, I Want My Great-grandson

    <h4>Chapter 12: Hurry Up, I Want My Great-grandson</h4>

    In the study¡­

    "Grandpa, when did you arrive?" Chu Liyuan was the first to speak.

    "You brat, you still have the cheek to say that. You didn''t even tell me about such a big thing like marriage. The news would have made me very happy!" Chu Zhiyuan pped Chu Liyuan''s head.

    "I haven''t had the time," Chu Liyuan retorted.

    "No matter what, it''s a good thing that you''re married. It''s just that thisss is a little young," Chu Zhiyuan said bluntly.

    "Grandpa, are you saying that I''m too old?" Chu Liyuan asked unhappily.

    <i>Why did even his own grandfather think he was old? Was he really that old?</i>

    He was really unhappy.

    "Ahem, well¡­ As long as your feelings for her are there, everything else will be a small problem. Moreover, after spending two days with thisss, I really like her. You have to treat her well. Don''t always act like people have to maintain a distance from you. Girls have to be coaxed, especially young ones. Understand?" Chu Zhiyuan reminded.

    He naturally knew very well what his grandson was like. He could not lose the granddaughter-inw that he had finally obtained!

    "And¡­ that¡­"

    "What?" Chu Liyuan looked at his grandfather''s secretive expression, as if he was afraid that others would overhear.

    Chu Zhiyuan went up to Chu Liyuan and whispered, "That! Buck up!"

    "What?" Chu Liyuan was confused.

    <i>Why was Grandpa still talking to him in riddles?</i>

    "What do you mean ''what''? Of course it''s that! Let me tell you, I''m not young anymore. I want my great-grandson!"

    Chu Zhiyuan was really disappointed that his silly grandson was not anxious at all¡ªhe should take a look at how old he already was.

    Only then did Chu Liyuan understand that the "that" that his grandfather was referring to was¡­

    "Grandpa, Jian Jian is still young!" Chu Liyuan said shyly.

    <i>Grandpa was too much. How long had it been since they got married?</i>

    Before he got married, he was urged to get married. Now that he was married, he was urged to have children.

    It was endless.

    "Jian Jian is young, but you''re not young anymore! Besides, the recovery period is shorter when women give birth at a younger age!¡­ So, you better buck up!"

    This brat was actually not in a hurry at all. He had been waiting for his great-grandson for donkey''s years.

    "Li Garden is too deserted. It''ll be more lively with children running around the courtyard!"

    If he did not spur this brat on, he did not know when he would be able to have a great-grandson.

    "Alright, I won''t get in the way of the two of you¡­ Hehe! I''ll go back today."

    When he got in the house and saw Jian Dan¡­ "Little Jian! I''ll be returning to the family residence today. I won''t get in the way of you and Liyuan¡­ The two of you¡­" As he spoke, he looked at Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had followed him¡ªand gave him a knowing look!

    "What?" Jian Dan looked at the two of them strangely and asked.

    These two people looked so strange. There must be some unspeakable secret.

    "Nothing! I''lle and hang out with you when I have time." Chu Zhiyuan whispered to Jian Dan. "I''m leaving. If you have time, bring Little Jian back to the family residence to visit me!"

    "Don''t worry! I''ll definitely go there often!" Before Chu Liyuan could say anything, Jian Dan agreed.

    The oue of this afternoon''spetition had yet to be decided; there must be a rematch.

    "Alright, I''m leaving. You guys should hurry up and go eat! You still have things to do after dinner." Chu Zhiyuan looked at Chu Liyuan meaningfully. Chu Liyuan subconsciously looked away. Chu Zhiyuan looked at his grandson''s innocent expression andughed before leaving¡­

    "Uncle, do you still have something to do tonight?" Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and asked curiously.

    "Cough cough¡­" Chu Liyuan coughed unnaturally. "Erm, let''s eat first!" Chu Liyuan walked around Jian Dan and sat at the dining table first.

    Seeing this, Jian Dan also sat down¡­ Looking at the table full of delicious food, Jian Dan ignored the question just now. "Wow¡­ so much delicious food!" Jian Dan picked up her chopsticks and got a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs. Just as she was about to put it into her mouth, Chu Liyuan took it away.

    "What was that for?"

    She was about to put it in her mouth and it just disappeared just like that?

    "You''ve just recovered. You can''t eat such greasy food! Have some porridge!" As he spoke, he scooped a bowl of porridge and ced it in front of Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at the bowl of porridge in front of her and looked at Chu Liyuan unhappily. "This porridge is so nd. My mouth is extremely bitter after taking the medicine!" Jian Dan pouted andined.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan''s indifferent expression, Jian Dan changed her tactic. "Uncle, I''ll just eat one piece, okay?" Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with her big, doe eyes and wheedled.

    For the sake of that piece of meat, Jian Dan was going all out.

    Chu Liyuan looked into Jian Dan''s eyes and immediately felt that something was amiss. He quickly averted his gaze and recalled what his grandfather had said to him just now. His ears turned hot.

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan''s expression, she felt that the effect of this move was not bad, so she struck while the iron was hot. "Okay? Uncle?" She even tugged at Chu Liyuan''s big hand.

    This made Chu Liyuan a little overwhelmed. He immediately surrendered. "You''re only allowed to eat one piece!"

    <i>Why was he unable to resist thisss at all?</i>

    "Okay!" Jian Dan returned to the dining table happily. She picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and ced it in her mouth. "Mmm! It''s so yummy!"

    Looking at Jian Dan''s satisfied expression, Chu Liyuan could not help but smile¡­

 Chapter 13: Uncle, Can You Accompany Me?

    <h4>Chapter 13: Uncle, Can You Apany Me?</h4>

    After dinner, Chu Liyuan went to the study to deal with work. Jian Dan was unable to fall asleep alone in the bedroom. After all, Jian Dan had never slept alone since she was young. In the past, she used to sleep with Granny. Later, she went to college and had roommates.

    Now that she was alone in such a big bedroom, she was really afraid¡­

    Jian Dan tiptoed to the study¡­ She knocked on the door and poked her head in. "Uncle, can Ie in?" She asked cautiously.

    Chu Liyuan raised his head and looked at the little head that appeared at the door. The corners of his lips curled up. "Come in!"

    With his permission, Jian Dan walked in.

    Dressed in pink cartoon pajamas and white fluffy slippers¡ªwith a pea-shaped headband on her head¡ªshe wrapped her arms around the pillow and walked over to the desk.

    "What are you doing?" Chu Liyuan pointed at the pillow and asked curiously.

    <i>What was thisss up to? Why was she hugging a pillow?</i>

    "Hehe, can I sleep here?"

    "You don''t like the bedroom?"

    <i>Instead of sleeping in a perfectly good bedroom, she wanted to sleep in the study? Did she not like the decor of the bedroom?</i>

    "No, no. It''s just that I''m afraid of being alone! That''s why I can''t sleep. I still have to go to work at the internshippany tomorrow. I don''t want to have a pair of panda eyes on my first day of work." Jian Dan lowered her head in embarrassment.

    The corners of Chu Liyuan''s lips curled up. He came over to Jian Dan and raised her chin with one hand. He looked into Jian Dan''s eyes and asked in a slightly delphic tone, "What are you¡­"

    Such an unsafe distance and such delphic words¡­

    Jian Dan''s face immediately turned red, and her heart thundered in her chest. The rise and fall of her chest also became more and more intense.

    Chu Liyuan looked at the woman in front of him. Jian Dan''s face was red from shyness, and she looked especially cute¡­ Chu Liyuan drew Jian Dan into his arms.

    Without any hesitation, he lowered his head and covered Jian Dan''s red lips¡­

    Jian Dan''s mind went nk. She was stunned and did not know what to do. She let Chu Liyuan kiss her.

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan princess-style and returned to the bedroom¡­

    Chu Liyuan felt that meeting Jian Jian was the luckiest thing in his life.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to lose control, he got up andy down on the side. He hugged Jian Dan and said, "Sleep!" Chu Liyuan tried his best to calm his emotions.

    For some reason, the surrounding air became very thin. Chu Liyuan knew she had just recovered, so he could not¡­

    Jian Dan had already lost the ability to think. She let herself be hugged by Uncle just like that.

    After a long time, their heartbeats and breathing slowly calmed down, and Jian Dan fell into a deep sleep.

    It was a dreamless night¡­ She slept until six in the morning¡­ When Jian Dan woke up, she realized that the space beside her was already empty.

    When she thought ofst night, her face subconsciously turned red, and the frequency of her chest heaving became much more obvious.

    <i>Although she and Uncle¡­</i>

    At the thought of this, Jian Dan''s face turned even redder.

    However, due to the unusual situation that night, she did not remember what exactly she did that night.

    Now that she was married to Uncle, this would happen eventually. <i>Would she be willing at that time?</i> Jian Dan asked herself silently¡­ If Uncle had not suddenly stoppedst night, she seemed to be willing.

    <i>Oh, it''s so embarrassing! What was I thinking about so early in the morning?</i>

    Jian Dan quickly shook off the thoughts in her mind¡­ She got out of bed to wash up and get ready to go to work.

 Chapter 14: Youre Interning Here?

    <h4>Chapter 14: You''re Interning Here?</h4>

    In preparation for her job at Yuanyi, Mengmeng had specially dragged Jian Dan to buy a few sets of clothes¡­ Jian Dan brushed her teeth and took out the clothes Mengmeng had chosen for her. In the end, she decided to wear the whitece-edged shirt that was hollowed-out at the back and a ck pencil skirt¡­ Jian Dan looked at herself in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction.

    When she got downstairs, she realized that Uncle was already eating breakfast. Jian Dan asked Chu Liyuan, "Uncle, what do you think of my clothes today? Do I look like a white-cor worker?" Jian Dan walked up to Chu Liyuan and did a runway turn¡­

    Jian Dan was confident in her figure.

    The corporate attire that Jian Jian was wearing perfectly disyed the curves of her body, adding a feminine charm to the young and cute Jian Jian. Coupled with the hollow on her back, the perfect curves of her back could be seen clearly. <i>If Jian Jian were to go to work dressed like this, how many pairs of roving eyes would she attract? No! Absolutely not!</i>

    "It''s so ugly. Change out of it!" Chu Liyuan said against his will.

    "Is it very ugly? Mengmeng said it''s very nice. I think it''s quite nice too," Jian Dan retorted.

    <i>Was it that ugly? Uncle actually turned his gaze away after taking a look?</i>

    <i>Was she really that unattractive?</i>

    She was actually despised by Uncle like this.

    "What kind of taste do you have?" Although Chu Liyuan said that, he thought that their taste was quite sharp.

    Jian Dan¡ªlooking as she was now¡ªmade Chu Liyuan''s heart race.

    "Oh! Alright!"

    When Jian Dan went upstairs, she did a runway turn in front of the mirror again¡­

    "Is it very ugly?"

    <i>It was clearly very nice. What kind of taste did Uncle have?</i>

    No! She had to try harder! She did not believe¡­

    After that, Jian Dan changed into a few sets of clothes consecutively, but they were all rejected by Chu Liyuan. This was because each set was sexier than thest.

    In the end, under Chu Liyuan''s strong request, Jian Dan changed back into the T-shirt and jeans she used to wear.

    Satisfied, he let Jian Dan sit down and eat.

    <i>What was going on?</i> In the end, there was not one set that he was not satisfied with.

    At the dining table¡­ Chu Liyuan suddenly asked, "I never asked you¡­ Why did you cut your hair?"

    This sudden question caused Jian Dan¡ªwho had just taken a sip of porridge¡ªto choke¡­

    "Cough, cough, cough. There''s no special reason. I just want to give it a try. Hehe¡­" Jian Dan exined awkwardly.

    Chu Liyuan patted Jian Dan''s back and scolded, "Why are you so careless? Have some water." As he spoke, he handed Jian Dan a cup of warm water and did not continue the topic.

    After breakfast, Chu Liyuan prepared to go to the office. "Get in the car, I''ll send you to work!"

    "Oh! Alright!" Jian Dan did not refuse. After all, this ce was very far from the bus stop¡­

    In the car, Jian Dan looked sideways at Chu Liyuan who was driving and said hesitantly, "Uncle? I think I should tell you something!"

    "What?" Chu Liyuan asked without turning his head around.

    Jian Dan thought about it for a long time. Since she was already married to him, they should be honest with each other. There were many television dramas and novels where misunderstandings arose because of secrets, so Jian Dan decided to tell Chu Liyuan.

    "I kept my long hair for my ex-boyfriend because he liked it! I cut my hair now because I want to let go of the past¡­" Jian Dan said as she looked at Chu Liyuan''s expression.

    However, there was no change in Chu Liyuan''s expression¡­ It was as if he had known all along?

    "Uncle?"

    "Since you can tell me personally, it proves that you''ve really let it go!" Chu Liyuan turned to look at Jian Dan and patted her head dotingly with his right hand.

    Chu Liyuan''s actions made her cheeks turn red again¡­

    Soon, they arrived at Yuanyi''s door¡­

    "Are you interning here?" Chu Liyuan looked at Yuanyi and asked.

    "That''s right! Yuanyi is a technologypany that has risen in recent years. They released a few games recently that are not bad! I think there should be a lot of prospects for development in the future." Jian Dan briefly gave Chu Liyuan a brief introduction of Yuanyi.

    "I know!"

    <i>He knew? So Uncle also knew about Yuanyi! She did not expect Uncle to y games!</i>

    Of course, Jian Dan only thought about this and did not say it out loud.

    "I''m off to work then!" Jian Dan got out of the car and had just taken a few steps when she turned around and smiled sweetly at Chu Liyuan. "Uncle, be careful on the road! Bye!"

 Chapter 15: If You Dont Mind, I Wont Mind Too!

    <h4>Chapter 15: If You Don''t Mind, I Won''t Mind Too!</h4>

    Looking at Jian Dan''s departing figure, Chu Liyuan''s lips curled up slightly¡­

    Thisss actually came to hispany for an internship.

    A few years ago, Chu Liyuan had felt that the technology industry was getting more and more promising, so he invested in apany too. However, he left it to his staff to manage, so almost no one knew that Yuanyi was under the Qin Corporation.

    What Jian Dan did not expect was that she was assigned to the administrative department. To put it nicely, she was an administrative assistant, but she was really just a Girl Friday! A technologypany like this did not have a tall hierarchy. There were only three departments¡ªthe programming department, the nning department, and the administrative department.

    Therefore, the administrative department was responsible for all the misceneous things in thepany.

    Jian Dan was a top student from a prestigious college majoring inputer engineering, but she had been relegated to the administrative department¡­ What a waste of talent!

    However¡­ since she was here, she would take it as it came. It was just an administrative assistant; it was a piece of cake.

    Jian Dan did not have a second to rest at all the entire morning. She was so busy that she was no different from a nanny¡­

    Finally, it was noon¡­

    She was so hungry she could eat a horse.

    The food was not bad.

    Jian Dan took a te and chose the dishes she wanted to eat.

    Just then, Qin Rou walked into the staff canteen surrounded by a few girls.

    Qin Rou relied on her family''s wealth; her father was the chairman of E Media. She was a socialite from high society and would attract a group of "flies" wherever she went.

    Looking at her entourage, they looked very much like the pawns of ancient times. Jian Dan felt nauseous. Fortunately, she had not eaten. Otherwise, she would most probably have puked.

    Jian Dan could not be bothered to look. After getting her food, she found a table and sat down to eat¡­

    Some people! You don''t provoke her, but she has nothing better to do but provoke you.

    There does not seem to be a good way to describe such a person. Cut off one''s nose to spite one''s face?

    That was right! It was definitely cutting off one''s nose to spite one''s face!

    They deliberately sat at a table not far from Jian Dan¡­ One of the girls pointed at Jian Dan and said, "That''s the vixen who seduced your fianc¨¦?"

    Her voice was not soft. Everyone nearby could hear her, so Jian Dan naturally heard her too.

    However, Jian Dan maintained herposure and continued to eat. She did not even bother to look up.

    "That''s right, it''s her! How shameless," Another girl continued.

    <i>Were they trying to stir up trouble?</i>

    "Keep your voice down. People will hear you. It''s not good," Qin Rou said hypocritically.

    Qin Rou was great at not getting her hands dirty. Usually, someone else would do the dirty work for her while she pretended to be a saint. It was extremely fake, just like her face.

    "If she dared to do it, then she should not be afraid of others talking about it."

    "Exactly¡­ why wasn''t she afraid when she was seducing men?"

    These words naturally did not affect Jian Dan at all. But the flies buzzing around her were really annoying.

    They made Jian Dan unable to enjoy her meal¡­

    Her te was soon empty.

    After finishing her meal, Jian Dan walked towards them with her tray. When she reached them, she did not stop¡­ Just when they were puzzled by her actions, Jian Dan stepped back and looked at Qin Rou. "Tell me, why do you like things that I don''t want so much? Thesis, research topics, and a man that I don''t want! Do you like to recycle resources so much?" Jian Dan goaded.

    Since young, Granny had told Jian Dan, "Don''t cause trouble, don''t be afraid of trouble."

    Since the other party had already made a move, it was not in Jian Dan''s nature to take it lying down.

    "Why are you so shameless?" one of the girls chimed in.

    See, there were some people who just could not help it.

    "If the waste collector doesn''t mind, I don''t mind either." Jian Dan said as she looked at Qin Rou before leaving¡­

    Qin Rou red at Jian Dan before returning to her usual innocent expression.

    <i>Wasn''t it tiring to pretend like this every day?</i>

    In the afternoon, Jian Dan''s supervisor summoned her to his office¡­

    "Mr. Wang, are you looking for me?" Jian Dan entered the office after obtaining his permission.

    "Yes! I have a new task for you! Mei Xiaolin and Fang He, the spokespersons of our online game¡ªAdventures of the Celestial Heroes¡ªareing over tomorrow to shoot promotional posters and videos. You''ll help out on the set."

    Adventures of the Celestial Heroes was a good game. When it first went on the market, it was very popr. However, in recent years, the gaming industry had developed rapidly, and there were too many simr games. So, it was understandable that its poprity took a dive.

    Adventures of the Celestial Heroes was preparing to make aeback. Therefore, they invited two popr stars to endorse the game.

    "Okay."

    This was Yuanyi''s highlight of the year and the entirepany was working hard to pull this off.

    As a neer, she would definitely learn a lot by participating in such an important project.

    After a busy day, it was finally time to get off work. Jian Dan packed up and wanted to take a cab home. Just as she reached the entrance of thepany¡­

    <i>Who was this?</i>

    Jian Dan immediately saw the eye-catching white Aston Martin parked on the other side of the road.

    <i>Was Uncle here to pick her up from work??</i>

    She did not expect Chu Liyuan to be so thoughtful.

    Jian Dan walked over and did not get into the car. Instead, she stood in front of the car window¡­ Chu Liyuan rolled down the window. "Why aren''t you getting into the car?"

    Seeing that Uncle was so thoughtful, it did not seem good for her to be empty-handed.

    "Uncle, wait for me here." Jian Dan went to the nearby supermarket.

    Soon, Jian Dan came out of the supermarket.

    After getting into the car, she said, "Uncle, open your mouth!"

    <i>What was thisss up to?</i>

    Although Chu Liyuan did not know what Jian Dan wanted to do, he still opened his mouth slightly.

    Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan slowly open his mouth. She reached out her hand that was behind her back and stuffed an orange-vored lollipop into his mouth as quickly as possible.

    "This is a return gift for Uncle." Jian Dan said with a smile on her face as she stuffed one into her mouth.

    <i>Orange-vored lollipop?</i> This was Jian Dan''s favorite vor. She had never given it to anyone else, not even Mengmeng and Granny.

 Chapter 16: After Being So High Up For So Long, Time to Come Back Down to Earth

    <h4>Chapter 16: After Being So High Up For So Long, Time to Come Back Down to Earth</h4>

    Chu Liyuan did not have a sweet tooth. But today, he felt that it was not bad.

    "Uncle, are we going straight home now?" Jian Dan looked at the route and asked.

    "Yes!" Chu Liyuan replied.

    Jian Dan was in a good mood today. It seemed that Chu Liyuan was also in a good mood. Since that was the case, she wanted this good mood tost longer and did not want to go home just yet.

    "But it''s still early!"

    <i>What did thisss want now?</i>

    "What do you want to do if you don''t want to go home?" Chu Liyuan asked.

    "Uncle, hold on."

    Since Chu Liyuan had agreed, there was no time to lose¡­

    Jian Dan made a call¡­ "Aunt Zhu, reserve a table for me! I''ming overter¡­ Okay! Bye."

    "Let''s go!" Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with a smile. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Turn right here. After 100 meters, turn right¡­ Turn left at the traffic light¡­" Under Jian Dan''s directions, they quickly arrived at their destination¡­

    Chu Liyuan was wearing an expensive bespoke suit with a Patek Philippe on his wrist and Italian handmade leather shoes.

    He looked coldly at the night market in front of him.

    That was right! The ce Jian Dan brought him to was a night market¡­ Jian Dan stood side by side with him. Her 165 cm height made her seem especially petitepared to Chu Liyuan''s nearly 190 cm height. Jian Dan tilted her head and looked at Chu Liyuan''s clothes¡ªhe really did not fit in here.

    However, since he was already here¡­

    There was a shop¡ªZhu''s Roast Meat¡ªbeside this night market.

    This shop was very crowded every day, and they never epted reservations. If it were not for her, they would not be able to get a seat at all.

    Jian Dan led Chu Liyuan to a very ancient eatery.

    "Jian Dan, you are here? I''ve reserved a table for you."

    The shop was already full. When thedy boss¡ªAunt Zhu¡ªsaw Jian Dan, she greeted her warmly.

    "Yes! Aunt Zhu." Jian Dan smiled and greeted Aunt Zhu.

    The two of them sat at the table that Aunt Zhu had reserved for them.

    Jian Dan observed the changes in Chu Liyuan''s expression from time to time¡­

    "Uncle, the kebabs here are especially delicious. Really, you have to try them."

    <i>What kind of expression was that? Wasn''t it just kebabs? Did she have to have such an expression?</i>

    Chu Liyuan had been too high up for far too long; he needed toe back down to earth.

    As Jian Dan had called beforehand, everything had already been roasted in advance.

    They had barely arrived when the food was served.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not move. How could this do?

    "Uncle, as an experienced foodie, you must believe me. It''s really very yummy."

    Since Chu Liyuan did not move, she would help him!

    Jian Dan picked up a skewer of broli and brought it to Chu Liyuan''s mouth. "Uncle, try it."

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with her big, doe eyes.

    Chu Liyuan felt a ripple in his heart.

    How could he reject Jian Dan? He opened his mouth, ate, chewed, and swallowed in one go.

    It tasted really good!

    She lived up to her reputation as a foodie.

    Chu Liyuan finally let go. Since he let go, tuck in!

    "Uncle, do you want a Coke? Kebabs with Coke are simply amazing."

    "Alright!"

    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content¡­

    The night market was right beside them. Wouldn''t it be a little unreasonable if they didn''t go there?

    Exactly.

    ¡­

    When they returned to the car, Jian Dan took Chu Liyuan''s car key. After some maneuvering¡­ there was a ck cat pendant on it.

    "What?" Chu Liyuan asked.

    "It''s a keychain!" Jian Dan replied. "Also¡­ I have one too¡­" Jian Dan waved her key in front of Chu Liyuan''s eyes. On it hung a cat that was exactly the same as the cat hanging on Chu Liyuan''s key, but it was white in color.

    <i>When did thisss buy it?</i> He did not notice.

    <i>Such a childish thing? Only ass like her would like it.</i>

    However, they were his and her keychains!

    Looking at it again, it was actually quite cute.

    The two of them returned home. After entering the house, Jian Dan turned around and stood in front of Chu Liyuan. She slowly raised her head and looked into Chu Liyuan''s eyes. She smiled sweetly¡­ "Uncle, today¡­ I''m very happy." She tiptoed and kissed Chu Liyuan gently on the cheek. Then, she turned around and went upstairs to the bedroom as quickly as possible.

    <i>Oh my god? Did she just kiss Chu Liyuan? Oh, it was so embarrassing.</i>

    <i>What happened just now? Why did it feel like her body was controlling her brain?</i>

    When Jian Dan returned to the bedroom, her cheeks were already as red as apples. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her mouth. She tried her best to catch her breath¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho was in the living room¡ªwas still in a daze. He touched the spot where Jian Dan had just kissed him. As he watched thess run away, the corners of his lips curled up again.

 Chapter 17: Are You Trying to Stuff Yourself to Death?

    <h4>Chapter 17: Are You Trying to Stuff Yourself to Death?</h4>

    When Jian Dan opened the door after taking a shower, Chu Liyuan was standing at the door.

    <i>What was going on?</i> She was startled by him.

    He pulled Jian Dan and pinned her against the wall outside the bathroom. Jian Dan was shocked by Chu Liyuan''s sudden action. Her heart¡ªwhich had just calmed down¡ªbegan to beat wildly again.

    Going by the way things are unfolding, what would happen next would be¡­

    Chu Liyuan looked at thess in front of him. Water dripped from her hair onto her shoulders. Her body emitted a faint fragrance that constantly stimted Chu Liyuan''s senses.

    Ever since this woman fell sick¡ªcoupled with his previous business trip¡ªhe had endured it for long enough.

    Chu Liyuan looked at the woman in front of him and his breathing quickened¡­ He carried Jian Dan and ced his hands on her back.

    Jian Dan wrapped her arms around Chu Liyuan''s neck.

    Jian Dan did not know how to react and could only let him kiss her. Jian Dan closed her eyes and responded clumsily.

    Chu Liyuan felt Jian Dan''s response and carried her¡­

    Zzz¡­ Zzz¡­ Zzz¡­ The vibration of her cell phone woke Jian Dan up. Jian Dan picked up the cell phone and saw that it was already six in the morning¡­ Jian Dan sat up straight, lowered her head¡­ and blushed.

    After washing up, she put on a T-shirt with a higher cor and jeans before going downstairs. Chu Liyuan was already having breakfast downstairs.

    She came to the dining table¡­

    <i>Why didn''t Chu Liyuan look tired at all? Why was he so energetic?</i>

    Then, she looked at herself. Her body was extremely sore.

    She was clearly the younger one! Logically speaking, she should be the one with the better stamina.

    No, it seemed like she had to eat more for breakfast to replenish her strength. Otherwise, how would she have the strength to deal with the task today?

    Jian Dan picked up a custard bun and ced it in her mouth. Her cheeks immediately puffed up. Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan''s puffed-up face and the corners of his mouth curled up again, especially when he saw that Jian Dan''s mouth was clearly stuffed, but she was still stuffing more food into it. Furthermore, her hands were already holding the egg scroll and barbecued pork bun.

    <i>What was wrong with thisss today? Was she trying to stuff herself to death?</i>

    "Are you trying to stuff yourself to death?" Chu Liyuan teased. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Ever since Chu Liyuan met Jian Dan, he was no longer himself.

    "I want¡­" As Jian Dan''s mouth was stuffed with food, her words were unclear.

    "What?" Chu Liyuan could not catch what she was saying.

    Jian Dan had already swallowed the custard bun. "I want to replenish my strength!" She then stuffed the egg scroll into her mouth.

    However, because the egg roll was slightly bigger than the custard bun, Jian Dan choked a little. She quickly drank a few mouthfuls of porridge before swallowing the egg roll.

    "Why do you want to replenish your strength?" Chu Liyuan asked in a delphic tone.

    Thisss was really interesting. She actually "seduced" him so early in the morning.

    Jian Dan was shocked. She leaned back and was about to fall. Fortunately, Chu Liyuan was quick enough to hold onto her. Otherwise, she would definitely havended on her butt.

    This caused the two of them to be very close¡­ Jian Dan hurriedly widened the distance between the two of them. "Of¡­ Of course it''s for¡­ work!" Jian Dan lowered her head and ate the porridge.

    It was too awkward. If there was a hole in the ground now, Jian Dan would definitely crawl into it without a word.

    Seeing this, Chu Liyuan stopped teasing her. "You can''t eat like this in the future. Your stomach will burst," Chu Liyuan said gently.

    "Okay! Got it," Jian Dan replied obediently.

    "Let''s go. I''ll send you to work."

 Chapter 18: The Legendary Mei Xiaolin

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Legendary Mei Xiaolin</h4>

    Some people were born to be at odds with each other. Jian Dan and Mei Xiaolin were such existences.

    The moment Jian Dan stepped into the office, Mr. Wang sent her to pick up Mei Xiaolin from the hotel.

    He even told Jian Dan to arrive within 20 minutes. The hotel was nearly 40 kilometers away from Yuanyi. Jian Dan took a cab to the hotel where Mei Xiaolin was staying and it took about 28 minutes.

    However, when Jian Dan arrived at the hotel, she was told that Miss Mei was not ready yet and asked her to wait downstairs in the lobby.

    <i>If she''s not ready, why did she want me to arrive within 20 minutes? Is there something wrong with this person?</i>

    Jian Dan waited for an entire hour. She had waited for so long but Mei Xiaolin still was not ready. Thepany had booked the studio for 10:30 a.m. It was already 9:30 a.m.. If they did not set off now, they would bete. Jian Dan called Mei Xiaolin''s manager and told her that they were running out of time.

    Unexpectedly, the manager''s attitude was very unfriendly. "Wait some more!" She hung up the phone.

    Jian Dan had a bad temper and they had already made her wait for more than an hour. Now, she even hung up on her?

    Jian Dan was about to fly off the handle but she could not re up. After all, this was thepany''s top priority. If she messed it up¡­

    When they came to the lobby, it was already five minutes to 10 a.m..

    Fortunately, Jian Dan had already called a cab in advance. But who knew¡­ "You want Xiaolin to take a cab? Are you kidding me?" Mei Xiaolin''s manager said angrily.

    Jian Dan was stunned¡­

    <i>There were such people in this world?</i> She was simply pushing her limits.

    "Xiaolin is an international superstar. Not only did you not arrange for a car to pick her up, but you also let her take a cab. That''s outrageous," the managercontinued. "Call yourpany and send a car to pick her up immediately. Otherwise, we won''t film anymore."

    <i>Didn''t they say that there would be retribution for being despicable? If there''s any angel who is avable, please take her away.</i>

    Jian Dan was sent here the moment she stepped into the office. How could she arrange a car in such a short time?

    "I was indeed negligent this time. I will definitely make proper arrangements next time." Jian Dan suppressed the anger in her heart.

    "Do I have to bear the consequences for your negligence?" Mei Xiaolin¡ªwho had been silent¡ªspoke up.

    "Of course, I can''t let you bear the consequences. It''s just that there''s really no time now. If we don''t rush over, we''ll dy the filming," Jian Dan exined to Mei Xiaolin.

    Thepany had already called several times to urge her.

    "That''s not my problem," she said, and started to walk back into the hotel.

    There was a limit to one''s tolerance.

    Jian Dan was on the verge of exploding. She was about to¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just as Jian Dan was about to fly into a rage, an MPV drove over from the entrance¡­

    Fang He was in the vehicle. A girl in her twenties got out of the vehicle. "Miss Xiaolin, don''t be angry. Come and ride with us to Yuanyi!"

    <i>Mengmeng? It was Mengmeng?</i>

    Jian Dan looked at Mengmeng and blinked at her. She instantly understood what Mengmeng meant. "Miss Mei, we did not do a good job today. It was our negligence. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive us."

    Jian Dan could only forcefully suppress her anger that was about to explode in view of today''s shoot. "Yes! Miss Mei, I''m really sorry about today."

    She was furious but she still had to smile apologetically. That was too much.

    "That''s right! Xiaolin, why make things difficult for an assistant?" Fang He chimed in.

    Mei Xiaolin nced at Jian Dan and said, "I''ll let you off today on ount of Fang He." She got into Fang He''s vehicle with her manager.

    Jian Dan quickly followed¡­

    When they arrived at Yuanyi, Mei Xiaolin and Fang He walked in front¡­ Mei Xiaolin''s manager followed behind them, and Jian Dan and Fang He''s manager walked at the back "Mengmeng, I was about to lose my temper. If you hadn''t appeared, I would have lost it." Jian Dan whispered to Mengmeng.

    "I can see that."

    Mengmeng and Jian Dan were best friends. How could Mengmeng not tell?

    "By the way, when did you be Fang He''s manager?" Jian Dan asked.

    She didn''t want to think about the unhappy stuff¡­

    "It happened in the past two days! I haven''t told you yet! By the way, Mei Xiaolin is famous in the industry for being hot-tempered and throwing her weight around. You offended her today, so be careful," Mengmeng reminded her softly.

    "Don''t worry!" Jian Dan raised her eyebrows confidently at Mengmeng.

    <i>She offended Mei Xiaolin? Mei Xiaolin was the one who offended her, okay?</i>

    It was already good enough that she did not argue with her. <i>Hmph! So what if she was a celebrity?</i>

 Chapter 22: Red Date, Longan and Wolfberry Tea

    <h4>Chapter 22: Red Date, Longan and Wolfberry Tea</h4>

    Jian Dan did not sleep wellst night and woke up at 4 a.m..

    After washing up, she went downstairs. When she saw Uncle Zhang, she asked, "Uncle Zhang, has Uncle not returned?"

    "Yes! Young Madam, Young Master often worked overtime and didn''te home in the past." Uncle Zhang said.

    "Isn''t it bad for his health to work all night like this?" Jian Dan said.

    "How about this, Uncle Zhang? Get the kitchen to prepare breakfast. I''ll deliver it to him. He has to eat breakfast after working all night."

    It was so hard for Chu Liyuan to earn money. Of course, she had to take care of his health!

    "Okay, Young Madam." Uncle Zhang then instructed the kitchen to prepare the food.

    Jian Dan did not stay idle either. She went to the kitchen and asked for some red dates, longan, and wolfberries. Jian Dan heard from others that drinking water with these added was good for the body.

    Breakfast was ready at 5 a.m..

    Jian Dan put the red date, longan, and wolfberry tea she made into a thermos sk. After she had her breakfast, she went to Chu Liyuan''s office¡­

    Because it was very early, there were not many cars on the road. They arrived at thepany very quickly.

    Jian Dan asked Uncle Zhang to go back first. She would go straight to workter.

    After saying goodbye to Uncle Zhang, Jian Dan entered the building. Because of what happenedst night, the security guards knew her and did not stop her. They greeted her and let Jian Dan in.

    Jian Dan took the elevator to the 33rd floor, but she did not go to Chu Liyuan''s office. Instead, she paced back and forth in the corridor¡­ until¡­ "Are you here to look for Mr. Chu?" Li Jing appeared out of nowhere and saw her.

    <i>Why was she here again so early in the morning? And why wasn''t she going in? Why was she standing in the corridor instead?</i>

    When Jian Dan saw that it was Li Jing, she said, "I''m looking for you."

    "Looking for me?" Li Jing was puzzled.

    <i>This youngdy was looking for him instead of Mr. Chu? If Mr. Chu found out, wouldn''t he skin him alive?</i>

    "Yes! I want to ask you for help with something." Jian Dan looked at Li Jing and said slowly.

    Li Jing was Chu Liyuan''s special assistant. He was with him every day, so it was best to leave some things to him.

    "Tell me."

    <i>So she had a request? Why didn''t she tell Mr. Chu? Instead, she wanted to tell him?</i>

    "Help me pass this breakfast to Uncle. You must watch him finish it. Also, this is the red date, longan, and wolfberry tea I made. It''s good for his health. Let him drink some. Also¡­ he often stays upte to work overtime. Please remind him to eat on time," Jian Dan said as he handed the stuff to Li Jing.

    She could not take care of him at all times, so she could only ask him for help.

    "That''s it?"

    <i>No wonder she didn''t tell Mr. Chu. It turned out that she wanted him to help keep an eye on Mr. Chu''s meals.</i>

    He did not expect this youngdy to be so attentive despite her young age. She was very caring.

    No wonder she was able to win Mr. Chu''s heart.

    "Okay! Sorry to trouble you. I''ll take my leave first," Jian Dan said before leaving.

    "Aren''t you going to go in and tell Mr. Chu?" Li Jing asked.

    <i>This youngdy was leaving after delivering breakfast and giving instructions?</i>

    "I won''t go in. I don''t want to disturb his work." After that, Jian Dan left, but kept turning her head back every few steps.

    <i>She was quite sensible!</i>

    After Jian Dan left, Li Jing entered Chu Liyuan''s office with the things that Jian Dan had given him. Chu Liyuan was reading the documents seriously, so he did not notice that Li Jing was holding something in his hand. "Li Jing, pour me a cup of coffee."

    After working all night, he urgently needed a cup of coffee to replenish his energy.

    Li Jing poured a cup of red dates, longan, and wolfberry tea and ced it beside Chu Liyuan''s hand. Chu Liyuan picked it up and took a sip. He frowned. "This isn''t coffee. What is this?" Chu Liyuan looked up at Li Jing and asked.

    "This is red date, longan, and wolfberry tea. Your youngdy delivered it early in the morning. She said it was good for your health and wanted you to finish it all." He ced the thermos sk on Chu Liyuan''s table. "There''s also breakfast!" He pointed at the breakfast on the other side.

    <i>Jian Jian? She was here?</i>

    Chu Liyuan had a faint smile on his face, as if the fatigue from the entire night had been instantly swept away. "Where is she?"

    "She said that she was afraid of disturbing your work, so she passed me the things and left.

    "But she reminded me that I must watch you finish the breakfast with my own eyes," Li Jing said with a hint of envy.

    Chu Liyuan got up and went to the couch. He took a look at the breakfast that Jian Dan had brought. There was a Post-it note on it: "Uncle, no matter how busy you are with work, you have to eat on time! Work is very important, but your health is more important. I heard that red date tea is very good for your health. You have to drink it all! ^. ^"

    "PS: I''ve also prepared breakfast for Li Jing. It''s too tiring to work overtime. You guys eat together!"

    "Come, let''s have breakfast together!" Chu Liyuan called Li Jing over to eat together.

    "This youngdy is not bad. Not only does she know how to care about you, but she''s also very sensible," Li Jing said as he ate.

    <i>Do I need you to tell me that?</i>

    "To be honest, I''m very happy to see the changes in you recently. After all, it''ll be much easier to work like this¡­ But as a friend, I''m sincerely happy for you."

 Chapter 20: Delicious Fried Sauce Noodles

    <h4>Chapter 20: Delicious Fried Sauce Noodles</h4>

    In the afternoon, she received a message from Chu Liyuan. He said that there was an emergency and that he had to work overtime, so he could not pick her up today.

    Jian Dan returned home after work. She took a shower and had a simple meal before returning to her room. Jian Dan was alone and did not know what she could do, so she read for a while¡­ Unknowingly, the sky gradually darkened, and Chu Liyuan still did not return. Jian Dan sent him a WeChat message. "Uncle, are you still busy?"

    When Chu Liyuan saw this, he quickly replied, "Yes. I''ll be veryte today. Go to bed early."

    "Okay!"

    Jian Dan looked at the time and saw that it was almost 8 p.m.. She wondered if Chu Liyuan had eaten.

    Since she could not sleep anyway, she might as well make some food and send it to Chu Liyuan¡­ Jian Dan came to the kitchen, but Jian Dan did not know how to make anything. After spacing out for a while, she suddenly remembered that Granny had once taught her to make fried sauce noodles.

    Jian Dan recalled the steps that Granny had taught her to make fried sauce noodles¡­ First, she cut the pork into diced meat and prepared the onions, ginger, garlic, and dried chili. Then, she heated the oil to fry the onions, ginger, garlic, and dried chili. After that, she added the diced meat and cooked it into a sauce.

    Jian Dan ced the stir-fried sauce in the thermos container, and went to cook the noodles. Jian Dan especially did not cook the noodles very soft. She ced them in the thermos and got ready to send them to Chu Liyuan. The noodles had to be delivered as soon as possible, or they would be lumpy.

    When she came out of the kitchen, she bumped into Uncle Zhang¡­ "Young Madam, what are you doing?" Uncle Zhang asked.

    <i>What was Young Madam doing alone in the kitchen at this time of night?</i>

    "Uncle Zhang, can you get a car to send me to Chu Liyuan''spany? I made some food for him. I want to send it to him," Jian Dan asked.

    She wondered what Chu Liyuan''s expression would be when he suddenly saw her.

    <i>Would the noodles she made be to his liking?</i>

    Uncle Zhang looked at the lunch box in Jian Dan''s arms and nodded. "Alright, Young Madam. Please hold on. I''ll go get the car now." Uncle Zhang went to the garage to get the car.

    Jian Dan stood at the door and waited for Uncle Zhang. Soon, Uncle Zhang drove the car out. "Uncle Zhang, try to be as fast as possible while ensuring your safety," Jian Dan said after getting into the car. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    There were not many cars on the road, so it only took them less than half an hour to reach Chu Liyuan''spany.

    Jian Dan took the lunch box and went into the building. Perhaps because it was alreadyte, the staff at the reception had already knocked off. Only the security guards were on duty.

    However, the smart Jian Dan easily bypassed the security guards and sessfully got into the office.

    Uncle Zhang told Jian Dan that Chu Liyuan''s office was on the top floor. Jian Dan took the elevator to the 33rd floor¡­ After exiting the elevator, there was no one around. Jian Dan did not know which office Chu Liyuan was in and could only search everywhere. Unfortunately, she did not find Chu Liyuan''s office but was discovered instead. She was treated as a corporate spy and the security guards were called to the scene.

    Initially, she had thought that it would go smoothly. She did not expect to encounter a hurdle so quickly.

    It seemed that she did not have the talent to be a thief.

    There were not many people left in the office to begin with, so Chu Liyuan was alerted to this incident as well¡­ When Chu Liyuan came, Jian Dan was held in a chair in the conference room by a few security guards and the person who caught her.

    "I''ve already said that I''m not a corporate spy. I''m here to look for Chu Liyuan." Jian Dan had already exined to them many times that she was here to look for Chu Liyuan, but they refused to believe her.

    "When did Mr. Chu ever has a woman? Little girl, why don''t you do your homework before lying? You did not do your homework well," said the person who caught her.

    <i>Chu Liyuan never had a woman? Was that true? In that case, was she Chu Liyuan''s first woman?</i>

    Why did her mood suddenly be so good? It turned out that being captured was not so bad after all.

    "Exactly. Mr. Chu is famous for not letting women get close. Who in the corporate world doesn''t know that? How dare you tell such a lie?" A security guard chimed in.

    <i>Did not let women get close? Chu Liyuan was so innocent?</i>

    Jian Dan was immersed in her own world¡­

    The security guards looked at the "corporate spy" who started to giggle.

    <i>What''s going on? Was she stupid? Or was she trying to make us let our guard down so that she could take the opportunity to escape?</i>

    "Where is the corporate spy you caught?" A familiar male voice sounded.

    Jian Dan slowly came back to her senses¡­

    When this man appeared, Jian Dan recognized him as Chu Liyuan''s special assistant¡ªLi Jing.

    The man who appeared behind Li Jing was Chu Liyuan. Who else could it be?

    <i>How could Chu Liyuan be so handsome? It seemed like she must have saved the world in her previous life. Otherwise, how could she meet him in this life?</i>

    She was really lucky and blessed¡­

 Chapter 21: "Corporate Spy"

    <h4>Chapter 21: "Corporate Spy"</h4>

    Chu Liyuan was working overtime in the office when he heard that a female corporate spy had sneaked in and was caught by the manager of the nning department. She was now waiting for the police in the conference room downstairs.

    Chu Liyuan hated corporate spies the most. Since he was still in thepany, Chu Liyuan wanted to see who this corporate spy was.

    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the conference room, he realized that the so-called corporate spy was actually¡­ hisss.

    When he saw hisss surrounded by a few men, he frowned and his expression instantly turned cold.

    <i>Is hisss someone they could get close to?</i> n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The people surrounding Jian Dan had already moved aside when they heard Li Jing''s voice.

    When Li Jing saw who was sitting in the chair, he felt all the hair on his body stand on end, and a chill rose from the bottom of his feet.

    <i>These blind fellows¡­</i>

    They were courting death.

    Chu Liyuan walked around Li Jing and everyone else. He came to Jian Dan and bent down to look at her.

    <i>What kind of expression was this? Angry? Happy? Surprised? I don''t understand.</i>

    When the manager saw this, he quickly said, "Mr. Chu, I was the one who discovered this woman sneaking around on the 33rd floor and¡­" Before he could finish speaking, Chu Liyuan''s cold re caught the rest of his words in his throat.

    <i>How did this blind guy be a manager? How could he be so blind? How could he add fuel to the fire in such a situation?</i>

    After Chu Liyuan red at the manager, he turned his gaze back to Jian Dan.

    Under everyone''s gaze, he held Jian Dan''s hand and brought her away.

    Li Jing looked at the dumbfounded people in the conference room. "Brains are a good thing. Remember to bring them with you when you go out in the future."

    In the elevator¡­

    <i>Why didn''t Uncle say anything?</i> He was so quiet that it was getting scary.

    <i>Why didn''t thisss tell him in advance that she wasing?</i> He could have picked her up.

    At the thought of hisss being surrounded by a group of men for a long time, he was furious.

    When the elevator stopped on the 33rd floor, Chu Liyuan brought Jian Dan to his office.

    He carried her to the desk and ced his hands on it. He looked at Jian Dan¡­ "Why are you here?"

    "I¡­ I made this for you." Jian Dan brought the thermos before Chu Liyuan.

    <i>Why was Uncle so stern?</i>

    However, Jian Dan was immune to this.

    Jian Dan gently pushed him away and pulled him to sit on the couch. She opened the lunch box¡­ "I was afraid that you would be busy working overtime and did not eat, so I made you fried sauce noodles," Jian Dan said with a smile.

    She had been dyed for so long just now. She wondered if the noodles had turned lumpy.

    Chu Liyuan looked at the fried sauce noodles in the lunch box. It warmed the cockles of his heart. It turned out that thisss hade because she was afraid that he would be hungry. She was here to deliver the fried sauce noodles that she had made.

    The unhappiness in his heart disappeared, and he decided to let those people off.

    "I don''t know how to make anything else. I remembered seeing Granny make this in the past. I wonder if it''s delicious. This is the first time I made it." Jian Dan poured the fried meat sauce on the noodles and handed the chopsticks to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan took the chopsticks from Jian Dan and started eating. The taste was very ordinary, but Chu Liyuan felt that this was the best-tasting noodles he had ever eaten.

    "It''s delicious!" When Jian Dan heard Chu Liyuan''s words, the smile on her face grew.

    Chu Liyuan ate all the noodles until thest strand¡­

    When Jian Dan saw that there was some sauce at the corner of Chu Liyuan''s mouth, she wanted to wipe it off with a piece of tissue paper. However, just as she was about to wipe it off, Chu Liyuan got up and pinned Jian Dan down on the couch. His lips immediately covered hers¡­

    <i>Why did Uncle do that? This was the office. If someone came in and saw them, wouldn''t it be awkward?</i>

    Chu Liyuan realized that his feelings for thisss were growing and he was bing increasingly fascinated by her. He seemed to have fallen head over heels in love with thisss and could not help himself.

    The kisssted for a long time until there was a knock on the door¡­

    Only then did Chu Liyuan reluctantly leave Jian Dan lips. Jian Dan sat up nervously while Chu Liyuan returned to his desk¡­ "Come in!"

    Li Jing came in. After all, what they had been working on tonight had not been resolved yet¡­

    Jian Dan sat on the couch gingerly and did not dare to look up, afraid that her red face would be seen.

    An experienced person like Li Jing could tell at a nce that he had identally interrupted Mr. Chu''s private moment with her.

    The two of them discussed for a long time before Li Jing left. After Li Jing left, Chu Liyuan returned to the couch. "I''ll get someone to send you back."

    There was no way he could work while she was here.

    "Okay!"

    <i>She really wanted to stay here with him!</i>

    However, he must still have work to do. If she was here, not only would she not be able to help, but she might even disturb him.

 Chapter 22: Red Date, Longan and Wolfberry Tea

    <h4>Chapter 22: Red Date, Longan and Wolfberry Tea</h4>

    Jian Dan did not sleep wellst night and woke up at 4 a.m..

    After washing up, she went downstairs. When she saw Uncle Zhang, she asked, "Uncle Zhang, has Uncle not returned?"

    "Yes! Young Madam, Young Master often worked overtime and didn''te home in the past." Uncle Zhang said.

    "Isn''t it bad for his health to work all night like this?" Jian Dan said.

    "How about this, Uncle Zhang? Get the kitchen to prepare breakfast. I''ll deliver it to him. He has to eat breakfast after working all night."

    It was so hard for Chu Liyuan to earn money. Of course, she had to take care of his health!

    "Okay, Young Madam." Uncle Zhang then instructed the kitchen to prepare the food.

    Jian Dan did not stay idle either. She went to the kitchen and asked for some red dates, longan, and wolfberries. Jian Dan heard from others that drinking water with these added was good for the body.

    Breakfast was ready at 5 a.m..

    Jian Dan put the red date, longan, and wolfberry tea she made into a thermos sk. After she had her breakfast, she went to Chu Liyuan''s office¡­

    Because it was very early, there were not many cars on the road. They arrived at thepany very quickly.

    Jian Dan asked Uncle Zhang to go back first. She would go straight to workter.

    After saying goodbye to Uncle Zhang, Jian Dan entered the building. Because of what happenedst night, the security guards knew her and did not stop her. They greeted her and let Jian Dan in.

    Jian Dan took the elevator to the 33rd floor, but she did not go to Chu Liyuan''s office. Instead, she paced back and forth in the corridor¡­ until¡­ "Are you here to look for Mr. Chu?" Li Jing appeared out of nowhere and saw her.

    <i>Why was she here again so early in the morning? And why wasn''t she going in? Why was she standing in the corridor instead?</i>

    When Jian Dan saw that it was Li Jing, she said, "I''m looking for you."

    "Looking for me?" Li Jing was puzzled.

    <i>This youngdy was looking for him instead of Mr. Chu? If Mr. Chu found out, wouldn''t he skin him alive?</i>

    "Yes! I want to ask you for help with something." Jian Dan looked at Li Jing and said slowly.

    Li Jing was Chu Liyuan''s special assistant. He was with him every day, so it was best to leave some things to him.

    "Tell me."

    <i>So she had a request? Why didn''t she tell Mr. Chu? Instead, she wanted to tell him?</i>

    "Help me pass this breakfast to Uncle. You must watch him finish it. Also, this is the red date, longan, and wolfberry tea I made. It''s good for his health. Let him drink some. Also¡­ he often stays upte to work overtime. Please remind him to eat on time," Jian Dan said as he handed the stuff to Li Jing.

    She could not take care of him at all times, so she could only ask him for help.

    "That''s it?"

    <i>No wonder she didn''t tell Mr. Chu. It turned out that she wanted him to help keep an eye on Mr. Chu''s meals.</i>

    He did not expect this youngdy to be so attentive despite her young age. She was very caring.

    No wonder she was able to win Mr. Chu''s heart.

    "Okay! Sorry to trouble you. I''ll take my leave first," Jian Dan said before leaving.

    "Aren''t you going to go in and tell Mr. Chu?" Li Jing asked.

    <i>This youngdy was leaving after delivering breakfast and giving instructions?</i> N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "I won''t go in. I don''t want to disturb his work." After that, Jian Dan left, but kept turning her head back every few steps.

    <i>She was quite sensible!</i>

    After Jian Dan left, Li Jing entered Chu Liyuan''s office with the things that Jian Dan had given him. Chu Liyuan was reading the documents seriously, so he did not notice that Li Jing was holding something in his hand. "Li Jing, pour me a cup of coffee."

    After working all night, he urgently needed a cup of coffee to replenish his energy.

    Li Jing poured a cup of red dates, longan, and wolfberry tea and ced it beside Chu Liyuan''s hand. Chu Liyuan picked it up and took a sip. He frowned. "This isn''t coffee. What is this?" Chu Liyuan looked up at Li Jing and asked.

    "This is red date, longan, and wolfberry tea. Your youngdy delivered it early in the morning. She said it was good for your health and wanted you to finish it all." He ced the thermos sk on Chu Liyuan''s table. "There''s also breakfast!" He pointed at the breakfast on the other side.

    <i>Jian Jian? She was here?</i>

    Chu Liyuan had a faint smile on his face, as if the fatigue from the entire night had been instantly swept away. "Where is she?"

    "She said that she was afraid of disturbing your work, so she passed me the things and left.

    "But she reminded me that I must watch you finish the breakfast with my own eyes," Li Jing said with a hint of envy.

    Chu Liyuan got up and went to the couch. He took a look at the breakfast that Jian Dan had brought. There was a Post-it note on it: "Uncle, no matter how busy you are with work, you have to eat on time! Work is very important, but your health is more important. I heard that red date tea is very good for your health. You have to drink it all! ^. ^"

    "PS: I''ve also prepared breakfast for Li Jing. It''s too tiring to work overtime. You guys eat together!"

    "Come, let''s have breakfast together!" Chu Liyuan called Li Jing over to eat together.

    "This youngdy is not bad. Not only does she know how to care about you, but she''s also very sensible," Li Jing said as he ate.

    <i>Do I need you to tell me that?</i>

    "To be honest, I''m very happy to see the changes in you recently. After all, it''ll be much easier to work like this¡­ But as a friend, I''m sincerely happy for you."

 Chapter 23: Im Married

    <h4>Chapter 23: I''m Married</h4>

    As Chu Liyuan''s personal assistant and good friend, he sincerely hoped that Chu Liyuan could find someone he truly liked. All these years, Chu Liyuan only had eyes for work and work only! He was a workaholic. Life was colorless. In the past, it was difficult to even see a slightly gentler expression on Chu Liyuan''s face, let alone a smile on his face. But these days, he had seen a smile on his face that he had not seen for so many years.

    "Li Jing, I''m married," Chu Liyuan suddenly said.

    "What?" Li Jing choked on his bun and hurriedly took a sip of water to recover.

    <i>Married? Did he just say he was married?</i>

    <i>Didn''t these two only know each other for a few days?</i>

    He even witnessed the two of them getting to know each other.

    <i>Could it be that the two of them had known each other for a long time?</i>

    <i>Or??</i>

    "What did you just say?" Li Jing''s voice was amplified several times.

    <i>Did he really not hear wrongly?</i> His face was filled with shock.

    "You didn''t hear wrongly! I''m really married," Chu Liyuan said seriously.

    It seemed that his decision to marry thisss back then was correct.

    "With¡­ that youngdy?" Li Jing could not be more surprised.

    <i>No way. This eligible bachelor had suddenly be a married man?</i>

    Li Jing thought that Mr. Chu was finally willing to fall in love, but he did not expect him to get married so quickly.

    "Yes!"

    "When did this happen?"

    Li Jing felt like he had missed out on so much. He had been by Chu Liyuan''s side every day, but he did not know at all. No one would believe him even if he told them.

    "On¡­ the morning of the business trip to Chile."

    Now that he thought about it, they were still strangers when they got married for no reason.

    "You mean you married her the day after you saw her?" Li Jing could no longer control hisnguage and expression.

    <i>When did Mr. Chu be so rash? No! It should be crazy. Too crazy.</i>

    "Right!"

    Li Jing noted that Mr. Chu had said this word with a smug expression on his face.

    Mr. Chu had really changed. But, this change was too earth-shattering.

    In the past, even if he had closed a deal worth hundreds of millions, he had never seen such an expression on his face!

    His mind was filled with thatss. Images of her when she was happy¡­ mischievous¡­ and cute.

    Li Jing knew that Chu Liyuan was very decisive, but he did not expect his marriage to be so swift and decisive too.

    "Actually, I''ve also wondered if I was a little impulsive. But now¡­ I''m really d."

    In order not to make the same mistake as yesterday, Jian Dan arranged for a car from the office before she got off workst night. So, after Jian Dan left Chu Liyuan''spany, she went straight to Mei Xiaolin''s hotel. Today''s filming was scheduled at 9 a.m.. When Jian Dan arrived at the hotel, the car arranged by thepany had yet to arrive. Mei Xiaolin was not ready either. Jian Dan went to the hotel restaurant to have a simple meal. After she finished breakfast at around 7:30 a.m., the car had already arrived. She waited for Miss Mei.

    It was not until 8:30 a.m. that she finally arrived¡­

    When they arrived at the studio, Fang He was already there¡­ so they started filming immediately¡­

    "Jian, you?" Mengmeng whispered to Jian Dan.

    "What happened?"

    <i>Why was Mengmeng acting so weird today? Why was she hemming and hawing?</i> It did not fit her personality.

    "Jian, you''re so normal."

    <i>What the hell? Too normal? Was she supposed to be abnormal?</i>

    "Am I supposed to be abnormal?" Jian Dan teased.

    <i>In Mengmeng''s eyes, was it normal for her to be abnormal?</i>

    "It''s just that you are too normal that I feel that it''s not normal."

    She had been in a rtionship with Zhong Tianhao for two years. <i>Anyone would be sad, right? At the very least, they would be upset, right?</i>

    ''But why can''t I see it at all on your face, in your actions, in your emotions?'' n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Huh?"

    <i>What exactly did Mengmeng mean?</i>

    "Although Zhong Tianhao is really a scumbag and not worth pining for, you two have been together for two years. Why don''t you look sad at all?" Mengmeng asked the question in her heart.

    It turned out that Mengmeng was referring to Zhong Tianhao. If Mengmeng had not mentioned him today, Jian Dan would have forgotten about him. <i>She had actually not thought of Zhong Tianhao at all these days?</i>

    <i>That was right! After all, they had been together for two years. Why wasn''t she sad at all?</i> Jian Dan asked herself silently.

    It seemed that because of Chu Liyuan, Jian Dan skipped the sad breakup period.

    When she was with Chu Liyuan, she was very happy and felt very safe. It was as if she did not have the energy to think about anything else.

    Seeing that Jian Dan did not speak for a long time, Mengmeng asked, "Jian, are you putting on a brave front?"

    Although Jian looked cute on the surface and needed to be protected, she was actually extremely stubborn.

    She was really afraid that Jian would pretend that she was fine so that no one would worry.

    "No! I''m really fine!"

    Seeing that Mengmeng was worried about her, Jian Dan said very seriously.

    "Really?" Mengmeng asked suspiciously.

    Mengmeng did not believe Jian Dan''s words. It would be fine if she did not know the rtionship between Jian Dan and Zhong Tianhao, but it was because she knew it too well that she was like this.

    "Well¡­ Actually, there''s something I haven''t had the time to tell you." Jian Dan did not know how to begin.

    She had not told anyone about her marriage, so Mengmeng did not know.

    "What can''t you tell me?" Mengmeng looked very protective.

    This girl was finally going to say it. She would feel much better after talking about it. It was not good to keep things bottled up.

    "Mengmeng, I''m married," Jian Dan said solemnly to Mengmeng.

    "What??" Mengmeng shouted, causing everyone in the studio to look in their direction.

    Mengmeng would never have guessed that Jian Dan was talking about¡­ getting married?

    <i>Was Jian already married to Zhong Tianhao? No way? Did she only find out about him and Qin Rou after they got married? Wasn''t this too melodramatic?</i>

    <i>Wait a minute, was she going to get a divorce next?</i>

    Mengmeng had already imagined countless scenarios in her mind.

    Jian Dan did not expect Mengmeng to have such a huge reaction. Everyone looked at them, and the atmosphere was rather awkward.

    Jian Dan quickly apologized and pulled Mengmeng to the stairwell. "Why are you so loud?"

    <i>Was she trying to let everyone in thepany know that she was married?</i>

    "It''s my fault. I was too loud, but¡­ I was too shocked just now. I couldn''t control myself at all. Who did you marry? When did this happen?" Mengmeng''s face was filled with question marks.

    Mengmeng was still in a state of shock and had not recovered. This was too ridiculous.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Uncle, Letâ€™s Elope!

    Chapter 47: Uncle, Let¡¯s Elope!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As Chu Liyuan had lost too much blood, he still had to recuperate in the hospital for a few days before he could be discharged. These few days, Jian Dan had been apanying him and preparing various tonics for him to nourish his body.

    However, during Chu Liyuan¡¯s hospitalization, the office would send all kinds of documents for him to sign every day. There were many proposals that needed Chu Liyuan¡¯s decisions.

    The threshold of this hospital was about to be broken.

    Jian Dan had just sent someone away. She returned to the bed and looked at Chu Liyuan gloomily¡­

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    What was wrong with thisss? Why was she pulling such a long face?

    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s elope!¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan solemnly.

    If this continued, Chu Liyuan would not have time to rest at all. He could not go on like this.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Liyuan thought that he had heard wrongly.

    What did thisss just say? They were legally married. Elope??

    ¡°Let¡¯s elope!¡±

    Confusion was written all over Chu Liyuan¡¯s face¡­

    ¡°Put on your clothes and follow me!¡± Jian Dan ced Chu Liyuan¡¯s clothes on the bed.

    He wondered what thisss had up her sleeves again!

    Jian Dan brought Chu Liyuan to the train station¡­ ¡°The train station?¡± Chu Liyuan was even more confused.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and said with a smile, ¡°1¡¯11 get the tickets for the next departing train. Once we leave this ce, no one will be able to find you!¡±

    Only then did Chu Liyuan understand that this littless did not want the office to disturb him again. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Dan went to the ticket office to buy tickets. Chu Liyuan took advantage of this window of time to make two calls. One was to Li Jing, telling him that he would be leaving for a few days. If there was anything in thepany, he could look for the senior Mr. Chu. The other was to Grandpa. ¡°Grandpa, 1 think you seem to be quite free recently. I¡¯ll leave thepany in your hands.¡± Then, he turned off his cell phone.

    After Jian Dan returned, she gave Chu Liyuan a weird look. ¡°Dalian?¡±

    ¡°The air here is great!!¡± Jian Dan took a deep breath after disembarking the train.

    ¡°Uncle, have you been to Dalian before?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad here. 1 did an online search just now on the train trip here. There¡¯s an ind here called Bangchui Ind. Heard that it looks like a club, so it¡¯s called Bangchui? Ind. Shall we go take a look?¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s excited face, Chu Liyuan was also very happy.

    ¡°Wow! Uncle, look. It really looks like a big club!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the club-like ind before her and shouted excitedly.

    Dalian was a city surrounded by water on three sides and mountains on one side. The biggest scenery here was naturally the sea!

    Hence, there were many aquatic activities¡­ Since they were in Dalian, they naturally had to experience them!

    Jet Ski, Flying Fish, water parachute, and so on¡­ They had to try them all.

    He did not have to work or be disturbed by anyone. It felt really awesome; it felt like they were on their honeymoon.

    The two of them even went to Sun Asia Ocean World together. The most special thing here was the mind blowing experience amidst the marine creatures as they dived into the water and interacted intimately with the marine creatures.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Jian Dan did not know how to swim, let alone dive.

    ¡°With you around, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    It was her first time, so how could she not be afraid? However, Jian Dan really wanted to have a different experience with Chu Liyuan. Moreover, Chu Liyuan was with her; he would definitely protect her.

    The moment she put on the diving suit, Jian Dan¡¯s heart was already in a mess, but she did not show it.

    When they went into the water, Jian Dan realized that her decision was right. It was really too beautiful here. It was apletely different feeling from looking from outside.

    In this quiet world, it was as if she and Chu Liyuan were alone. That feeling was really wonderful.

 Chapter 25: Explosive News

    <h4>Chapter 25: Explosive News</h4>

    The Qin Corporation''s WeChat group was in an uproar¡­

    "Really? Who told you that?"

    "Of course it is true!"

    "Mr. Zhang, the manager from the sales department saw it with his own eyes."

    "That''s right! I heard that a few security guards saw it too."

    "But why don''t I believe it?"

    "I don''t believe it either!"

    "The news is absolutely reliable. It is rumored that Mr. Chu dotes on that woman very much."

    "But isn''t it rumored that Mr. Chu doesn''t like women?"

    "That''s right! This is an open secret in the corporate world."

    "Then what''s the situation now?"

    ¡­

    There was no such thing as a permanent secret in the world. The news of a woman appearing beside Chu Liyuan spread throughout S City in just one morning.

    Many people were doubting the authenticity of this news.

    There were also people who suspected that this was just a smokescreen.

    Many socialites chose to believe it. After all, who wouldn''t want to be Mrs. Chu?

    In an instant, the news became the most important news in S City.

    Mei Xiaolin looked at her cell phone with a determined smile on her face.

    Marrying into a rich family had always been Mei Xiaolin''s goal, and the man at the top of the pyramid was undoubtedly her best choice.

    If she became Mrs. Chu¡­ Not only would she have supreme power and money, but she would also be the focus of attention wherever she went. Everyone would look up to her.

    An image had already appeared in her mind¡­

    "Jin, has Qin Jewelry been looking for a spokesperson recently?"

    If she became the spokesperson for Qin Jewelry, she would have a chance to meet Chu Liyuan and get one step closer to her goal.

    Mei Xiaolin was very confident in her looks and figure. She did not believe that any man would be able to resist her.

    "Yes! Do you have something in mind?"

    "Jin, look at this first."

    Mei Xiaolin handed her cell phone to Jin¡­

    "Is this information reliable?"

    As Mei Xiaolin''s manager, Jin naturally understood what she was thinking. Therefore, when she saw the news, she understood what Xiaolin meant.

    However, she still had some doubts. After all, the rumors about Chu Liyuan had been around for a long time.

    It was rumored that Chu Liyuan was allergic to women. He did not like women and liked men. There was something wrong with him in that aspect.

    "It shouldn''t be wrong."

    This matter should be true.

    "But even if it''s true, isn''t it just a smokescreen?"

    Chu Liyuan was already 38 years old? Not only was he not married, but he did not even have a woman by his side. The reason might be as the rumors said.

    "It doesn''t matter to me if it''s a smokescreen or not."

    Mei Xiaolin only wanted the status of Mrs. Chu.

    "How so?"

    Now it was Jin''s turn to be confused. If that was the case, wouldn''t marrying him make her a widow?

    "If it''s true, I''m confident of winning his heart. If he just needs someone to break the rumors, I''ll be that person. In terms of looks and figure, I''ll definitely make a great trophy wife."

    "But if there''s really something wrong with him and you marry him, then¡­"

    Although Jin did not say it out loud, how could Mei Xiaolin not understand what she meant?

    "After bing Mrs. Chu, I would have money and power. Are you afraid that I won''t be able to get a man then?"

    Mei Xiaolin smiled obsequiously.<i> If she became the woman at the top of the pyramid, what could she not get?</i>

    "But aren''t you afraid that when the timees¡­"

    <i>Cuckolding Chu Liyuan? Are you sure you are up to that?</i>

    "Scared? Haha."

    If that was really the case¡­ Even if she had another man, Chu Liyuan would not dare to say anything. Would he dare to admit to the world about his "problem"?

    At that time, he would not be able to do anything to her, nor could he divorce her. Her position as Mrs. Chu would be secure.

    Chu Liyuan looked at the message on Li Jing''s phone and frowned. A cold glint shed across his eyes.

    Chu Liyuan had never thought of hiding Jian Jian. There was nothing wrong with letting everyone know.

    However, he would never allow such a person who casually spread his superior''s private matters to stay in thepany.

    Today, they were gossiping about their superiors. Tomorrow, they might leak business secrets. Thus, they definitely could not allow such a hidden danger to stay in thepany. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Go and find out who spread this news. When you do, you know what to do."

 Chapter 26: Hot Potato

    <h4>Chapter 26: Hot Potato</h4>

    Jian Dan did not know about this.

    After lunch, thepany issued an announcement: Although Jian Dan had only joined thepany for a short period of time, she was given the opportunity to intern at the head office this year due to her outstanding performance.

    Those who could work in the head office were the cream of the crop. A manager would at least be a vice president in otherpanies. Therefore, it was such a rare opportunity to intern at the head office. How could such a rare opportunity fall on Jian Dan?

    Any employee who had worked in Yuanyi for more than a year knew that going to the head office was a path of no return. The so-called path of no return meant that almost everyone who went there would be fired in the end. The reason was very simple¡ªthe CEO of thepany was extremely harsh on people and things. Moreover, he would not give one a chance to correct oneself. As long as one made a mistake, he or she would leave immediately.

    Therefore, as time passed, this opportunity that should have been fought over became a hot potato that everyone avoided.

    Especially female employees¡­ After all, it was not a secret¡ªthe CEO hated women.

    After that, the various branches also learned their lesson. Every year, they would let thepany''s new unlikable interns go.

    Jian Dan was this year''s cannon fodder¡­

    Everyone in thepany was waiting to see Jian Dan fall on her face. There were even people who made a bet in private to see how long Jian Dan couldst in the head office.

    Jian Dan did not have much of a reaction when she heard this news. She would deal with whatever came her way.

    Especially when she went to the head office, she would not have to see Mei Xiaolin and Qin Rou''s annoying faces every day. That would be wonderful.

    She could even handle such a difficult person like Mei Xiaolin. How could a mere head office stump Jian Dan?

    Was this a joke? Her IQ of 140 was not for nothing.

    Therefore¡ªeven if it was a hot potato¡ªJian Dan epted it.

    Jian Dan had just left thepany after work when she saw Zhong Tianhao standing not far away.

    <i>Why was he here?</i>

    She had forgotten that Qin Rou was also an intern in the samepany as her.

    Jian Dan walked past him as if he was a stranger.

    Zhong Tianhao watched as Jian Dan got closer and closer to him. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was happy, nervous, and afraid.

    However, Jian Dan treated him like a stranger and walked past him without any hesitation.

    He gently held her hand¡­

    Jian Dan withdrew her hand and looked at Zhong Tianhao. "I''m not in the same department as Qin Rou, so I''m not sure if she has already left," Jian Dan said.

    Jian Dan thought that Zhong Tianhao was here to pick Qin Rou up from work.

    Jian Dan blocked him in all the various contact modes and moved out of the dormitory, so Zhong Tianhao could not find her.

    "I''m looking for you!" Zhong Tianhao said softly.

    "What''s the matter?" Jian Dan asked calmly.

    For some reason, Zhong Tianhao panicked when he saw Jian Dan''s current demeanor.

    If she had lost her temper at him, it would at least prove that he still had a ce in her heart. But now¡­ there was no emotion on her face.

    "I have something to tell you." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Let''s go."

    Jian Dan thought for a moment. Although she did not want to be entangled with him anymore, there were some things that should be resolved.

    Jian Dan and Zhong Tianhao went to the convenience store opposite thepany¡­ Jian Dan took a bottle of water¡ªopened it¡ªand took a sip¡­ "Speak!" Jian Dan was the first to speak.

    Seeing Jian Dan''s calm expression from beginning to end, Zhong Tianhao felt like a knife had stabbed his heart.

    "I''m sorry." The first thing Zhong Tianhao said to Jian Dan was an apology.

    "I ept your apology."

    "Jian Jian, I¡­"

    Zhong Tianhao wanted to hold Jian Dan''s hand, but Jian Dan dodged him.

    "You should understand that the moment you decided to get engaged to Qin Rou, our rtionship ended." Jian Dan gave off the feeling of a cute and mischievous girl. But in fact, those who really knew her knew that she was actually very stubborn deep down and did not like to drag things out.

    "She and I aren''t what you think. It''s¡­"

    In fact, Zhong Tianhao knew that when he made that decision, he hadpletely lost Jian Jian.

    "It''s not important anymore." Zhong Tianhao was interrupted by Jian Dan before he could finish.

    To put it simply, the reason was no longer important.

    "Since you''ve already made your choice, you should go all the way. And I''m also walking the path I chose. Our paths won''t cross again."

    The two of them were destined to cross paths in the future. After briefly interacting with each other, they would gradually drift apart.

    "The two of them are already engaged. Why are you still pestering her fianc¨¦?" Qin Rou and a few female colleagues appeared in the convenience store. One of the women said.

    Jian Dan turned around and saw the aggrieved Qin Rou and a group of indignant women.

    Jian Dan could not be bothered with those people.

    She slowly walked up to Qin Rou and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. "You''re the one who likes to snatch other people''s things. I don''t have that hobby." Jian Dan walked towards the entrance of the convenience store.

    Just before she stepped out of the store, she looked into the distance. "I only want things that belong to me only."

    After Jian Dan left¡­

    "You''re already engaged to Xiao Qin. Why are you still having an ambiguous rtionship with other women? How sad will Xiao Qin be if you act like this?" One of the women spoke first.

    "That''s right! Little Qin is such a gentle and understanding girl. You have to cherish her." Another woman chimed in.

    Zhong Tianhao did not say a word. He walked past them and left the convenience store. Qin Rou chased after him immediately¡­ "Tianhao, how am I inferior to Jian Dan? Why do you only have eyes for her?" Qin Rourou looked at Zhong Tianhao gently.

    <i>What right did Jian Dan have?</i> Qin Rou was clearly better than her in every aspect. But no matter what she did, Zhong Tianhao only had Jian Dan in his heart.

    "Qin Rou, never pursue something that doesn''t belong to you." Zhong Tianhao lowered his head slightly and said to Qin Rou. Then, he left without looking back.

    Qin Rou stood rooted to the ground. Her weak expression was reced by a fierce expression. She gritted her teeth and looked in the direction Zhong Tianhao had left. "Jian Dan, I won''t let you have an easy time."

 Chapter 50 - 50: Injury

    Chapter 50: Injury

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the rings werepleted, Mo Mo forced Jian Dan to go to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor frowned when he saw Jian Dan¡¯s wound¡­ ¡°The wound is very deep, and there¡¯s a metal substance inside that has to be cleaned up. Otherwise, it will be very serious,¡± the doctor said solemnly. ¡°Because the wound is too deep¡ªthe dermal tissue is already exposed¡ªit will be very painful when I clean it,¡± the doctor told Jian Dan.

    Mo Mo¡¯s tears were already flowing. Jian Dan had been pressing on the wound just now, so she did not see it. Now that she saw the wound, she sucked in a breath of cold air. It was really too deep. She could even see her finger bones.

    When Jian Dan saw Mo Mo¡¯s expression, she smiled andforted her. ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡±

    The doctor began to clean Jian Dan¡¯s wound. The moment the alcohol touched Jian Dan¡¯s finger, Jian Dan¡¯s entire body tensed up. She bit her lips hard to prevent herself from crying out in pain because she did not want Mo Mo to worry. She was also afraid that Mo Mo would be scared.

    The doctor worked very swiftly and cleaned the wound in no time. Although Jian Dan did not make a sound, her entire forehead was already covered in sweat. Even her back was a little wet.

    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re really amazing! You didn¡¯t make a sound,¡± the doctor praised.

    ¡°I told you it¡¯s not a big problem! It¡¯s not very painful,¡± Jian Dan forced a smile and said to Mo Mo.

    After cleaning the wound, the doctor sutured it. When he wanted to wrap Jian Dan¡¯s wound in gauze, she stopped him. ¡°Doctor, there¡¯s no need to wrap it with gauze, right?¡± Jian Dan asked tentatively.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to wrap it in gauze?¡± the doctor asked in surprise.

    ¡°Just put a band-aid on it!¡± Jian Dan said.

    If it was wrapped in gauze, Chu Liyuan would definitely find out and be very worried. Jian Dan did not want him to worry.

    ¡°How can that do?¡± The doctor said bluntly.

    No matter what Jian Dan said, the doctor did not agree. In the end, he wrapped Jian Dan¡¯s wound in gauze. He even gave Jian Dan a tetanus injection and instructed Jian Dan to apply the medicine regrly.

    After Jian Dan and Mo Mo left the hospital, Jian Dan asked Mo Mo to go home after adding each other on WeChat.

    Jian Dan then went to a pharmacy to buy a band-aid. She endured the pain and removed the gauze on her hand. Then, she put the band-aid on before returning.

    When Jian Dan returned to the hotel, Chu Liyuan had yet to return. She heaved a sigh of relief and went to take a shower before Chu Liyuan returned. During the shower, Jian Dan carefully avoided her fingers and did not get them wet.

    When she came out of the shower, she realized that Chu Liyuan had already returned¡­ ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back?¡± Jian Dan asked with a smile.

    Chu Liyuan immediately saw the band-aid on Jian Dan¡¯s hand¡­ ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Chu Liyuan asked.

    ¡°Oh! I identally scratched my skin when I was shopping today.¡± Jian Dan smiled and covered it up. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat, okay?¡± Jian Dan did not want Chu Liyuan to focus on her fingers again, so she changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s a cocktail party tonight. Attend it with me.¡± Chu Liyuan did not dwell on Jian Dan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Cocktail party? Okay!¡± Jian Dan replied.

    Chu Liyuan brought Jian Dan to a styling house and handed her to Qianqian, letting her and Qianqian go to the cocktail party first. He and Jihao had something to deal with first, so he would only go overter.

    Jian Dan was wearing an apricot-white gown and a pair of silver high heels¡­ When they arrived at the entrance of the cocktail party, Qianqian suddenly received a call from Jihao. He said that he wanted Qianqian to send something somewhere immediately.

    Qianqian looked at Jian Dan worriedly¡­

    ¡°Qianqian, go ahead! I¡¯ll be fine alone.¡± Jian Dan reassured Qianqian.

    After Qianqian left, Jian Dan went to the cocktail party alone. She found a corner and sat down to eat. She had not eaten anything the entire afternoon and was really hungry.

    Jian Dan was focused on eating and did not notice the few people in the distance¡­

    ¡°Xiaoyun, look who that is?¡±

    ¡°A bad penny always turns up!¡± The woman who had been at odds with Jian Dan today was called Zhu Xiaoyun¡ªthe only daughter of Zhu Zhengyuan¡ªthe chairman of Billion Hotel.

    Jian Dan noticed that a few figures had appeared in front of her. From the corner of her eye, Jian Dan saw that it was the woman from today. She did not even bother to look up and continued eating.

    ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t get into a cocktail party like this. Some people used some unknown method to sneak in and think that they¡¯re from the upper echelon of society,¡± Zhu Xiaoyun mocked.

    ¡°Why are there so many flies buzzing around? How annoying.¡± Jian Dan acted as if she did not see them. She waved her arms as if she was chasing away flies. ¡°You!¡± Zhu Xiaoyun was infuriated by Jian Dan. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely teach you a good lesson.¡± She left in exasperation.

    Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s voice emanated from the stage. ¡°Today, we will choose 10dies and hold an auction for the opportunity to dance with them. The funds obtained will be used to build a library for the children of Angel Orphanage.¡± Zhu Xiaoyun smiled and then looked in the direction of Jian Dan with ill intentions.

    The auction was in full swing. Jian Dan sat in the corner and continued to eat.

    Until¡­ a bright light suddenly shone on Jian Dan. Jian Dan covered her eyes with her hand and looked at the stage¡­ Zhu Xiaoyun said with a sly smile, ¡°Ourstdy has been chosen tonight. Let¡¯s invite her to the stage.¡±

    Jian Dan was invited to the stage¡­ ¡°Gentlemen, you can bid now,¡± Zhu Xiaoyun said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance. Get someone else!¡± Jian Dan said dispassionately and walked off the stage. However, just as Jian Dan walked off the stage, Zhu Xiaoyun gave a look to the waiter nearby who then slowly walked towards Jian Dan with a tray filled with wine sses. He deliberately knocked Jian Dan to the floor and spilled all the wine on Jian Dan. Not only that, but he also stepped hard on Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    Coincidentally, his footnded urately on Jian Dan¡¯s injured hand. Excruciating pain emanated throughout Jian Dan. She looked at the band-aid that was instantly soaked in blood and knew that the wound must have split open.

    Jian Dan took a deep breath and stood up. She tried her best to make her face look normal. Jian Dan turned around and slowly walked towards Zhu Xiaoyun who looked at her smugly.

    Jian Dan nced at the cake beside Zhu Xiaoyun and smiled¡­ Suddenly, she pressed Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s head into the cake with one hand. ¡°You gave me such a big gift. How can I not give you something back in return? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were cold, but there was a smile on her face.

    Zhu Xiaoyun screamed blue murder. She struggled to get up, but Jian Dan pressed her head hard, preventing her from getting up.

    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be enough? You like to pour wine on people so much. Try it too!¡± Jian Dan picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and emptied it over Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s cake-covered head in one go. Only then did Jian Dan let go¡­

    Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s face was covered in cake and red wine. She looked like she wanted to kill someone. She bellowed at the bodyguards beside her, ¡°Strip her.¡± Jian Dan smashed the bottle of red wine on the table and raised the broken bottle. ¡°Who dares toe over?¡± Jian Dan cast a cold-eyed nce at the bodyguards in front of her.

    Seeing this, the bodyguards stopped¡­ Zhu Xiaoyun red at the bodyguards and barked fiercely, ¡°There are so many of you¡ªall burly men. You can¡¯t even handle a woman?¡±

    After the bodyguards were reprimanded, they rushed towards Jian Dan who gripped the broken wine bottle tightly.

    ¡°Who dares to touch her?¡± A bone-chilling voice that seemed toe from Hell rang in the air.

    Chu Liyuan walked over with a cold re. The aura he exuded made everyone stop and subconsciously make way.

    At the sight of Chu Liyuan¡ªwho was making a beeline for her¡ªJian Dan threw the wine bottle in her hand to the side and hid her bleeding hand behind her back. She looked smilingly at Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan reached Jian Dan and pulled the hand that Jian Dan had hidden behind her back. The band-aid had long been soaked in blood, and blood kept dripping onto the floor.

    Chu Liyuan frowned and looked at Jian Dan¡¯s hand coldly. Without saying a word, he carried Jian Dan princess style. Before he left, he said to Jihao, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Billion Hotel to exist anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear the name of Billion Hotel after tonight.¡± With that, he carried Jian Dan and left.

    Ling Jihao said coldly to his assistant beside him, ¡°Did you hear what Chu Liyuan said just now? Do as he says!

    Zhu Xiaoyun looked at the scene before her in surprise. She did not know the man just now, but she knew Ling Jihao. He was a famous business tycoon, and he was certainly capable of fulfilling his promise..

 Chapter 28: Starry Love

    <h4>Chapter 28: Starry Love</h4>

    When Chu Liyuan woke up, it was already past 6 a.m. the next morning. Li Jing was still lying on the other couch. There was a warm breakfast on the coffee table, but Jian Dan was nowhere to be seen.

    Only when he sat up did he notice the note Jian Dan had left on the table: "Uncle, I bought breakfast for you. Eat it while it''s hot after you wake up! It''s the weekend today, so I don''t have to go to work. I''ll go home first."

    "PS: Although work is very important, the body is the capital to revolution. Therefore, you have to take care of your body while working hard. Eat on time and rest on time. Only by bncing work and rest well can you achieve twice the results with half the effort!"

    Li Jing was also awakened by the fragrance of breakfast. He grabbed a bun and stuffed it into his mouth. "Wow, it''s delicious. Mr. Chu, eat it too!" He stuffed another bun into his mouth.

    "Design?" Chu Liyuan was still thinking about the design for the main exhibition.

    If he could not finish the designs today, it would definitely dy the release of the new line of Qin Jewelry.

    Li Jing pulled Chu Liyuan back to the couch. "Eat your breakfast in peace! It''s all settled." He handed the design n to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan took a look at it. "This is¡­" A hint of surprise appeared in Chu Liyuan''s eyes as he looked at Li Jing¡­

    Chu Liyuan looked at the small flower added to his original design and felt that it looked just perfect.

    "Don''t look at me. I don''t have any talent in this area. It was drawn by your youngdy. She said that this is Baby''s Breath; toplement the diamond. Not only will the addition of Baby''s Breath not steal the limelight of the diamond, but it will also make the diamond appear less jarring. Furthermore, with it as aplement, it will entuate the beauty of the diamond." Li Jing told Chu Liyuan everything that Jian Dan had saidst night.

    "Jian Jian did it?" Chu Liyuan did not expect that it was Jian Jian who had helped him draw the design. He had always felt that something was missing from the previous design, but he did not know what it was. Now, it was not as jarring and had a hint of gentleness.

    "Let''s start production with this!"

    "Okay, no problem¡­ What about the name?"

    <i>Baby''s breath??</i> n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan smiled and wrote something on the blueprint¡­

    Li Jing read the name on the blueprint¡ªStarry Love.

    "Alright, I''ll leave the rest to you."

    "Mr. Chu, where are you going?"

    "Jian Jian has already settled the matter for me. Of course, I have to go home and rest now," Chu Liyuan said matter-of-factly.

    Before leaving, he even said to Li Jing, "I''ll give you a day off today. You can knock off after you''ve arranged everything!"

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan''s words, Li Jing was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes. <i>Mr. Chu was so humane now.</i> He was really touched!

    The first thing Chu Liyuan did when he got home was to return to the bedroom, but Jian Dan was not in the bedroom¡­

    After asking Uncle Zhang, he found out that thess had gone to the back garden. When he came to the garden, he immediately saw a red checkered cloth on the grass. It was filled with delicious food and there was a person lying on it.

    One would start to feel sleepy after eating and drinking one''s fill. Jian Danyfortably on the grass and closed her eyes, enjoying the warm sunlight. Her hand circled her stomach. "I''m so full."

    "Jian Jian, have you heard of the saying, ''When one is full and warm, one will think about lust''¡­" Jian Dan was shocked by the sudden voice.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Liyuan''s deep and charming eyes. "Uncle, why are you back?" Jian Dan was pleasantly surprised.

    "You''ve done all my work, so of course I''m back," Chu Liyuan said as he stroked her head dotingly.

    Hearing his words, Jian Dan''s smile became even sweeter.

    Chu Liyuan''s hand was on Jian Dan''s head. When he saw this, he moved his hand to the back of her head and kissed her.

    Then, he carried Jian Dan and returned to the bedroom very quickly.

    After returning to the bedroom, Chu Liyuan pinned Jian Dan under him¡­ "Uncle, what are you doing?"

    "To continue what we didn''t finishst night, of course," Chu Liyuan said in a delphic tone as he bit Jian Dan''s ear.

    "It''s still daytime. Besides, it''s the weekend. The weather is so good, and it''s rare that Uncle doesn''t have to work. Can we go on a date?"

    Jian Dan pressed her hands against Chu Liyuan''s chest and asked. <i>No, I mustn''t let Uncle get his way.</i>

    "Alright, it''s decided! Uncle, go take a shower. I''ll get changed first." With that said, Jian Dan escaped Chu Liyuan''s restraint and ran to get changed.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan''s back and smiled. He got up and went to the bathroom¡­

 Chapter 29: Lets Go on a Date

    <h4>Chapter 29: Let''s Go on a Date</h4>

    Although she was already married to Chu Liyuan, the two of them had yet to officially date.

    She could finally go on a date. Just thinking about it made her excited.

    <i>I wonder what my first date with Uncle will be like? </i>Jian Dan''s eyes were filled with anticipation.

    Looking at the two identical sweaters in the wardrobe, her eyes narrowed.

    After Jian Dan put it on, she came out of the changing room with the other one.

    She saw that Chu Liyuan had juste out of the bathroom. He was wrapped in only a towel. His upper body was bare, and his muscles were well-defined. His abdominal muscles were clearly defined. This erotic scene made Jian Dan subconsciously swallow her saliva. She tried her best to remain calm, not wanting Chu Liyuan to see through her thoughts.

    Jian Dan tried her best not to look directly at Chu Liyuan. She reached out and handed the clothes to Chu Liyuan. "Uncle, I bought this a few days ago."

    Chu Liyuan took it and realized that it was a ck sweater. Jian Dan was wearing the same outfit. "This is¡­"

    "Couple outfits?" Jian Dan whispered in embarrassment.

    Chu Liyuan looked at the clothes in his hands and did not speak¡­

    <i>Don''t tell me Uncle doesn''t like it?</i> He usually wears a very formal suit.

    "Couple outfits are usually cartoons or characters. It''s especially exaggerated. You definitely won''t wear it, so I chose this¡­ This isn''t considered a couple outfit. It''s just the same style."

    She wondered if Chu Liyuan would not like the two of them going out together in the same clothes.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not say anything else. Instead, he put on the clothes.

    "Wow! You are so handsome!"

    This was the first time she had seen Chu Liyuan in such casual clothes. She did not expect him to be so handsome. He was less calm and more energetic.

    After getting dressed, the two of them went out¡­ "Wait for me here. I''ll go get the car."

    Chu Liyuan was about to go to the garage to get the car when Jian Dan stopped him.

    "We''re not driving today!" Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and said.

    "We''re taking the bus today. I don''t think you''ve taken the bus before, have you?"

    The first date had to be different.

    "A bus?" Chu Liyuan was stunned.

    "Yes, yes! I think everyone should experience everything once! Right?"

    <i>Uncle, stop hesitating. Your "first time" taking the bus is destined to belong to me!</i>

    "Okay." It was obvious that he agreed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Thisss really had a lot of ideas. However, he had never been on a bus before. So, it did not seem a bad idea to give it a try.

    A big smile bloomed on Jian Dan''s face. "Because this ce is really quite far from the bus stop, I asked Uncle Zhang to prepare this."

    Jian Dan pointed at the bicycle parked at the door.

    "Bicycle?? But why did you prepare only one?"

    Chu Liyuan looked at the lonely bicycle and asked.

    <i>Another new thing? Bicycle? Haven''t ridden one in a while.</i>

    "Well¡­"

    This question was awkward. Jian Dan lowered her head and kicked the ground, feeling a little embarrassed.

    <i>What was wrong with thisss? Why was she embarrassed?</i>

    Finally¡­ as if she had made up his mind¡­

    "Because I don''t know how to ride one¡­ So, you have to give me a ride."

    Upon hearing Jian Dan''s words, Chu Liyuanughed. "You don''t know how to ride a bicycle?"

    <i>So thisss didn''t know how to ride a bicycle? No wonder she only prepared one.</i>

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan''s expression and pouted. "So I don''t know how to ride a bicycle. Is it that funny?"

    Jian Dan''s hand, eye, and foot coordination were not good and was not good at anything rted to sports.

    "Come on!" Chu Liyuan got on the bicycle and turned to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan smiled and sat in the back seat of the bicycle. She gently ced her hands on Chu Liyuan''s waist.

    With the help of the bicycle, they quickly arrived at the bus stop.

    It was Chu Liyuan''s first time taking the bus, so he was at a loss. Thankfully, Jian Dan was there to help him. As it was the main station, there were many seats avable.

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan sat in the back of the bus. "How does it feel to take the bus for the first time?" Jian Dan asked Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan did not speak. As he looked at the increasing number of people in the car, his expression darkened.

    Jian Dan suddenly remembered something. She stood up and pulled Chu Liyuan as they alighted the bus. After alighting, she said, "Uncle, I''m sorry!"

    Due to some reasons, Chu Liyuan was very averse to physical contact with people, especially women. He would have physiological reactions such as nausea and vomiting. Previously, it was so serious that he would get very ufortable when a woman appeared in his line of sight.

    Therefore, he chose to go to the military camp where there were fewer girls. After that, he joined the special forces that did not even have a single woman.

    After retiring from the army, Chu Liyuan''s condition had improved a lot. As long as he did not have any physical contact, he was basically fine.

    However, there were many people on the bus. How could there be no physical contact?

    <i>How could she have forgotten such an important thing?</i>

    "It''s alright now!" Chu Liyuan stroked her head andforted her.

    "However, Uncle Zhang has to drive the car over now so that we can continue our date today."

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with self-reproach¡­ Chu Liyuan treated her so well, but she had forgotten such an important matter. She really shouldn''t have. <i>Such things must never happen again in the future</i>, Jian Dan told herself silently.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Old Acquaintance

    Chapter 53: Old Acquaintance

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Just then, Li Jing¡¯s voice emanated from the phone. ¡°Mr. Chu, there¡¯s an urgent document that needs your signature.¡±

    ¡°Later. I¡¯m very busy now. Don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Chu Liyuan said.

    Then, he carried Jian Dan to the rest area¡ªpressed the remote control on the coffee table¡ªand pinned Jian Dan under him¡­

    Jian Dan never expected that Chu Liyuan would get it on with her right there in the office.

    After the vigorous ¡°exercise¡±st night, Jian Dan returned to school exhausted the next day. She was walking on campus when she suddenly heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw¡­ ¡°Xia Mengjiao?¡± Jian Dan called out.

    ¡°Jian Dan!¡± Mengjiao ran to Jian Dan, beaming.

    Xia Mengjiao was Jian Dan¡¯s junior high school ssmate. They even went to high school together. However, Jian Dan did not finish her first year of high school and went straight to college. After that, they did not see each other again.

    ¡°I saw you in ss yesterday,¡± Xia Mengjiao said excitedly. ¡°How long has it been since west saw each other?¡±

    In junior high, the two of them were very chummy. After they went their separate ways, they still kept in touch. It was only a year ago that for some reason, Mengjiao stopped contacting her.

    ¡°Yeah! I haven¡¯t seen you since I went to college?¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    Xia Mengjiao hugged Jian Dan¡¯s arm as she walked. ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s been so long. You¡¯re already in your fourth year. I¡¯ll have to call you ¡®senior¡¯.¡± Xia Mengjiao teased.

    As they chatted andughed, the two of them arrived at the ssroom. Xia Mengjiao found a seat and sat down. Jian Dan was on the podium preparing the teaching materials for today¡¯s lesson.

    After the ss ended, the two of them agreed to eat hotpot together at night¡­ After that, Jian Dan continued to train¡­ Jian Dan¡¯s standing long jumps and sit-ups were barely passable. As for the 50m and 800m sprints, she had been unable to pass at all.

    Jian Dan was training when someone suddenly appeared beside her¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Ling Xiaoyang curiously. ¡°Are you here to train too?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang looked at Jian Dan and said with a smile, ¡°Your training ain¡¯t gonna cut it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Dan stopped what she was doing and looked at Ling Xiaoyang.

    ¡°I¡¯m an athlete. All sports are a piece of cake for me. If I help you, I guarantee that you¡¯ll pass,¡± Ling Xiaoyang suggested to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at Ling Xiaoyang hesitantly. ¡°Can you really help me to pass?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ling Xiaoyang asked when he saw Jian Dan¡¯s disbelief.

    Ling Xiaoyang picked up a basketball in the ball cart and hit a long shot. Surprise was written all over Jian Dan¡¯s face because it was an incredible shot; it was a near full-court heave, far beyond the three-point line.

    Jian Dan thought to herself that she had been training for so long without any improvement. From the looks of it, he seemed to be really good. There did not seem to be any harm in trying.

    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s not easy to be my teacher. You might find yourself wanting to bash your head against the wall.¡± Jian Dan knew herself very well.

    ¡°Are you doubting my ability?¡±

    ¡°No, no! 1 just don¡¯t have much confidence in mine.¡± Jian Dan smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Just trust me,¡± Ling Xiaoyang said confidently.

    Ling Xiaoyang looked at Jian Dan¡¯s smiling face, and his heart beat unusually fast¡­

    Ling Xiaoyang had had so many girlfriends, but he had never had such a feeling. For some reason, he had an unknown fascination with Jian Dan. Jian Dan was not the kind of beauty who would dazzle people at a nce. She could only be considered sweet-looking, but Ling Xiaoyang fell for her at first sight.

    Ling Xiaoyang knew his parents¡¯ love story very well, but he always felt that his father was exaggerating. After all, he had been in so many rtionships himself. But now that it had really happened to him, he finally understood his father¡¯s feelings back then.

    In order to facilitate future contact, the two of them added each other on WeChat. After that, Jian Dan left first¡­

    When Jian Dan arrived at the campus gate, Xia Mengjiao was already waiting there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you wait. Have you been here long?¡± Jian Dan said apologetically.

    ¡°I just arrived. Let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Mengjiao waved her hand.

    The two of them arrived at a hotpot ce near the campus.

    As they ate, the two of them reminisced about from junior high.

    ¡°Mengjiao, is your brother also in J University?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    Xia Mengjiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. After a long time, she said, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right. He wants to be awyer, so he should be inw school, right?¡± Jian Dan said.

    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes..¡± Xia Mengjiao said in a rather weird tone.

    Jian Dan could tell that Xia Mengjiao did not want to say too much, so she did not ask further. After the meal, the two of them went their separate ways.

    Ever since Mengmeng became Fang He¡¯s manager, she had been very busy. Jian Dan had not seen her in a long time. Coincidentally, Mengmeng was free this weekend, so the two of them went shopping.

    ¡°Mengmeng!¡± Jian Dan gave Mengmeng a bear hug. ¡°Long time no see. I miss you so much!¡± Jian Dan teased.

    ¡°Sigh! It can¡¯t be helped! Fang He¡¯s schedule is jam-packed,¡± Mengmeng exined helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re busy!¡± Jian Dan smiled.

    The two of them shopped, ate, and even went to the KTV¡­ Before they parted ways, Mengmeng gave Jian Dan two tickets for the premiere of Fanghe¡¯s movie and asked her to bring Chu Liyuan along.

    Jian Dan was about to take a cab home when she saw Xia Mengjiao¡­ at a nightclub! Xia Mengjiao was tussling with a drunk man at the entrance of the nightclub. When Xia Mengjiao saw Jian Dan, her face fell and she left quickly.

    By the time Jian Dan got there, Mengjiao was long gone. Hence, she suspected that her eyes were ying tricks on her¡­

    The next day¡ªat around nine o¡¯clock¡ªJian Dan was about to go home from campus when her cell phone rang¡­ When she answered it, Mengjiao¡¯s anxious voice emanated from the other end. ¡°Jian Dan, I¡­ All¡­¡± Mengjiao¡¯s scream emanated from the cell phone.

    Jian Dan frowned and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Heaven on Earth,¡± Mengjiao replied.

    Heaven on Earth was where Jian Dan saw herst night. Jian Dan immediately felt that something was amiss. She picked up her bag and ran out of the campus¡­

    Jian Dan called Chu Liyuan on the way, but no one picked up. She tried Li Jing, but no one picked up either.

    Chu Liyuan was in a meeting with thepany¡¯s senior management. He left his cell phone in his office.

    Jian Dan could only send a message over. She rushed over first¡­ Fortunately, Heaven on Earth was not far from J University and only took five minutes by cab¡­

    Jian Dan dashed into Heaven on Earth. The lighting inside was dim, and a scantily-d woman was cavorting on the stage. The air reeked with the stench of cigarettes and alcohol, making Jian Dan frown and subconsciously cover her mouth and nose.

    Jian Dan only knew the exact location of the washroom after asking one of the staff. Jian Dan was about to go there when she saw Mengjiao being dragged out of the washroom by a man, followed by a group of people.

    Jian Dan casually picked up a wine bottle near her and walked over¡­ ¡°Let go of her.¡± Jian Dan suppressed the fear in her heart and said.

    ¡°Oh, herees another hot chick,¡± the leader of the group said.

    Jian Dan looked at this group of people with vignce. ¡°Let Mengjiao go.¡± Jian Dan said again.

    ¡°Jian Dan, leave quickly.¡± Xia Mengjiao was very rueful; she should not have called Jian Dan.

    ¡°Leave? Haha! It¡¯s not your ce to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave,¡± the leader saidsciviously.

    Xia Mengjiao was filled with regret.. She had implicated Jian Dan¡­

 Chapter 54 - 54: Trashing the Nightclub

    Chapter 54: Trashing the Nightclub

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan braced herself and smashed the wine bottle in her hand. She struck the man who was holding Mengjiao and pulled Mengjiao behind her.

    Blood kept dripping from the broken wine bottle.

    ¡°F*ck, you must be tired of living.¡± The man who was cut by Jian Dan cursed angrily.

    Jian Dan shielded Mengjiao. The bottle in her hand was still pointed at the group of people as she slowly retreated¡­ ¡°Jian Dan, it¡¯s all my fault. I implicated you.¡± Mengjiao¡ªwho was behind her¡ªsaid in a sobbing tone.

    Jian Dan did not dare to rx for a moment as she looked at the group of men in front of her. The two of them were forced to the side of the bar counter and were stuck there. Jian Dan was terrified, but she did not dare to show a trace of fear on her face.

    The man who was cut by Jian Dan grabbed the wine bottle from Jian Dan and threw it to the floor. He red daggers at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan threw caution to the wind as she picked up a wine bottle at the bar counter and hurled it at the men. Seeing this, Mengjiao also took a wine bottle and hurled it at them.

    Soon, all the wine bottles at the bar counter were trashed by the two of them.

    It was said that one¡¯s potential was unlocked through pressure. Jian Dan flipped over and vaulted over the bar counter. She reached for the wine bottles on the wine rack and continued to hurl them at the men.

    The bartender at the bar immediately stopped her. The wine here was very expensive. It cost tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands!

    Jian Dan would not give him this chance and knocked him out with a wine bottle. She did not know how herbat power had be so strong all of a sudden.

    Xia Mengjiao¡¯sbat power had also soared. She held the bar stool and kept swinging it.

    I lowever, they were just two women, no matter what. How could they defeat a group of men? In the end, they were still overpowered.

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao were being held by four men. Jian Dan looked at the leader without showing any weakness.

    Bam! That man pped Jian Dan hard, and a metallic taste filled her mouth¡­

    That man did not expect these two women to trash all the wine in Heaven on Earth. The floor was filled with expensive wine.

    The boss behind Heaven on Earth was the underground emperor of S City, Wang Hu. If Wang Hu knew that Heaven on Earth had been trashed, he would make sure that man would regret the day he was born.

    Bam! Another p! Steam came out of that man¡¯s ears¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen from his two ps, and she was bleeding at the corner of her mouth. Xia Mengjiao was already sobbing uncontrobly. If she had not called Jian Dan, Jian Dan would not have¡­

    Just as that man was about to p Jian Dan again¡­

    ¡°Scram!¡± The man was sent hurtling through the air and out of the door.

    In the next second, the two men holding Jian Dan down were sent hurtling through the air as well.

    Chu Liyuan caught Jian Dan, who could no longer stand steadily. At the sight of Jian Dan¡¯s swollen cheeks, a cold glint shed across Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    The boss of Heaven on Earth, Wang Hu¡ªa stout and potbellied man¡ªstrode in with a ferocious face and a thick gold chain around his neck.

    ¡°Who is tired of living to cause trouble on my turf, Heaven on Earth?¡± Wang Hu said arrogantly.

    When Wang Hu saw Chu Liyuan, his face fell. Chu Liyuan said coldly, ¡°My woman got bullied here. You should know what to do!¡±

    The moment Wang Hu saw Chu Liyuan, his arrogance disappeared without a trace. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chu Liyuan. ¡°Understood!¡± He replied without any hesitation.

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan and strode out of Heaven on Earth. He instructed Li Jing to send Jian Dan¡¯s friend back to campus while he carried Jian Dan into the car.

    When they got home, Chu Liyuan made a beeline for the bedroom. He ced Jian Dan on the bed and went downstairs. He returned with an ice pack.

    Chu Liyuan wrapped the ice pack with a towel and gently ced it on Jian Dan¡¯s face¡­ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jian Dan winced subconsciously.

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan with heartache.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Apply it with an ice pack. It should reduce the swelling by tomorrow.¡± Chu Liyuan gently changed the position of the ice pack.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jian Dan blinked at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Chu Liyuan asked tenderly.

    ¡°Uncle, can you cook some noodles for me?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan pleadingly.

    ¡°Then apply it yourself.¡± Chu Liyuan got up and went to the kitchen.

    After a long time, Jian Dan saw that Chu Liyuan still had not returned, so she went downstairs. As she stood at the entrance of the kitchen and looked at Chu Liyuan busying himself in the kitchen, Jian Dan felt very moved.

    She slowly walked over and hugged Chu Liyuan from behind. Chu Liyuan turned his head around and looked at her before resting his hands on her hands. ¡°The noodles are ready.¡±

    Chu Liyuan slid Jian Dan¡¯s hand off his waist and carried her onto the kitchen counter. He brought the noodles to Jian Dan and said, ¡°Tuck in!¡±

    Jian Dan picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of noodles. ¡°The noodles are very yummy.¡±

    ¡°Let me try it.¡± Chu Liyuan finished the strands of noodles dangling from Jian Dan¡¯s lips that had yet to make it into her mouth. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not bad!¡± Chu Liyuan smiled at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle, are you hungry too? I¡¯ll feed you.¡± She picked up some noodles and fed Chu Liyuan.

    And so, the two of them took turns feeding each other and finished the bowl of noodles.

    Jian Dan went to Xia Mengjiao¡¯s dormitory bright and early the next morning¡­

    The two of them came to the bench by the stream on campus¡­ ¡°1 knew you woulde to find me today, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so early. I¡¯m the one who implicated you yesterday,¡± Xia Mengjiao made the first move.

    Jian Dan looked at Xia Mengjiao and did not speak.

    Xia Mengjiao continued, ¡°A car ident a year ago changed my life forever. My father died while my mother was paralyzed from the waist down as a result of that ident. In order to protect me, my brother suffered a serious injury to his head. The blood clot in his brain pressed against the hippocampus and affected his memory. Now, his memory is not even one-tenth of what it used to be. All those legalese¡­¡± Mengjiao choked.

    Jian Dan did not expect that Mengjiao¡¯s family went through such an upheaval.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not academically-inclined. However, for the sake of my brother and this family, I worked hard. After repeating a year of studies, I was finally epted to J University. This made the burden on my brother even heavier. I watched my brother wake up before dawn every day to work as a food delivery rider and despised by others. 1 was really sad. So, I wanted to find a part-time job to lessen my brother¡¯s burden.¡± Mengjiao said with a tear-streaked face.

    ¡°Mengjiao!¡± Jian Dan hugged Mengjiao¡¯s head. The tears that had welled up in her eyes fell.

    Jian Dan recalled that Xia Mengjiao used to be a naive and innocent girl who was very carefree. But now¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, 1 remember that you¡¯re very good at gaming,¡± Jian Dan suddenly said.

    Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡±

    ¡°I was interning at a gamepany previously. They need a game streamer there. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Jian Dan suggested.

    ¡°Game streaming?¡± Mengjiao asked in confusion.

    ¡°Yeah. You can use your spare time to do it. It won¡¯t get in the way of your studies. The crux is¡­ it pays really well! There¡¯s also amission from the tform!¡± Jian Dan said.

    Jian Dan had already spoken to Chu Liyuan about it and he had greenlit it.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mengjiao asked in disbelief.

    Jian Dan looked at her and nodded very solemnly..

 Chapter 32: Uncle, Help Me Pay Up

    <h4>Chapter 32: Uncle, Help Me Pay Up</h4>

    After slogging for an entire afternoon, Jian Dan felt that her legs were about to break from running around. She finally settled everything.

    It was finally time to knock off¡­

    On the way home, Jian Dan saw roasted sweet potatoes and was immediately attracted by the fragrance. Only then did Jian Dan realize that she had eaten nothing except breakfast in the morning. No wonder she was so hungry now.

    "Sir, give me one."

    Without further ado, she had to get one.

    "12 yuan."

    "I''ll pay via WeChat Pay!"

    Jian Dan took the roasted sweet potato with one hand and ate it eagerly. She took out her cell phone with the other and prepared to make payment.

    "I don''t have WeChat Pay."

    The old man looked troubled.

    Jian Dan''s next actions also came to an abrupt halt¡­

    "You don''t?"

    <i>There were still ces without WeChat Pay?</i>

    "Lass, I''m old. I don''t know how to use those high-tech things."

    This time, it was Jian Dan''s turn to scratch her head. <i>Who would bring cash nowadays?</i>

    <i>Oh no! What should I do? I''ve already eaten it¡­</i>

    Helpless, she could only call Chu Liyuan. "Uncle? Are you busy?"

    Jian Dan held a roasted sweet potato in one hand and her cell phone in the other with a helpless expression¡­

    Chu Liyuan found Jian Dan''s tone a little strange. "What''s wrong?"

    "Uncle, are you still at the office?"

    This ce was very close to thepany. It was only a five-minute walk.

    "Yes!"

    Chu Liyuan casually flipped through the documents.

    "Hehe¡­ If you just happen to be not busy and just happen to have cash, can youe to the roasted sweet potato stall near yourpany to pay for me?" Jian Dan wished she could hide under a rock now. It was really too embarrassing.

    Two minutester¡­

    Chu Liyuan came to the roasted sweet potato stall and nced at Jian Dan. Jian Dan lowered her head in embarrassment. Chu Liyuan then turned his gaze to the old man selling sweet potatoes. "How much?"

    "12 yuan." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    <i>She actually asked him to make a trip for just 12 yuan. Thisss actually did not even have 12 yuan.</i>

    After Chu Liyuan paid the old man, he held Jian Dan''s hand and returned to the car. Jian Dan¡ªwho was in the front passenger seat¡ªcautiously raised her head and stole a nce at Chu Liyuan¡­ She realized that Chu Liyuan was looking at her.

    Jian Dan smiled awkwardly. "Hehe! He did not have WeChat Pay, so¡­"

    <i>Did youngsters nowadays not bring cash with them when they went out?</i>

    "Gulp." Jian Dan''s stomach growled just then.

    Jian Dan hurriedly covered her stomach.

    <i>Was she hungry? How long had it been since shest ate?</i>

    Chu Liyuan took the roasted sweet potato from Jian Dan''s hand¡ªpeeled off the skin¡ªand brought it to her mouth. "Why didn''t you have your meal?"

    "I was so busy that I forgot."

    She took a bite of the sweet potato and said with a smile.

    "Don''t do it again."

    Thisss actually didn''t eat her meal. She was so good at nagging him about it. <i>How could she forget everything when it came to herself?</i>

    "I promise!"

    Jian Dan ced her hand on her forehead and promised.

    Chu Liyuan''s expression was really serious, but Jian Dan knew that he was worried about her.

    When she saw that he had rushed over less than two minutes after receiving her phone call, she knew how well he treated her!

    "Uncle, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?"

    Tsk, he clearly hadn''t eaten yet too, but he still scolded her.

    Jian Dan brought the sweet potato to his mouth. "Uncle, have a bite too!"

    This roasted sweet potato was rather fragrant¡­

    The roasted sweet potato was quickly finished by Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan.

    "Uncle, I''m not full yet. Treat me to dinner!"

    How could half a roasted sweet potato fill Jian Dan''s tummy?

    "What do you want to eat?"

    He knew that the roasted sweet potato would not be enough for thisss! After spending some time with her, he knew her appetite well.

    "Something expensive!"

    Chu Liyuan was so rich. It did not seem right for her not to help him spend some money.

    Why did thisss change her personality today?

    Hisss must be pampered. If thisss could eat him out of house and home, it was also a superpower!

    "Buckle up. Let''s go."

 Chapter 56 - 56: No Next Time

    Chapter 56: No Next Time

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    For the next few days, Ling Xiaoyang had to face high-intensity training in the day and give Jian Dan extra training at night. Jian Dan was very grateful to him, but seeing him work so hard every day made Jian Dan feel very bad.

    However, what Jian Dan did not know was that although Ling Xiaoyang was very tired these days, the time spent training with Jian Dan every night was the happiest time for him. It seemed that he would be very happy even if he did nothing with Jian Dan.

    Today was already the sixth day of military training. Professor Wang had also returned early, so Jian Dan could go home early.

    Jian Dan did not tell Chu Liyuan that she would be back early. Obviously, she wanted to give him a surprise.

    However, just as Jian Dan walked out of the military camp, she saw an eye-catching white Aston Martin parked at the entrance. A tali and handsome man was leaning against the car.

    Other than her dear Uncle, who else could be so suave?

    Jian Dan immediately ran over to Chu Liyuan. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡± Jian Dan did not understand how or why Chu Liyuan appeared here. She did not tell him about it.

    When you care about someone, you will take note of everything about them.

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms and hugged her tightly¡­ Chu Liyuan had been working non-stop for the past six days to lessen his longing for Jian Dan. When he found out that Professor Wang had returned early, he immediately drove to the military camp.

    The moment he saw Jian Dan again, the longing that he had suppressed in his heart broke the dam and surged like a tide.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re strangling me; I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Jian Dan patted Chu Liyuan¡¯s back and said with some effort.

    Only then did Chu Liyuan let go of Jian Dan¡­ Jian Dan gazed intently at Chu Liyuan and suddenly seemed to have discovered something new. ¡°Uncle, 1 can see myself in your eyes!¡±

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan did not react, Jian Dan hugged his waist and said sweetly, ¡°Uncle, 1 missed you.¡±

    When they got back to Li Garden, Chu Liyuan whipped up a sumptuous spread for Jian Dan. There were sweet and sour pork ribs, cherry meat, sweet and sour pork with pineapple, stuffed lotus roots, and yam ring. They were all sour and sweet dishes.

    ¡°Uncle, 1 thought you don¡¯t like sweet food?¡± Jian Dan looked at the spread before her and asked.

    ¡°But you do,¡± Chu Liyuan said tenderly.

    Jian Dan happily took a bite of the sweet and sour pork with pineapple. ¡°So yummy! I low can your cooking be so good?¡± Jian Dan gushed.

    Chu Liyuan noted Jian Dan¡¯s enjoyment of the food and revealed a satisfied smile. Happiness could be so simple.

    ¡°Uncle, shall we watch a movie?¡± Jian Dan suggested after dinner.

    Jian Dan chose a popr and highly-rated movie, ¡°The Young You¡±.

    ¡°Yichun Qianxi is so handsome!¡± Jian Dan gushed. She did not notice Chu Liyuan¡¯s long face.

    ¡°Is he very handsome? He¡¯s just a brat,¡± Chu Liyuan said unhappily.

    Only then did Jian Dan notice Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression. She secretly smiled. ¡°Uncle, are you jealous?¡± Jian Dan was asking for it.

    ¡°Are you kidding? Would 1 be jealous of a brat?¡± Chu Liyuan said in a failed attempt to hide his true feelings.

    Xian Jian was overjoyed. How could Chu Liyuan be so cute?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m just a brat in your eyes?¡± Jian Dan pretended to be unhappy.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Before Chu Liyuan could finish his sentence, Jian Dan had already climbed onto the couch and knelt on it. She used her index finger to lift Chu Liyuan¡¯s chin up so that he looked at her. Jian Dan gave Chu Liyuan the d eye. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a brat? Didn¡¯t you fall for a brat like me?¡± Jian Dan teased.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his breathing became much heavier. His body temperature kept rising.

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into hisp and she straddled him. He got up and quickly strode upstairs. He kicked open the bedroom door¡­

    The moment he was in the bedroom, he mmed Jian Dan against the door. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time,¡± Chu Liyuan suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡± Jian Dan asked in confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be away from me for so long,¡± Chu Liyuan ordered tenderly.

    ¡°Then¡­ how many days is okay?¡± Jian Dan raised her eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°None!¡± Chu Liyuan said in a tone that brooked no opposition. After that, he did not give Jian Dan a chance to speak again¡­

    The next morning, Jian Dan woke up early. She looked at Chu Liyuan who was still sleeping soundly and smiled sweetly. She cautiously left the bedroom and went to the lotus pond in the backyard alone with a ss.

    Jian Dan took off her shoes and rolled up her pants. She slowly walked to the lotus pond and carefully collected the dew on the lotus leaves into the ss. Soon, she collected a lot of dewdrops.

    Jian Dan brought the collected dewdrops to the kitchen. After theplicated process of sterilization, filtering, and distition, she made coffee for Chu Liyuan.

    While Jian Dan was busy in the kitchen, Chu Liyuan had already woken up. Jian Dan brought the brewed coffee to him. ¡°Uncle, try it!¡±

    Jian Dan waited with anticipation for Chu Liyuan¡¯s evaluation¡­ He took a sip and asked, ¡°This coffee?¡±

    ¡°I brewed it with the morning dew I collected this morning,¡± Jian Dan said.

    Only then did Chu Liyuan notice that Jian Dan¡¯s rolled-up pants were still stained with mud.

    ¡°Is there anything different about the taste? Let me try it.¡± Jian Dan leaned over to the coffee cup that Chu Liyuan was holding and took a sip. ¡°It seems to be about the same!¡± Jian Dan said while smacking her lips.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with a smile. The period dramas that Jian Dan watched portrayed emperors loving tea brewed with morning dew, so she wanted to try it on a whim. However, Chu Liyuan liked to drink coffee, so she made coffee..

 Chapter 34: Why Isnt There Any News?

    <h4>Chapter 34: Why Isn''t There Any News?</h4>

    In the afternoon, she received a call from Chu Liyuan. He said that he was going back to the family residence for dinner tonight¡­ He asked her to wait for him at the entrance after work.

    Jian Dan had not yet told Chu Liyuan about working at Qin Corporation. She was not ready to tell him yet for the time being. Hence, Jian Dan took a cab back to Yuanyi as soon as she got off and managed to get there before Chu Liyuan. Jian Dan had barely reached there when Chu Liyuan arrived¡­

    "Uncle." Jian Dan adjusted herself and waved at Chu Liyuan.

    "Get in!" Chu Liyuan opened the car door and said to Jian Dan.

    "Is there anything special today?"

    <i>Something must have happened for him to be suddenly summoned back to the family residence, right?</i>

    "Nothing in particr. Grandpa said he missed you and asked me to bring you back."

    Grandpa called him this afternoon and asked him to bring Jian Jian back to the family residence for dinner.

    Naturally, Chu Liyuan would not reject Grandpa''s request.

    "I see! Actually, I miss him a lot too."

    <i>Did Grandpa want a rematch of the unfinishedpetition?</i>

    <i>Did Grandpa''s house also have awnmower?</i>

    Just thinking about it made her excited¡­

    Grandpa prepared hotpot for dinner¡­

    "Wow! Isn''t this too sumptuous?"

    The table was filled with food¡ªall kinds of vegetables, meat, seafood, and so on.

    "Grandpa, you really get me. I won''t stand on ceremony then!" Jian Dan was already drooling at the spread.

    "Hurry up and tuck in!"

    "Litlle Jian, how have you been recently? Are you feeling unwell?"

    <i>Why was there no news after such a long time? Did this brat try his best?</i>

    "Grandpa, I''ve always been in good health."

    Jian Dan answered obediently. Of course, she did not waste any time in attacking the food¡­ Haha.

    "Do you feel tired recently?" Chu Zhiyuan asked, unwilling to give up.

    Jian Dan thought about it and shook her head. "No!"

    <i>Why did Grandpa ask her if she was tired? Did Grandpa know that she was working and was concerned about her?</i>

    Jian Dan did not understand what Grandpa was implying. But, how could Chu Liyuan not understand?

    "Ahem¡­ Grandpa, you should eat more too."

    Chu Liyuan picked up a piece of beef and ced it in Grandpa''s bowl.

    Chu Zhiyuan nced at him and naturally understood what he meant¡ªeat more and talk less.

    After dinner, Jian Dan went to the kitchen¡­ "What are you doing? Why isn''t there any news about Litlle Jian''s belly?"

    The moment Jian Dan left, Chu Zhiyuan could not help but ask Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan turned to look at him. Before he could say anything, Jian Dan came back with a te of apple slices. "Have some fruits!" Jian Dan ced the apples on the table.

    When the two of them saw Jian Dan, they naturally did not continue the topic¡­

    After chatting for a while, Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan prepared to leave¡­ Before leaving, Chu Zhiyuan looked at Chu Liyuan meaningfully and said in a very deliberate tone, "Buck up with regards to that matter!"

    This brat did not seem to be in a hurry at all. If he did not worry more, he did not know when he would be able to have a great-grandson.

    "What''s the matter?" Jian Dan went over to Chu Liyuan and asked curiously.

    "It''s nothing. Let''s go!" Chu Liyuan naturally would not tell her about it.

    "Oh! Then we''ll leave first, Grandpa. I''ll visit you another day." Jian Dan turned around and waved at him.

    On the way back, Jian Dan kept staring at Chu Liyuan. Because of what Grandpa said before they left, Jian Dan felt that something must have happened, and it had something to do with her. However, Chu Liyuan looked like he did not want to talk about it¡­

    When they got home, he carried Jian Dan back to the bedroom and got it on with her.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan''s sleeping face under the moonlight, and a smile subconsciously appeared on his face. Chu Liyuan realized that he had fallen deeper and deeper for this little girl, and he could not help himself¡­

    He did not know why he was so obsessed with ass he had just met. He was besotted with her, and he did not want to get away.

    Chu Liyuan subconsciously hugged Jian Dan even tighter before falling into a deep sleep¡­

    When Jian Dan woke up, she realized that she was tightly hugged by Chu Liyuan. Her head was leaning against his chest. The scorching heat spread to her body. Jian Dan felt her face heat up. She wanted to get up, but she realized that Chu Liyuan was hugging her too tightly and she could not move at all.

    Chu Liyuan felt the movement in his arms and opened his eyes¡­ Jian Dan looked up and met Chu Liyuan''s eyes. Instantly, his heart skipped a beat.

    "Jian Jian." Chu Liyuan also felt the changes in his body. It turned out that when he was with the person he liked, he would subconsciously want to possess her in every way possible.

    "Uncle." Jian Dan blushed as she looked at Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan no longer suppressed himself. He flipped over and pinned Jian Dan under him¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 35: Steamed Bun and Pickled Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 35: Steamed Bun and Pickled Vegetables</h4>

    Jian Dan was checking the clothes of the models in the dressing room when she cut her finger from the sequins on one of the clothes.

    Jian Dan put her finger in her mouth¡­

    Unexpectedly, a band-aid appeared in front of Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan turned around and saw Mei Xiaolin''s assistant handing her a band-aid.

    "Thank you!"

    Jian Dan reached out and took it.

    "I should thank you."

    It was obvious that she was thanking her for what happened yesterday.

    "It''s nothing!"

    Jian Dan wrapped the wound with a band-aid.

    "Don''t you have a temper? She''s riding roughshod over you, yet you can still endure it?"

    Jian Dan had always been straightforward and spoke her mind.

    This girl was too weak. She did not even know how to resist after being bullied like this.

    "I can''t afford to lose this job."

    <i>How could she not want to fight? But could she? No! She could not. She needed this job too much.</i>

    "Anyway, thank you for yesterday. I''m leaving."

    She should take care of her own matters.

    The girl clearly did not want to say anything more.

    In the afternoon, Jian Dan went to the canteen for lunch. When she returned, the elevator was undergoing maintenance. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ''Forget it, l''ll climb the stairs! I''ll lose some weight while I''m at it.''

    However, she bumped into Mei Xiaolin''s assistant in the stairwell¡­

    "Are you alright? Why are you sweating so much? Why is your face so pale?"

    Jian Dan realized that something was wrong with her¡­

    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"

    <i>The girl was in bad shape! It was already autumn, yet she was sweating so much?</i>

    It was that youngdy again. <i>Why did she bump into her every time something happened?</i>

    "I''m fine, just a little hypoglycemic!"

    <i>To the hospital? Don''t be ridiculous. I don''t have any money.</i>

    <i>Hypoglycemia? What should I do? Sugar?</i> There was a Snickers bar in Jian Dan''s pocket.

    "Have some chocte!"

    Jian Dan helped her sit on the stairs and brought the chocte to her mouth.

    After eating the chocte, her condition slowly recovered¡­

    "You looked so scary just now."

    Jian Dan had never encountered such a situation before.

    "You helped me again. Thank you."

    This youngdy helped her again.

    "It''s okay. But why are you hypoglycemic? Didn''t you eat lunch?"

    It was clearly lunchtime, so why was her blood sugar low? Did Mei Xiaolin not even let her eat?

    "I''m about to eat! You can go back first!"

    "Are you really alright?" Jian Dan was afraid that she would faint again.

    "Yeah."

    "Alright then! Hurry up and eat! I''ll go back first."

    After Jian Dan left the stairwell, the girl took out a steamed bun and a packet of pickled vegetables from her bag and started eating¡­

    After Jian Dan left, she suddenly thought of something and went back to the stairwell. She saw this scene.

    <i>She was actually eating a steamed bun and pickled vegetables in the stairwell?</i>

    Jian Dan was shocked. In the past, there were times when Jian Dan had no money and she ate instant noodles in the dormitory every day. She felt that those days were already unbearable.

    However, after seeing this scene today, she realized that instant noodles were a feast.

    <i>What was her story?</i>

    <i>Had she sent her away on purpose just now?</i> It turned out that she hade to the stairwell because she wanted to have "lunch" here.

    Jian Dan did not say anything and left quietly.

    Jian Dan was distracted for the entire afternoon. The scene of Mei Xiaolin''s assistant hiding in the stairwell eating a steamed bun and pickled vegetables kept appearing in her mind.

    She finally understood why she could tolerate Mei Xiaolin''s bullying.

    But she did not look very old. <i>What baggage was she carrying at such a young age?</i>

 Chapter 59 - 59: Strawberry "Paradise"

    Chapter 59: Strawberry ¡°Paradise¡±

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After driving for a long time, they arrived at a house in the suburbs. This house was not very big, only about 70 to 80 square meters. However, the air here was very good. When Chu Liyuan brought Jian Dan to the greenhouse, Jian Dan was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Wow! So many strawberries?¡± Jian Dan eximed as she stared at the garden of strawberries before her.

    She had already gone into the strawberry ¡°paradise¡±. She casually plucked one and popped it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡± Jian Dan said merrily, ¡°Uncle, how did youe to know this amazing ce?¡± Jian Dan asked as she chomped on the strawberries.

    ¡°I built it.¡±

    ¡°You did this?¡± Jian Dan turned to look at Chu Liyuan in surprise.

    Jian Dan could not imagine the usually serious Chu Liyuan would actually set up such a ce. ¡°Is it because you like to eat strawberries?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for Grandpa. Every year on Grandpa¡¯s birthday, I¡¯ll make food from strawberries for him.¡±

    ¡°So Grandpa¡¯s the one who likes to eat strawberries.¡±

    Chu Liyuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s Granny!¡±

    ¡°Granny?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan in confusion.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never seen Granny either. I¡¯ve only heard about her from my mother when I was young¡ªGranny went missing in an ident when she was very young. They couldn¡¯t find her after searching for a long time. Everyone said that Granny was already dead, but Grandpa was unwilling to believe it. Granny¡¯s favorite food is strawberries. Grandpa loves Granny very much, so I¡¯ll make him a lot of food from strawberries every year.¡±

    So that was the case. Grandpa must still be missing Granny. Perhaps in Grandpa¡¯s heart, the strawberry was Granny.

    ¡°Grandpa has such deep love for Granny. I¡¯m so envious of Granny¡ªshe met such a good and loving man like Grandpa,¡± Jian Dan said enviously.

    ¡°Envious of Granny? Are you saying that 1 can¡¯t hold a candle to Grandpa?¡± Chu Liyuan gazed intently at Jian Dan and asked.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned awkward¡­ Uncle, was that your takeaway?]ian Dan asked silently in her heart.

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m very fortunate and blissful like Granny. 1 met an extremely good man.¡± Jian Dan quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°By the way, do all grandmothers like to eat strawberries? My Granny¡¯s favorite food is also strawberries.¡± Jian Dan changed the topic.

    ¡°Have you told your grandmother about our marriage?¡± Chu Liyuan was sessfully steered away by Jian Dan.

    ¡°Not yet. Granny has the travel bug. She onlyes back during the Lunar New Year every year!¡± Jian Dan exined.

    Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother had the travel bug, as if she was searching for something. When Jian Dan¡¯s parents both passed away, she stayed at home to take care of Jian Dan. However, Jian Dan knew very well that there was something in Granny¡¯s heart that she could not let go. Therefore, after Jian Dan went to college, she asked Granny to continue pursuing her heart¡¯s desires.

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan picked a lot of strawberries¡­ ¡°Uncle, what are you going to make?¡± Jian Dan had no talent in the kitchen. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to help, but I can help you wash the strawberries and cut them.¡±

    Chi Liyuan was really amazing. First, he made canned strawberries, dried strawberries, strawberry jam, and then he made strawberry wine.

    Uncle had prepared so much delicious food for Grandpa¡¯s birthday. It did not seem right for her to not do anything, so Jian Dan secretly made strawberry vinegar at night.

    In the past, Granny always made strawberry vinegar. She had seen how Granny made it, but this was her first time making it. When she saw Granny make it, it seemed so simple. Now that she was making it, it was a different story. Fortunately, it was sessful. Although she did not know how it tasted, it was the thought that counted.

    Jian Dan had ate night from making strawberry vinegar. When she woke up in the morning, there was no one around. When she put on her clothes and came to the living room, the table was already filled with breakfast. There was strawberry cake, strawberry sd, and strawberry sandwiches! Jian Dan salivated.

    ¡°Uncle, did you make all this?¡± Jian Dan sat at the dining table and took a bite of the strawberry cake. ¡°It¡¯s super yummy! Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Jian Dan stroked his ego as she ate.

    Jian Dan did not notice that she had cream at the corner of her mouth¡­ Chu Liyuan ced the freshly squeezed strawberry juice in front of Jian Dan. Just as Jian Dan was about to drink it, Chu Liyuan pinched her chin and kissed her¡­ Jian Dan felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s tongue circling around her lips. Her eyes instantly widened and a blush crept up her cheeks.

    It was only after Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips left hers that she snapped back from her reverie. ¡°Uncle?¡±

    ¡°You had cream at the corner of your mouth.¡±

    Chu Liyuan gazed at the cream at the corner of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth as if it was an invitation.

    When Jian Dan heard this, she immediately took a tissue paper to wipe it. However, Chu Liyuan held her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no more now. Continue eating!¡±

    Why did Chu Liyuan¡¯s actions feel like a scene from an idol drama?This was so seductive. Chu Liyuan must have done it on purpose..

 Chapter 37: Who Is More Handsome?

    <h4>Chapter 37: Who Is More Handsome?</h4>

    Basketball machine! This was something that Jian Dan did not even dare to touch in the past. Usually, she would just watch others y.

    "Wow! He''s so handsome!"

    <i>Handsome? Who was handsome? Why didn''t he notice? Thisss actually said that another guy was handsome right to his face? That was really insulting.</i>

    <i>Why did Uncle look like he wanted to kill someone? Wait, was it because of what she had just said¡­</i>

    "Uncle, I just think he''s very handsome when he shoots the hoop."

    <i>Why hadn''t she realized before that Chu Liyuan was such a jealous man?</i>

    <i>I''ll show you what it means to be handsome today since you haven''t seen the world!</i>

    Chu Liyuan deposited a token and picked up a basketball with a rxed expression.

    Ready¡­ Start¡­ From the beginning to the end, Jian Dan''s mouth had never been closed. She felt that Chu Liyuan was a machine.<i> How could he hit every target? This was so unreal.</i>

    <i>Who was the one who said that that guy was handsome just now?</i> Chu Liyuan had shown her what true handsomeness was.

    <i>Could that guy just now hold a candle to Chu Liyuan? Could he? Could he? Could he?</i>

    The guy who Jian Dan had said was handsome was dumbfounded. There were so many people gathered around the basketball machine that it was the biggest crowd in history.

    Jian Dan also felt a sense of danger. A group of girls looked at Chu Liyuan with infatuation, as if they could not wait to devour him.

    <i>Is Chu Liyuan someone you mere mortals can hanker after? Look at your love-struck expressions¡­ It''s so embarrassing.</i>

    You still have the cheek to say other people. Didn''t you almost drool just now?

    "Uncle, let''s go!"

    She had to get him out of there as soon as possible. Jian Dan was about to leave with Chu Liyuan under so many envious and jealous gazes.

    "Wait a minute!"

    He was the famous king of the game. He had broken many of the records here. Today, someone had actually broken his record so easily. If word got out, he would be humiliated.

    The two of them turned around and realized that it was the guy from before¡­ "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Liyuan shielded Jian Dan behind him and spoke coldly.

    "I saw that you were very good at shooting hoops just now. I wonder if you''re interested in epting a challenge in shooting?"

    <i>What do you mean by "you''re good at shooting hoops? Are you interested in epting a challenge in shooting?" What kind of trick is this?!</i>

    The number on the basketball machine exceeded the original record by more than 100 points. It was almost impossible to break it. He was not a fool. How could he challenge him in basketball?

    Since he could not win in basketball, he had to regain respect from other ces to live up to his title as the king of the game.

    <i>Shooting? Hmph! </i>Chu Liyuan snorted coldly in his heart¡­ <i>You probably won''t even know how you dieter!</i>

    Initially, Chu Liyuan did not deign to lower himself to the level of a young boy. However, he had no choice¡ªJian Jian had said that guy was handsome earlier on.

    "Sure!"

    The two of them went to the shooting range. Each of them had a gun and chose Resident Evil¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Their match attracted many people to watch. In a short while, almost everyone in Tom Bear hade over, including the staff.

    That guy was a regr here. Many people knew him. He was the king of the game here and was great at many games here. His best game was shooting and that was why he chose this as the challenge. He wanted to crush his opponent.

    In the beginning, the guy had a rxed look. But by the middle of the game, he was already nervous because Chu Liyuan was actually an expert.

    In the end, not only his face, but even his palms were sweating because he was about to lose. He saw that his energy bar was almost empty, but the other party still had more than half.

    If he lost in his best game, it would be extremely humiliating.

    He was definitely going to lose face today. The other party was Chu Liyuan, the former God of War. Competing with him in shooting was undoubtedly suicide.

    After today, the king of the game had changed names. Jian Dan thought that after today, that boy would probably not have the guts toe to Tom Bear again. It was a crushing defeat!

    Chu Liyuan was really cruel. He "killed" the guy until he was covered in wounds!

    <i>It could not be helped! Who asked you to act cool for no reason? Thisss only had eyes for him.</i>

 Chapter 38: Shang Yujin

    <h4>Chapter 38: Shang Yujin</h4>

    "Uncle, you were so handsome just now."

    Jian Dan had already transformed into a fangirl as she looked at Chu Liyuan in admiration.

    Jian Dan was nowpletely won over by him. Jian Dan was very strong to begin with. After all, her IQ of 140 was not to be underestimated. However, in front of Chu Liyuan, she was nothing.

    <i>Very good, thisss finally knew what handsome was. Not bad!</i>

    ¡­

    The next day, Jian Dan noticed Mei Xiaolin''s assistant hiding in the stairwell again at noon.

    She had specially brought lunch boxes from home today, and she had deliberately brought a lot. She wanted to say that she could not finish them and then invite her to eat, so that it would not be too obvious.

    Jian Dan had just pushed open the door to the stairwell when she saw the girl running downstairs in a panic with an anxious expression on her face¡­ She lost her bnce and fell on her butt on the steps. Fortunately, her hand was holding onto the railing. Otherwise¡­

    "Are you okay?"

    Jian Dan immediately ran to her and helped her up.

    "I''m fine!"

    The girl wanted to get up, but she was a little powerless. After all, she fell really hard just now.

    "Don''t be in a hurry to get up. Rest a while first."

    This girl was too headstrong! She did not even care about her own body.

    "No, I have to get to the hospital now."

    The hospital called her just now and said that something had happened to her mother.

    Although Jian Dan was not very familiar with her, she had interacted with her a few times. This girl had always been very tenacious. <i>When had she ever looked so flustered?</i> Something serious must have happened.

    "I''ll send you there!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    All Jian Dan could do now was to send her over¡­

    The two of them arrived at the hospital very quickly. The girl actually rushed to a ward with ease. The doctor was giving emergency treatment.

    She was like a cat on a hot tin roof, unable to sit still.

    "Who''s inside?"

    From the expression on the girl''s face, Jian Dan could tell that the person inside must be very important to her.

    "It''s my mother."

    <i>So it was her mother. No wonder¡­</i>

    Waiting was really very agonizing. 20 minutes felt like 20 centuries.

    Finally, after the doctor''s efforts, her mother was out of the woods¡­

    "The patient''s condition has stabilized for the time being. Can you go and pay the fees?"

    The nurse handed the bill to the girl.

    Looking at the figure on it, the girl clearly looked troubled.

    Jian Dan noticed it, and she immediately guessed it¡­

    "Let''s go see your mother first!"

    Only then did the girle back to her senses and go to the ward to check on her mother.

    A woman in her forties was lying on the bed. Her face was pale, and her eyes were closed. She had yet to wake up.

    She casually ced the bill on the table beside her and sat beside her mother. She looked at her mother with red, swollen eyes.

    Jian Dan took the bill when she was not paying attention¡­ "I''m going to the restroom. I''ll be right back!"

    Jian Dan quickly left the ward¡­

    She asked for the location of the payment office and paid the bill.

    Jian Dan was on her way back when she bumped into the girl.

    The two of them went to the bench outside the hospital¡­

    "Thank you!"

    The girl spoke first.

    "No worries!"

    "Do you know my name? I''m Shang Yujin!"

    "I''m Jian Dan."

    Shang Yujin finally let down her guard and told Jian Dan her story.

    Shang Yujin''s greatest dream was to be an actress. Hence, she had always been working hard for it. Finally, she had a chance. A film crew went to her school for casting and she was very lucky to be chosen. She even signed a contract with Xingyao Entertainment. However, she never expected that the vice president of Xingyao Entertainment would have ulterior motives towards her and wanted to sleep with her.

    Even though Shang Yujin craved sess, she had her bottom line. She would never sell herself to achieve sess.

    Because of this, she offended the vice president and was given the cold shoulder at work. She had signed a contract, so she would have to paypensation if she terminated the contract. She could not afford that at all.

    At this juncture, her mother was diagnosed with kidney failure and needed a lot of money to pay for the medical fees. However, the money she earned as an assistant was only the tip of the iceberg of the medical fees. Although she lived frugally every day, it was still difficult for her to even pay for the medical fees.

    If they found a suitable kidney donor for her, the cost of the surgery would be even higher. The medical fees alone were overwhelming as it was now. She could not afford the surgery.

    However, her mother was her only family, so she had to treat her no matter what.

    Because Mei Xiaolin gave a high sry, she had to put up with Mei Xiaolin. She needed this sry to pay for her mother''s medical expenses.

    The mystery was finally solved¡­

    This was how cruel society was nowadays. There was a price for everything, so many people used this to achieve their own ulterior motives. There were many unspoken rules!

    Jian Dan was very impressed that Shang Yujin did not sell herself to achieve her goal. After all, how many people would be able to do this nowadays.

    Now that the two of them were considered friends, Jian Dan would definitely do her best to help her.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Treat It As An Advance on Your Salary

    Chapter 62: Treat It As An Advance on Your Sry

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ng!

    Xia Zijie fainted¡­

    Was this news that scary? He fainted?!

    To the hospital at once!

    When they arrived at the hospital, she realized that he did not faint from the shock of the news; it was the blood clot in his brain.

    Ever since the car ident¡ªother than affecting his memory¡ª Xia Zijie would often get severe headaches. He had been suffering alone quietly and did not tell his family.

    If the blood clot in his brain was not removed, it would always be a time bomb. The best solution was to undergo a surgery to remove the blood clot.

    However, in addition to the danger of a craniotomy, the high surgery costs was a major obstacle.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    When Xia Zijie woke up, he saw Jian Dan and her husband.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake! You scared me. 1 thought 1 went overboard and you fainted from the shock!¡±

    Seeing that Xia Zijie had woken up, she knew that he was fine, so she teased him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡±

    Xia Zijie was really embarrassed. Recently, Jian Dan had been the one toe to his aid every time something happened to him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long and Mengjiao is my good friend. Why are you standing on such ceremony?¡±

    ¡°You should go for the surgery!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had been silent all this while¡ªsuddenly said.

    Although there was nothing going on between Xia Zijie and Jian Dan, he felt ufortable when he saw her worrying about another man. Therefore, the best solution was to nip the problem in the bud.

    ¡°I know that too, but if anything happens to me during the surgery, what will happen to my family? Moreover, how can we afford such high surgery costs?!¡±

    Xia Zijie¡¯s gaze dimmed.

    ¡°I can help you with the surgery costs.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot.¡±

    Xia Zijie was a very strong-headed and prideful person. How could he ept that?

    ¡°You can treat it as an advance on your sry.¡±

    ¡°Sry? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Jian Dan that you want to studyw? Not only can 1 help you pay for the surgery, but I can also help you pay for your tuition fees. However, I¡¯m not giving these to you for nothing. After you graduate, you have to work at Qin Corporation to repay these fees.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be a permanent staff member of Qin Corporation in future. You¡¯d have to work hard.¡±

    Jian Dan said deliberately.

    Xia Zijie was not a fool. How could he not tell that Chu Liyuan was obviously helping him again? Although he had to work at Qin Corporation to repay him after graduation¡­ This was obviously giving him a job at Qin Corporation straight after graduation! Qin Corporation¡ªthepany that everyone fought tooth and nail to join!

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chu!¡±

    This was an opportunity For his family, and more importantly for himself..

    Xia Zijie also silently swore in his heart that he would be loyal to Qin Corporation and Chu Liyuan for the rest of his life.

    Afterwards, Jian Dan told Mengjiao about Xia Zijie¡¯s condition. Mengjiao applied for leave from the camp and rushed back immediately. After all, if Xia Zijie wanted to undergo surgery, he would definitely need someone to take care of him.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chu.¡±

    Mengjiao gave Chu Liyuan a sincere 90-degree bow. Her gratitude towards him was indescribable.

    She also silently swore in her heart that¡ªlike her brother¡ªshe would be loyal to Qin Corporation and Chu Liyuan for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Mengjiao, what are you doing?¡±

    Jian Dan helped Mengjiao up. Mengjiao gave Jian Dan a bear hug.

    In the future, she would do anything for Jian Dan!

    Under Chu Liyuan arrangement, Xia Zijie was scheduled for the surgery in no time. Moreover, he arranged the best neurosurgeon for Xia Zijie¡­

    Outside the operating theater¡­

    Everyone was waiting anxiously¡­

    The surgery took a full seven and a half hours¡­

 Chapter 63 - 63: First Countryside Trip

    Chapter 63: First Countryside Trip

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xia Zijie had nned to fetch his grandmother from the countryside when Mengjiao returned from her military training, but now¡­

    Although Xia Zijie¡¯s operation was sessful, he still needed to convalesce after the surgery. Mengjiao would have to take care of her mother and brother. There was no way she could go over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fetch her for you.¡±

    Mengjiao did not have any other rtives. Under such circumstances, how could Jian Dan not step up?

    Furthermore¡­ She heard that Mengjiao¡¯s hometown was on a mountain. Although it was far from the city, the scenery was very beautiful.

    Jian Dan had never been to the countryside before. She could use this opportunity to experience the joy of a countryside trip!

    Now that she thought about it, she could not suppress her excitement¡­

    However, her priority was to help! The trip was just incidental!

    ¡°How can 1 trouble you again? You¡¯ve already helped us a lot.¡±

    Xia Zijie was the first to speak.

    ¡°Mengjiao is my BFF! You¡¯re treating me like an outsider!¡±

    The two of them were very chummy in junior high school, and they still were now.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Xia Zijie¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment.

    Jian Dan interjected. ¡°If you continue to stand on ceremony, 1¡¯11 get angry.¡±

    This was Xia Zijie¡¯s personality¡ªsometimes, he was so wishy-washy like a girl. He was not as straightforward as Mengjiao.

    Jian Dan sometimes wondered if there was a mistake in their personalities.

    ¡°Alright, Zijie, don¡¯t say anymore¡­ Jian, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡±

    Great, 1 can have fun again¡­

    However, Jian Dan did not tell Chu Liyuan about this because he would definitely not agree, so Jian Dan was going by the mantra ¡°it¡¯s easier to ask forgiveness than to get permission¡±.

    Jian Dan noted the address Mengmeng gave her and returned home to pack her luggage. In order to avoid any sudden unexpected dys, Jian Dan decided to leave today.

    However, the bestid ns of mice and men often go awry¡­

    ¡°Little Jian, my chess addiction is acting up again. Come y a few rounds with me quick!¡±

    Grandpa went to visit Jian Dan.

    The moment Chu Zhiyuan walked in, he saw Jian Dan carrying her luggage and was about to leave.

    ¡°Little Jian, what are you doing? Where are you going?¡±

    Did that brat make Little Jian angry and she was leaving in a fit of anger now?

    He could not lose this granddaughter-inw that he had obtained with great difficulty!

    He knew it! The age difference between the two of them was so big; there would definitely be a problem. Especially since this brat had such a bad temper. He had long told Chu Liyuan that young girls needed to be coaxed!

    ¡°Nowhere!¡±

    Just her luck! She had evaded Chu Liyuan, but she didn¡¯t manage to avoid Grandpa. What should she do now? If Chu Liyuan found out, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to go.

    No, she had to think of a way out.

    ¡°Did Liyuan bully you? Is that why you want to run away from home? Give me a minute. 1¡¯11 call him now and make hime back and apologize to you immediately.¡±

    What? If Uncle came back, her ns would be ruined. No, she must not let Unclee back Absolutely not. There was no other way; the only way now was¡­ to drag Grandpa down with her!

    ¡°Grandpa, hold on! Uncle and I didn¡¯t quarrel.¡±

    Jian Dan hurriedly took Grandpa¡¯s cell phone to make sure that he could not call Chu Liyuan. Then, she pulled Grandpa to sit on the couch¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, listen to me first. I¡¯m not running away from home! I have something on and need to be away for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Away? For a few days?¡±

    No, this was definitely Little Jian¡¯s stalling tactic. He absolutely must not fall for it.

    ¡°Does Liyuan know?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t tell him.¡±

    Sure enough, Liyuan didn¡¯t know. Something was definitely up.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me tell you the whole story.¡±

    She had to handle Grandpa first¡­

    ¡°I have a good friend. She was going to fetch her grandmother from the countryside, but something came up at home recently and she can¡¯t leave now, so 1 have to help her fetch grandmother over.¡±

    Jian Dan exined patiently.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad thing. Why can¡¯t you let Liyuan know?¡±

    Erm¡­ Grandpa, you really like to get to the bottom of things!

    ¡°Well¡­ Of course it¡¯s¡­ Grandpa, have you ever heard of the saying ¡°absence makes the heart grow fonder¡±? Uncle and I have been together almost every day since we got married. Although we have a great rtionship now, it¡¯s inevitable that after a long time, we¡¯ll get tired of each other!¡±

    Jian Dan said in seeming earnest.

    ¡°So¡­ In order to prevent this from happening, we have to get away for a while asionally. This way, our rtionship will be more loving from missing each other and it will in turn make our rtionship stronger and unbreakable.¡±

    This was the first time Jian Dan was spouting nonsense in such a serious manner.

    ¡°That seems to make sense.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Jian Dan felt that she was simply too talented; she managed to fool Grandpa. She was getting closer and closer to her countryside trip.

    ¡°That¡¯s why 1 can¡¯t tell Uncle. Otherwise, he will definitely not let me go. Then, Uncle and 1 will get tired of each other after a while. It will affect our rtionship.¡±

    Seeing that Grandpa was already wavering, she had to strike while the iron was hot.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right!¡±

    Yay! Jian Dan could already see the countryside trip waving at her again¡­

    ¡°You just said that you¡¯re going to the countryside? I haven¡¯t been there either. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Jian Dan had already taken flight, but now she fell back to the ground in an instant. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going too?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It would be very interesting!¡±

    He was bored to death staying at home all day. Although Liyuan returned to the family residence every week, he was so boring that it was a dull experience.

    But thisss¡ªLittle Jian¡ªwas different. Going on a trip with her¡ªto the countryside¡ªwould definitely be so much more interesting and fun.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to go¡­ Is it because¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Given the circumstances, she had to acquiesce. It was better than not being able to go..

 Chapter 64 - 64: Caught in the Crossfire

    Chapter 64: Caught in the Crossfire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan apanied Grandpa back to the family residence to pack some necessities and the two of them rushed to the train station¡­

    Jian Dan only rxed when she was on the train.

    So exciting¡­

    However, Jian Dan definitely needed to inform Chu Liyuan. She had nned to tell him only when the die was cast¡ªwhen she boarded the train¡­

    Chu Liyuan was in a meeting when Jian Dan made a video call to him.

    Because of what had happened previously, Chu Liyuan would bring his cell phone with him no matter where he went.

    When he saw the video call request by Jian Dan¡­ ¡°Hold on.¡±

    He got up and went to the adjacent conference room to answer Jian Dan¡¯s video call¡­

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    After answering the call, he saw that Jian Dan¡¯s background was very noisy¡­

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Chu Liyuan knitted his brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the train! I¡¯m going to Mengjiao¡¯s hometown to help her fetch her grandmother. As I was in a hurry, I didn¡¯t have the time to inform you in advance.¡±

    This was the excuse that Jian Dan had prepared right from the start.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Thisss was acting on the precept of ¡°its easier to ask forgiveness than to get permission¡±!

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s face was thunderous. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back in two or three days.¡±

    It was only for two or three days. It should be fine! Uncle was always busy with work and didn¡¯t have time for her anyway!

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s increasingly thunderous face, Jian Dan felt a little apprehensive¡­ but fortunately¡­

    ¡°Liyuan! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m with Little Jian! It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    At this moment, Jian Dan was very d that she had brought Grandpa along.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you mucking around with Jian Jian too?!¡±

    ¡°Little Jian is helping people! How is this mucking around?¡±

    Grandpa was really too awesome.

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯ve been quite busy recently. You don¡¯t have time for Little Jian! Besides, I¡¯m here! Are you afraid that I¡¯ll lose your wife? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring your wife back intact.¡±

    It was a wise choice. Grandpa was simply a golden shield with immunity privileges! He was too awesome!

    The two of them were colluding with each other? And he could not do anything to them. It was really¡­

    Chu Liyuan returned to the conference room with a thunderous face. Everyone instantly shivered.

    This was not right! They had clearly seen the video call request from Mr. Chu¡¯s little darling just now! But what was going on now? It felt like a volcano was about to erupt.

    Sigh¡­ All the poor souls in the conference room today¡­ Tragedy is inbound today¡­

    (I¡¯m really sorry to have implicated everyone. Jian Dan apologizes deeply here!)

    ¡°This is the proposal you submitted? Redo!¡±

    The first was the nning Department!

    ¡°This month¡¯s sales only increased by io%? How dare you show me such a report?!¡±

    The A4arketing Department was next.

    ¡°Is this the financial statement you prepared? Even fresh graduates can do a better job than you!¡±

    Finance Department.

    ¡°What is going on with your recruitment process? Look at the kind of people you recruited.¡±

    Human Resources Department.

    ¡°How did you engage the cleaningpany? They didn¡¯t do a thorough job of cleaning at all.¡±

    Administrative Department.

    ¡°The CEO¡¯s Office did not fulfill their duty of supervision. This month¡¯s bonus will be deducted. All the other departments will have half a month¡¯s bonus deducted.¡±

    In the end, even the CEO¡¯s Office was not spared.

    Then, he left the conference room with a thunderous face¡­

    Mr. Chu was fine before he left to answer the call. Why did his mood suddenly take a turn for the worse after he returned from the call?

    Ever since Mr. Chu and thatss got married, this thunderous face had not been seen for a long time.

    Did thatss make Mr. Chu mad?

    From the looks of it, it must be. She was the only one who could cause such great upheavals in Mr. Chu¡¯s emotions..

 Chapter 42 - 42: Itâ€™s Yours To Begin With

    Chapter 42: It¡¯s Yours To Begin With

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan ignored the person-in-charge and went up to Jian Dan, gazing intently at her¡­

    The person-in-charge also walked over and pointed at Jian Dan. ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s the one who stole Starry Love and pushed Qin Jewelry¡¯s spokesperson¡ªMiss Mei¡ªinto the pool.¡±

    The person-in-charge wanted to minimize his responsibility; he did not want to be implicated.

    Mei Xiaolin¡¯s gaze was already firmly attracted by the man before her. She was even more determined to reach her goal¡ªthis man was hers.

    The person-in-charge looked at Jian Dan with a sneer; she would definitelye to a very tragic end. After all, he knew Chu Liyuan¡¯s modus operand! very well.

    Chu Liyuan picked up Starry Love from the floor. No emotions could be seen in his eyes. Everyone was waiting to see Jian Dannd in the soup and see what would happen to her.

    However¡­ in the next moment, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped, especially the person-in-charge and Mei Xiaolin.

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s left hand and slowly put Starry Love on her ring finger. ¡°It¡¯s yours to begin with,¡± Chu Liyuan said tenderly to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at him and responded with a sweet smile¡­

    ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Chu Liyuan scanned everyone present with an extremely cold gaze. Everyone shuddered and was so petrified that they did not dare to make a sound.

    ¡°Li Jing, I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes to figure this out,¡± Chu Liyuan instructed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Jing replied and left.

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan to the side. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy until now. You haven¡¯t eaten, right?¡± Chu Liyuan said tenderly.

    He picked up the cake on the table and brought it to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat some cake to fill your stomach first. I¡¯ll bring you to eatter.¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan do tingly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan opened her mouth and took a bite. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Chu Liyuan asked.

    ¡°I chose this. Of course it tastes good!¡± Jian Dan said proudly.

    Everyone standing not far away stared transfixed at the scene unfolding before their eyes in disbelief. Although not everyone had seen Chu Liyuan before, everyone knew the rumors about him. He was the devil of the corporate world, Grim Yama!

    But how could they reconcile the man before them with the legendary Chu Liyuan? As for the employees of Qin Corporation, they suspected that the person before them was someone else in disguise.

    Ten minutester, Li Jing returned and whispered something in Chu Liyuan¡¯s ear¡­ ¡°Very well!¡± Chu Liyuan red at Mei Xiaolin sharply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone present here in thepany tomorrow. As for him¡­¡± Chu Liyuan pointed at the person-in-charge and said, ¡°Office jobs aren¡¯t suitable for him. He¡¯s suited to carry bricks at construction sites.¡± What Chu Liyuan meant was that he could forget about finding a job anywhere else after leaving Qin Corporation; he could only carry bricks at construction sites.

    And her¡­ Chu Liyuan red at Mei Xiaolin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her on television in the future. As for today¡¯s matter, leave it to the police to handle!¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly without any emotion.

    No one could bully hisss. Whoever did would definitely have to pay the price.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s meaning was obvious¡ªhe wanted to cklist her.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, can you let me off?¡± The person-in-charge knelt in front of Chu Liyuan and begged.

    If he had to carry bricks at construction sites, they might as well kill him directly.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I was wrong. As long as you¡¯re willing to let me off, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    Mei Xiaolin couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. If she was really cklisted, all her years of hard work would go down the drain.

    Moreover, Mei Xiaolin knew that Chu Liyuan definitely had the ability to ensure she would never be unable to make aeback again.

    She was really terrified. How much had she sacrificed to get to her current status?

    Chu Liyuan was dispassionate and did not even deign to look at them¡­ ¡°Li Jing, do as 1 say!¡±

    In this moment, Jian Dan finally understood why the world used the appetion ¡°Devil of the corporate world, Grim Yama¡± to describe Chu Liyuan. Right now, Chu Liyuan really seemed to havee from Hell. He was ruthless and did not have any sympathy..

 Chapter 66 - 66: Real-life Version of Embarrassing Countryside Trip

    Chapter 66: Real-life Version of Embarrassing Countryside Trip

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Two lonely figures on the tform of the train station¡­

    ¡°Little Jian, do you have money?¡±

    Jian Dan knew that this was a rtively remote ce, so she had prepared some cash. However, she had intended toe alone, so she did not prepare much.

    ¡°I only have 1,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°1,000 yuan? That¡¯s enough if we spend it prudently! The prices here are rtively low.¡±

    Grandpa, you¡¯re really optimistic!

    Forget it. Seeing that Grandpa is still so enthusiastic, 1¡¯11 just treat it as a different traveling experience!

    She went to buy new train tickets but was told that the earliest train was at 1 p.m. tomorrow.

    Hence, the two of them immediately decided to take a bus¡­

    On the way to the bus station, they encountered a pickpocket who stole Jian Dan¡¯s purse and both their cell phones¡­

    Fortunately, Jian Dan discovered it. A game of cat and mouse immediately ensued!

    The only thing that surprised Jian Dan was that Grandpa¡¯s stamina was surprisingly good. He did not look like an old man who was almost 80 years old at all.

    If it was not for Grandpa, she definitely would not have been able to catch up to this pickpocket today.

    But in the next second¡­ she might as well not have been able to catch up!

    They had chased him to hisir. A group of ferocious-looking people surrounded the two of them.

    Two against so many¡­ the two of them could only admit defeat.

    The two of them had clearly admitted defeat, but those people did not seem to want to let the matter rest.

    What should she do?! Two fists were no match for four hands! Moreover, it was an old man and ass now.

    Jian Dan remembered that there was a market on the way here. There were many people there, so it was easier to escape. Now, she had to think of a way to return to that market.

    Jian Dan noticed that there was a lot of cement and sand used for renovation at the side¡­ She signaled Grandpa with her eyes, and Grandpa immediately understood¡­

    The two of them tacitly grabbed the cement on the ground and threw it at the eyes of the two people behind them. They immediately ran amidst the chaos that ensued.

    Jian Dan felt that she had never run so fast before. If she could run at this speed during the exam, she would have earned her PEO credits long ago.

    The people behind were still chasing relentlessly.

    They had no choice but to¡­ hurl whatever they could get their hands on¡ªin the market¡ªbackwards as they ran. Eggs! Vegetables! Fruits! They threw whatever they could.

    More and more people were chasing after them. Other than the people from the pickpocket gang, there were also people whose stalls were trashed and whose items were destroyed¡­ Jian Dan and Grandpa did not dare to stop for a moment. They were covered in an assortment of ¡°ingredients¡±, such as eggs, tomato juice, stalks of vegetables, fruit peels, and so on!

    However, the two of them could not care less about their image. Their priority was to escape.

    The people behind them chased them relentlessly. They fled all the way to the top of a bridge and realized that someone had actually circled to the front. Now, they were caught in between.

    ¡°Little Jian, there¡¯s no other way out. We can only take a gamble!¡±

    He had promised Liyuan to bring Jian Dan back intact.

    No matter what, he was a special forces soldier when he was young. He couldn¡¯t even protect ass?

    Jian Dan looked at Grandpa in confusion. It was obvious that she did not understand what Grandpa meant.

    Chu Zhiyuan had already noticed that a truck was driving over from afar. Now, it was already under the bridge.

    Time was tight, so he did not have time to exin to Jian Dan. He pulled her over the guardrail of the bridge and jumped down¡­

    At that moment, Jian Dan felt that she was about to die¡­ She could not hear anything except the wind¡­

 Chapter 44 - 44: Youâ€™re Very Bold

    Chapter 44: You¡¯re Very Bold N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ever since Jian Dan became Chu Liyuan¡¯s secretary, Wang Yan became rather perverse. Every day, she would think of ways to find trouble with Jian Dan, but Jian Dan always managed to find a way out. This made Wang Yan even more maniacal. Before she got off work today, she even locked Jian Dan in the washroom.

    ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Jian Dan knocked on the door of the washroom and shouted, but there was no sound outside. It was already the end of the business day; most of the staff had already left.

    ¡°Somebody! Help!¡± Jian Dan kept knocking on the door of the washroom and shouting.

    But no matter how loudly Jian Dan shouted, no one came to save her.

    In the end, Jian Dan sat on the floor helplessly. Tears slowly rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Jian Dan had already forgotten how long it had been since she cried, because she knew that her parents in Heaven did not want to see her cry.

    However, it was also because of her childhood experience that Jian Dan did not like to stay alone in a confined space. It terrified Jian Dan.

    Right now, Jian Dan was locked in the washroom alone. Fear arose in her heart, and tears welled up in her eyes uncontrobly.

    The skin on her palms were broken from knocking too hard¡­ Tears dripped onto her palms. It hurt¡­

    However, Jian Dan was no longer in the mood to care about the pain in her palms. Fear enveloped her.

    The sense of powerlessness that she had felt in the past traumatized her again.

    After an unknown period of time, Jian Dan sat on the floor with her back against the wall. Her eyes had already be empty, and her hands were drooping on the floor, like a lifeless puppet¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡± The door of the washroom was finally opened, and that man¡ªwho seemed to be glowing¡ªappeared before Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s originally empty eyes finally regained some luster, and tears burst out again.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart ached terribly when he saw Jian Dan¡¯s appearance. He carried Jian Dan by the waist and sped home to Li Garden¡­

    He ced Jian Dan on the bed and retrieved the first aid kit to apply medicine to Jian Dan¡¯s palms. Even though Chu Liyuan was already very gentle, Jian Dan was still in pain and winced due to theplicatedwork of nerves and blood vessels on the human hand. Jian Dan bit her lips hard and did not make a sound.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Chu Liyuan held back his own heartache and asked.

    Jian Dan smiled and shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

    Jian Dan was clearly in pain, but she still put on a brave front. Jian Dan was so afraid, but she did not say a word because she was afraid that he would worry. His heart felt like it was bleeding. He hated himself for not protecting Jian Dan well.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jian Dan hugged Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck and rested her chin on his shoulder.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Jian Danforted him.

    When Chu Liyuan heard Jian Jian¡¯s words, his heart ached even more. The arm on Jian Dan¡¯s back slowly tightened.

    He only doted on hisss, but someone actually dared to bully her and make her suffer? Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with coldness.

    After coaxing Jian Dan to sleep, Chu Liyuan called Li Jing and told him to check all the surveince footage immediately. He wanted to see who was the one who had the guts to bully his woman.

    Realizing the gravity of the matter, Li Jing checked all of today¡¯s surveince footage as quickly as possible and finally found Wang Yan.

    When Chu Liyuan heard Li Jing¡¯s report over the phone, his face increasingly darkened and the coldness in his eyes intensified..

 Chapter 45 - 45: Uncle, I Love You

    Chapter 45: Uncle, I Love You n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day, Chu Liyuan arrived in the office bright and early. As soon as Wang Yan arrived, she was summoned to the conference room. The moment Wang Yan entered the conference room, she saw Chu Liyuan sitting there.

    The moment she saw Chu Liyuan, a smile instantly bloomed on Wang Yan¡¯s face. This was the first time she had seen Chu Liyuan so up close since joining thepany. She was ted.

    Chu Liyuan turned around and red at Wang Yan coldly. ¡°You¡¯re very bold,¡± Chu Liyuan barked fiercely.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, what do you mean?¡± Wang Yan asked in confusion.

    ¡°You bullied my woman and you¡¯re still pretending?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone was extremely cial.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®your woman¡¯?¡­ Mr. Chu, you are not referring to Jian Dan, right?¡± Wang Yan seemed to have woken up from a dream.

    Chu Liyuan red at Wang Yan coldly. His silence was an indication of his tacit affirmation.

    ¡°No¡­ Impossible. How can she be your woman? What right does she have to be your woman? I worked so hard for you and stayed by your side for five years, but you didn¡¯t even look at me. What right does Jian Dan have to be your woman the moment she arrives? How am I inferior to her? I can do anything for you. How am 1 inferior to her?¡± Wang Yan looked at Chu Liyuan all worked up, and questioned.

    Chu Liyuan red daggers at Wang Yan. ¡°You should have thought of the consequences before you bullied my woman.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one in my heart! I can do anything for you. Do you think I would care about the consequences?¡± Wang Yanughed.

    ¡°Li Jing! You know what to do.¡± Chu Liyuan did not want to waste his breath on her.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Jing called security who came and picked Wang Yan up to send her to the police station.

    Unexpectedly, just as Wang Yan left the conference room, she saw Jian Dan, who had just arrived at the office. The moment Wang Yan saw Jian Dan, she struggled and broke free from the security guards¡¯ restraint. She picked up the penknife on the desk beside her with one hand¡ªgrabbed Jian Dan¡ªand had the penknife to Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Dan asked in horror.

    Jian Dan did not know that the person who locked her in the washroom yesterday was Wang Yan, so she was very puzzled by Wang Yan¡¯s actions. Although she seemed to have always disliked her, it was not to the extent of wanting to lull her, right?

    The security guards immediately informed Chu Liyuan who was in the conference room. Chu Liyuan left the conference room at lightning speed. The moment he ran out of the conference room, he saw Wang Yan holding Jian Dan hostage. There was already a cut on Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan nervously¡­

    ¡°Let her go and I¡¯ll let you off!¡± Chu Liyuan said without hesitation.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart tightened. He was terrified that Jian Dan would be hurt.

    ¡°Let her go? You want me to let her go? Hahaha!¡± Wang Yanughed out loud.

    ¡°You¡¯ve actually gone so far with her? For her, you abandoned your past style of doing things?

    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow it, I absolutely won¡¯t allow it¡­¡±

    Wang Yan dragged Jian Dan into the elevator and went straight to the rooftop on the top floor¡­ Chu Liyuan and the others naturally rushed to the rooftop immediately.

    ¡°Just what do you want?¡±

    Chu Liyuan locked his eyes on Jian Dan intently; his eyes did not leave her even for a second.

    ¡°What do 1 want? 1 want her to die!¡± Wang Yan was about to sh Jian Dan¡¯s neck with the penknife. Jian Dan closed her eyes in fear.

    ¡°No!¡± Chu Liyuan bellowed involuntarily.

    Chu Liyuan had never lost hisposure or control like this before.

    Wang Yan stopped what she was doing¡­ ¡°Your heart aches for her? Didn¡¯t you tell me not to hurt her? Fine, I want you to say that you love me and kiss me in front of her.¡± Wang Yan threatened.

    Jian Dan finally understood¡ªWang Yan had romantic feelings for Chu Liyuan, which was why she treated her like this.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan sadly and shook her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s actions angered Wang Yan who suddenly raised her hand to stab Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Chu Liyuan hurriedly shouted when he saw this.

    As long as he could save Jian Dan now, he would give his life without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡­ love¡­ you.¡± Chu Liyuan enunciated each word.

    He slowly approached Wang Yan. Jian Dan¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to kiss Wang Yan, he grabbed her hand that was holding the penknife with one hand and pushed Jian Dan away with the other.

    Wang Yan brandished the penknife and was about to stab Jian Dan when Chu Liyuan used his arm to shield Jian Dan. Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm immediately bled like a fountain¡­ ¡°Mr. Chu!¡± Li Jing shouted.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jian Dan also called out.

    Chu Liyuan turned around and kicked the penknife away from Wang Yan¡¯s hand. He covered the wound with one hand, but blood continued to flow profusely. It was obvious that he had injured his blood vessels.

    Wang Yan pounced on Jian Dan maniacally. Jian Dan was pushed off the rooftop. ¡°All¡­¡± Jian Dan let out a scream.

    Chu Liyuan grabbed Jian Dan in a sh. Just as Li Jing and the others were about to rush forward, Wang Yan roared, ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Wang Yan had already picked up the penknife on the ground and aimed it at Chu Liyuan.

    Seeing this, Li Jing did not dare to act rashly¡­

    Wang Yan looked at Jian Dan and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, let go.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm was already injured. Because he was exerting too much strength, blood kept gushing out. Beside him, Wang Yan was holding the penknife¡­

    Jian Dan nced at Wang Yan before looking at Chu Liyuan. Tears kept flowing out of the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and ordered.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and smiled sweetly. ¡°Uncle, 1 love you!¡±

    Jian Dan let go of Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and fell down with a smile¡­

 Chapter 69 - 69: You Two Should Get Married!

    Chapter 69: You Two Should Get Married!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Jian Dan arrived at Mengmeng¡¯s house, she realized that it was already swarmed by countless reporters.

    Some even set up tents. It seemed like they were in it for the long haul.

    This matter had already blown up. It had to be resolved as soon as possible.

    Under the gazes of many reporters, Jian Dan entered the building of Mengmeng¡¯s apartment¡­

    Fortunately, this was a gatedmunity; only the owners were allowed to enter the apartment building. Otherwise, the entire corridor would be thronged with people.

    Although Jian Dan was not an owner, she often came here. The security guards knew her, so she was allowed to enter.

    When Mengmeng saw Jian Dan, she hugged Jian Dan and sobbed.

    Jian Dan had known Mengmeng for so long; she was not a crybaby. But now, looking at Mengmeng¡¯s swollen eyes, she knew that she must have cried for a long time after getting caught in the tabloid storm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first!¡±

    Jian Dan realized that Fang He was also here.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    Jian Dan had guessed that something was going on between the two of them back then in school, but they did not admit it and were not a couple.

    From the looks of it, the two of them should be dating now.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re too much. You didn¡¯t tell me that you two are dating?¡±

    ¡°Jian, 1 didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. You know that Fang He is a rising star; he can¡¯t afford any scandals.¡±

    ¡°What am 1 to you? To think that I told you immediately after I got married. Do you think 1¡¯11 spout nonsense if I find out?¡±

    Jian Dan was a little mad¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t me Mengmeng. I told her not to tell you first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this got to do with you?¡±

    This was between her and Mengmeng; he had no right to interfere. So what if you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s boyfriend? It¡¯s the same even if you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s husband!

    ¡°Forget it. The most important thing now is to think of a way to resolve this matter.¡±

    Jian Dan knew her priorities.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with Fang Xiaoning?¡±

    In Jian Dan¡¯s opinion, Fang Xiaoning was definitely a key point. She might even be that breakthrough point.

    ¡°I filmed a web drama with Fang Xiaoning back when 1 was still a nobody. At that time, there were some rumors that died off very quickly. But who knew¡­ Someone suddenly dug that up and said that we were a couple; and that 1 dumped her in order to climb up the ranks through Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°So, there¡¯s really nothing going on between you and Fang Xiaoning?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t even on familiar terms. After filming ended, 1 have seen her like, a few times at most. How are we even a couple? It is an absolute load of crap.¡±

    ¡°Then why did she say that she was in a rtionship with you and you left her heartbroken?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Fang He was also baffled. How did he suddenly be a scumbag out of the blue?

    ¡°Back then, 1 felt that this youngdy was someone who would do anything to get to the top. She must be taking advantage of Fang He¡¯s current poprity and wanted to step on his coattails.¡±

    At the mention of Fang Xiaoning, Mengmeng was also passed off.

    ¡°You know Fang Xiaoning too?¡±

    She did not expect Mengmeng to know her as well.

    ¡°How could I not know her? When Fang He was filming the web drama with her, 1 was still the assistant of Fang He¡¯s manager. Back then, 1 saw her enter the director¡¯s room in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°That makes things easy then. Since she¡¯s this kind of person, there will no doubt be a second time. Leave this to me!¡±

    The way to deal with such people was to give them a taste of their own medicine.

    ¡°Now, the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Us? What do you mean?¡±

    Mengmeng did not understand what Jian Dan meant.

    ¡°Mengmeng, go to your room first. 1 have something to say to Fang He alone.¡±

    Jian Dan already came up with a solution before she got here. But she needed to get some things straight first.

    ¡°Why do you have to talk about it alone? Can¡¯t 1 listen?¡±

    What did Jian Dan want to say to Fang He?

    ¡°Mengmeng, go on!¡±

    Fang He said when he saw Mengmeng hesitating.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! 1 won¡¯t eat him.¡±

    Mengmeng was usually very straightforward, but she would be wishy-washy when it came to Fang He.

    Was this what they meant by the more you care about someone, the more you could not think straight??

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    In the end, she reluctantly went to her room.

    ¡°Owing to the current circumstances, 1 won¡¯t beat around the bush. I just want to ask you, if you had to make a choice between showbiz and Mengmeng, which would you choose?¡±

    Fang Heughed when he heard Jian Dan¡¯s words¡­ ¡°Showbiz is aplicated industry with a hodgepodge of characters! If Mengmeng hadn¡¯t been by my side all along, I think I would have given up long ago. It¡¯s because Mengmeng is by my side that 1 have the courage to keep my shoulder to the wheel in this industry.¡±

    Fang He did not answer Jian Dan¡¯s question, but this answer pleased Jian Dan even more.

    ¡°You two should get married!¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70: Letâ€™s Get Married!

    Chapter 70: Let¡¯s Get Married!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Married?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the fastest and most direct solution.¡±

    If the two of them got married, the rumors would be moot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°I do¡­¡±

    Jian Dan was very pleased with Fang He¡¯s attitude. A person¡¯s subconscious reaction was a testament of their true feelings.

    ¡°Now is the perfect time for you to get married.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After confirming Fang He¡¯s feelings¡­ ¡°Mengmeng,e out!¡±

    Mengmeng kept observing the two of them, trying to find some clues from their expressions.

    ¡°Alright, stop looking. Fang He has something to tell you.¡±

    Looking at Mengmeng¡¯s worried face, Jian Dan almostughed out loud.

    Where was that tough cookie she /mew?Mengmeng was like a meek littlemb now.

    It seemed that Mengmeng was destined to let Fang He have her number.

    ¡°What are you going to tell me? Don¡¯t tell me you want to break up with me?! I don¡¯t want to hear it. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    She covered her ears.

    Jian Dan palmed her forehead¡­

    What was Mengmeng thinking? She actually thought that Jian Dan would make Fang He break up with her?

    Mengmeng, this lovestruck girl¡­

    ¡°Mengmeng, let¡¯s get married!¡±

    Fang He removed Mengmeng¡¯s hands from her ears.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Did she hear it right? IVas Fang He proposing to her? Was it true? Was she dreaming?

    Jian Dan read Mengmeng¡¯s thoughts and pinched her thigh hard.

    ¡°Ow! Jian, what are you doing? That hurts like h*ll!¡±

    ¡°Letting you know you¡¯re not dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Why did you have to pinch so hard?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me that you were dating. Do you think 1¡¯11 let you off just like that? Of course I have to punish you a little!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re really¡­¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng, you haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡±

    Fang He pulled Mengmeng¡ªwho was about to pounce on Jian Dan¡ªback.

    ¡°You still have the mood to care about me at a time like this? Looks like Mengmeng doesn¡¯t like you that much.¡±

    Jian Dan teased deliberately.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°What is it then?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡±

    The power of love was so great that it turned a tough cookie like Mengmeng into a docile little kitten in an instant¡­

    Fang He kissed Mengmeng on the lips¡­

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I¡¯m still here! Get a room, you two.¡±

    Jian Dan pretended to cover her eyes.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided, go register your marriage today!¡±

    ¡°Today? So soon?¡±

    ¡°The sooner this matter is resolved, the better. It¡¯s just as well. Pack some clothes and leave the country after registering your marriage.¡±

    ¡°Leave the country??¡±

    This time, even Fang He was confused.

    ¡°Think of it as a honeymoon! Everyone¡¯s looking for you now. Leaving the country is the best way. Come back when the time is right.¡±

    ¡°¡®When the time is right¡¯? When is that?¡±

    Mengmeng¡¯s adrenalin was so pumped up that her brain was obviously not working.

    ¡°Wait for my news!¡±

    When didMengmeng be so wishy-washy?!

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This was the time to act like a man.

    ¡°Alright, stop wasting time. Hurry up and pack your luggage!¡±

    Seeing that the two of them still did not move, Jian Dan urged.

    After a very long time, they still did note out. Jian Dan could not stand it anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring a lot of things. Just pack some necessities and buy the rest when you go there.¡±

    Finally, under Jian Dan¡¯s urging, they were ready¡­

    Now, they had to think of a way to leave this ce¡­

    ¡°Give me a set of your clothes.¡±

    It seemed that she could only sacrifice herself to lure the reporters away.

    ¡°After I lure the reporters away, leave immediately. We¡¯ll meet at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±

    Jian Dan changed into Mengmeng¡¯s clothes and went to the underground parking lot with her car keys..

 Chapter 48 - 48: This â€™Springâ€™ Is So Youthful!

    Chapter 48: This ¡®Spring¡¯ Is So Youthful! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was too bad that all good things muste to an end. Chu Liyuan had to go to Switzend to deal with somepany matters, so the two of them flew straight to Switzend from Dalian¡­

    After such a long flight, Jian Dan went to take a shower as soon as she arrived at the hotel. Chu Liyuan went to get some food in the meantime.

    When Jian Dan came out of the shower, she heard a knock on the door¡­ ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Jian Dan said as she opened the door. A man and a woman stood at the door. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Jian Dan looked at the two strangers and asked.

    The couple was also dumbfounded at the sight of Jian Dan. ¡°Did wee to the wrong room?¡± The woman asked the man.

    ¡°How is that possible? This is Chu Liyuan¡¯s private quarters.¡±

    What was going on? Why was there a woman in Chu Liyuan¡¯s room? It was simply a huge wonder!

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sun Qianqian was also brimming with confusion.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Chu Liyuan had just returned.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    Jian Dan and the man spoke at the same time.

    In the room¡­

    The four of them sat on the couch separately and did not speak. The man and woman kept giving Jian Dan weird looks, making Jian Dan feel very ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you guys a ss of water!¡± Jian Dan found an excuse and went to the kitchen.

    Soon, Jian Dan returned with the water.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, who is this?¡± The man pointed at Jian Dan and asked.

    It was already very strange to see a woman in Chu Liyuan¡¯s room. Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s attitude towards her, it was even more unbelievable.

    ¡°My wife!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Chu Liyuan, when did you get married? You actually got married? Aren¡¯t you supposed to keep women away?¡±

    Married? If he hadn¡¯t heard it from Chu Liyuan himself, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Chu Liyuan would get married. No way

    ¡°What are you talking about right before her?¡± the woman said.

    The woman sat beside Jian Dan. ¡°My name is Sun Qianqian. He¡¯s my husband, Ling Jihao. We¡¯re all high school ssmates of Chu Liyuan,¡± Sun Qianqian introduced.

    ¡°I¡¯m not just a high school ssmate. I¡¯m Chu Liyuan¡¯s chum; I practically grew up with him since we were butt naked babies,¡± Ling Jihao exined proudly.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jian Dan.¡± Jian Dan introduced herself after figuring out who they were.

    ¡°You¡¯re really married to Chu Liyuan?¡± Ling Jihao could not believe it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Jian Dan smiled brightly at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°How old are you? You look very young.¡± Ling Jihao asked as he picked up the ss of water in front of him.

    ¡°20!¡± Jian Dan answered honestly.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s answer, Ling Jihao did a spit take over the water he had just drunk without missing a drop.

    Jian Dan widened her eyes and stared at the scene before her, not knowing how to react.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ Chu Liyuan, This ¡®spring? is indeed very youthful, huh?¡± Ling Jihao looked at Chu Liyuan and teased.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Qianqian kicked Ling Jihao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner!¡± Sun Qianqian suggested.

    They arrived at a nearby restaurant. After ordering, Jian Dan and Sun Qianqian went to the washroom.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, this littless is the same age as Xiaoyang. You are fine with that?¡± Ling Jihao said in Jian Dan¡¯s absence.

    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Chu Liyuan asked.

    ¡°How would I dare to have any objections? Your ten-thousand-year-old iron tree has finally bloomed?. I can¡¯t be happier. I just don¡¯t dare to believe it,¡± Ling Jihao hurriedly exined.

    ¡°But looking at you, this ¡®spring¡¯ should taste pretty good, right?¡± Ling Jihao said with a wicked smile.

    Just then, Jian Dan and Sun Qianqian returned from the washroom, so they shut up.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did you two meet?¡± Ling Jihao asked casually.

    ¡°We¡­¡± Jian Dan was speechless. Her face instantly turned red as she lowered her head and did not know what to say.

    It did not seem easy to exin how she and Chu Liyuan met.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a chatterbox today.¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Ling Jihao.

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t mind him! He¡¯s like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Jian Dan shook her head.

    After dinner¡­ the four of them went fishing together¡­

    Jian Dan knew nothing about fishing. She held the fishing rod and did not know what to do. Chu Liyuan noticed it and squatted behind Jian Dan as he guided her with his hands.

    A sentence suddenly popped up in Jian Dan¡¯s head: ¡°You have to tell everyone that this fish pond has been bought by you.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously.

    Ling Jihao and Sun Qianqian sat at the side and covered their mouths as they whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chu Liyuan to be so loving when he fell in love. He¡¯s almost catching up to us.¡±

    ¡°I caught it, I caught it!¡± Jian Dan shouted excitedly with a smile on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s a big one! Let Qianqian make her specialty¡ªfish soup¡ªwith this fish today,¡± Ling Jihao said as he walked over with Sun Qianqian.

    After fishing, the four of them returned to Ling Jihao and Sun Qianqian¡¯s house. Qianqian went straight to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Not long after, Qianqian filled the table with delicious food. Only the fish soup was missing as it needed more time on the stove.

    Jian Dan stared at the table of sumptuous spread and looked at Qianqian in admiration. ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re so awesome! You know how to cook so many dishes. I only know how to eat.¡± Jian Dan scratched her neck in shame.

    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough! You just need to eat!¡± Chu Liyuan suddenly said.

    In his eyes, Jian Jian was already the best.

    ¡°Oh,e on. Get a room!¡± Ling Jihao teased with a smile.

    ¡°Jihao¡­¡± Qianqian wanted him to stop talking.

    ¡°In the past, this fellow was the one doing all the teasing. Now that I finally have a chance to get back at him, how can I let it go?¡±

    During the meal, the four of them chatted happily. After dinner¡­ Jihao suggested ying games, but Qianqian and Chu Liyuan were not interested. However, Jian Dan epted Jihao¡¯s invitation.

    Qianqian and Chu Liyuan sat on the couch¡­ ¡°Chu Liyuan, you and Jian Dan didn¡¯t take any wedding photos, right?¡± Qianqian asked softly.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Qianqian in confusion. Qianqian smiled and said, ¡°Just now, I saw Jian Dan staring at our wedding photos for a long time. I think she¡¯s also looking forward to the moment she puts on a wedding dress! Jihao and I are going to take our wedding photos again on our 20th anniversary. Do you want to join us?¡± Qianqian suggested.

    ¡°Wedding photos.¡±

    ¡°Girls of all ages and personalities look forward to the moment when they put on a wedding dress. Think about it.¡±

    Chu Liyuan was clearly uninitiated.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, your wife is bullying me,¡± Jihaoined to Chu Liyuan with a sullen face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jian Dan sat obediently beside Chu Liyuan and said with a smile.

    It was obvious that Jian Dan won the game.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Handmade "Gift"

    Chapter 49: Handmade ¡°Gift¡±

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day, Chu Liyuan and Ling Jihao were busy with work, and Qianqian also had something on¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡­¡± Chu Liyuan was worried about leaving Jian Dan alone.

    ¡°Uncle, you guys go ahead! I¡¯m fine alone, i¡¯ll walk around by myself.¡±

    Jian Dan gave Chu Liyuan a reassuring look.

    Jian Dan walked alone on the streets of Zurich. This was a really beautiful city. There was beautiful scenery everywhere; everywhere she turned, it was a postcard perfect image. The photographs¡ªno matter how carelessly taken always turned out beautiful and scenic.

    Jian Dan saw a bakery with a cheesecake that looked absolutely delicious. After Jian Dan paid for it, a few women came to buy this cheesecake too. But there was only one left and it was already in Jian Dan¡¯s hands.

    The woman standing in the middle said to the shop assistant, ¡°I must have this cake. 1 can pay double the price.¡± This put the shop assistant in a difficult position. After all, Jian Dan had already paid.

    That woman looked at Jian Dan and said arrogantly, ¡°1 must have this cake today. Name your price!¡±

    Looking at this supercilious person who was so full of herself, Jian Dan felt a trace of disgust.

    If she had asked Jian Dan nicely, she might have let her have the cake. However, with her attitude¡­ who was she looking down on? Did she really think that money was omnipotent?

    ¡°I think this cake has no affinity with you today,¡± Jian Dan said. She took a bite. ¡°Hmm, it tastes really good!¡± She raised her eyebrows smugly at the woman and left without looking back.

    The woman was red from anger. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan continued to walk around and found a street with many interesting items. Jian Dan was attracted to a pair of rings from a stall. The rings had the word ¡°Eternity¡± in English!

    Jian Dan looked at the pair of rings and smiled. ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°50 franc¡±

    Jian Dan paid for them and was about to put the rings away when they were snatched away¡­ Jian Dan saw that it was the woman who wanted to buy her cake just now. She held the rings and spoke a long string of unknownnguage¡ªthat was definitely not English¡ªto the stall owner.

    Then, she turned around and gave Jian Dan an antagonistic look. ¡°The stall owner said that he would sell these to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already paid for them; they belong to me now. He has no right to do that.¡± Jian Dan pointed at the stall owner and looked straight at the woman without backing down.

    ¡°But the rings are in my hand now.¡± The woman shook the rings in her hand in an act of provocation.

    Amoner? How dare she fight with her? She would let her know the difference between them today.

    The stall owner returned the money to Jian Dan who could not be bothered to argue with her. She took the money and left.

    Jian Dan continued shopping and saw a very unique stall. The essories were very unique. ¡°I made these myself. They¡¯re all unique.¡±

    ¡°Are you Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The stall owner was a young girl.

    ¡°You said that you made all these yourself?¡± Jian Dan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°Teach you??¡± The girl asked curiously.

    ¡°Actually, I want to make a pair of rings myself and give them to someone very important to me,¡± Jian Dan said without hiding anything.

    The rings earlier had been snatched away. Wouldn¡¯t it be more meaningful if she could make them herself?

    ¡°Well¡­¡± The girl was clearly a little hesitant.

    Jian Dan saw the woman who fought with her for the rings from the corner of her eye and had an idea¡­ ¡°If I can help you sell all the essories here, will you teach me?¡±

    ¡°All of them? How is that possible?¡± The girl asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes. Don¡¯t say anythingter.¡±

    ¡°This is so beautiful!¡± Jian Dan deliberately raised her voice.

    When the woman heard Jian Dan¡¯s voice, she quickly strode over to the stall Jian Dan was at. Jian Dan saw that she did not move¡­

    ¡°You choose first?¡± Jian Dan said weakly.

    When that woman saw that Jian Dan was showing weakness, a victorious smile appeared on her face. ¡°You said it!¡­ I want everything,¡± the woman said arrogantly.

    She wanted to render Jian Dan unable to buy anything.

    Jian Dan pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±

    ¡°So what if I am? 1 have to get what I want.¡±

    There was nothing she had not been able to get that she wanted since she was young.

    She paid the stall owner and packed up all the essories in the stall. She cast a look of arrogance at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at her, and the expression on her face gradually turned into one of sess¡­

    ¡°You really sold them all?¡± the girl asked in surprise.

    When the woman heard that, she immediately understood that she had been tricked. She red daggers at Jian Dan. ¡°You tricked me?¡±

    ¡°Low IQis a major defect!¡±

    Who asked you not to have a brain? Who can you me?<sup>1</sup>

    ¡°This is a scam!¡± a woman behind the woman said.

    ¡°Be careful with your words. This is freedom of trade. Did anyone force her?¡± Jian Dan retaliated without showing any weakness.

    ¡°You take the items. We take the money. We¡¯re even.¡± Jian Dan pulled the girl away.

    ¡°You¡¯re gonna teach me how to make a ring now, right?¡±

    After leaving, Jian Dan said to the girl.

    The girl looked at Jian Dan and smiled. ¡°No problem.¡±

    The girl brought Jian Dan back to where she lived. There were all kinds of head models, essories, and paintings hanging in the room.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Jian Dan let out a cry of surprise.

    ¡°Did you make all these?¡± Jian Dan asked in surprise as she looked at the room full of artwork.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Jian Dan could not believe her eyes.

    ¡°Let me teach you how to make a ring first!¡± the girl said to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan brought the girl to sit down beside her. ¡°My name is Jian Dan. What¡¯s yours?¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo¡±

    ¡°What a special name! As expected of an artist!¡±

    Under Mo Mo¡¯s guidance, Jian Dan graduallypleted the rings. The rings had patterns of the stars, connected like the Milky Way and had ¡°J&Y¡± engraved on them.

    Just as the rings were about to bepleted, Jian Dan identally cut her finger with the carving knife. As she exerted a little too much strength, the wound was very deep and blood kept gushing out.

    It was said that the fingers were connected to the heart. It was really painful to the point of wanting to die. Beads of sweat instantly appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s forehead.

    Mo Mo nervously grabbed some gauze and pressed it against Jian Dan¡¯s wound. ¡°The wound is too deep. We have to go to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. The bleeding will stop after a while,¡± Jian Danforted Mo Mo when she saw her that she was almost crying from fear.

    After pressing for about 20 minutes, the blood stopped flowing. Jian Dan endured the pain andpleted the rings..

 Chapter 50 - 50: Injury

    Chapter 50: Injury

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the rings werepleted, Mo Mo forced Jian Dan to go to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor frowned when he saw Jian Dan¡¯s wound¡­ ¡°The wound is very deep, and there¡¯s a metal substance inside that has to be cleaned up. Otherwise, it will be very serious,¡± the doctor said solemnly. ¡°Because the wound is too deep¡ªthe dermal tissue is already exposed¡ªit will be very painful when I clean it,¡± the doctor told Jian Dan.

    Mo Mo¡¯s tears were already flowing. Jian Dan had been pressing on the wound just now, so she did not see it. Now that she saw the wound, she sucked in a breath of cold air. It was really too deep. She could even see her finger bones.

    When Jian Dan saw Mo Mo¡¯s expression, she smiled andforted her. ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡±

    The doctor began to clean Jian Dan¡¯s wound. The moment the alcohol touched Jian Dan¡¯s finger, Jian Dan¡¯s entire body tensed up. She bit her lips hard to prevent herself from crying out in pain because she did not want Mo Mo to worry. She was also afraid that Mo Mo would be scared.

    The doctor worked very swiftly and cleaned the wound in no time. Although Jian Dan did not make a sound, her entire forehead was already covered in sweat. Even her back was a little wet.

    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re really amazing! You didn¡¯t make a sound,¡± the doctor praised.

    ¡°I told you it¡¯s not a big problem! It¡¯s not very painful,¡± Jian Dan forced a smile and said to Mo Mo.

    After cleaning the wound, the doctor sutured it. When he wanted to wrap Jian Dan¡¯s wound in gauze, she stopped him. ¡°Doctor, there¡¯s no need to wrap it with gauze, right?¡± Jian Dan asked tentatively.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to wrap it in gauze?¡± the doctor asked in surprise.

    ¡°Just put a band-aid on it!¡± Jian Dan said.

    If it was wrapped in gauze, Chu Liyuan would definitely find out and be very worried. Jian Dan did not want him to worry.

    ¡°How can that do?¡± The doctor said bluntly.

    No matter what Jian Dan said, the doctor did not agree. In the end, he wrapped Jian Dan¡¯s wound in gauze. He even gave Jian Dan a tetanus injection and instructed Jian Dan to apply the medicine regrly.

    After Jian Dan and Mo Mo left the hospital, Jian Dan asked Mo Mo to go home after adding each other on WeChat.

    Jian Dan then went to a pharmacy to buy a band-aid. She endured the pain and removed the gauze on her hand. Then, she put the band-aid on before returning.

    When Jian Dan returned to the hotel, Chu Liyuan had yet to return. She heaved a sigh of relief and went to take a shower before Chu Liyuan returned. During the shower, Jian Dan carefully avoided her fingers and did not get them wet.

    When she came out of the shower, she realized that Chu Liyuan had already returned¡­ ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back?¡± Jian Dan asked with a smile. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Chu Liyuan immediately saw the band-aid on Jian Dan¡¯s hand¡­ ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Chu Liyuan asked.

    ¡°Oh! I identally scratched my skin when I was shopping today.¡± Jian Dan smiled and covered it up. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat, okay?¡± Jian Dan did not want Chu Liyuan to focus on her fingers again, so she changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s a cocktail party tonight. Attend it with me.¡± Chu Liyuan did not dwell on Jian Dan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Cocktail party? Okay!¡± Jian Dan replied.

    Chu Liyuan brought Jian Dan to a styling house and handed her to Qianqian, letting her and Qianqian go to the cocktail party first. He and Jihao had something to deal with first, so he would only go overter.

    Jian Dan was wearing an apricot-white gown and a pair of silver high heels¡­ When they arrived at the entrance of the cocktail party, Qianqian suddenly received a call from Jihao. He said that he wanted Qianqian to send something somewhere immediately.

    Qianqian looked at Jian Dan worriedly¡­

    ¡°Qianqian, go ahead! I¡¯ll be fine alone.¡± Jian Dan reassured Qianqian.

    After Qianqian left, Jian Dan went to the cocktail party alone. She found a corner and sat down to eat. She had not eaten anything the entire afternoon and was really hungry.

    Jian Dan was focused on eating and did not notice the few people in the distance¡­

    ¡°Xiaoyun, look who that is?¡±

    ¡°A bad penny always turns up!¡± The woman who had been at odds with Jian Dan today was called Zhu Xiaoyun¡ªthe only daughter of Zhu Zhengyuan¡ªthe chairman of Billion Hotel.

    Jian Dan noticed that a few figures had appeared in front of her. From the corner of her eye, Jian Dan saw that it was the woman from today. She did not even bother to look up and continued eating.

    ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t get into a cocktail party like this. Some people used some unknown method to sneak in and think that they¡¯re from the upper echelon of society,¡± Zhu Xiaoyun mocked.

    ¡°Why are there so many flies buzzing around? How annoying.¡± Jian Dan acted as if she did not see them. She waved her arms as if she was chasing away flies. ¡°You!¡± Zhu Xiaoyun was infuriated by Jian Dan. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely teach you a good lesson.¡± She left in exasperation.

    Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s voice emanated from the stage. ¡°Today, we will choose 10dies and hold an auction for the opportunity to dance with them. The funds obtained will be used to build a library for the children of Angel Orphanage.¡± Zhu Xiaoyun smiled and then looked in the direction of Jian Dan with ill intentions.

    The auction was in full swing. Jian Dan sat in the corner and continued to eat.

    Until¡­ a bright light suddenly shone on Jian Dan. Jian Dan covered her eyes with her hand and looked at the stage¡­ Zhu Xiaoyun said with a sly smile, ¡°Ourstdy has been chosen tonight. Let¡¯s invite her to the stage.¡±

    Jian Dan was invited to the stage¡­ ¡°Gentlemen, you can bid now,¡± Zhu Xiaoyun said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance. Get someone else!¡± Jian Dan said dispassionately and walked off the stage. However, just as Jian Dan walked off the stage, Zhu Xiaoyun gave a look to the waiter nearby who then slowly walked towards Jian Dan with a tray filled with wine sses. He deliberately knocked Jian Dan to the floor and spilled all the wine on Jian Dan. Not only that, but he also stepped hard on Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    Coincidentally, his footnded urately on Jian Dan¡¯s injured hand. Excruciating pain emanated throughout Jian Dan. She looked at the band-aid that was instantly soaked in blood and knew that the wound must have split open.

    Jian Dan took a deep breath and stood up. She tried her best to make her face look normal. Jian Dan turned around and slowly walked towards Zhu Xiaoyun who looked at her smugly.

    Jian Dan nced at the cake beside Zhu Xiaoyun and smiled¡­ Suddenly, she pressed Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s head into the cake with one hand. ¡°You gave me such a big gift. How can I not give you something back in return? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were cold, but there was a smile on her face.

    Zhu Xiaoyun screamed blue murder. She struggled to get up, but Jian Dan pressed her head hard, preventing her from getting up.

    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be enough? You like to pour wine on people so much. Try it too!¡± Jian Dan picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and emptied it over Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s cake-covered head in one go. Only then did Jian Dan let go¡­

    Zhu Xiaoyun¡¯s face was covered in cake and red wine. She looked like she wanted to kill someone. She bellowed at the bodyguards beside her, ¡°Strip her.¡± Jian Dan smashed the bottle of red wine on the table and raised the broken bottle. ¡°Who dares toe over?¡± Jian Dan cast a cold-eyed nce at the bodyguards in front of her.

    Seeing this, the bodyguards stopped¡­ Zhu Xiaoyun red at the bodyguards and barked fiercely, ¡°There are so many of you¡ªall burly men. You can¡¯t even handle a woman?¡±

    After the bodyguards were reprimanded, they rushed towards Jian Dan who gripped the broken wine bottle tightly.

    ¡°Who dares to touch her?¡± A bone-chilling voice that seemed toe from Hell rang in the air.

    Chu Liyuan walked over with a cold re. The aura he exuded made everyone stop and subconsciously make way.

    At the sight of Chu Liyuan¡ªwho was making a beeline for her¡ªJian Dan threw the wine bottle in her hand to the side and hid her bleeding hand behind her back. She looked smilingly at Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan reached Jian Dan and pulled the hand that Jian Dan had hidden behind her back. The band-aid had long been soaked in blood, and blood kept dripping onto the floor.

    Chu Liyuan frowned and looked at Jian Dan¡¯s hand coldly. Without saying a word, he carried Jian Dan princess style. Before he left, he said to Jihao, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Billion Hotel to exist anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear the name of Billion Hotel after tonight.¡± With that, he carried Jian Dan and left.

    Ling Jihao said coldly to his assistant beside him, ¡°Did you hear what Chu Liyuan said just now? Do as he says!

    Zhu Xiaoyun looked at the scene before her in surprise. She did not know the man just now, but she knew Ling Jihao. He was a famous business tycoon, and he was certainly capable of fulfilling his promise..

 Chapter 51 - 51: Wedding Photography

    Chapter 51: Wedding Photography

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan sped all the way and ran countless red lights. It only took him five minutes to reach the hospital.

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan into the hospital and barged into the office of the doctor on duty.

    As soon as they entered, Jian Dan noticed that it was the same doctor who treated her wound in the morning. His shift was not over yet? jian Dan revealed a bitter smile.

    The doctor was also stunned when he saw Jian Dan. When he saw Jian Dan¡¯s fingers, he frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the gauze I wrapped for you in the morning? Why did it be a band-aid?¡±

    Doctor, are you trying to get me killed?Jian Dan looked at him with a bitter smile.

    The doctor removed the band-aid from Jian Dan¡¯s hand. The stitched wound had already been torn open, and the dermal tissue was exposed again. Blood kept gushing out¡­

    ¡°When I bandaged you during the day, you wouldn¡¯t let me wrap the gauze for you. 1 bandaged it for you, but you actually changed it to a band-aid. 1 told you to be careful¡ªif the wound gets ripped open again, it will be very serious. You ignored everything?¡± The doctor chided sternly.

    The doctor swiftly treated and sutured Jian Dan¡¯s wound again and wrapped it in gauze.

    This was definitely the most naggy doctor Jian Dan had ever met. Was he trying to send her to her death?

    Jian Dan looked up at Chu Liyuan who had not said a word since the cocktail party. Right now, a cial aura emanated from him.

    Jian Dan tugged cautiously at Chu Liyuan¡¯s sleeve and called out softly, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor. What do we need to take note of?¡± Chu Liyuan asked the doctor.

    ¡°The wound has been sutured again. There¡¯s no big problem. Go back and observe for the night. If there¡¯s a fever,e to the hospital again,¡± the doctor instructed.

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan returned to the hotel. Chu Liyuan¡¯s face was cold and he did not speak during the entire return trip.

    ¡°Uncle, can you not be angry?¡± Jian Dan said to Chu Liyuan after returning to the hotel.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan¡¯s face remained the same, Jian Dan said, ¡°Uncle! 1 was wrong. I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried. Can you not be angry with me?¡± Jian Dan shook Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm and stared at him with her puppy eyes.

    Chu Liyuan turned to look at Jian Dan who looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Uncle, 1 swear that I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Since they got married, Chu Liyuan had never even been cold to her, let alone been mad at her. However, he was really angry this time.

    If Chu Liyuan was injured but hid it from her, she would be angry too.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no next time!¡± Chu Liyuan ordered domineeringly.

    ¡°I swear!¡± Jian Dan promised solemnly.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Chu Liyuan said tenderly.

    Jian Dan smiled and fell into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°How did you hurt yourself?¡±

    Jian Dan wanted to wait for a memorable day before giving the ring to Chu Liyuan, but it seemed that she had to bring it forward.

    Jian Dan whipped out the rings from her bag and held them in her palm. ¡°Uncle, give me your hand.¡± Chu Liyuan ced his hand in Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    Jian Dan put the ring on the ring finger of Chu Liyuan¡¯s left hand¡­ ¡°Uncle, help me put it on.¡± Jian Dan ced her ring in Chu Liyuan¡¯s palm and handed her left hand to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°I made them myself.¡±

    ¡°Did you get hurt making these rings?¡± Chu Liyuan asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Dan nodded. ¡°Once you wear the ring, you¡¯re mine. I want everyone to know that you¡¯re already taken and don¡¯t harbor any thoughts!¡± Jian Dan wheedled.

    Chu Liyuan put the ring on Jian Dan¡¯s hand and looked at Jian Dan¡¯s fingers that were wrapped in gauze. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Dan was about to deny it¡­

    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Chu Liyuan said.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Jian Dan answered honestly.

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms and hugged her tightly¡­ When he saw the wound on Jian Dan¡¯s finger today, his heart ached terribly. He also med himself for not discovering it earlier.

    Jian Dan developed a fever at dawn. Chu Liyuan knew that her wound must have been infected. Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan and made his way to the hospital¡­ When he reached the hotel lobby, he saw Zhu Xiaoyun waiting there.

    Her family¡¯s hotel was forcefully acquired by a hostile takeoverst night, and her father was taken away by the police because of financial trouble¡­ She went from being a high and mighty daughter of a rich family to having nothing now overnight.

    She also knew Chu Liyuan¡¯s identity by now. After all, the cocktail partyst night was held in his honor, and her motive for attending it was actually Chu Liyuan. However, she did not expect things to turn out this way. Hence, the only thing she could do now was to beg Chu Liyuan to let them off.

    Chu Liyuan did not even look at her as he walked past her and got into the car.

    Zhu Xiaoyun chased after him and knocked on the car window madly. ¡°Mr. Chu, please let us off! As long as you let us off, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes did not waver at all. It was as if he did not see her at all. The car left the hotel without stopping.

    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor took a look at Jian Dan¡¯s condition. ¡°Her wound is infected and inmed. She needs to be put on a drip.¡±

    In order to save Jian Dan the trouble of going back and forth, Chu Liyuan decided to stay in the hospital and arranged for a VIP ward.

    During the few days that Jian Dan was hospitalized, Chu Liyuan practically stayed by Jian Dan¡¯s side. As a result, everything fell on Ling Jihao alone. These two days, he was up to his eyeballs in work.

    However, the strange thing was that on the day Jian Dan was discharged from the hospital, Chu Liyuan did not pick her up. Instead, he asked Qianqian to pick her up¡­

    After Qianqian helped Jian Dan with the discharge paperwork, she and Jian Dan left in a car. Along the way, she was very mysterious and refused to tell Jian Dan where they were going¡­

    Soon, the car arrived at its destination¡­ ¡°This is?¡± Jian Dan looked at the building in front of her and asked.

    ¡°This is the wedding photography studio,¡± Qianqian replied.

    Qianqian led Jian Dan inside and went straight to the second floor¡­ The second floor was filled with all kinds of wedding dresses. ¡°What are you up to now?¡± Jian Dan asked in confusion.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to take wedding photos, of course!¡± Qianqian smiled and said. ¡°These are all this year¡¯stest wedding dresses. Also¡­¡± Qianqian pulled off the white cloth covering a mannequin. The mannequin was wearing a white slim-fit fishtail wedding dress withce on her shoulder. It looked simple, but it was very beautiful with a lot of small details.

    ¡°Jessica personally designed and made this. Only Chu Liyuan could make this happen,¡± Qianqian told Jian Dan.

    When Jian Dan emerged from the changing room in the wedding dress, Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m a woman, but I¡¯m almost mesmerized by you. When Chu Liyuan sees youter, he won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you!¡± Qianqian eximed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The makeup artist put on a simple and exquisite makeup for Jian Dan who wore a ssy gand on her head.

    Qianqian went downstairs first. Chu Liyuan and Ling Jihao were already waiting downstairs. Qianqian came over to Ling Jihao and whispered to him.

    Then, she gave Chu Liyuan a look. Chu Liyuan turned to look at the second floor. Jian Dan held her dress with both hands and slowly made her way down the stairs¡­

    Chu Liyuan felt as if everything around him had disappeared. There was only Jian Dan left in his eyes¡­

    Jian Dan reached Chu Liyuan. Chu Liyuan was still staring intently at Jian Dan until Ling Jihao nudged Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm and teased, ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±

    Only then did Chu Liyuan snap out of his reverie.. He held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and went to the studio¡­

 Chapter 52 - 52: Back to School

    Chapter 52: Back to School

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Back at Li Garden¡­ Jian Dan saw a huge wedding photograph hanging on the wall in the living room the moment she entered. The two of them were lying on the ground with their heads facing each other, looking at each other affectionately¡­

    Jian Dan scurried over to the wedding photograph. ¡°This is my favorite wedding photo.¡±

    Jian Dan walked over to Chu Liyuan and wrapped her arms around his waist. She ced her chin on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest and looked at him gratefully. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and gave a devilish smile. He carried Jian Dan over his shoulder and strode back to the bedroom. As for what he did after returning to the bedroom, please use your imagination¡­

    Logically speaking, a straight-A student like Jian Dan should havepleted her credits long ago, but¡­

    Sigh¡­ Physical education! Physical education! It had seriously held her back. Physical education was apulsory subject for first and second-year students. Jian Dan was already in her fourth year and about to graduate, but she had yet toplete it.

    Something had happened to the first-yearputer science lecturer, so the school temporarily asked Professor Wang to be the lecturer. Professor Wang had been informed of this appointment at thest minute. As he was still overseas and could note back in time, he asked Jian Dan to be his teaching assistant and help him prepare in advance.

    Jian Dan initially wanted to refuse. After all, she had notpleted her credits. Professor Wang knew about this, so he told Jian Dan that as his teaching assistant, she could attend physical education sses with the freshmen. This would help her earn credits. Jian Dan thought about it and agreed.

    Therefore, Jian Dan returned to school early.

    In order to earn credits, Jian Dan was forced to do so. Jian Dan got up and went to the track to train before dawn, at five in the morning.

    The sun slowly rose, and a hint of red appeared on the horizon. Jian Dan stopped in her tracks and kept panting. She raised her chin slightly and slowly calmed her breathing¡­

    Not far away, a gaze locked onto Jian Dan.

    When Ling Xiaoyang saw Jian Dan, his heart seemed to skip a beat. He watched with rapt attention and could not take his eyes off her¡­

    Until his roommate¡ªHan Yi¡ªpatted him. ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so engrossed?¡± Han Yi followed his gaze.

    When Ling Xiaoyang snapped back from his reverie and looked over, Jian Dan had already disappeared.

    On the day that school officially started, Jian Dan had already prepared the professor¡¯s teaching materials in advance. The professor entered the ssroom, and Jian Dan followed behind him.

    The originally lively ssroom fell silent after the professor entered.

    ¡°Your lecturer will only return to ss after a few days because of some matters, so 1¡¯11 temporarily take over. My surname is Wang; I¡¯m Wang Chuheng,¡± Professor Wang said.

    Everyone at J University¡¯s faculty of Computer Science knew Professor Wang Chuheng. He¡¯s the top-rated professor in the faculty of Computer Science.

    ¡°This is my teaching assistant, Jian Dan.¡± Professor Wang introduced Jian Dan to everyone.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Jian Dan. I¡¯m in my fourth year. If you can¡¯t find Professor Wang, you can look for me.¡± Jian Dan introduced herself.

    Everyone was listening attentively. After all, the person on the podium was the top-rated professor, Wang Chuheng. No one dared to be negligent, but there was someone who was in a reverie.

    From time to time¡­ that figure from that day in that moment would appear in Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s mind.

    For the past few days, Ling Xiaoyang felt as if he was possessed. No matter what he did, he could not get his spirits up. He had investigated all the freshmen but could not find that person.

    ¡°Wake up quickly. Professor Wang is here now.¡± As the top-rated professor ofputer science, Professor Wang had a temper.

    Only then did Ling Xiaoyang look towards the podium. The figure that had been haunting his mind appeared before him. He gazed intently at Jian Dan and the corners of his mouth curled up.

    After ss, the professor left promptly, leaving Jian Dan to pack up. ¡°Jian Dan?¡± Avery pleasant male voice emanated from behind Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan turned around and saw a bright and handsome guy standing behind her. He was smiling at her. ¡°Hello.¡± Jian Dan greeted him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang. I will definitely need your guidance in the future.¡± Ling Xiaoyang extended his hand to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at Ling Xiaoyang and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my duty as a teaching assistant.¡± Then, Jian Dan left.

    Ling Xiaoyang stared after Jian Dan¡¯s departing figure with a smile on his face¡­ No wonder he could not find her. What Ling Xiaoyang could not believe was that she was already in her fourth year.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go eat, my treat!¡± Ling Xiaoyang smiled and said to Han Yi.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You¡¯ve been listless for the past few days. Why are you suddenly so energetic?¡± Han Yi gave Ling Xiaoyang a weird look.

    Ling Xiaoyang looked at the confused Han Yi with a smile. Without saying a word, he hooked his arm around Han Yi¡¯s neck and walked out of the ssroom.

    Jian Dan was very busy these few days, so she did not go home and stayed in the dormitory instead. She had not seen Chu Liyuan for a few days; so after ss, Jian Dan took a cab to Qin Corporation.

    Jian Dan had just stepped into Qin Corporation when she was stopped by someone. Only then did Jian Dan realize that the reception in Qin Corporation had a change of staff.

    ¡°Hello, Miss. What can 1 do for you?¡± One of the receptionists said to Jian Dan.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Chu Liyuan!¡± Jian Dan said.

    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± the receptionist asked.

    ¡°Appointment? No.¡± Jian Dan shook her head and said. Jian Dan wanted to give Chu Liyuan a surprise, so she did not tell him that she wasing over. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t let you in without an appointment,¡± the receptionist said.

    She did not expect that she would be kept out just because she had not been here for a few days.

    What should she Jo? Just as Jian Dan was pondering about it, she saw Li Jing exiting the elevator¡­

    ¡°Mr. Li!¡± Jian Dan hollered.

    Li Jing looked up and saw Jian Dan. He walked over quickly. ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡±

    Jian Dan smiled. ¡°The staff at reception won¡¯t let me in. You¡­¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    Li Jing looked at the receptionists and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you in.¡±

    Seeing that the woman was brought in by Mr. Li, the receptionists were dumbfounded. After all, they were quite far away and the two of them spoke softly, so the receptionists could not hear their conversation.

    Jian Dan and Li Jing arrived at the 33rd floor together¡­

    ¡°Go on in!¡± Li Jing smiled and said.

    Anyone who entered Chu Liyuan¡¯s office needed permission. But was Jian Dan anyone? Obviously not.

    Jian Dan smiled and nodded before walking towards Chu Liyuan¡¯s office.

    Jian Dan cautiously opened the office door and tiptoed in¡­ Chu Liyuan was sitting at his desk, reviewing documents.

    Jian Dan squatted down and slowly inched towards Chu Liyuan, quiet as a mouse. When she got behind Chu Liyuan, she slowly got up and prepared to cover his eyes with her hands. However, just as she raised her hands, Chu Liyuan turned around and pulled Jian Dan into his arms¡­

    Chu Liyuan already knew it the moment Jian Dan entered; he was just pretending not to know.

    Jian Dan was stunned by Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden action¡­

    Chu Liyuan hugged Jian Dan¡ªwho was sitting in hisp¡ªtightly. He had not seen thisss for a few days and was missing her terribly. He had already decided to go to her campus to ¡°capture¡± her and bring her home tonight. But, she beat him to it and came knocking on his door instead..

 Chapter 76 - 76: Sheâ€™s Not the Only Woman In This World

    Chapter 76: She¡¯s Not the Only Woman In This World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ling Xiaoyang left the restaurant alone, a lonely soul¡­

    lie finally understood what his father meant just now. In front of Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan waspletely different from usual. Even though there were others present, he was not afraid to show his love and pampering for Jian Dan.

    Looking at how intimate the two of them were¡ªif he did not find an excuse to leave¡ªhe was really afraid that he would not be able to suppress his emotions.

    ¡°Han Yi,e out and have a drink with me!¡±

    All he wanted to do now was get stered and drown his sorrows. That way, he would not have to think about anything else.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you having dinner with your parents today? Why¡­¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! Just get your a*s here!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    Han Yi could tell that Ling Xiaoyang was in a bad mood. He put on a jacket and went out.

    By the time Han Yi arrived at Sense Bar, Ling Xiaoyang had already knocked back a few.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    He looked at Ling Xiaoyang, who was already sloshed.

    ¡°Come! Come, drink with me.¡±

    It would stop hurting if he was drunk.

    Ling Xiaoyang knew very well that his feelings for Jian Dan were different from his previous girlfriends. But why did she have to be Uncle Chu¡¯s wife? Why?

    ¡®You¡¯ve had enough. What¡¯s the matter with you? Has something happened?¡¯

    ¡°If you¡¯re my buddy, don¡¯t ask anything. Just drink with me!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll drink with you!¡±

    Han Yi knew that something must have happened to Xiaoyang. But since he did not want to say it¡ªas his buddy¡ªhe could only be there for him.

    ¡°Handsome, can you buy me a drink?¡±

    A hot girl approached Ling Xiaoyang and kept grinding her body against Ling Xiaoyang.

    Ling Xiaoyang looked at her with hooded eyes¡­

    That¡¯s right! There are so many women in this world; Jian Dan is not the only one.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll buy a hottie like you a drink!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang snaked his arm around the woman¡¯s slender waist and handed her a wine ss.

    The woman took the ss¡ªswirled the wine¡ªand drank it. Then, she eye f*cked Ling Xiaoyang.

    Just as Ling Xiaoyang was about to reciprocate, Han Yi pulled him over¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry! He had too much to drink. We¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Han Yi helped Ling Xiaoyang up and stumbled out of Sense Bar¡­

    This morning, he was still expressing his deep love for Jian Dan. It had only been a few hours. How did he suddenly be like this?

    Ling Xiaoyang could not return to the dormitory after he was hammered, so he found a budget hotel nearby to stay for the night.

    ¡°Ow! My head hurts!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang rubbed his temples with one hand and sat up with great effort.

    ¡°Of course. How can you not have a hangover after drinking so muchst night?¡±

    Han Yi teased.

    ¡°Why are you here? Where am I?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang felt weak all over and his head was killing him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot everything aboutst night?¡±

    This guy puked like a fountainst night¡­ Han Yi took care of him for the entire night without sleeping. Great, he forgot all about it when he woke up.

    ¡°Last night??¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang rubbed his head and tried to recall¡­

    ¡°I think I went to Sense Bar for a drink¡­ After that¡­ My memories are hazy.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for mest night, you would have been swallowed whole.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    When Ling Xiaoyang heard Han Yi¡¯s words, a blurry figure appeared in his mind¡­

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all he had to say?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face first.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang got up and went to the bathroom. He turned on the faucet and washed his face with cold water. The cold water awakened him fully.

    Only then did the events ofst night slowly surface in his mind¡­

    Jian Dan? Uncle Chu¡¯s wife?

 Chapter 54 - 54: Trashing the Nightclub

    Chapter 54: Trashing the Nightclub

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan braced herself and smashed the wine bottle in her hand. She struck the man who was holding Mengjiao and pulled Mengjiao behind her.

    Blood kept dripping from the broken wine bottle.

    ¡°F*ck, you must be tired of living.¡± The man who was cut by Jian Dan cursed angrily.

    Jian Dan shielded Mengjiao. The bottle in her hand was still pointed at the group of people as she slowly retreated¡­ ¡°Jian Dan, it¡¯s all my fault. I implicated you.¡± Mengjiao¡ªwho was behind her¡ªsaid in a sobbing tone.

    Jian Dan did not dare to rx for a moment as she looked at the group of men in front of her. The two of them were forced to the side of the bar counter and were stuck there. Jian Dan was terrified, but she did not dare to show a trace of fear on her face.

    The man who was cut by Jian Dan grabbed the wine bottle from Jian Dan and threw it to the floor. He red daggers at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan threw caution to the wind as she picked up a wine bottle at the bar counter and hurled it at the men. Seeing this, Mengjiao also took a wine bottle and hurled it at them.

    Soon, all the wine bottles at the bar counter were trashed by the two of them.

    It was said that one¡¯s potential was unlocked through pressure. Jian Dan flipped over and vaulted over the bar counter. She reached for the wine bottles on the wine rack and continued to hurl them at the men.

    The bartender at the bar immediately stopped her. The wine here was very expensive. It cost tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands!

    Jian Dan would not give him this chance and knocked him out with a wine bottle. She did not know how herbat power had be so strong all of a sudden.

    Xia Mengjiao¡¯sbat power had also soared. She held the bar stool and kept swinging it.

    I lowever, they were just two women, no matter what. How could they defeat a group of men? In the end, they were still overpowered.

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao were being held by four men. Jian Dan looked at the leader without showing any weakness.

    Bam! That man pped Jian Dan hard, and a metallic taste filled her mouth¡­

    That man did not expect these two women to trash all the wine in Heaven on Earth. The floor was filled with expensive wine.

    The boss behind Heaven on Earth was the underground emperor of S City, Wang Hu. If Wang Hu knew that Heaven on Earth had been trashed, he would make sure that man would regret the day he was born.

    Bam! Another p! Steam came out of that man¡¯s ears¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen from his two ps, and she was bleeding at the corner of her mouth. Xia Mengjiao was already sobbing uncontrobly. If she had not called Jian Dan, Jian Dan would not have¡­

    Just as that man was about to p Jian Dan again¡­

    ¡°Scram!¡± The man was sent hurtling through the air and out of the door.

    In the next second, the two men holding Jian Dan down were sent hurtling through the air as well.

    Chu Liyuan caught Jian Dan, who could no longer stand steadily. At the sight of Jian Dan¡¯s swollen cheeks, a cold glint shed across Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    The boss of Heaven on Earth, Wang Hu¡ªa stout and potbellied man¡ªstrode in with a ferocious face and a thick gold chain around his neck.

    ¡°Who is tired of living to cause trouble on my turf, Heaven on Earth?¡± Wang Hu said arrogantly.

    When Wang Hu saw Chu Liyuan, his face fell. Chu Liyuan said coldly, ¡°My woman got bullied here. You should know what to do!¡±

    The moment Wang Hu saw Chu Liyuan, his arrogance disappeared without a trace. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chu Liyuan. ¡°Understood!¡± He replied without any hesitation.

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan and strode out of Heaven on Earth. He instructed Li Jing to send Jian Dan¡¯s friend back to campus while he carried Jian Dan into the car.

    When they got home, Chu Liyuan made a beeline for the bedroom. He ced Jian Dan on the bed and went downstairs. He returned with an ice pack.

    Chu Liyuan wrapped the ice pack with a towel and gently ced it on Jian Dan¡¯s face¡­ ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jian Dan winced subconsciously.

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan with heartache.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Apply it with an ice pack. It should reduce the swelling by tomorrow.¡± Chu Liyuan gently changed the position of the ice pack.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Jian Dan blinked at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Chu Liyuan asked tenderly.

    ¡°Uncle, can you cook some noodles for me?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan pleadingly.

    ¡°Then apply it yourself.¡± Chu Liyuan got up and went to the kitchen.

    After a long time, Jian Dan saw that Chu Liyuan still had not returned, so she went downstairs. As she stood at the entrance of the kitchen and looked at Chu Liyuan busying himself in the kitchen, Jian Dan felt very moved.

    She slowly walked over and hugged Chu Liyuan from behind. Chu Liyuan turned his head around and looked at her before resting his hands on her hands. ¡°The noodles are ready.¡±

    Chu Liyuan slid Jian Dan¡¯s hand off his waist and carried her onto the kitchen counter. He brought the noodles to Jian Dan and said, ¡°Tuck in!¡±

    Jian Dan picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of noodles. ¡°The noodles are very yummy.¡±

    ¡°Let me try it.¡± Chu Liyuan finished the strands of noodles dangling from Jian Dan¡¯s lips that had yet to make it into her mouth. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not bad!¡± Chu Liyuan smiled at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle, are you hungry too? I¡¯ll feed you.¡± She picked up some noodles and fed Chu Liyuan.

    And so, the two of them took turns feeding each other and finished the bowl of noodles. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan went to Xia Mengjiao¡¯s dormitory bright and early the next morning¡­

    The two of them came to the bench by the stream on campus¡­ ¡°1 knew you woulde to find me today, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so early. I¡¯m the one who implicated you yesterday,¡± Xia Mengjiao made the first move.

    Jian Dan looked at Xia Mengjiao and did not speak.

    Xia Mengjiao continued, ¡°A car ident a year ago changed my life forever. My father died while my mother was paralyzed from the waist down as a result of that ident. In order to protect me, my brother suffered a serious injury to his head. The blood clot in his brain pressed against the hippocampus and affected his memory. Now, his memory is not even one-tenth of what it used to be. All those legalese¡­¡± Mengjiao choked.

    Jian Dan did not expect that Mengjiao¡¯s family went through such an upheaval.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not academically-inclined. However, for the sake of my brother and this family, I worked hard. After repeating a year of studies, I was finally epted to J University. This made the burden on my brother even heavier. I watched my brother wake up before dawn every day to work as a food delivery rider and despised by others. 1 was really sad. So, I wanted to find a part-time job to lessen my brother¡¯s burden.¡± Mengjiao said with a tear-streaked face.

    ¡°Mengjiao!¡± Jian Dan hugged Mengjiao¡¯s head. The tears that had welled up in her eyes fell.

    Jian Dan recalled that Xia Mengjiao used to be a naive and innocent girl who was very carefree. But now¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, 1 remember that you¡¯re very good at gaming,¡± Jian Dan suddenly said.

    Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡±

    ¡°I was interning at a gamepany previously. They need a game streamer there. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Jian Dan suggested.

    ¡°Game streaming?¡± Mengjiao asked in confusion.

    ¡°Yeah. You can use your spare time to do it. It won¡¯t get in the way of your studies. The crux is¡­ it pays really well! There¡¯s also amission from the tform!¡± Jian Dan said.

    Jian Dan had already spoken to Chu Liyuan about it and he had greenlit it.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mengjiao asked in disbelief.

    Jian Dan looked at her and nodded very solemnly..

 Chapter 78 - 78: Tailor-made

    Chapter 78: Tailor-made

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the chubby face in the cage. It looked like an old man with wrinkly skin and green eyes. Most importantly, there was not a single hair on its body.

    ¡°This is a hairless cat!¡±

    The shop assistant walked over and introduced.

    ¡°Hairless cat?¡±

    Oh my god! This was simply tailor-made for her and Uncle! Not only could it satisfy her wish to keep a cat, but Uncle would not be allergic to it.

    ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°13,000 yuan¡±

    ¡°So expensive?¡±

    ¡°This is a show grade pedigree. It¡¯s already very cheap.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ¡°It really suits the two of you!¡±

    ¡°Yup! I think so too!¡±

    Jian Dan carried this cute little pet and jumped around joyfully like a child.

    Jian Dan apanied Qianqian to Jihao¡¯s office¡­

    ¡°Why are you here together?¡±

    Jihao asked when he saw Qianqian and Jian Dan.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree¡ªa few days ago¡ªto have dinner with Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan today? So, we came over after shopping. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Is it today? But 1 have an important meetingter!¡±

    Jihao had obviously forgotten about today¡¯s dinner date.

    Just then, a young girl in a tight dress knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Mr.

    Ling, the meeting is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 be right there!¡±

    ¡°Sure, Mr. Ling!¡± The girl left.

    ¡°As you can see, 1 really have a very important meeting today. Why don¡¯t we do it another day?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Work is more important!¡±

    It was just a meal; work was more important! Uncle would understand.

    But who knew¡­ ¡°We fixed this dinner date a long time ago. Why did you arrange the meeting today?¡±

    Qianqian said angrily.

    Jian Dan was puzzled. ording to Jian Dan¡¯s understanding of Qianqian, Qianqian was a very understanding and polished woman. Why was she throwing a tantrum over such a small matter like a meal?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why have you been throwing tantrums for no reason recently?¡±

    Jihao¡¯s face darkened as well¡­

    ¡°Ever since we returned to the country, you¡¯ve been working every day. You¡¯ve been spending so much time in the office.¡±

    ¡°This is the office. Can you stop being so unreasonable? Can we talk about it at home? Besides, Jian Dan is here.¡±

    Jihao suppressed his anger and said to Qianqian in a low voice.

    ¡°Home? Recently, you¡¯ve either beening home in the middle of the night or noting home at all. You might as well live in the office.¡±

    Qianqian covered her face and ran out¡­

    Jian Dan immediately went after her¡­

    Jian Dan saw Qianqian squatting beside a big tree by the roadside, crying.

    ¡°Qianqian, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, do you think 1 was too much just now? But 1 just can¡¯t control myself. 1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. Boohoo¡­¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Qianqian and did not know how tofort her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been like this recently. I lose my temper easily. Do you think I¡¯m going through menopause?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so young. How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Then why? I¡¯ve never lost my temper with him in public before!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Jian Dan had realized that from the moment that girl appeared, Qianqian¡¯s emotions had begun to fluctuate.

    ¡°Qianqian, is that girl Jihao¡¯s new secretary?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°Did your emotions start to be like this after she became Jihao¡¯s secretary?¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Qianqian realized it btedly.

    Jian Dan knew that this must be the case when she saw Qianqian¡¯s expression.

    It was clear now¡­

    After their return, Jihao had been busy with work and did not spend much time with Qianqian. However, this was not the salient point. The salient point was Jihao¡¯s secretary.

    From the looks of it, she should be around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. As for her looks¡­ She was considered pretty while her figure needed no words. She wore a figure-hugging dress that unted her butt and strutted around Jihao¡ªwho saw her more than he saw Qianqian¡ªevery day. How could Qianqian be indifferent?

    Logically speaking, Qianqian should not care about a secretary. However, the crux was that the girl was young, beautiful, and had a hot figure. As for Qianqian¡­ Although Qianqian had taken good care of herself, she was already 42 years old after all. Besides, she stayed at home every day now and did not socialize much! Naturally, her self-esteem would be low¡­.

    Therefore, the top priority now was to help Qianqian regain her confidence..

 Chapter 79 - 79:1 Want to Be Good to You Too!

    Chapter 79:1 Want to Be Good to You Too!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan sent Qianqian home and arranged to meet again the next day¡­

    She already had a major n¡ªgive Qianqian a makeover.

    Jian Dan went straight to Qin Corporation. After all, she had to tell Chu Liyuan that tonight¡¯s dinner date had been canceled!

    Jian Dan carried the cat cage and barged into Chu Liyuan¡¯s office. Coincidentally, Li Jingwas also there.

    ¡°Uncle, Jihao has to work today, so he can¡¯t make the dinner date.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Also¡­ Uncle, do you still remember I told you a few days ago that I wanted to keep a cat?¡±

    ¡°Keep a cat? Mr. Chu, aren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Li Jing¡ªwho had surprise written all over his face¡ªwas about to say something¡­

    ¡°Li Jing, get out!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Li Jing left Chu Liyuan¡¯s office helplessly.

    ¡°I saw a very cute kitten today, so I bought it. Uncle, do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan¡ªwho was pretending to be calm¡ªand was delighted.

    Who asked Uncle not to tell her that he was allergic to pet fur?

    Although Li Jing had left Chu Liyuan¡¯s office, he stood at the door and did not dare to go far. From time to time, he would even press his ear against the door to listen. He held his cell phone tightly in his hand. This way, he could call an ambnce immediately if anything happened.

    Mr. Chu was really mad. He disregarded his own health for the sake of Jian Dan.

    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m going to bring it out¡­¡±

    Jian Dan opened the cat cage and slowly reached in. She slowly carried the pet out, bit by bit.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes never left Chu Liyuan; she keenly observed the expressions on his face. Although Chu Liyuan had been trying his darndest to hide it, Jian Dan could still tell from his micro expressions that he was apprehensive.

    ¡°Tada!¡± Jian Dan handed Chu Liyuan the hairless cat¡­

    ¡°This is??¡±

    This cat had no fur? Was this a coincidence? Or¡­

    ¡°A hairless cat!¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nice!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Jian Dan had a scrutinizing look on her face.

    ¡°This cat looks quite adorable!¡±

    It looked like an old man¡¯s face; it was really interesting!

    It seemed that Chu Liyuan was not going to tell her the truth.

    ¡°Uncle, do you really have nothing to tell me?¡±

    Jian Dan pressed on¡­ not giving Chu Liyuan any chance to catch his breath.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and shook his head.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Dan put the cat back into the cage and was about to walk out the door when Chu Liyuan stopped her.

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    Jian Dan turned around and looked at Chu Liyuan unhappily¡­

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to disappoint you.¡±

    How could someone as smart as Chu Liyuan not guess it? jian Dan must have known that he was allergic to pet fur, so she bought a hairless cat.

    ¡°But Uncle, have you ever thought about how much I would me myself if something really happened to you because of the cat I bought?¡±

    H j H

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve always been so good to me, but do you know that I want to be good to you too?!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t hide anything from me anymore. You and I are already married; so everything about you belongs to me, understand?¡±

    He was really very grateful that Heaven sent thisss to him¡­

    Chu Liyuan gazed at Jian Dan¡­ and slowly approached her¡­ Just as he was about to kiss her¡­

    ¡°Wait! The thing about kissing¡­ Usually, guys take the initiative¡ªbut asionally¡ªgirls will want to take the initiative too. For example, now¡­¡±

    Jian Dan pushed Chu Liyuan against the door and stood on tiptoes to kiss Chu Liyuan on the lips¡­

    Chu Liyuan was shocked by Jian Dan¡¯s actions and was stunned for a moment.

    Li Jing¡ªwho was outside the door¡ªheard the sound and wanted to push the door open. Just as the door was pushed open a crack by Li Jing, Jian Dan shut it with her right hand.

    ¡°Mr. Chu is busy now. Come backter.¡±

    Jian Dan raised her voice and spoke to the door.

    Chu Liyuan gazed at Jian Dan and gave a devilish grin.

    Thisss was getting naughty. She was making the first move and seducing him?

    He had no resistance against thisss to begin with. Coupled with such seductive moves¡­

    What happened next was obvious¡­

 Chapter 57 - 57: Trashing the Car

    Chapter 57: Trashing the Car

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After drinking the coffee that Jian Dan had brewed so tediously, Chu Liyuan went to work in an excellent mood.

    The military training had not ended, so Jian Dan did not need to go to school. She went window shopping¡­

    As she strolled along the city, she saw a group of people gathered by the roadside. It seemed like there had been a traffic ident. Usually, when Jian Dan encountered such situations, she would always take a detour. However, she was drawn to the car in trouble today because she realized that it was Chu Liyuan¡¯s car.

    Jian Dan hurriedly ran over. When she got closer, she realized that there was a scantily-d woman in the car. The person in the midst of negotiation was not Chu Liyuan, but a greasy-faced bald fat man.

    The person he was talking to was¡­ ¡°Xia Zijie?¡± It was Mengjiao¡¯s brother, Xia Zijie.

    Only then did Xia Zijie notice Jian Dan. ¡°Jian Dan?¡±

    Xia Zijie and Xia Mengjiao were twins, so both of them were Jian Dan¡¯s ssmates.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jian Dan looked at Xia Zijie and asked.

    ¡°What do you think? He scratched my car.¡± Before Xia Zijie could speak, the fatty barked.

    ¡°You were the one who suddenly turned left without using the turn signals. How can you me me?¡± Xia Zijie looked at the fatty and said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t use the turn signals? You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t abide by the traffic rules and scratched my car,¡± the fatty said.

    ¡°Have you called the police?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Xia Zijie replied.

    ¡°Even if the policee, you have topensate. Not only do you have topensate, but you might also have your points deducted. If it¡¯s serious, they might even impound your motorcycle.¡± The fatty said nonchntly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    ¡°Here¡­¡± Just as Xia Zijie was about to say something, the fatty beat him to it again. ¡°There are no surveince cameras here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jian Dan had already extrapted from the situation¡ªit was obvious that this fatty did it on purpose.

    He had deliberately targeted a food delivery rider without any background and deliberately chose this ce without any surveince cameras. Moreover, the car was not his. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He was obviously a serial offender! From the looks of it, this was definitely not the first time he had done such a thing; he was so smooth.

    ¡°Do you have any tools in your car?¡± Jian Dan asked Xia Zijie softly. Jian Dan knew Xia Zijie well and that he would not lie.

    Xia Zijie looked at Jian Dan in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s a wrench.¡± Although he did not understand, he replied truthfully.

    ¡°Bring it to me,¡± Jian Dan continued.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xia Zijie asked with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much. Just give it to me.¡± Jian Dan raised her eyebrows and said.

    Xia Zijie handed the wrench to Jian Dan. Jian Dan hid it in her sleeve. She slowly walked towards the fatty.

    ¡°Jian Dan, what are you doing?¡± Seeing this, Xia Zijie hurriedly pulled Jian Dan back, as if he was afraid that Jian Dan would do something.

    Jian Dan smiled at Xia Zijie¡ªremoved his hand from her arm¡ªand continued to walk towards the fatty.

    She walked up to the fatty and smiled at him. ¡°You mean you want him topensate you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is a Maybach. Do you know how much it costs?¡± The fatty said superciliously.

    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± Jian Dan continued.

    ¡°I see that you¡¯re a food delivery rider. It¡¯s not easy for you either. Just give me 10,000 yuan,¡± the fat man pretended to be magnanimous.

    ¡°10,000 yuan? Isn¡¯t that too little? I heard that your car is very expensive.¡± Jian Dan had already walked to the side of the car. ¡°Do you want to get morepensation?¡± Jian Dan turned around and looked at the fatty with an evil smile.

    The fatty looked at Jian Dan in confusion¡­

    In the next moment, Jian Dan smashed the car window with the wrench. The ss shattered with a bang. Then, Jian Dan smashed the side-view mirror as well. The woman standing by the side, the fatty behind her, and even Xia Zijie revealed terrified expressions¡­

    No one expected Jian Dan to do this. By the time the fatty reacted, the windshield and windows of the car had already been trashed. The headlights of the car were also shattered, while the hood and bumper were already dented. ¡°Are you f*cking crazy?¡± Fatty ran over to stop Jian Dan and berated loudly as he stared at the trashed car.

    Jian Dan smiled and looked at the fatty. ¡°What are you nervous about? It¡¯s not like 1 won¡¯tpensate you.¡± Jian Dan said slowly.

    Xia Zijie pulled Jian Dan back. ¡°Jian Dan, what are you doing?¡±

    Jian Dan shook her head at Xia Zijie, signaling him not to speak.

    Jian Dan looked at the fatty and continued, ¡°There are no surveince cameras here, and you both have your own version of the story. Neither of you can agree on the truth. Now, there are so many people watching; we will definitely be responsible for it. Give me a number, I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±

    It was an undeniable fact that his car had been trashed. The only thing he could do now was to ask for more money. ¡°Three million!¡± The fatty put a bite on Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan was not surprised when she heard this figure. She did not even bargain and just transferred the money to the fatty.

    ¡°Xia Zijie, you can get back to work! I¡¯ll settle the rest,¡± Jian Dan said to Xia Zijie.

    ¡°But, you? So much money?¡± Xia Zijie knew Jian Dan; he knew about Jian Dan¡¯s family situation. How could she afford to fork out three million yuan? Moreover, she did it so casually¡­

    Jian Dan had a big smile on her face. ¡°He may have won this round today but for all you know, he might return the money to me with interest tomorrow!¡± Jian Dan gave a look that seemed to imply everything was going ording to her n. ¡°Just take it easy and go to work. Don¡¯t dwell on this anymore.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Zijie did not say anything else. After all, the Jian Dan he knew would not get the short end of the stick.

    The next day was a weekend. Early in the morning, Chu Liyuan told Jian Dan that he wanted to bring her somewhere nice.

    They were about to set off when Jian Dan said, ¡°Uncle, how about we take that ck Maybach today?¡±

    Uncle Zhang said, ¡°That car was sent for maintenance yesterday.¡±

    Of course, Jian Dan knew that the car was not at home. ¡°But for some reason, I just want to take that car?¡± Jian Dan wheedled as she gazed at Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan andughed. ¡°Uncle Zhang, bring it back first!¡± Chu Liyuan could never say no to Jian Dan.

    ¡°That¡¯ll take a long time! We¡¯ll go get it ourselves. We can set off immediately from there.¡±

    Chu Liyuan could tell that Jian Dan was up to something, but he did not expose her. He wanted to see what thisss was up to..

 Chapter 58 - 58: Stirring Up Trouble

    Chapter 58: Stirring Up Trouble

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan arrived at the car dealership together¡­ Jian Dan handed the collection slip to the receptionist. ¡°We want to collect the car.¡±

    The receptionist checked and realized that the car had just been sent over yesterday morning and maintenance work had not yet beenpleted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your car was just sent over yesterday. It¡¯s not ready yet.¡± the receptionist said politely.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we want to collect it now,¡± Jian Dan said immediately.

    ¡°But¡­¡± The receptionist said awkwardly.

    ¡°We just want to collect the car early. Is there a problem? Besides, it¡¯s only here for maintenance, not repairs,¡± Jian Dan said.

    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± The receptionist called the person-in-charge¡­ A few minutester, a man who looked to be in his thirties emerged¡­ ¡°They want to collect the car early.¡± The receptionist gave a brief exnation.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the manager here. 1 understand you wish to collect the car early?¡± The man approached Chu Liyuan and asked.

    Chu Liyuan did not say anything and only nodded.

    ¡°But the maintenance work on your car hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet,¡± the manager exined.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t maintenance usually done in an hour or two? Why is it still notpleted after so long?¡± Jian Dan said.

    ¡°We had a sudden influx of cars requiring maintenance, so it¡¯s taking a longer time,¡± the manager continued to exin.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s alright. We¡¯re in a hurry to use the car now. We¡¯ll send it for maintenance next time.¡± Jian Dan did not give the manager a way out.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± The manager was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Is there a reason why you don¡¯t want us to collect the car now? Is it because there¡¯s something wrong with the car?¡± Jian Dan asked knowingly.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± The manager was clearly flustered and at a loss.

    Yesterday, his younger brother had taken a Maybach out for a spin without telling him¡­ He had done this before¡ªhe would take cars for joyrides to show off and target unwitting victims in ¡°crash for cash¡± scams. Yesterday, his bum of a brother had secretly taken the Maybach for a joyride. Most importantly, it had been trashed during the joyride.

    He had intended to repair the car as soon as possible before sending it back. Previously, they had always been the one to send the car back after maintenance.

    Unexpectedly, this time¡­ No matter how efficient he was, it was impossible to repair a car that had been trashed to such a state overnight, okay?

    Under Jian Dan¡¯s insistence, he could only bring the two of them to the workshop. Chu Liyuan looked at the trashed car and frowned deeply. A cold glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Wow! What happened? How did the car be like this?¡± Jian Dan deliberately raised her voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We will take full responsibility,¡± the manager promised, maintaining a 60-degree bow.

    The manager¡¯s younger brother was also working there. When he heard the news, he immediately came over and the first thing he saw was Jian Dan. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± He stuttered and was unable to say anything beyond the word ¡°You¡± after a very long time.

    Jian Dan looked at the manager¡¯s younger brother as if she was watching a good show¡­

    ¡°So you¡­ you tricked me?¡± The manager¡¯s younger brother immediately understood that he had been tricked. No wonder she paid so readily yesterday. It turned out that¡­

    ¡°Trick you? Have we met before?¡± Jian Dan yed dumb.

    ¡°Yesterday on the street, this car was clearly yours¡­¡± the manager¡¯s younger brother pointed at Jian Dan and said fiercely.

    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯d better think twice before you say anything. If the car became like this within the confines of your establishment, it¡¯s just a matter of marypensation. However, if it happened outside, marypensation won¡¯t cut it. Joyriding is a criminal offense. You might even end up in jail.¡± Jian Dan reminded.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Just as the manager¡¯s brother was about to continue, the manager interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯m really very sorry. We¡¯ll take responsibility for it and are willing to offerpensation!¡± The manager could extrapte from their conversation that his brother had definitely been yed. But even then, what could he do? After all, they were the ones in the wrong in the first ce. Of course, he had to do damage control.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jian Dan was overjoyed when she saw that she had achieved her goal, but maintained her poker face. ¡°4.3 million yuan will do.¡±

    ¡°4.3 million yuan?¡± Obviously, the manager did not expect Jian Dan to ask for so much. He thought that at most, she wanted to take back the three million yuan that she had been scammed and vent her anger.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jian Dan had already hacked into the fatty¡¯s bank ountst night. Over the years, they had scammed many victims, totaling about 4.3 million yuan after including the three million yuan from her yesterday. Of course, she had to make them cough it all up. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°That¡¯s daylight robbery!¡± The fatty pointed at Jian Dan and barked loudly.

    How could Chu Liyuan allow anyone to bully hisss? He kicked that fatty to the ground¡­

    That fatty weighed at least 200 catties, but Chu Liyuan knocked him down with just a kick. He was so awesome!

    ¡°Call the police!¡± Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay,¡± the manager hurriedly said. He had no choice but to capitte, given the circumstances! He had to swallow the bitter pill.

    He immediately transferred 4.3 million yuan to Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan looked at the notification message on her cell phone¡ªit showed that 4.3 million yuan had been transferred to her ount. The corners of her lips curled up¡­ Before leaving, she left the parting words, ¡°Oh right, since you¡¯re taking responsibility, I¡¯ll leave the repairs of the car to you. Send it back once you¡¯re done with it, understand?¡± Jian Dan was really lionhearted.

    The fatty was about to re up again when the manager stopped him.

    When they returned to their car, Chu Liyuan kept looking at Jian Dan. He had more or less guessed it¡ªit was obvious that thisss was the one who had trashed the car.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and burst outughing. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. Yesterday, I was taking a stroll around the city after window shopping and chanced upon a traffic ident involving your car and the motorcycle of a food delivery rider. I took a closer look and realized that it wasn¡¯t you, but that fatty just now. Coincidentally, 1 know that food delivery rider; he¡¯s Mengjiao¡¯s brother, Xia Zijie. After I found out what happened, I figured out that fatty was a serial scammer, so¡­ I wanted to teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°So you trashed your own car?¡± Chu Liyuan interrupted.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Jian Dan was instantly amused. ¡°Yes! I was indeed the one who trashed the car. You happened to be taking me out today, so I¡­ Hehe.¡± Jian Dan could not hide the glee in her eyes.

    Chu Liyuan gained a new understanding of Jian Dan again. He did not expect hisss to be so ¡°cunning¡± besides being yful.

    Chu Liyuan stroked Jian Dan¡¯s head dotingly. ¡°Fasten your seatbelt. Let¡¯s set off.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Jian Dan saluted Chu Liyuan..

 Chapter 59 - 59: Strawberry "Paradise"

    Chapter 59: Strawberry ¡°Paradise¡±

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After driving for a long time, they arrived at a house in the suburbs. This house was not very big, only about 70 to 80 square meters. However, the air here was very good. When Chu Liyuan brought Jian Dan to the greenhouse, Jian Dan was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Wow! So many strawberries?¡± Jian Dan eximed as she stared at the garden of strawberries before her.

    She had already gone into the strawberry ¡°paradise¡±. She casually plucked one and popped it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet!¡± Jian Dan said merrily, ¡°Uncle, how did youe to know this amazing ce?¡± Jian Dan asked as she chomped on the strawberries.

    ¡°I built it.¡±

    ¡°You did this?¡± Jian Dan turned to look at Chu Liyuan in surprise.

    Jian Dan could not imagine the usually serious Chu Liyuan would actually set up such a ce. ¡°Is it because you like to eat strawberries?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for Grandpa. Every year on Grandpa¡¯s birthday, I¡¯ll make food from strawberries for him.¡±

    ¡°So Grandpa¡¯s the one who likes to eat strawberries.¡±

    Chu Liyuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s Granny!¡±

    ¡°Granny?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan in confusion.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never seen Granny either. I¡¯ve only heard about her from my mother when I was young¡ªGranny went missing in an ident when she was very young. They couldn¡¯t find her after searching for a long time. Everyone said that Granny was already dead, but Grandpa was unwilling to believe it. Granny¡¯s favorite food is strawberries. Grandpa loves Granny very much, so I¡¯ll make him a lot of food from strawberries every year.¡±

    So that was the case. Grandpa must still be missing Granny. Perhaps in Grandpa¡¯s heart, the strawberry was Granny.

    ¡°Grandpa has such deep love for Granny. I¡¯m so envious of Granny¡ªshe met such a good and loving man like Grandpa,¡± Jian Dan said enviously.

    ¡°Envious of Granny? Are you saying that 1 can¡¯t hold a candle to Grandpa?¡± Chu Liyuan gazed intently at Jian Dan and asked.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned awkward¡­ Uncle, was that your takeaway?]ian Dan asked silently in her heart.

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m very fortunate and blissful like Granny. 1 met an extremely good man.¡± Jian Dan quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°By the way, do all grandmothers like to eat strawberries? My Granny¡¯s favorite food is also strawberries.¡± Jian Dan changed the topic.

    ¡°Have you told your grandmother about our marriage?¡± Chu Liyuan was sessfully steered away by Jian Dan.

    ¡°Not yet. Granny has the travel bug. She onlyes back during the Lunar New Year every year!¡± Jian Dan exined.

    Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother had the travel bug, as if she was searching for something. When Jian Dan¡¯s parents both passed away, she stayed at home to take care of Jian Dan. However, Jian Dan knew very well that there was something in Granny¡¯s heart that she could not let go. Therefore, after Jian Dan went to college, she asked Granny to continue pursuing her heart¡¯s desires.

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan picked a lot of strawberries¡­ ¡°Uncle, what are you going to make?¡± Jian Dan had no talent in the kitchen. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to help, but I can help you wash the strawberries and cut them.¡±

    Chi Liyuan was really amazing. First, he made canned strawberries, dried strawberries, strawberry jam, and then he made strawberry wine.

    Uncle had prepared so much delicious food for Grandpa¡¯s birthday. It did not seem right for her to not do anything, so Jian Dan secretly made strawberry vinegar at night.

    In the past, Granny always made strawberry vinegar. She had seen how Granny made it, but this was her first time making it. When she saw Granny make it, it seemed so simple. Now that she was making it, it was a different story. Fortunately, it was sessful. Although she did not know how it tasted, it was the thought that counted.

    Jian Dan had ate night from making strawberry vinegar. When she woke up in the morning, there was no one around. When she put on her clothes and came to the living room, the table was already filled with breakfast. There was strawberry cake, strawberry sd, and strawberry sandwiches! Jian Dan salivated.

    ¡°Uncle, did you make all this?¡± Jian Dan sat at the dining table and took a bite of the strawberry cake. ¡°It¡¯s super yummy! Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Jian Dan stroked his ego as she ate.

    Jian Dan did not notice that she had cream at the corner of her mouth¡­ Chu Liyuan ced the freshly squeezed strawberry juice in front of Jian Dan. Just as Jian Dan was about to drink it, Chu Liyuan pinched her chin and kissed her¡­ Jian Dan felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s tongue circling around her lips. Her eyes instantly widened and a blush crept up her cheeks.

    It was only after Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips left hers that she snapped back from her reverie. ¡°Uncle?¡±

    ¡°You had cream at the corner of your mouth.¡±

    Chu Liyuan gazed at the cream at the corner of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth as if it was an invitation.

    When Jian Dan heard this, she immediately took a tissue paper to wipe it. However, Chu Liyuan held her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no more now. Continue eating!¡±

    Why did Chu Liyuan¡¯s actions feel like a scene from an idol drama?This was so seductive. Chu Liyuan must have done it on purpose..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Continue to Stay by Your Side in A Different Capacity

    Chapter 83: Continue to Stay by Your Side in A Different Capacity

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ever since that day, Ling Jihao and Qianqian have been joined at the hips. They spend every day together, even more lovey-dovey than newlyweds.

    Jian Dan was very d to see that Qianqian¡¯s marital woes were over.

    However, no one expected that after the mother was fine, it would be the son¡¯s turn.

    Jian Dan had thought that Xiaoyang was in a rtionship, but she did not expect that that was not the case at all. Jian Dan had seen¡ªmore than once¡ªXiaoyang with different girls.

    Although she had heard from Qianqian that Xiaoyang had had a few girlfriends short rtionships thatsted about three months each¡ªin the past, it was not to the extent of a daily revolving door of girlfriends like now!

    She had also heard that he frequented bars and nightclubs every night. He was leading a life of debauchery, sowing his wild oats.

    Jian Dan did not dare to tell Qianqian about Xiaoyang¡¯s current lifestyle.

    Jian Dan had been trying to find an opportunity to talk to him but to no avail.

    She had wanted to talk to him after ss today, but he disappeared without a trace after ss.

    Just as Jian Dan was worrying about what to do¡­ She received a call from Han Yi at around 10 p.m..

    ¡°Jian Dan, something happened to Xiaoyang. Come to Sense Bar quickly!¡±

    Jian Dan immediately grabbed a jacket and rushed to Sense Bar.

    When Jian Dan arrived, she realized that Xiaoyang and Han Yi were being surrounded and beaten up by a group of people.

    Seeing that someone was holding a wine bottle and going to smash it on the back of Xiaoyang¡¯s head, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t care less about her own fear. She rushed forward and shielded Xiaoyang. The wine bottle smashed hard on Jian Dan¡¯s left shoulder.

    Ling Xiaoyang did not expect Jian Dan toe here and even took a blow for him.

    Seeing that Jian Dan was injured because of him, Ling Xiaoyang was furious. He was so fired up that he pummeled that group of people in no time.

    He pulled Jian Dan and Han Yi towards the door. No one dared to stop him because he was like a murderous maniac.

    Jian Dan brought the two of them back to campus but they could not return to the dormitory. Fortunately, Jian Dan¡ªdue to her teaching assistant position had the key to the office.

    After Jian Dan settled them down in the office, she went to the infirmary to get some alcohol and gauze.

    She looked at the brutal injuries on Xiaoyang¡¯s handsome face¡ªbroken nose and swollen eyes. The corners of his eyes were still bleeding.

    Jian Dan dipped the cotton ball in iodine and disinfected the wounds on Xiaoyang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    ¡°Are you still afraid of pain? Why weren¡¯t you afraid when you were fighting?¡±

    If Qianqian found out, her heart would ache terribly.

    Ling Xiaoyang looked at Jian Dan, who was treating his wounds¡­

    Why did youe?

    Why did you take that blow for me?

    Why are you applying medicine on me now?

    Why aren¡¯t you even giving me a chance to forget you?

    Why?

    He had been trying his best to numb himself and make himself forget, but all his efforts were in vain the moment Jian Dan appeared.

    In fact, he had never been able to forget Jian Dan, not even for a moment. Even though he dated different girls every day, he still could not remove Jian Dan from his heart.

    r ve tried¡­ so hard¡­ Since 1 can¡¯t forget, 1¡¯11 continue to stay by your side in a different capacity then!

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, thank you for saving me.¡±

    ¡°Not Aunt anymore?¡±

    He had been calling her Aunt in a sarcastic manner. Why did it suddenly be Little Jian Dan now?

    ¡°I¡¯ll only call you Little Jian Dan from now on. I won¡¯t call you Aunt anymore.¡±

    In his heart, Jian Dan had never been his Aunt.

    Back then, he had called her that out of spite. Now that he had decided to continue to stay by her side in a different capacity, he would not call her that anymore..

 Chapter 84 - 84: The Charm of Graffiti

    Chapter 84: The Charm of Graffiti

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Are you two hungry?¡±

    From the looks of it, they probably had not eaten.

    ¡°My belly has been growling for a long rime.¡±

    Han Yi said as he rubbed his swollen face.

    ¡°Wait here!¡±

    In the past, Jian Dan would always workte into the night preparing the teaching materials. She would get very hungry during thosete nights. Hence, Jian Dan hid a few bowls of instant noodles in the office in case of emergencies.

    What luck! There were exactly three bowls left!

    Jian Dan turned to go to the pantry to prepare the instant noodles¡­

    Til go with you!¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    ¡°Look at your injuries. I ll go by myself!¡±

    She looked at Xiaoyang s colorful face¡­

    ¡°Can you manage three bowls of instant noodles alone?¡±

    ¡°Oh., right! Hebe!¡±

    Only then did Jian Dan realize.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    Xiaoyang took the instant noodles from Jian Dan and went out first¡­

    It was said that everything smelled good when one was hungry. At this moment, she really felt that this was the most fragrant noodles in the world.

    Han Yi slurped up every drop of the soup¡­

    After Han Yi finished eating the noodles, he fell asleep on the chair.

    ¡°He¡¯s really something! He fell asleep instantly!¡±

    It seemed like he was worn out.

    However, Jian Dan was not sleepy at all. Perhaps what happened earlier was too scary, so Jian Dan had some lingering fear.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, do you want to go somewhere nice?¡±

    Xiaoyang suggested when he saw that Jian Dan had no intention of sleeping.

    ¡°Where can we go in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Some ces are only interesting if you go in the middle of the night!¡±

    Xiaoyang grinned.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    Jian Dan hugged herself with both hands.

    The only ce Jian Dan could think of going in the middle of the night was¡­

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xiaoyang tapped Jian Dan s head lightly. ¡°Follow me!¡±

    ¡°What about Han Yi?¡±

    Jian Dan pointed at Han Yi, who was already asleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! He¡¯s a heavy sleeper. Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s go! ¡±

    Jian Dan nced at the sleeping Han Yi and turned to chase after him.

    When they arrived at the campus gate¡­

    ¡°What a beautiful motorcycle!¡±

    Jian Dan was stunned by the incredibly cool red motorcycle before her.

    Xiaoyang got onto the motorcycle and handed Jian Dan a helmet. ¡°Hop on!¡±

    Jian Dan swallowed hard. ¡°You want me to ride pillion?<sup>1</sup>¡¯

    ¡°Or I can ride pillion if you want?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no!¡±

    Good grief Jian Dan could not even ride a bicycle. How could she ride a motorcycle and carry a pillion passenger? Unless the other party was tired of living!

    ¡°Hop on then!¡± Actually, if Jian Dan dared to, Xiaoyang would also be willing to be her pillion passenger!

    This was Jian Dan s first time riding a motorcycle. She was afraid and excited at the same time.

    The moment Jian Dan got on the motorcycle and held Xiaoyang s waist, the speed demon took off. It was so fast that the wind nipped so hard at Jian Dan¡¯s face and she could not open her eyes.

    The scenery on both sides of the road shed by before she could see it clearly.

    Jian Dan held on to Xiaoyang¡¯s clothes nervously.

    The motorcycle had already stopped, but Jian Dan did nor notice it.

    ¡°Were here!¡±

    ¡®What? Already here?<sup>1</sup>

    Jian Dan opened her eyes and realized that they had stopped in front of a building.

    Xiaoyang helped Jian Dan take off her helmet.

    ¡°Where is this??¡±

    ¡°Graffiti wall!¡±

    Jian Dan had only seen them on television in the past. She did not expect them to be so cool now that she saw one with her own eyes!

    ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±

    At some point, a bag had appeared in Xiaoyang s hand. He whipped out a spray paint from the bag and handed it to Jian Dan.

    ¡°But I can t draw!¡±

    ¡°This is the charm of graffiti because no one cares if you can draw or not. Or if you suck at drawing. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    Jian Dan reached out to take the spray paint¡­ Jian Dan walked over and realized that there were several peopleposing works. The little devil on Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder gradually woke up¡­

    Jian Dan drew a rainbow against a yellowish-green background. At both ends of the rainbow were a boy and a girl-

    just like her and Chu Liyuan¡­ Even if the distance between the two of them was very great as long as they were willing they could step on the rainbow bridge and slowly get to each other. They would eventually meet each other with a warm hug in bliss.

    While Jian Dan was still engrossed in that blissful reverie¡­ amotion pulled Jian Dan back to reality.

    Before Jian Dan could react, she was pulled by Xiaoyang and started running.

    Only then did Jian Dan notice that the police were chasing after them.

    Oh my god! What was going on?!

    After running for a long time, they finally managed to shake off the police¡­

    ¡°Why are the cops after us?¡±

    Jian Dan panted heavily.

    ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t know why? This is also one of the charms of graffiti!¡±

    What? That is considered a charm?

    Well¡­ To be honest it was indeed quite exhrating! Hehe!

    When one really came into contact with street culture, they would be attracted to its unique charm and fall in love with it..

 Chapter 62 - 62: Treat It As An Advance on Your Salary

    Chapter 62: Treat It As An Advance on Your Sry

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ng!

    Xia Zijie fainted¡­

    Was this news that scary? He fainted?!

    To the hospital at once!

    When they arrived at the hospital, she realized that he did not faint from the shock of the news; it was the blood clot in his brain.

    Ever since the car ident¡ªother than affecting his memory¡ª Xia Zijie would often get severe headaches. He had been suffering alone quietly and did not tell his family.

    If the blood clot in his brain was not removed, it would always be a time bomb. The best solution was to undergo a surgery to remove the blood clot.

    However, in addition to the danger of a craniotomy, the high surgery costs was a major obstacle.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    When Xia Zijie woke up, he saw Jian Dan and her husband.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake! You scared me. 1 thought 1 went overboard and you fainted from the shock!¡±

    Seeing that Xia Zijie had woken up, she knew that he was fine, so she teased him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡±

    Xia Zijie was really embarrassed. Recently, Jian Dan had been the one toe to his aid every time something happened to him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long and Mengjiao is my good friend. Why are you standing on such ceremony?¡±

    ¡°You should go for the surgery!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had been silent all this while¡ªsuddenly said.

    Although there was nothing going on between Xia Zijie and Jian Dan, he felt ufortable when he saw her worrying about another man. Therefore, the best solution was to nip the problem in the bud.

    ¡°I know that too, but if anything happens to me during the surgery, what will happen to my family? Moreover, how can we afford such high surgery costs?!¡±

    Xia Zijie¡¯s gaze dimmed.

    ¡°I can help you with the surgery costs.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot.¡±

    Xia Zijie was a very strong-headed and prideful person. How could he ept that?

    ¡°You can treat it as an advance on your sry.¡±

    ¡°Sry? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Jian Dan that you want to studyw? Not only can 1 help you pay for the surgery, but I can also help you pay for your tuition fees. However, I¡¯m not giving these to you for nothing. After you graduate, you have to work at Qin Corporation to repay these fees.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be a permanent staff member of Qin Corporation in future. You¡¯d have to work hard.¡±

    Jian Dan said deliberately.

    Xia Zijie was not a fool. How could he not tell that Chu Liyuan was obviously helping him again? Although he had to work at Qin Corporation to repay him after graduation¡­ This was obviously giving him a job at Qin Corporation straight after graduation! Qin Corporation¡ªthepany that everyone fought tooth and nail to join! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chu!¡±

    This was an opportunity For his family, and more importantly for himself..

    Xia Zijie also silently swore in his heart that he would be loyal to Qin Corporation and Chu Liyuan for the rest of his life.

    Afterwards, Jian Dan told Mengjiao about Xia Zijie¡¯s condition. Mengjiao applied for leave from the camp and rushed back immediately. After all, if Xia Zijie wanted to undergo surgery, he would definitely need someone to take care of him.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chu.¡±

    Mengjiao gave Chu Liyuan a sincere 90-degree bow. Her gratitude towards him was indescribable.

    She also silently swore in her heart that¡ªlike her brother¡ªshe would be loyal to Qin Corporation and Chu Liyuan for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Mengjiao, what are you doing?¡±

    Jian Dan helped Mengjiao up. Mengjiao gave Jian Dan a bear hug.

    In the future, she would do anything for Jian Dan!

    Under Chu Liyuan arrangement, Xia Zijie was scheduled for the surgery in no time. Moreover, he arranged the best neurosurgeon for Xia Zijie¡­

    Outside the operating theater¡­

    Everyone was waiting anxiously¡­

    The surgery took a full seven and a half hours¡­

 Chapter 63 - 63: First Countryside Trip

    Chapter 63: First Countryside Trip

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xia Zijie had nned to fetch his grandmother from the countryside when Mengjiao returned from her military training, but now¡­

    Although Xia Zijie¡¯s operation was sessful, he still needed to convalesce after the surgery. Mengjiao would have to take care of her mother and brother. There was no way she could go over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fetch her for you.¡±

    Mengjiao did not have any other rtives. Under such circumstances, how could Jian Dan not step up?

    Furthermore¡­ She heard that Mengjiao¡¯s hometown was on a mountain. Although it was far from the city, the scenery was very beautiful.

    Jian Dan had never been to the countryside before. She could use this opportunity to experience the joy of a countryside trip!

    Now that she thought about it, she could not suppress her excitement¡­

    However, her priority was to help! The trip was just incidental!

    ¡°How can 1 trouble you again? You¡¯ve already helped us a lot.¡±

    Xia Zijie was the first to speak.

    ¡°Mengjiao is my BFF! You¡¯re treating me like an outsider!¡±

    The two of them were very chummy in junior high school, and they still were now.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Xia Zijie¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment.

    Jian Dan interjected. ¡°If you continue to stand on ceremony, 1¡¯11 get angry.¡±

    This was Xia Zijie¡¯s personality¡ªsometimes, he was so wishy-washy like a girl. He was not as straightforward as Mengjiao.

    Jian Dan sometimes wondered if there was a mistake in their personalities.

    ¡°Alright, Zijie, don¡¯t say anymore¡­ Jian, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡±

    Great, 1 can have fun again¡­

    However, Jian Dan did not tell Chu Liyuan about this because he would definitely not agree, so Jian Dan was going by the mantra ¡°it¡¯s easier to ask forgiveness than to get permission¡±.

    Jian Dan noted the address Mengmeng gave her and returned home to pack her luggage. In order to avoid any sudden unexpected dys, Jian Dan decided to leave today.

    However, the bestid ns of mice and men often go awry¡­

    ¡°Little Jian, my chess addiction is acting up again. Come y a few rounds with me quick!¡±

    Grandpa went to visit Jian Dan.

    The moment Chu Zhiyuan walked in, he saw Jian Dan carrying her luggage and was about to leave.

    ¡°Little Jian, what are you doing? Where are you going?¡±

    Did that brat make Little Jian angry and she was leaving in a fit of anger now?

    He could not lose this granddaughter-inw that he had obtained with great difficulty!

    He knew it! The age difference between the two of them was so big; there would definitely be a problem. Especially since this brat had such a bad temper. He had long told Chu Liyuan that young girls needed to be coaxed!

    ¡°Nowhere!¡±

    Just her luck! She had evaded Chu Liyuan, but she didn¡¯t manage to avoid Grandpa. What should she do now? If Chu Liyuan found out, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to go.

    No, she had to think of a way out.

    ¡°Did Liyuan bully you? Is that why you want to run away from home? Give me a minute. 1¡¯11 call him now and make hime back and apologize to you immediately.¡±

    What? If Uncle came back, her ns would be ruined. No, she must not let Unclee back Absolutely not. There was no other way; the only way now was¡­ to drag Grandpa down with her!

    ¡°Grandpa, hold on! Uncle and I didn¡¯t quarrel.¡±

    Jian Dan hurriedly took Grandpa¡¯s cell phone to make sure that he could not call Chu Liyuan. Then, she pulled Grandpa to sit on the couch¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, listen to me first. I¡¯m not running away from home! I have something on and need to be away for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Away? For a few days?¡±

    No, this was definitely Little Jian¡¯s stalling tactic. He absolutely must not fall for it.

    ¡°Does Liyuan know?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t tell him.¡±

    Sure enough, Liyuan didn¡¯t know. Something was definitely up.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me tell you the whole story.¡±

    She had to handle Grandpa first¡­

    ¡°I have a good friend. She was going to fetch her grandmother from the countryside, but something came up at home recently and she can¡¯t leave now, so 1 have to help her fetch grandmother over.¡±

    Jian Dan exined patiently.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad thing. Why can¡¯t you let Liyuan know?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Erm¡­ Grandpa, you really like to get to the bottom of things!

    ¡°Well¡­ Of course it¡¯s¡­ Grandpa, have you ever heard of the saying ¡°absence makes the heart grow fonder¡±? Uncle and I have been together almost every day since we got married. Although we have a great rtionship now, it¡¯s inevitable that after a long time, we¡¯ll get tired of each other!¡±

    Jian Dan said in seeming earnest.

    ¡°So¡­ In order to prevent this from happening, we have to get away for a while asionally. This way, our rtionship will be more loving from missing each other and it will in turn make our rtionship stronger and unbreakable.¡±

    This was the first time Jian Dan was spouting nonsense in such a serious manner.

    ¡°That seems to make sense.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Jian Dan felt that she was simply too talented; she managed to fool Grandpa. She was getting closer and closer to her countryside trip.

    ¡°That¡¯s why 1 can¡¯t tell Uncle. Otherwise, he will definitely not let me go. Then, Uncle and 1 will get tired of each other after a while. It will affect our rtionship.¡±

    Seeing that Grandpa was already wavering, she had to strike while the iron was hot.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right!¡±

    Yay! Jian Dan could already see the countryside trip waving at her again¡­

    ¡°You just said that you¡¯re going to the countryside? I haven¡¯t been there either. I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Jian Dan had already taken flight, but now she fell back to the ground in an instant. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going too?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It would be very interesting!¡±

    He was bored to death staying at home all day. Although Liyuan returned to the family residence every week, he was so boring that it was a dull experience.

    But thisss¡ªLittle Jian¡ªwas different. Going on a trip with her¡ªto the countryside¡ªwould definitely be so much more interesting and fun.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want me to go¡­ Is it because¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Let¡¯s go together!¡±

    Given the circumstances, she had to acquiesce. It was better than not being able to go..

 Chapter 64 - 64: Caught in the Crossfire

    Chapter 64: Caught in the Crossfire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan apanied Grandpa back to the family residence to pack some necessities and the two of them rushed to the train station¡­

    Jian Dan only rxed when she was on the train.

    So exciting¡­

    However, Jian Dan definitely needed to inform Chu Liyuan. She had nned to tell him only when the die was cast¡ªwhen she boarded the train¡­

    Chu Liyuan was in a meeting when Jian Dan made a video call to him.

    Because of what had happened previously, Chu Liyuan would bring his cell phone with him no matter where he went.

    When he saw the video call request by Jian Dan¡­ ¡°Hold on.¡±

    He got up and went to the adjacent conference room to answer Jian Dan¡¯s video call¡­

    ¡°Uncle.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After answering the call, he saw that Jian Dan¡¯s background was very noisy¡­

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Chu Liyuan knitted his brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the train! I¡¯m going to Mengjiao¡¯s hometown to help her fetch her grandmother. As I was in a hurry, I didn¡¯t have the time to inform you in advance.¡±

    This was the excuse that Jian Dan had prepared right from the start.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s face darkened.

    Thisss was acting on the precept of ¡°its easier to ask forgiveness than to get permission¡±!

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s face was thunderous. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back in two or three days.¡±

    It was only for two or three days. It should be fine! Uncle was always busy with work and didn¡¯t have time for her anyway!

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s increasingly thunderous face, Jian Dan felt a little apprehensive¡­ but fortunately¡­

    ¡°Liyuan! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m with Little Jian! It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    At this moment, Jian Dan was very d that she had brought Grandpa along.

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you mucking around with Jian Jian too?!¡±

    ¡°Little Jian is helping people! How is this mucking around?¡±

    Grandpa was really too awesome.

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯ve been quite busy recently. You don¡¯t have time for Little Jian! Besides, I¡¯m here! Are you afraid that I¡¯ll lose your wife? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring your wife back intact.¡±

    It was a wise choice. Grandpa was simply a golden shield with immunity privileges! He was too awesome!

    The two of them were colluding with each other? And he could not do anything to them. It was really¡­

    Chu Liyuan returned to the conference room with a thunderous face. Everyone instantly shivered.

    This was not right! They had clearly seen the video call request from Mr. Chu¡¯s little darling just now! But what was going on now? It felt like a volcano was about to erupt.

    Sigh¡­ All the poor souls in the conference room today¡­ Tragedy is inbound today¡­

    (I¡¯m really sorry to have implicated everyone. Jian Dan apologizes deeply here!)

    ¡°This is the proposal you submitted? Redo!¡±

    The first was the nning Department!

    ¡°This month¡¯s sales only increased by io%? How dare you show me such a report?!¡±

    The A4arketing Department was next.

    ¡°Is this the financial statement you prepared? Even fresh graduates can do a better job than you!¡±

    Finance Department.

    ¡°What is going on with your recruitment process? Look at the kind of people you recruited.¡±

    Human Resources Department.

    ¡°How did you engage the cleaningpany? They didn¡¯t do a thorough job of cleaning at all.¡±

    Administrative Department.

    ¡°The CEO¡¯s Office did not fulfill their duty of supervision. This month¡¯s bonus will be deducted. All the other departments will have half a month¡¯s bonus deducted.¡±

    In the end, even the CEO¡¯s Office was not spared.

    Then, he left the conference room with a thunderous face¡­

    Mr. Chu was fine before he left to answer the call. Why did his mood suddenly take a turn for the worse after he returned from the call?

    Ever since Mr. Chu and thatss got married, this thunderous face had not been seen for a long time.

    Did thatss make Mr. Chu mad?

    From the looks of it, it must be. She was the only one who could cause such great upheavals in Mr. Chu¡¯s emotions..

 Chapter 65 - 65: Prelude to an Embarrassing Countryside Trip

    Chapter 65: Prelude to an Embarrassing Countryside Trip

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The train gradually left the tform. The worry due to Chu Liyuan was instantly reced by excitement.

    Jian Dan was filled with anticipation for the unknown journey¡­

    A foodie like Jian Dan needed all kinds of snacks when she went on trips!

    There was beef jerky, shredded squid, potato chips, prawn crackers, dried fruits, and nuts. The most exaggerated items were the self heating instant meals that Jian Dan brought!

    She remembered that thest time she went to Dalian with Chu Liyuan, there were only instant noodles and bento boxes on the train. They were not delicious at all, so¡­

    ¡°Wow! This smells great!¡±

    Grandpa kept making exaggerated actions of inhaling the fragrance that wafted in the air deeply.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s tuck in!¡±

    The two of them tucked in without further ado. In the blink of an eye, they cleaned the disposable bowls.

    Those who had never eaten a self heating instant meal on the train would never understand what kind of experience it was.

    ¡°Little Jian, why are the snacks you bought so delicious?¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan leaned against the bed and merrily chomped on the snacks Jian Dan brought.

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how can I be considered a qualified foodie?¡±

    It was rather interesting to travel with Grandpa. Grandpa¡¯s personality was very adorable. He was very much like the Old Urchin in The Condor Heroes.

    It was normal for trains to stop at stations. Usually, it would take a few minutes. However¡ªfor some reason¡ªthe train stopped at this station for almost 20 minutes without any signs of moving.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the train moving yet?¡±

    A train attendant passed by. Jian Dan asked, ¡°Hello, when will the train leave?¡±

    ¡°This is the main station. It¡¯ll stop here for one hour and 20 minutes.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡­ Okay, thank you!¡±

    Why did it have to stop here for so long?

    ¡°Little Jian, since there¡¯s still an hour left, let¡¯s get out and walk around the train station!¡±

    It was really boring to stay on the train for an entire hour! It did not seem like a big deal if they walked around for 30 minutes.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    They realized that there were many things for sale near the station. The two of them shopped merrily and even bought some local snacks!

    Just as the two of them were about to return to the train, some folks were ying chess by the roadside.

    It immediately captured Grandpa¡¯s attention¡­ He meandered through the crowd and squatted down to watch.

    No way! Grandpa, we don¡¯t have the time to watch people ying chess here!

    Seeing that time was almost up, Jian Dan squeezed through the crowd. ¡°Grandpa, we are running out of time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still time. How can you make this move? You should make this move here!¡±

    Grandpa, you¡¯re such a lousy chess yer, yet you¡¯re still giving advice to others?Jian Dan was really speechless!

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s really gettingte.¡±

    With each passing minute, Jian Dan was like a cat on a hot tin roof. But Grandpa did not look anxious at all. He was focused on the chess game before him.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only end this game of chess as soon as possible.

    Although it was rude to be a backseat chess yer when watching a chess game, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t care less at this moment.

    This game of chess finally ended with Jian Dan¡¯s intervention. Jian Dan immediately pulled Grandpa and ran towards the train station¡­

    When they reached the tform, they only saw the back of the train¡­ The train left without any hesitation right before their eyes.

    Jian Dan stared after the departing train and stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! These are all small problems.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Zhiyuan looked at Jian Dan andforted her.

    ¡°Grandpa, our luggage is all on the train.¡±

    When she disembarked the train, she only took her cell phone and wallet. She left the rest on the train.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard before that everything is fine as long as you have your wallet?!¡±

    Spoken like someone with deep pockets.

    Alright! No use crying over spilt milk. It was better to ept reality

    Anyway, didn¡¯t Grandpa say it? ¡°Everything is fine as long as you have your wallet¡¯. As long as she clung to Grandpa, she would not have to worry about anything on the trip.

    A lot of images had already formed in Jian Dan¡¯s mind¡­

    ¡°Where¡¯s my wallet?¡±

    What? What did Grandpa just say?

    Jian Dan snapped back from her reverie and saw Grandpa rummaging through his pockets looking for something. He muttered to himself, ¡°My wallet was in the pocket of my jacket? Why is it gone?¡±

    Jian Dan recalled something¡­ After the two of them finished packing up in the family residence, Grandpa took off his coat and changed into a thicker windbreaker before leaving¡­

    Could it be¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s mind could not keep up. The beautiful scenes she had just imagined were instantly gone. There was not even a buffer.

    Jian Dan palmed her forehead¡­

    ¡°Oh! I don¡¯t think I was wearing this windbreaker this morning.¡±

    Grandpa, isn¡¯t your reflex a little too slow? You only realized it now!

 Chapter 89 - 89: Whoever Made My Lass Unhappy Can Forget About Being Happy!

    Chapter 89: Whoever Made My Lass Unhappy Can Forget About Being Happy!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    These days¡ªbecause of Mengmeng¡¯s wedding¡ªshe did not spend much time with Chu Liyuan, so Chu Liyuan seemed unhappy.

    Hence, Jian Dan intended to coax him today. After all, she still had something to ask of him! It would be easier to get things done if he was happy!

    Jian Dan cooked¡­ dumplings for Chu Liyuan! (Of course, the dumplings were not made by Jian Dan.)

    When Chu Liyuan returned, he saw Jian Dan standing at the door, looking at him with ulterior motives¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re off work! 1 cooked dumplings for you. Try them!¡±

    Jian Dan led Chu Liyuan to the dining table¡­

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan warily. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my hands yet!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was about to get up.

    How could Jian Dan give him a chance to get up? ¡°It¡¯s okay, 1¡¯11 feed you!¡±

    Jian Dan brought a dumpling to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan had no choice but to open his mouth and eat the dumpling¡­

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    ¡°What do you want? Can you just say it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Jian Dan smiled fawningly.

    ¡°Two things! The first¡­ I want to borrow your superyacht! To hold the wedding for Fang He and Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t their wedding at Shangfeng Hotel?¡±

    ¡°This is the second thing I want to tell you! Today, the person-in-charge told us that our booking had been canceled. He said that someone else booked the venue.¡±

    ¡°Someone else booked it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! It had been such an infuriating day today. Qin Rou insisted on finding trouble.¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She has made it her mission in life to target me. If she can¡¯t target me, she¡¯ll target my friends. She¡¯s really very annoying.¡±

    Jian Jin did not notice Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression when she said Qin Ron¡¯s name.

    ¡°She¡¯s also holding her wedding on the 8th.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t have a ce to get married that day.¡±

    Great minds think alike! Uncle¡¯s thoughts coincided with hers. They were really birds of a feather!

    ¡°Whoever made myss unhappy can forget about being happy!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ll spoil me like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cause huge trouble for you in the future?¡±

    ¡°Even if you poke a hole in the sky, I¡¯ll patch it for you!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Jian Dan wrapped her arms around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck and gave him a peck on the cheek¡­

    At night¡­

    Jian Dan came out of the bathroom and saw that Chu Liyuan was engrossed in documents. Jian Dan tiptoed to the bed¡ªslowly lifted the corner of the nket ¡ªand crept in¡­

    She climbed onto Chu Liyuan and popped her head out of the nket¡­

    Because she was busy with the wedding, they had not been together for many days. He was already missing her terribly, and now¡­ she was seducing him like this¡­

    Chu Liyuan threw the document in his hand to the floor. He flipped over and pinned Jian Dan under him¡­

    He gazed at Jian Dan and gently scratched her nose with his left index finger. ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯ve be so naughty!¡±

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan¡ªraised her head¡ªand kissed Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck, leaving a small hickey.

    After Jian Dan¡¯s seductive ministrations, how could Chu Liyuan bear it any longer?

    What happened next was R-rated¡­

    The next morning, she received a call from Mengmeng. ¡°Jian, I¡¯m telling you, you have to be my bridesmaid.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me with the reason that you¡¯re already married. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re married or not. I want you to be my bridesmaid, and I have to be your bridesmaid when it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    She could not talk Mengmeng out of it¡­ ¡°Alright, alright! Okay.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the bridesmaid?¡± Chu Liyuan must have heard what Mengmeng said to her.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Since Mengmeng insisted, Jian Dan could only¡­

    Did Uncle feel that it was inappropriate for her to be someone else¡¯s bridesmaid since she was already married?

    ¡°Who¡¯s the best man?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fang He¡¯s buddy, Deng Yu¡ªthat handsome popr actor.¡±

    Uncle probably didn¡¯t know who Deng Yu was!

    Unexpectedly, Chu Liyuan whipped out his cell phone to search on Baidu¡­

    Jian Dan watched as Chu Liyuan scrutinized Deng Yu¡¯s photograph.

    ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s just a kid! You¡¯re not jealous of him, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    What did he mean? Jian Dan did not understand what he meant for a moment.

    After thinking for a bit, she realized that¡­ Uncle wanted to be Fang He¡¯s best man??

    This can¡¯t be true. Chu Liyuan was going to be someone¡¯s best man? Chu Liyuan did not agree to be Ling Jihao¡¯s best man when Ling Jihao got married back then. But now, he was actually willing to be Fang He¡¯s best man?

    If Ling Jihao found out, he would definitely be furious and chide Chu Liyuan for putting love before friendship.

    However, Chu Liyuan would not give a fig. He was putting love before friendship. So what?

    But Fang He¡¯s best man had already been decided!

    They had no choice. After some discussion, they decided that Jian Dan and Mengjiao would be the bridesmaids while Chu Liyuan and Deng Yu would be the best men..

 Chapter 67 - 67: This Was Definitely an Embarrassing Countryside Trip!

    Chapter 67: This Was Definitely an Embarrassing Countryside Trip!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Pfft!¡±

    Jian Dan and Chu Zhiyuannded in a wooden crate filled with chicken feathers¡­ They were covered in chicken feathers from head to tail.

    However, it was all thanks to these chicken feathers that the two of them escaped death.

    It was unknown if the expression on Jian Dan¡¯s face was the relief of escaping or the helplessness she had encountered now.

    ¡°Little Jian, we won the gamble.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Grandpa helplessly¡­

    Grandpa had such a positive outlook. That¡¯s right¡­ At least they were still alive!

    The truck drove all the way to a factory¡­

    This was a factory that made feather dusters. No wonder there were so many feathers!

    The factory manager sympathized with their plight and kindly arranged a car for them¡­

    The two of them looked at the donkey cart in front of them and did not know whether tough or cry!

    However, they could not turn down the factory manager¡¯s kindness!

    ¡°This is as far as 1 can get you. Your destination is beyond this mountain; you just need to get to the other side of it.¡±

    Jian Dan and Chu Zhiyuan stared at the endless flight of stairs before them and their eyeballs almost popped out.

    ¡°Thank you! Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The donkey cart turned around and headed back¡­

    The elevator was definitely the greatest invention of mankind¡­

    Five minutester¡­

    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan saw that there was only half of Grandpa¡¯s sweater left¡­

    Only then did Chu Zhiyuan realize it. Looking at the unraveling and increasingly short sweater, he swiftly broke the thread.

    It was obvious that he had caught his sweater on the donkey cart when he got off it.

    ¡°Grandpa, this navel-revealing cropped outfit is quite nice. It might even be this year¡¯s fashion trend! Hahahaha!¡±

    She was already out of breath from climbing the stairs. Now, she wasughing so hard that her stomach hurt.

    By the time they reached the top of the mountain, it was already getting dark. So they could only descend after dawn.

    Fortunately, she still had a bar of Snickers in her bag. Otherwise, she really would not have the stamina to descend the mountain tomorrow.

    ¡°Grandpa, have you seen the ¡®Lost On Journey¡¯ series?¡±

    Jian Dan sat by the fire and asked.

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re hrious!¡±

    ¡°Do you think we look like them now? ¡®Lost On Journey¡ªCountryside Trip¡¯!¡±

    Jian Dan mocked.

    ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t say, it does seem like it.¡±

    Grandpa could stillugh?

    ¡°This is going to be an unforgettable trip.¡±

    Yeah! How could she forget such a ¡°special¡± trip?

    The two of them drifted to sleep amid the chat. They were obviously exhausted.

    Dawn finally came¡­

    Looking down the mountain, they saw a small vige¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, look. It¡¯s right there!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy! It felt like they had finally reached their destination after an adrenaline-fueled odyssey. What an adventure! It was indescribably exhrating.

    When they got to the foot of the mountain, they finally found Granny Xia ording to the address Mengjiao had given her.

    ¡°Granny Xia, do you still remember me?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at this olddy with a head of silver hair and a face brimming with the signs of age.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Jian Dan, right?¡±

    She did not expect Granny Xia to still remember her.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao asked me to fetch you.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Granny Xia looked at Chu Zhiyuan and asked.

    ¡°This is my Grandpa. He was worried about meing alone, so he apanied me here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the two of you¡­¡±

    Granny Xia suddenly noticed the sorry state Jian Dan and Grandpa were in.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a long story, we¡¯ll leave it for another time!¡±

    How could she let others know such embarrassing tales?!

    ¡°Then go take a shower and change into something else!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Thank you, Granny Xia.¡±

    That was great. She could finally shower and change her clothes. Jian Dan felt like she had just climbed out of the dumpster; she was dirty and smelly.

    As both of them had left their luggage on the train, Granny Xia took a set of herte husband¡¯s clothes and gave them to Grandpa.

    As for Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Wow, Granny Xia, this is¡­??¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the cheongsam Granny Xia handed her¡­

    ¡°My husband had made this for me when we got married back then. I couldn¡¯t bear to wear it after that, so it¡¯s like new.¡±

    Grandpa Xia had it made for Granny?Although the color was very dated, the cheongsam was very beautiful.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wear this!¡±

    This had great sentimental value to Granny Xia. How could she wear it?

    ¡°It¡¯s been in the chest far too long. It¡¯s time for it toe out and get some fresh air. I think you¡¯ll look very good in it. Put it on.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Seeing that Granny Xia was very insistent, Jian Dan did not reject her anymore¡­

    When Grandpa saw Jian Dan in the cheongsam¡­ ¡°If Liyuan sees you, he definitely won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    She had not seen him for two days. She really missed him!

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Alright, pack up and let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The three of them finally embarked on their return journey¡­

 Chapter 68 - 68: Casting Couch

    Chapter 68: Casting Couch

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan had long gone crazy from anxiety. He had lost contact with Jian Dan and Grandpa for more than 40 hours. These were the two most important people to Chu Liyuan!

    Chu Liyuan found out that the two of them werest seen stopping at the train station. After that, the two of them disappeared¡­

    Chu Liyuan could no longer bear it and decided to look for them personally¡­

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Jian Jian?Chu Liyuan turned around abruptly and saw Grandpa and Jian Dan standing behind him¡­

    ¡°What happened to the two of you? I can¡¯t get through to either of your cell phones!¡±

    Chu Liyuan roared at the two of them with a thunderous face.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry! Grandpa and 1 had our cell phones stolen!¡±

    Jian Dan wheedled.

    ¡°The young one is worrisome. The old one is also the same.¡±

    ¡°Liyuan, aren¡¯t we already back safely?! Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Uncle, I promise that it won¡¯t happen again. In the future, 1¡¯11 definitely bring you along when 1 go on trips.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡­¡±

    In the past, Grandpa was the only one that Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t do anything to. Now there¡¯s Jian Dan too¡­ He was simply asking for it!

    ¡°Uncle, look at me.¡±

    Chu Liyuan was too busy throwing a fit to notice her.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Only then did Chu Liyuan notice that Jian Jian was wearing a figure-hugging, old-fashioned cheongsam. Although the style was very old, it brought out a different side of Jian Dan and was very beautiful.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m tired. 1¡¯11 go back to the family residence first.¡±

    He was also young once. The moment he saw Liyuan¡¯s gaze, he knew that thisd¡­ Haha! As a third wheel, he obviously had to leave quickly!

    It seemed that it would not be long before he could have his great-grandson.

    After Chu Zhiyuan left, Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan over his shoulder and returned to the bedroom.

    When he returned to the bedroom, he threw Jian Dan onto the bed and pinned her down¡­

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    She had just returned. Did Uncle want to¡­

    ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡±

    She had made him so worried for the past two days. Shouldn¡¯t she make it up to him?

    ¡°I just came back. I¡¯m worn out! Can you let me rest for a while?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°When you decided to act on the precept of ¡®it¡¯s easier to ask forgiveness than to get permission¡¯, didn¡¯t you think of the consequences?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not give Jian Dan a chance to exin.

    No matter how much she exined, it was far less practical than actions¡­

    His two days of longing manifested in courses of actions¡­

    The next day, Jian Dan could not even get up from bed. Shey there until noon.

    While eating, Jian Dan whipped out the new cell phone that Chu Liyuan had bought for her and scrolled through her WeChat Moments¡­

    She saw a piece of news¡­

    ¡°In order to get to the top, Fang He used the casting couch and dumped his ex, Fang Xiaoning!!!¡±

    What was going on??

    Jian Dan immediately clicked on the news. The content was very scious.

    It was reported that in order to be famous, Fang He dumped Fang Xiaoning¡ªwho had been through thick and thin with him¡ªand slept with his manager, Xu Mengmeng.

    What was going on?Mengmeng and Fang He had known each other since college. Moreover, Mengmeng was the one who had been through thick and thin with Fang He. Who the heck was Fang Xiaoning?

    When Jian Dan saw this news, she immediately guessed that Qin Rou was definitely behind this.

    She could not get her, so she targeted Mengmeng!

    Very well. Since you insist on provoking me, we¡¯ll see who gets thestugh..

 Chapter 69 - 69: You Two Should Get Married!

    Chapter 69: You Two Should Get Married!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Jian Dan arrived at Mengmeng¡¯s house, she realized that it was already swarmed by countless reporters.

    Some even set up tents. It seemed like they were in it for the long haul.

    This matter had already blown up. It had to be resolved as soon as possible.

    Under the gazes of many reporters, Jian Dan entered the building of Mengmeng¡¯s apartment¡­

    Fortunately, this was a gatedmunity; only the owners were allowed to enter the apartment building. Otherwise, the entire corridor would be thronged with people.

    Although Jian Dan was not an owner, she often came here. The security guards knew her, so she was allowed to enter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When Mengmeng saw Jian Dan, she hugged Jian Dan and sobbed.

    Jian Dan had known Mengmeng for so long; she was not a crybaby. But now, looking at Mengmeng¡¯s swollen eyes, she knew that she must have cried for a long time after getting caught in the tabloid storm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first!¡±

    Jian Dan realized that Fang He was also here.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    Jian Dan had guessed that something was going on between the two of them back then in school, but they did not admit it and were not a couple.

    From the looks of it, the two of them should be dating now.

    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re too much. You didn¡¯t tell me that you two are dating?¡±

    ¡°Jian, 1 didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. You know that Fang He is a rising star; he can¡¯t afford any scandals.¡±

    ¡°What am 1 to you? To think that I told you immediately after I got married. Do you think 1¡¯11 spout nonsense if I find out?¡±

    Jian Dan was a little mad¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t me Mengmeng. I told her not to tell you first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this got to do with you?¡±

    This was between her and Mengmeng; he had no right to interfere. So what if you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s boyfriend? It¡¯s the same even if you¡¯re Mengmeng¡¯s husband!

    ¡°Forget it. The most important thing now is to think of a way to resolve this matter.¡±

    Jian Dan knew her priorities.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with Fang Xiaoning?¡±

    In Jian Dan¡¯s opinion, Fang Xiaoning was definitely a key point. She might even be that breakthrough point.

    ¡°I filmed a web drama with Fang Xiaoning back when 1 was still a nobody. At that time, there were some rumors that died off very quickly. But who knew¡­ Someone suddenly dug that up and said that we were a couple; and that 1 dumped her in order to climb up the ranks through Mengmeng?¡±

    ¡°So, there¡¯s really nothing going on between you and Fang Xiaoning?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t even on familiar terms. After filming ended, 1 have seen her like, a few times at most. How are we even a couple? It is an absolute load of crap.¡±

    ¡°Then why did she say that she was in a rtionship with you and you left her heartbroken?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Fang He was also baffled. How did he suddenly be a scumbag out of the blue?

    ¡°Back then, 1 felt that this youngdy was someone who would do anything to get to the top. She must be taking advantage of Fang He¡¯s current poprity and wanted to step on his coattails.¡±

    At the mention of Fang Xiaoning, Mengmeng was also passed off.

    ¡°You know Fang Xiaoning too?¡±

    She did not expect Mengmeng to know her as well.

    ¡°How could I not know her? When Fang He was filming the web drama with her, 1 was still the assistant of Fang He¡¯s manager. Back then, 1 saw her enter the director¡¯s room in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°That makes things easy then. Since she¡¯s this kind of person, there will no doubt be a second time. Leave this to me!¡±

    The way to deal with such people was to give them a taste of their own medicine.

    ¡°Now, the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Us? What do you mean?¡±

    Mengmeng did not understand what Jian Dan meant.

    ¡°Mengmeng, go to your room first. 1 have something to say to Fang He alone.¡±

    Jian Dan already came up with a solution before she got here. But she needed to get some things straight first.

    ¡°Why do you have to talk about it alone? Can¡¯t 1 listen?¡±

    What did Jian Dan want to say to Fang He?

    ¡°Mengmeng, go on!¡±

    Fang He said when he saw Mengmeng hesitating.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! 1 won¡¯t eat him.¡±

    Mengmeng was usually very straightforward, but she would be wishy-washy when it came to Fang He.

    Was this what they meant by the more you care about someone, the more you could not think straight??

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    In the end, she reluctantly went to her room.

    ¡°Owing to the current circumstances, 1 won¡¯t beat around the bush. I just want to ask you, if you had to make a choice between showbiz and Mengmeng, which would you choose?¡±

    Fang Heughed when he heard Jian Dan¡¯s words¡­ ¡°Showbiz is aplicated industry with a hodgepodge of characters! If Mengmeng hadn¡¯t been by my side all along, I think I would have given up long ago. It¡¯s because Mengmeng is by my side that 1 have the courage to keep my shoulder to the wheel in this industry.¡±

    Fang He did not answer Jian Dan¡¯s question, but this answer pleased Jian Dan even more.

    ¡°You two should get married!¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93: Homemade Cake

    Chapter 93: Homemade Cake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The wedding was finally over. The two lovebirds were happily married.

    Recently, she had been so busy with other people¡¯s business that she forgot Chu Liyuan¡¯s birthday was tomorrow. How should I celebrate it for him?

    I wonder how Uncle celebrated his previous birthdays?

    That¡¯s right! She could ask Grandpa. Who would know better than Grandpa?!

    Jian Dan went to the family residence¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re here!¡±

    The moment Jian Dan entered, she saw Grandpa watering the flowers in the courtyard.

    ¡°Grandpa, let me help you!¡±

    Jian Dan wanted to take the watering can from Grandpa.

    ¡°No need, no need! I was just too bored, so 1 found something to do.¡±

    He handed the watering can to the gardener who was standing nearby¡­ ¡°Little Jian, why are you here at this time?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I have something to ask Grandpa.¡±

    Jian Dan gave a fawning look¡­

    ¡°Ask me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    They went into the living room. Grandpa sat on the couch and took a sip of tea from the teacup on the coffee table.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it Uncle¡¯s birthday tomorrow? I want to celebrate it for Uncle, but 1 don¡¯t know how Uncle celebrated in the past, so 1 wanted to ask Grandpa for reference.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Grandpa with anticipation.

    Grandpa sighed deeply and ced the teacup back on the coffee table. He looked at Jian Dan helplessly.

    Why would Grandpa have such an expression?

    ¡°Little Jian, Liyuan hasn¡¯t celebrated his birthday in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Is it because he¡¯s old? So he doesn¡¯t like to celebrate birthdays? But aren¡¯t girls the ones who are like this?!

    ¡°Ever since Liyuan¡¯s mother passed away, he stopped celebrating his birthday. It reminded him of his mother.

    ¡°Liyuan has been a heavy-hearted child since he was young. He likes to hide things in his heart and bear them silently by himself.¡±

    ¡°But, would he not think of his mother just because he didn¡¯t celebrate his birthday?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want others to see him missing her! Every year on this day, he would disappear all day. No one knew where he went.¡±

    Disappear? Where would Uncle go? From what Grandpa said, Uncle would definitely go to a ce rted to his mother, right?

    ¡°Grandpa, do you know if there¡¯s anything memorable ce for Uncle and his mother?¡±

    ¡°Liyuan¡¯s mother had always been busy with work when she was alive. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any¡­ Oh, I think there¡¯s a ce; Liyuan¡¯s mother had an art studio.¡±

    ¡°Art studio? Where is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Only the two of them know about that ce.¡±

    Even Grandpa didn¡¯t know. What should she do?

    Did he just say that it was an art studio?

    That¡¯s right! That time¡­

    She seemed to have been there before.

    She remembered the first time she and Uncle¡­ The room she woke up in seemed to be an art studio!

    She had found it strange at that time¡ª why were there so many paintings in the house?However, she did not read too much into it at that time.

    Now that she thought about it¡­ It should be that ce!

    Since she already knew, the next step was to make preparations.

    In the past, Uncle was always alone. But today was his birthday; Jian Dan would definitely not let him be sad alone.

    Jian Dan went straight to the kitchen when she got home. She had been learning how to bake cakes recently and was going to bake one for Chu Liyuan.

    Uncle liked coffee, so Jian Dan decided to make tiramisu¡­

    Jian Dan ced the mascarpone cheese, light cream, coffee wine, cocoa powder, ground coffee powder, and eggs on the kitchen counter.

    Of course, the first step was to bake the cake base. However, Jian Dan tried a few times without sess. She had no choice but to ask their chef¡ªMrs. Fang to help her bake it in the end. However, the rest was done by Jian Dan herself!

    From beating eggs to whipping cream¡­ Jian Dan specially chose a heart-shaped mold. She mixed the coffee powder in the coffee wine and soaked the cake base in it before cing it in the mold. Then, she added ayer of cream and ayer of cake that was dipped in coffee wine. She added ayer of cream and ayer of cocoa powder. Finally, she popped it in the refrigerator.

    Just as Grandpa said, Chu Liyuan really did note back tonight. He only called Jian Dan and told her that he had to work overtime in the office and would not be home tonight.

    Jian Dan knew what was going on, so she did not ask further..

 Chapter 71 - 71: Uncle, Exigency! Come Posthaste!

    Chapter 71: Uncle, Exigency! Come Posthaste!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    But the problem now was that she did not know how to drive.

    As they said, it was only when it came to applying knowledge that one regretted not reading more in the past; it was only through experience that one learned hard lessons.

    She only knew the theory of driving, but she had never actually done it.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you can do it.¡±

    Jian Dan encouraged herself as she opened the car door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat¡­

    After thinking for a long time¡­

    ¡°Hoo hoo hoo¡­ Oh, I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    It was really too terrifying. She really could not do it!

    If she was not careful, she might lose her life! She had bragged to them earlier that she had gotten her driver¡¯s license on the first attempt.

    Great, now she was going to fall t on her face!

    Wait a minute! If she couldn¡¯t do it, she could get help!

    Jian Dan immediately called Chu Liyuan¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan was reviewing the new proposal that the nning Department had just submitted. When he saw Jian Dan¡¯s call, he was very curious. He thought that thisss would sleep through the entire day!

    It seemed that he had been too lenientst night.

    ¡°Why? Did you miss me so soon?¡±

    Chu Liyuan teased when he answered the call.

    ¡°Uncle, exigency! I¡¯ll send you a location. Come posthaste!¡±

    Thisss¡­ What happened now? What was the exigency?

    Without any hesitation, Chu Liyuan picked up his car keys and went straight to the parking lot. He did not even have time to inform Li Jing.

    He was a speed demon as he sped to the location sent by Jian Dan¡­

    It was only after he arrived that he realized she just wanted him to be a driver.

    He was just here to be a driver? Did she know how many red lights he ran?

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jian Dan pulled her ears, not daring to look at Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Oh, you!¡±

    Why was thisss always meddling in other people¡¯s business every other day?

    She was really too free. It seemed like there was really a need to have a baby and keep her busy.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Jian Dan slowly handed the car keys to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Okay! Get in the car!¡±

    When had he not fulfilled hisss¡¯ request before?

    Chu Liyuan was about to start the car when Jian Dan put a baseball cap on his head¡­

    ¡°Hehe, disguise.¡±

    How dare she make him¡ªthe high and mighty Chu Liyuan¡ªdisguise himself as someone else! How preposterous!

    Sigh! It couldn¡¯t be helped. She was hisss; he had to pamper her!

    As expected, her escape n worked and sessfully lured all the reporters downstairs.

    Mengmeng and Fang He got away sessfully and drove Chu Liyuan¡¯s car to the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    They had been thinking about how they were going to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau after Jian Dan lured the reporters away. They couldn¡¯t possibly take a cab, right?!

    Unexpectedly, Jian Dan called and said that she had arranged a car for them in the parking lot.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s driving skills were not to be underestimated. He quickly shook off the reporters.

    Then, he drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau to meet up with Mengmeng and Fang He.

    Jian Dan felt like crying when she witnessed Mengmeng and Fang He getting married.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy! My best friend has finally found her happiness.¡± Jian Dan looked at them enviously.

    ¡°Why weren¡¯t you so excited when we got married?¡±

    Thisss was too much! She wasn¡¯t even like this when they got married. But when others got married, she was so excited? What did she take him for?

    How was it the same when they got married?

    Why did they get married? They knew full well.

    However, it was better to keep these thoughts to herself. If Chu Liyuan found out, she would lose her life.

    ¡°When you get married, even if you¡¯re excited, you can¡¯t show it! You have to be more reserved!¡±

    Perfect reasoning..

 Chapter 72 - 72: Give Her A Taste of Her Own Medicine

    Chapter 72: Give Her A Taste of Her Own Medicine

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Mengmeng and Fang He registered their marriage, they left the country immediately on Jian Dan¡¯s advice¡­

    Jian Dan began the next phase of her n.

    Since it was a counterattack, Jian Dan needed help.

    So Jian Dan roped Mengjiao in¡­

    Xia Zijie was recovering very well and basically fine now. In addition, Granny Xia was here now, so Mengjiao was not as swarmed as before.

    Since Fang Xiaoning liked to use others of using the casting couch, Jian Dan shall let everyone know who was really the one using the casting couch.

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao were both top students in the faculty of Computer Science. It was easy for them to hack into Fang Xiaoning¡¯s cell phone and install a listening device.

    She was shocked beyond words by what she learned from the listening device.

    Fang Xiaoning was like a high-end social escort who exploited herself to the extreme¡­ In just three days, they had the audio recordings of seven directors, producers, and investors¡­ The content was very explicit and vulgar beyond words!

    What was even more exaggerated was that they even managed to obtain a video recording¡­

    How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Fang Xiaoning happened to ce her cell phone in thepartment with a zipper at the back of her bag. The zipper happened to be open, and her cell phone happened to be protruding out of thepartment. The camera happened to be facing the bed.

    The content of the video was even more explicit than a porn movie.

    ¡°Jian, will we get styes after watching this?¡±

    ¡°Come! Take precautions.¡±

    Jian Dan applied some eye drops and then passed it to Mengjiao.

    Such a person actually had the cheek to use others? She was shameless beyond redemption.

    However, this was not Jian Dan¡¯s only goal. She wanted to use Fang Xiaoning to catch the mastermind.

    Qin Rou!!

    However, she did not expect Qin Rou to be so careful; Qin Rou did not use herputer or cell phone to contact Fang Xiaoning.

    She was probably afraid of leaving evidence behind, so she was very cautious.

    However, what goes aroundes around. He that touches pitch shall be defiled! They would get her sooner orter.

    It only took Jian Dan and Mengjiao five days to collect enough evidence to destroy Fang Xiaoning. The next step was to counterattack.

    Mengmeng and Fang He rushed back after receiving Jian Dan¡¯s news.

    On the day of Fang Xiaoning¡¯s press conference¡­

    Fang Xiaoning had intended to use the press conference to put on a pitiful show to gain sympathy. But this press conference was destined to be Fang Xiaoning¡¯s own grave¡ªone that she dug herself¡ªinstead

    At the press conference¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for Fang He, but he dumped me to hook up with Xu Mengmeng in order to get to the top. Boohoo¡­ 1 was really blind to fall in love with the scumbag Fang He.¡±

    Just as Fang Xiaoning was trying her best to act pitiful, some discordant voices emanated from the speakers behind her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mr. Wang, you said that you would let me be the second female lead in this drama. You must keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you service me well, the second female lead will be yours.¡±

    Gasps and moans ensued¡­

    ¡°Mr. Li, when can 1 start filming for the third female lead you promised me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I remember my promise to you. You can start filming tomorrow¡­¡±

    Gasps and moans ensued¡­

    ¡°Who did this?! Turn it off! Turn it off now!¡±

    Fang Xiaoning was pulling the wires of the speakers maniacally¡­

    But no matter how hard she tried, those explicit audio content continued ying.

    ¡°All!¡±

    She knew that she was done for. All her efforts were going down the drain¡­ Everyone would stay away from her to cut ties with her. All the roles she had previously obtained would definitely be gone.

    Fang Xiaoning looked really pitiful now¡­

    However, Jian Dan was not a saint. She would not pity a venomous snake that was about to die.

    After that¡­ Mengmeng and Fang He took the opportunity to announce their marriage.

    The onlinements about them were all positive¡­

    Fang He had be the symbol of a good man..

 Chapter 96 - 96: How Can I Bear to Let You Spend Christmas Alone?!

    Chapter 96: How Can I Bear to Let You Spend Christmas Alone?!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan had arranged a fewmercial performances for Yujin on Christmas Eve. However, she specially left the evening free because she wanted to spend it with Chu Liyuan. Now that it turned out like this¡­

    ¡°Jian, it¡¯s gettingte. Aren¡¯t you going to spend Christmas Eve with Mr. Chu?¡± Yujin joked for the first time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m off!¡±

    Jian Dan put on an act and forced a smile¡­

    After leaving, Jian Dan was like a dispirited hen!

    Forgetit, I should go home! Since Uncle can¡¯t spend Christmas Eve with me, 1 could just pretend he¡¯s here with me!

    Jian Dan returned home and took a shower. After changing her clothes, she went to the courtyard alone¡­

    It was already dark. Jian Dan brought the cake she bought on the way back and found a pine tree¡­

    Christmas? Of course, there had to be a Christmas tree. Although this Christmas tree was a little ugly, it was better than nothing!

    Holding the cake in her hand, she looked at the bare Christmas tree in front of her¡­ ¡°Uncle, Merry Christmas!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say it to me personally?!¡±

    Jian Dan instantly spun around¡­

    She could not believe her eyes. Why did Uncle suddenlye back? How did he appear behind her? Was she dreaming?

    ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan standing rooted to the ground in a daze, he walked over to her and gently pinched her cheek.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you back? Aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡±

    Jian Dan was as happy as ark!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also tell Li Jing that you are very busy today?¡±

    Uncle, its really awkward when you expose me like this!

    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ 1 don¡¯t want to hold up your work because you have to spend time with me. What if others think that I¡¯m very insensible?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to say that you¡¯re insensible?!¡±

    How did Uncle always manage to say such domineering words in such a nice way?

    ¡°How can I bear to let you spend Christmas alone?¡±

    Why did Uncle treat her so well?! She was definitely the luckiest person in the world.

    ¡°Merry Christmas,ss!¡±

    Chu Liyuan snapped his fingers¡­ and the entire garden lit up. Only then did Jian Dan realize that the entire garden had been meticulously decorated¡­

    It turned out that Chu Liyuan had already prepared the best Christmas for her.

    ¡°December 30th is Qin Corporation¡¯s annual dinner.¡±

    ¡°30th? I heard from Li Jing that it should be the 31st.¡±

    ¡°It was the 31st. 1 changed it!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Golden Lion Awards award ceremony on the 31st?¡±

    It turned out that Chu Liyuan had changed Qin Corporation¡¯s annual dinner to the 30th because he knew that she was going to apany Yujin to the Golden Lion Awards award ceremony on the 31st.

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan and tiptoed to kiss his cheek lightly¡­

    ¡°Do you want to try the turkey I cooked?¡±

    Turkey? Uncle cooked it himself?

    Jian Dan nodded profusely¡­

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and went to the dining venue that he had prepared¡­ On the long dining table, there was an apricot-colored tablecloth, and Jian Dan¡¯s favorite baby¡¯s breath was ced in a vase on the table.

    There was also an extremely, extremely big¡­ chicken!

    Previously, Jian Dan had only seen turkeys in European and American movies¡­ Was this really a chicken?

    Jian Dan looked at the ¡°ginormous creature¡± before her and was at a loss for words¡­

    Should she tear off the drumstick like how she ate roasted chicken?

    Chu Liyuan noted Jian Dan¡¯s awkwardness and hesitance. So, he stood up to carve the turkey for her.

    ¡°Mmm! It¡¯s so yummy! It¡¯s different from eating chicken!¡±

    As Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan¡¯s satisfied smile, his face brimmed with happiness!

 Chapter 97 - 97: Idol Drama Classic Scene

    Chapter 97: Idol Drama ssic Scene

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As the spokesperson of Qin Jewelry, Yujin had to attend Qin Corporation¡¯s annual dinner.

    Of course, Ling Jihao, Sun Qianqian and their son also attended it.

    As Yujin¡¯s manager, Jian Dan followed her around¡­

    The annual dinner began¡­ As thepany¡¯s CEO, Chu Liyuan had to give a summation of the previous year and ns for the next year¡­

    And then, it was the highlight of the evening¡­ They would randomly choose ady for the opening dance with Mr. Chu.

    Many people were surprised by this. This was because there had never been such a segment before.

    Dance with Mr. Chu? That was a fantasy!

    What was going on this year?

    Although no one understood the meaning behind it, this was not the main point. The main point was¡­

    Who was Chu Liyuan? He was one of the most eligible bachelors in the country. Who didn¡¯t want to be his woman? Today was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    For all they know, they might just strike the lottery!

    All the women were shocked and stared nervously at Li Jing who was on the stage¡­

    Jian Dan did not know about this.

    ¡°Number 67!¡±

    Li Jing announced.

    ¡°Not me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me either! What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s number 67?¡±

    It had been a long time but no one stood up¡­

    ¡°Jian, what¡¯s your number?¡± Yujin asked Jian Dan.

    Only then did Jian Dan notice that the number on her wrist band was number 67!

    ¡°Number 67 is over here.¡±

    Shang Yujin raised Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    When Jian Dan turned to look at the stage, she realized that Chu Liyuan was already walking towards her¡­

    ¡°Uncle, tell me, did you arrange this on purpose?¡±

    Jian Dan approached Chu Liyuan and asked softly.

    ¡°What else? You think I¡¯m going to dance with someone else?¡±

    Jian Dan suppressed her pride. ¡°But¡­ this is cheating!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t get jealous if 1 dance with someone else?¡±

    Jealous?? What a joke! How could it be¡­ No! She would be jealous!

    ¡°Actually¡­ A white lie once in a while won¡¯t hurt!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words made Chu Liyuan very happy!

    ¡°But, Uncle¡­ there¡¯s something¡­ I think I should tell you¡­¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s face revealed an awkward expression.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance. What should I do?¡±

    Jian Dan blinked innocently at Chu Liyuan.

    1 thought what was a big deal! So that was it.

    ¡°Step on my feet. 1¡¯11 lead you.¡±

    What? What did she just hear? Was the legendary ssic scene in an idol drama about to happen to her?

    However, television dramas were only television dramas. In real life¡­ wouldn¡¯t his feet hurt? She seemed to have eaten a lot recently and seemed to have gained a lot of weight. Would Unclein?

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan¡¯s fluttering eyes as if she was deep in thought¡­

    What was going on in thisss¡¯ mind?

    Chu Liyuan lifted Jian Dan and rested her feet on his.

    The distance between the two of them became even closer.

    Their eyes met, and it was as if an electric current kept flowing between their eyes¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I feel like all the women present want to skin me alive.¡±

    Jian Dan could clearly feel the sharp gazes.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°I am afraid! Of course I¡¯m afraid! But¡­ how can you bear to let them skin me alive?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan sultrily. He raised his eyebrows and revealed a devilish smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

 Chapter 98 - 98: The True Essence of Life!

    Chapter 98: The True Essence of Life!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The song ended¡­

    There was still some necessary socializing that Chu Liyuan needed to do, so Jian Dan sat in a corner to eat something to fill her belly.

    Unexpectedly, three people came to find trouble with her.

    ¡°Oh! Why are you so careless? You dirtied her clothes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s a knock-off, it costs a lot of money, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, one should know one¡¯s limits. Don¡¯t always think about how to reap without sowing and climb up the socialdder!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Look at how she fawned over Mr. Chu just now.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the three women before her.

    Great! Here I was, feeling so bored! Since you came knocking on my door, I shan¡¯t stand on ceremony then!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! 1 was indeed flirting with Mr. Chu just now. What to do? Who asked Mr. Chu to be so handsome and charming? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have any feelings for him at all? Sigh! But even if you do, it¡¯s useless. Mr. Chu probably doesn¡¯t even deign to cast a nce at you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ We¡¯re not as shameless as you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not as cheap as you.¡±

    They kept hiding their inner thoughts, but the expressions on their faces had long betrayed them¡­

    ¡°Aunts, don¡¯t be angry! Old people¡¯s hearts and cerebral vessels aren¡¯t good. If you get too angry, it¡¯s very easy for your blood vessels to burst. You have to take care of your body!¡±

    Jian Dan used a soft tone, but the expression on her face was antagonistic.

    ¡°Who are you calling aunts?¡±

    The three of them were infuriated by Jian Dan.

    ¡°I just turned 20 this year. You guys look like 40 years old; or 30 at least! I don¡¯t think it is wrong for me to call you aunts!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Men are always infatuated with 20-year-olds! You¡¯ve lived to this age. Don¡¯t you even know this logic?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Do you think you¡¯re somebody just because you danced with Mr. Chu? If you want to get involved with Mr. Chu, you have to see if you have the ability to climb into his bed first!¡±

    Just then, Chu Liyuan had finished settling his matters and was walking towards Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Chu Liyuan reached Jian Dan¡­ Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan sultrily¡­

    ¡°Mr. Chu!¡±

    Mr. Chu? What was wrong with thisss? Calling him Mr. Chu?

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in going to a room somewhere and discussing the true meaning of life in bed with me?¡±

    So thisss did it on purpose! Since that was the case, he would y along then!

    ¡°Very interested!¡± Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms¡­

    The provocation in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes became increasingly stronger. ¡°Some aunts who can¡¯t even get near Mr. Chu! Please make way¡­¡±

    Jian Dan left in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms right before their eyes¡­

    Envy and jealousy¡­ In the end, there was only hatred!

    Jian Dan brought Chu Liyuan to the tform¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to a room somewhere and discuss the true meaning of life in bed? Why are we here?¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°I was just trying to spite those people! Why did you take it seriously?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But I think it¡¯s a great suggestion!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before Jian Dan could react, Chu Liyuan hoisted her over on his shoulder¡­

    ¡°Hey! Uncle, stop fooling around. Put me down quickly.¡±

    ¡°I am serious!¡±

    Despite Jian Dan¡¯s protests, Chu Liyuan kept walking¡­

 Chapter 99 - 99: Rain On His Parade

    Chapter 99: Rain On His Parade

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan as he tried to find a room to get it on with thisss right there and then. However, he did not expect two people to suddenly appear out of nowhere and rain on his parade¡­

    ¡°The annual dinner is still ongoing. Where are you off to?¡±

    Jihao and Qianqian suddenly appeared. Jihao looked at the two of them with a mischievous smile¡­

    ¡°Is Jian Dan injured? She can¡¯t even walk? You need to carry her?¡±

    The devilish Jihao asked despite knowing the answer.

    Jian Dan¡ªwho was slung over Chu Liyuan¡¯s shoulder¡ªblushed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Uncle, put me down.¡±

    Jian Dan struggled to get off Chu Liyuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Liyuan stared daggers at the smirking Ling Jihao as he slowly put Jian Dan back on the ground.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Why are you guys here?¡± Jian Dan smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Ow! I identally sprained my ankle just now!¡±

    Jian Dan pretended that her leg was hurting and held onto Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm.

    It would be such a waste of thisss¡¯ acting skills if she did not join showbiz.

    Chu Liyuan scrutinized Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and signaled him with her eyes.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Chu Liyuan said as he looked at Jian Dan.

    Pfft! This couple really knew how to y along!

    ¡°I see! Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    Jihao pretended to be concerned as he took a step forward¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Uncle made a mountain out of a molehill. It¡¯s not serious! Look¡­¡±

    She moved her ankle¡­

    ¡°Since you¡¯re alright, don¡¯t stand here. Hurry up and go back!¡±

    Jihao wanted to tease Chu Liyuan the moment he found an opportunity. After all, such an opportunity was notmon.

    No matter where Chu Liyuan went, he was the center of attention. Hence, the moment Chu Liyuan returned, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention¡­

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan in a daze. She felt that the spotlight followed Chu Liyuan wherever he went. Everything around him would be blocked off!

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan staring at him in a daze. The corners of his lips curled up. He held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and slowly walked in.

    Jian Dan felt the warmth of Chu Liyuan¡¯s palm on her hand; it was very warm.

    Uncle was holding her hand in public.

    Jian Dan felt many gazes on her. That feeling was different from when she was dancing just now. Although she felt traces of envy, jealousy, and hatred at that time¡­ But now, there seemed to be only hatred left.

    This was Qin Corporation¡¯s annual dinner. Other than the head office, there were also managers and senior management from other branches. In that case, wouldn¡¯t the entirepany know?

    Jian Dan recalled what Mengmeng had said to her in the bridal shop: For someone like Chu Liyuan, he can only tell everyone that you¡¯re his woman after your wedding.

    Jian Dan felt that her face was very hot. She casually picked up a ss of something on the table and drank it in one gulp¡­

    Wdiv/ What is this? It tastes so bad!

    Jian Dan¡¯s little face scrunched up.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Liyuan asked gently when he noticed Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Huh? Erm¡­ Erm¡­ Erm¡­¡± Jian Dan was stunned at first and quickly shook her head.

    What Jian Dan did not know was that what she had just drunk was whiskey. It was very high-proof alcohol, and would make people drunk unknowingly.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, Mr. Fang from Shangyuan Real Estate is here.¡±

    Li Jing came over and said to Chu Liyuan.

    Qin Corporation had many projects that needed coboration with Shangyuan Real Estate next year, so¡­

    ¡°Got it. Jian Jian, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, go ahead! I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯ll go eat something.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run around! Wait for me toe back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Chu Liyuan and Li Jing left, Jian Dan took a te and went to the buffet area to eat.

    Jian Dan looked at the greasy drumsticks and swallowed hard. Just as she was about to take one, she suddenly hesitated¡­

    Would she be fat after eating so much? If she became fat, would Uncle despise her?

    Jian Dan had never thought of this problem before today!

    But today, she realized that there were so many wolves and cougars surrounding Chu Liyuan, eyeing him covetously. She couldn¡¯t let her guard down!

    In the end, Jian Dan only chose some sd with vegetables and fruits. She did not even take her favorite cake!

    Just like that, she looked at the table full of meat as she stuffed the vegetables into her mouth, consoling herself with her imagination.

    As she ate, Jian Dan felt her head starting to get dizzy for some reason.

    What was going on? Just because she didn¡¯t eat meat? She was fainting from hunger?

    She was getting increasingly dizzy! What was going on¡­ She could not even stand properly.

    Jian Dan staggered and fell into someone¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, are you alright?!¡±

    Fortunately, he happened to be around. Otherwise, Jian Dan would definitely fall t on her face.

    ¡°Xiaoyang?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s consciousness was already starting to be a little blurry. Her eyes were also blurry, and her cheeks were already as red as tomatoes.

    Xiaoyang took a whiff¡­ ¡°Have you been drinking??¡±

    Little Jian Dan reeked of alcohol. She was clearly drunk!

    ¡°I can¡¯t drink! Uncle doesn¡¯t allow me to drink!¡±

    It was said that one would still have some degree of consciousness even when intoxicated. Jian Dan remembered what Chu Liyuan had said to her.

    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t mess with me! Who are you? I¡¯m a married woman. My husband is a very powerful person.¡±

    ¡°If he sees you, you¡¯re done for.¡±

    ¡°How much did you drink?!¡±

    Jian Dan was already spouting nonsense in a daze.

    Other than drinking a ss of wine the day she found out that Zhong Tianhao had cheated on her, Jian Dan had not drunk a drop of alcohol since then!

    That was half a ss of whiskey just now.. How could Jian Dan not be drunk?!

 Chapter 77 - 77:1 Might Not Be Free Recently Because Iâ€™m Busy

    Chapter 77:1 Might Not Be Free Recently Because I¡¯m Busy

    With Dates

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ever since that day, Ling Xiaoyang seemed to have be a different person.

    He started dating different girls every day¡­

    After ss one day¡ªjust as Ling Xiaoyang was about to leave the ssroom

    Jian Dan stopped him¡­

    Ling Xiaoyang schooled his emotions and turned around with a happy-go-lucky smile on his face. ¡°Jian¡­ Aunt, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    ¡°Aunt! You¡¯re Uncle Chu¡¯s wife; so it¡¯s not wrong for me to call you Aunt!¡± ¡°Sigh! You can call me whatever you want! I haven¡¯t seen you much recently.

    Your mother asked me to take good care of you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Aunt Jian. I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Why was this guy so sarcastic? When did she step on his toes?

    Seeing that Ling Xiaoyang was about to leave, she said, ¡°1 still owe you a meal!¡± ¡°Oh, yeah! But I¡¯m not free recently because I¡¯m busy with dates! We¡¯ll see!¡± Ling Xiaoyang left¡­

    Dates? Was he dating? No wonder she hadn¡¯t seen him recently!

    Jian Dan was relieved to know that he was fine.

    Jian Dan packed up the teaching materials and left the ssroom¡­

    When she stepped out of the ssroom, she saw Ling Xiaoyang walking with a very beautiful girl¡­

    That must be his girlfriend! The two of them looked verypatible!

    Coincidentally, she was going shopping with Qianqian this afternoon; she could tell Qianqian the good news!

    While Jian Dan was in a reverie, the two of them had already disappeared from her line of sight¡­

    Jian Dan quickly sent the teaching materials to the office and went to

    Shangqing Mall to meet up with Qianqian.

    ¡°Qianqian, have you been waiting long?¡±

    When Jian Dan arrived, Qianqian was already waiting there.

    ¡°No, I just got here too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got news for you¡­ Don¡¯t me me for beingte¡­ Because 1 saw Xiaoyang going on a date with a very beautiful girl today!¡±

    ¡°A date??¡±

    Could it be the girl he mentionedst time? He had won her over already?

    Xiaoyang seemed very serious about her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiaoyang told me that he was going on a date!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What does that girl look like? Is she beautiful? Does she have a good personality?¡±

    This was how mothers were. They were very anxious when it came to their sons.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Long hair, tall and curvaceous, slender charming eyes¡­ As for her personality? 1 can¡¯t tell from that.¡±

    If one listened carefully, they would realize that the characteristics Jian Dan mentioned werepletely opposite to hers.

    ¡°Okay! I hope he can have a serious rtionship this time!¡±

    The two of them entered Shangqing Mall¡ªthergest department store in S

    City. It had everything¡­

    ¡°Wow! So cute!¡±

    Jian Dan said as she looked at a pet cat in a pet shop.

    ¡°You like cats?¡±

    ¡°Yup! I¡¯ve always wanted to keep one. Meow¡­¡±

    ¡°Keep a cat? I don¡¯t think Chu Liyuan will agree.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I mentioned it to Uncle a few days ago, and he already agreed!¡± ¡°What? He agreed? I can see that he really dotes on you through and through!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s just a cat!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a cat? You probably don¡¯t know then¡­ Chu Liyuan is severely allergic to pet fur!¡±

    ¡°What? Uncle is allergic to cats?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said he really dotes on you through and through!¡±

    Uncle disregarded his own health in a bid to make her happy. He was really too much. He didn¡¯t tell her anything!

    ¡°Qianqian, thank you for telling me!¡±

    Uncle was really too good to her, but what about her? No! She had to treat

    Uncle even better!

    Just then, a small figure caught the attention of Jian Dan¡­

 Chapter 109 - 109: Verification

    Chapter 109: Verification

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan lost miserably in Monopoly; out of the three yers, she incurred the worst loss. Chu Liyuan did not have much of a reaction, but Grandpa wasughing very happily¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy! When have I ever won against Little Jian in chess?! I lost every round! This time, finally¡­ Little Jian lost!¡±

    That¡¯s right! How could she lose? Jian Dan had never lost a chess game before.

    What Jian Dan did not know was that Chu Zhiyuan and Chu Liyuan had formed an alliance very early on. As the saying went, alliance of the strong¡­ However, how could Jian Dan understand the twists and turns in the corporate world?!

    However¡­ winning or losing didn¡¯t seem to be that important! What was important was the family being together!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Chu Liyuan said after the game ended.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s gettingte, you might as well stay here today.¡±

    Grandpa said after hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words.

    Jian Dan turned to look at Chu Liyuan. She felt that he was about to say something when¡­ ¡°It¡¯s decided!¡±

    Grandpa did not give Chu Liyuan a chance to refuse.

    Jian Dan did not mind, because she and Grandpa bonded very well in terms of personalities and preferences!

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since Grandpa had already said it, Jian Dan could not reject him.

    At night¡­ Grandpa made the two of them return to their room early¡­

    This subtle action made Chu Liyuan understand the reason why Grandpa asked the two of them to spend the night.

    It seemed that this old man was really dying for his great-grandson; he was going to supervise them!

    After a while, a figure secretly went to their room and hovered outside the door. He slowly squatted down and pressed his ear against the door¡­

    The two of them had been married for a few months. How could there be no news at all? Were the rumors true¡ªwas there really something wrong with his grandson?

    Chu Zhiyuan had never believed those rumors. But recently, he had wavered. Hence, he had to verify it tonight¡­

    Unexpectedly, just as he had his ear on the door¡­ ¡°Oh!¡±

    The door suddenly opened. Chu Zhiyuan lost his bnce and fell into the room.

    When he looked up, he saw his grandson¡¯s knowing expression and the dumbfounded Jian Dan.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing here?¡± Jian Dan was baffled.

    The two of them had caught glimpses of movements at the door of the room. She did not expect it to be Grandpa.

    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡±

    Seeing Grandpaugh awkwardly, Chu Liyuan looked at him sympathetically¡­

    Let¡¯s see how you exin this to Jian Jian.

    ¡°I¡­ dropped something. I¡¯m looking for it! Haha.¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan tried his best to look normal.

    ¡°Dropped something? What is it? Is it very important? Let¡¯s help Grandpa look for it!¡±

    Only Jian Dan would believe it.

    Chu Zhiyuan could also tell that his motive had probably been seen through by Liyuan¡ªthis brat¡ªwho acted like it had nothing to do with him.

    The two of them keptmunicating with their eyes¡­

    Are you just going to watch??

    What can 1 do?

    Think of something!

    I got nothing. Deal with it yourself! Please begin your performance.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    No matter how slow Jian Dan was, the two of them had been looking at each other for so long that she could sense that something was wrong.

    Fine! You don¡¯t want to help, right? No problem. At most, 1¡¯11 justy it out and see who¡¯s the one to be embarrassed in the end.

    ¡°Erm, Little Jian, there¡¯s something 1 want to ask you. About Liyuan¡¯s¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan immediately saw through Grandpa¡¯s intentions and pulled him aside as he whispered, ¡°If you keep standing here, the thing you¡¯re thinking about will definitely not happen.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m gone!¡±

    As long as he could get his great-grandson posthaste, he would do anything!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa have something to ask me? Why did he leave?¡±

    Jian Dan asked as she looked at Chu Liyuan; she was getting increasingly puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already answered him¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He swept Jian Dan up in his arms¡­ and closed the door with his leg¡­

    Grandpa was not the only one who was anxious. Chu Liyuan was also looking forward to it..

 Chapter 79 - 79:1 Want to Be Good to You Too!

    Chapter 79:1 Want to Be Good to You Too!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan sent Qianqian home and arranged to meet again the next day¡­

    She already had a major n¡ªgive Qianqian a makeover.

    Jian Dan went straight to Qin Corporation. After all, she had to tell Chu Liyuan that tonight¡¯s dinner date had been canceled!

    Jian Dan carried the cat cage and barged into Chu Liyuan¡¯s office. Coincidentally, Li Jingwas also there.

    ¡°Uncle, Jihao has to work today, so he can¡¯t make the dinner date.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Also¡­ Uncle, do you still remember I told you a few days ago that I wanted to keep a cat?¡±

    ¡°Keep a cat? Mr. Chu, aren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Li Jing¡ªwho had surprise written all over his face¡ªwas about to say something¡­

    ¡°Li Jing, get out!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Li Jing left Chu Liyuan¡¯s office helplessly.

    ¡°I saw a very cute kitten today, so I bought it. Uncle, do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan¡ªwho was pretending to be calm¡ªand was delighted.

    Who asked Uncle not to tell her that he was allergic to pet fur?

    Although Li Jing had left Chu Liyuan¡¯s office, he stood at the door and did not dare to go far. From time to time, he would even press his ear against the door to listen. He held his cell phone tightly in his hand. This way, he could call an ambnce immediately if anything happened.

    Mr. Chu was really mad. He disregarded his own health for the sake of Jian Dan.

    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m going to bring it out¡­¡±

    Jian Dan opened the cat cage and slowly reached in. She slowly carried the pet out, bit by bit.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes never left Chu Liyuan; she keenly observed the expressions on his face. Although Chu Liyuan had been trying his darndest to hide it, Jian Dan could still tell from his micro expressions that he was apprehensive.

    ¡°Tada!¡± Jian Dan handed Chu Liyuan the hairless cat¡­

    ¡°This is??¡±

    This cat had no fur? Was this a coincidence? Or¡­

    ¡°A hairless cat!¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nice!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Jian Dan had a scrutinizing look on her face.

    ¡°This cat looks quite adorable!¡±

    It looked like an old man¡¯s face; it was really interesting!

    It seemed that Chu Liyuan was not going to tell her the truth.

    ¡°Uncle, do you really have nothing to tell me?¡±

    Jian Dan pressed on¡­ not giving Chu Liyuan any chance to catch his breath.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and shook his head.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Dan put the cat back into the cage and was about to walk out the door when Chu Liyuan stopped her.

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    Jian Dan turned around and looked at Chu Liyuan unhappily¡­

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to disappoint you.¡±

    How could someone as smart as Chu Liyuan not guess it? jian Dan must have known that he was allergic to pet fur, so she bought a hairless cat.

    ¡°But Uncle, have you ever thought about how much I would me myself if something really happened to you because of the cat I bought?¡±

    H j H

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve always been so good to me, but do you know that I want to be good to you too?!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t hide anything from me anymore. You and I are already married; so everything about you belongs to me, understand?¡±

    He was really very grateful that Heaven sent thisss to him¡­

    Chu Liyuan gazed at Jian Dan¡­ and slowly approached her¡­ Just as he was about to kiss her¡­

    ¡°Wait! The thing about kissing¡­ Usually, guys take the initiative¡ªbut asionally¡ªgirls will want to take the initiative too. For example, now¡­¡±

    Jian Dan pushed Chu Liyuan against the door and stood on tiptoes to kiss Chu Liyuan on the lips¡­

    Chu Liyuan was shocked by Jian Dan¡¯s actions and was stunned for a moment. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Li Jing¡ªwho was outside the door¡ªheard the sound and wanted to push the door open. Just as the door was pushed open a crack by Li Jing, Jian Dan shut it with her right hand.

    ¡°Mr. Chu is busy now. Come backter.¡±

    Jian Dan raised her voice and spoke to the door.

    Chu Liyuan gazed at Jian Dan and gave a devilish grin.

    Thisss was getting naughty. She was making the first move and seducing him?

    He had no resistance against thisss to begin with. Coupled with such seductive moves¡­

    What happened next was obvious¡­

 Chapter 80 - 80: Makeover!

    Chapter 80: Makeover!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next morning, Jian Dan went straight to Qianqian¡¯s house and brought her out¡­

    Target location: Shangqing Mall!

    Target Item: A stylish new wardrobe!

    Target Quest: Regain lost confidence!

    ¡°Qianqian, you know what? Your dressing is too conservative; it¡¯s either long pants or long dresses. The colors are ck, white, and gray only; so you have to change!¡±

    The clothes that Jian Dan chose for Qianqian were some of the more popr colors nowadays¡­ Such as ssic blue! Sunshine yellow! Melon orange! Mint green and so on.

    Obviously, hot pants¡ªto unt her pins¡ªare a must! Navel-revealing crop tops to unt her stomach! Bardot dresses to unt her corbone and shoulders, and so on.

    As for shoes¡­ Qianqian¡¯s feet were slender and beautiful, so Mary Janes¡­

    After buying the stylish new wardrobe, they went home¡­

    Jian Dan found Mengmeng waiting at her door. There was a cute guy with her¡­

    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my best friend, Xu Mengmeng. This is the top stylist, L!¡±

    ¡°As for her¡­ She¡¯s my good friend, Sun Qianqian!¡±

    After the introduction, the next step was obviously¡­ Makeover!

    L dyed Qianqian¡¯s hair milk tea brown¡ªthe color du jour¡ªand gave her side swept bangsplemented by wavy hair. Qianqian had a very beautiful face; she just needed some simple tweakings. Coupled with the ¡°revenge dressing¡± clothes Jian Dan had chosen for her, she was gorgeous and exuded youthful vitality.

    Qianqian 2.0 was miles ahead of that secretary!

    The next step was obviously¡­ evaluation! Qianqian sashayed down the street¡­ and proved to be a real head-turner as every man would look around and watch her go past.

    ¡°Qianqian, it would be a waste of God¡¯s gift if you don¡¯t let the world get a glimpse of your long, lean legs that had spent so long hidden under long pants or long dresses. You¡¯ve got great pins; own it.¡±

    Qianqian¡¯s legs were fair, long, and slender; they could practically be a model¡¯s legs.

    Did that tummy look like she had given birth before?

    Her beautiful swan neck and right-angle shoulders need no words.

    No wonder Ling Jihao was so mesmerized by Qianqian. In the past, Qianqian dressed conservatively and Jian Dan did not realize that Qianqian had such a good figure.

    Since the arrow was already loaded, of course they had to ¡°hurt¡± someone. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan and Qianqian went to Jihao¡¯s office together¡­

    They thought that they could crush her with Qianqian looking like a million dors, but they did not expect her to have already fled the scene¡­

    Jihao and that secretary went to Water Paradise Hot Spring Club for a site visit.

    Hot spring club? IVTF??/They had to get there!

    Jian Dan and Qianqian rushed to Water Paradise Hot Spring Club.

    Since they came to a hot spring club, swimsuits were a given. Jian Dan whipped out the swimsuits that she had prepared.

    Mengmeng had prepared several styles of swimsuits for them. The first was a conservative one-piece swimsuit¡­ The second was a one-piece swimsuit in nude shade¡­ The third was a cute and slightly conservative swimsuit¡­ And the fourth was a hot and sexy bikini that would definitely induce nosebleeds.

    Jian Dan had chosen the one-piece swimsuit in nude shade for Qianqian and the cute and slightly conservative swimsuit for herself.

    However¡­ Upon their arrival, they realized¡­

    Jian Dan never expected to see Jihao lying on a sun lounger in a bathrobe with Chu Liyuan lying on the sun lounger beside him.

    Why didn¡¯t Uncle tell her that he was here?

    Just then, the secretary came out of the washroom in a sexy two-piece swimsuit. Beside her was a girl who was also scantily-d. When she passed by them, she heard¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s Chu Liyuan! See if you can win him over. If I didn¡¯t already have a target, I wouldn¡¯t have given Chu Liyuan¡ªthis great catch¡ªto you! Hence, you¡¯d better seize the opportunity. This is the furthest I can go to help you.¡± What? She actually dared to seduce her Uncle?

    Hmph! Her Uncle wouldn¡¯t give a fig about her. She was guaranteed not to be able to even get close to him.

    Jian Dan had great confidence in Chu Liyuan¡­

    Bam! Bam! Two imaginary crisp ps on the face as Jian Dan watched helplessly when the girl sat beside Chu Liyuan, although she did not touch him! But Uncle did not chase her away??

    As for that secretary, she sat beside Ling Jihao¡­

    Fury shed across Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Qianqian, with me!¡±

    Jian Dan led Qianqian back to the changing room and whipped out her cell phone to call Mengmeng. ¡°Mengmeng, send those two sexy bikinis to Water Paradise Hot Spring Club immediately.¡±

    ¡°Now? But I¡¯m with Fang He now¡ªhe¡¯s recording a song!¡±

    What? No way! What should she do?

    Just then, Jian Dan received a cell phone call¡ªit was Mengjiao.

    ¡°Mengmeng, hold on.¡± She answered the call. ¡°Hello, Mengjiao!¡±

    ¡°Jian, what are you doing? Do you want toe out for a chat?¡±

    Awesome! What perfect timing! ¡°Mengjiao, listen to me. Take a cab to the recording studio to get something from Mengmeng. Then, rush to Water Paradise Hot Spring Club at once.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency; I don¡¯t have time to exin. Hurry up and go.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After ending Mengjiao¡¯s call, she returned to Mengmeng¡¯s line. ¡°Mengmeng, prepare three sets. Mengjiao will get them in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: Not Familiar

    Chapter 81: Not Familiar

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Thirty minutester¡­

    Mengjiao rushed over¡­

    After seeing the swimsuits Mengmeng prepared, the three of them fell silent¡­

    They were too sexy; they would definitely induce nosebleeds.

    ¡°Jian??¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan??¡±

    Mengjiao and Qianqian looked at Jian Dan at the same time¡­

    Jian Dan took a deep breath. ¡°Get changed!¡±

    F*ckit!

    After the three of them got changed¡­

    ¡°Wow! This is over the top!¡± Mengjiao eximed.

    The three of them would definitely turn many men on and have their blood rushing south.

    ¡°Jian Dan, are we really going out in these?¡±

    Qianqian was also tentative.

    ¡°Qianqian, have you forgotten what you just saw?¡±

    That woman sat beside Jihao just like that. It was simply too much!

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I don¡¯t want to lose to her!¡±

    Qianqian¡¯s fighting spirit was evoked by Jian Dan.

    ¡°Good! Since we¡¯re going to war, we definitely can¡¯t be yellow-bellied! Lift your butt¡­ Straighten your back¡­ Raise your chin¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The three of them walked abreast out of the changing room¡­

    The moment they appeared, they instantly attracted the attention of many people. Many people even did a double take and stopped in their tracks.

    The three of them had already be a canvas of great view.

    They walked towards Chu Liyuan and Ling Jihao.

    The trio rocked the bikinis. They knew it. The sexy swimsuits gave the assertion of confidence and power¡­

    However, the three of them stopped not far from them¡­

    ¡°Hello, hotties. Do you need a bodyguard? I¡¯m a strong swimmer.¡±

    ¡°I can swim well too¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not as good as me!¡±

    There were already many people surrounding the three of them; all of whom were all trying their best to please the three hot women.

    However, the three of them kept looking in that direction and ignored all the male attention they were getting.

    Ling Jihao and Chu Liyuan were alone. Those two women must have gone to the washroom.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, look at your poker face. Can¡¯t you be gentler? I asked them toe here to ward off the wolves. Otherwise, who knows how many women will pounce on us here?!¡±

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan ignored him, Jihao continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Jian Dan toe along? If Jian Dan was here, we wouldn¡¯t have to go to so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t swim!¡±

    ¡°If she can¡¯t swim, you can teach her! Is this a valid reason?¡±

    Chu Liyuan was silent again¡­

    ¡°Oh! 1 know. Are you afraid that Jian Dan will be ogled at by other men in a swimsuit?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Qianqian toe along?¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t talk about it. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Qianqian recently. She¡¯s always throwing a tantrum for no reason. The two of us will quarrel every time we meet. She even wanted me to change my secretary!¡±

    ¡°Then do it! Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for that secretary?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t you know how 1 feel about Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°Then why not?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. If 1 do it, it would seem like there¡¯s something between us. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for so many years. Doesn¡¯t she even have this bit of trust in me?¡±

    ¡°If Qianqian is surrounded by strapping young men, do you dare say that you won¡¯t be jealous?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be jealous. We¡¯ve been married for so long. I trust her.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with trust!¡±

    Just the thought of hisss being ogled at by horny men would make Chu Liyuan¡¯s blood boil, let alone her being surrounded by them.

    Just then, the two women returned¡­ ¡°Why are there so many people gathered there? Did something happen?¡±

    Chu Liyuan and Ling Jihao cast a nce over. It would have been fine if they had not done that. The moment they did, the two of them bolted up from the loungers in an instant.

    Fury shed across Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes¡­ Hisss was wearing a bikini and surrounded by a group of horny men!

    Ling Jihao had been so righteous a moment ago, but now he could not sit still anymore. It was a testament that it was easier said than done. Now that it had really happened! Did it h urt? Of course it did! Could he tolerate it? How could he?!

    The two of them reached their respective wives posthaste. They took off their bathrobes and draped them over their respective wives¡­

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Someone the prettydy knows?¡±

    From the crowd¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and said in a fit of pique, ¡°Barely!¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82: Looks Like You Didnâ€™t Get to Know Me Well Enough

    Chapter 82: Looks Like You Didn¡¯t Get to Know Me Well Enough

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Barely? What did thisss just say? She said she barely knew him?

    Thisss was getting increasingly bolder. He had to rein her in!

    Without saying a word, he carried her over his shoulder¡­

    ¡°Ah! Put me down! Put me down!¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not care about Jian Dan¡¯s protests. He returned to his room and threw Jian Dan onto the bed¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Dan clutched at the bathrobe that was draped over her body.

    ¡°What do you think 1 want to do?!¡±

    Chu Liyuan grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s ankle and pulled her towards him. He pinned her under him and held both her hands with his, firmly restraining her and rendering her unable to move.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you are getting bolder. How dare youe to the hot spring club dressed like this?¡±

    ¡°Why can youe but I can¡¯t? Besides, isn¡¯t there a pretty woman sitting beside you? You can have thepany of a pretty woman but I can¡¯t evene to the hot spring club?¡±

    So thisss was jealous? He seemed to be in a better mood, but it was only a little. When he thought about how so many men were ogling at Jian Dan earlier, his fury could not be appeased.

    ¡°There seemed to be someone sitting beside me. As for what she looks like, I didn¡¯t pay attention. I¡¯ve always only paid attention to you.¡±

    ¡°But why did you let her sit beside you?¡±

    ¡°Ling Jihao said that this can ward off the wolves and save me the trouble.¡±

    So that¡¯s why! Ling Jihao! What kind of dumb idea did youe up with? You¡¯vended me in the soup!

    Judging from Uncle¡¯s expression, he still seemed very angry!

    What should she do??

    Jian Dan drew circles on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest with her index finger. ¡°Uncle, I misunderstood you. Can you forgive me?¡±

    ¡°You just said that you barely know me? I think I need to let you get to know me very well.¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    Done for!

    The next day, she dragged her worn-out body back to the changing room to change. Coincidentally, Qianqian arrived at the same time.

    Looking at the hickeys on Qianqian¡¯s neck, she knew that she had definitely not escaped Ling Jihao¡¯s clutchesst night.

    After changing their clothes, the two of them went to the door to meet up with Chu Liyuan and Ling Jihao. Li Jing had already escorted Mengjiao home safelyst night.

    When the two of them met up with their husbands, Qianqian was wearing the hot pants that Jian Dan had chosen.

    As for why she chose this one, it was obviously to give Ling Jihao a shot in the arm.

    When the two of them saw Jihao¡¯s expression, they knew that the shot had worked.

    ¡°Qianqian, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I¡¯ll change my secretary immediately when 1 get back. Can you not wear such short pants in the future?¡±

    Jihao apologized as he covered Qianqian¡¯s legs with his jacket.

    Qianqian turned around and looked at Jian Dan. The two of them exchanged triumphant winks; a nod was as good as a wink.

    After Qianqian and Ling Jihao left, Jian Dan realized that Chu Liyuan was looking at her fair legs with a long face.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    She was only wearing a pair of shorts that were slightly shorter than normal.

    ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t get to know me well enoughst night! There is a need to deepen your understanding tonight.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I was wrong. I¡¯ll definitely only wear normal shorts in the future. 1 definitely won¡¯t wear hot pants again.¡±

    She had no choice but acquiesce! As they say, ¡°He who fights and runs away, lives to fight another day¡±!

    Uncle would probably let her off on ount of her contrition and sincerity!

    ¡°Must be below the knees!¡±

    No way! Below the knees weren¡¯t shorts; that would be three quarter pants!

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Who asked her to misunderstand Uncle yesterday? Sigh! She really shot herself in the foot! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As they say, ¡°Sow the wind and reap the whirlwind¡±..

 Chapter 83 - 83: Continue to Stay by Your Side in A Different Capacity

    Chapter 83: Continue to Stay by Your Side in A Different Capacity

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ever since that day, Ling Jihao and Qianqian have been joined at the hips. They spend every day together, even more lovey-dovey than newlyweds.

    Jian Dan was very d to see that Qianqian¡¯s marital woes were over.

    However, no one expected that after the mother was fine, it would be the son¡¯s turn.

    Jian Dan had thought that Xiaoyang was in a rtionship, but she did not expect that that was not the case at all. Jian Dan had seen¡ªmore than once¡ªXiaoyang with different girls.

    Although she had heard from Qianqian that Xiaoyang had had a few girlfriends short rtionships thatsted about three months each¡ªin the past, it was not to the extent of a daily revolving door of girlfriends like now!

    She had also heard that he frequented bars and nightclubs every night. He was leading a life of debauchery, sowing his wild oats.

    Jian Dan did not dare to tell Qianqian about Xiaoyang¡¯s current lifestyle.

    Jian Dan had been trying to find an opportunity to talk to him but to no avail.

    She had wanted to talk to him after ss today, but he disappeared without a trace after ss.

    Just as Jian Dan was worrying about what to do¡­ She received a call from Han Yi at around 10 p.m..

    ¡°Jian Dan, something happened to Xiaoyang. Come to Sense Bar quickly!¡±

    Jian Dan immediately grabbed a jacket and rushed to Sense Bar.

    When Jian Dan arrived, she realized that Xiaoyang and Han Yi were being surrounded and beaten up by a group of people.

    Seeing that someone was holding a wine bottle and going to smash it on the back of Xiaoyang¡¯s head, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t care less about her own fear. She rushed forward and shielded Xiaoyang. The wine bottle smashed hard on Jian Dan¡¯s left shoulder.

    Ling Xiaoyang did not expect Jian Dan toe here and even took a blow for him.

    Seeing that Jian Dan was injured because of him, Ling Xiaoyang was furious. He was so fired up that he pummeled that group of people in no time.

    He pulled Jian Dan and Han Yi towards the door. No one dared to stop him because he was like a murderous maniac.

    Jian Dan brought the two of them back to campus but they could not return to the dormitory. Fortunately, Jian Dan¡ªdue to her teaching assistant position had the key to the office.

    After Jian Dan settled them down in the office, she went to the infirmary to get some alcohol and gauze.

    She looked at the brutal injuries on Xiaoyang¡¯s handsome face¡ªbroken nose and swollen eyes. The corners of his eyes were still bleeding.

    Jian Dan dipped the cotton ball in iodine and disinfected the wounds on Xiaoyang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    ¡°Are you still afraid of pain? Why weren¡¯t you afraid when you were fighting?¡±

    If Qianqian found out, her heart would ache terribly.

    Ling Xiaoyang looked at Jian Dan, who was treating his wounds¡­

    Why did youe?

    Why did you take that blow for me?

    Why are you applying medicine on me now?

    Why aren¡¯t you even giving me a chance to forget you?

    Why?

    He had been trying his best to numb himself and make himself forget, but all his efforts were in vain the moment Jian Dan appeared.

    In fact, he had never been able to forget Jian Dan, not even for a moment. Even though he dated different girls every day, he still could not remove Jian Dan from his heart.

    r ve tried¡­ so hard¡­ Since 1 can¡¯t forget, 1¡¯11 continue to stay by your side in a different capacity then!

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, thank you for saving me.¡±

    ¡°Not Aunt anymore?¡±

    He had been calling her Aunt in a sarcastic manner. Why did it suddenly be Little Jian Dan now? N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I¡¯ll only call you Little Jian Dan from now on. I won¡¯t call you Aunt anymore.¡±

    In his heart, Jian Dan had never been his Aunt.

    Back then, he had called her that out of spite. Now that he had decided to continue to stay by her side in a different capacity, he would not call her that anymore..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Caught Going to the Soccer Match!

    Chapter 146: Caught Going to the Ser Match!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±

    When Chu Liyuan returned, he saw that the person who was training with Jian Dan had be Grandpa.

    ¡°I missed Little Jian, so I came to visit her!¡±

    ¡°You should have let me train Little Jian! Although I¡¯ve already retired from the army for many years, it¡¯s still more than enough to train Little Jian!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯ll be too tiring for you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored to death at home alone. If I came over to train with Little Jian, not only can 1 keep myself healthy, but it would also give me something to do. It¡¯s good that way. From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of Little Jian¡¯s training.¡±

    Since Grandpa had already broached the subject, how could Chu Liyuan reject him?Yence, he agreed to it.

    In order to facilitate training, Grandpa had been staying in Li Garden recently.

    Grandpa was not a ser fan, but he liked to watch ser very much. Coincidentally, there was a ser match today.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s boring to watch the game at home. I¡¯ll bring you to a cool joint.¡±

    Jian Dan brought Grandpa to a sports bar for ser fans. Most of the people here were here to watch the match because the atmosphere of watching the ball game here was definitely different from watching it at home.

    Drinking beer and eating snacks¡­ Watching the match and cheering on their teams¡­ That feeling was definitely awesome.

    The atmosphere was great until¡­ Just before the end of the game, thatst shot¡­

    The faces of everyone in the bar darkened. Grandpa was the only one who stood up and cheered¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Grandpa with a dumbfounded face¡­

    Grandpa, are you here to set the cat among the pigeons?

    The next moment, Jian Dan pulled Grandpa and ran as fast as their legs could carry them. Before Grandpa knew what was going on, Jian Dan had already pulled him out of the bar.

    The people in the bar chased after them.

    Looking at the mob chasing after them relentlessly, Grandpa asked in confusion, ¡°What happened? It was fine just now. Why did they suddenly¡­ flip out?¡±

    The mob not only chased after the two of them, but their faces were thunderous as well, as if they wanted to skin the two of them alive.

    ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t this a loaded question? What you did just now set the cat among the pigeons!¡±

    Jian Dan exined as she ran.

    ¡°Set the cat among the pigeons? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Jian Dan was rendered speechless¡­ ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really here to watch the fun!¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°That was an AC Mn bar just now! Needless to say, the people inside are also AC Mn fans. AC Mn just lost the game, but you¡¯re cheering. Isn¡¯t that asking for it?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you know that ser fans are known to go crazy and when they lose control, they are capable of doing just about anything?¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t run in time, the two of us would definitely have gotten a beatdown.¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Zhiyuan finally understood the pickle he was in and picked up speed immediately.

    When Jian Dan saw that the 8o-year-old man¡¯s stamina was better than hers, she hung her head in shame!

    Jian Dan was already starting to run out of fuel. If Chu Liyuan had not been forcing her to run daily recently, she might have already copsed.

    Although Jian Dan¡¯s stamina had improved, it was only a little. In the end, they were still caught up by the mob and driven into a dead end¡­

    Jian Dan and Grandpa were like twombs waiting to be ughtered as the mob moved in on them.

    Faced with this situation, she could only call Chu Liyuan for help. She couldn¡¯t care less about the consequences of being discovered.

    Jian Dan whipped out her cell phone and tapped on the speed dial button. The call was connected very quickly¡­

    When Chu Liyuan saw the name disyed on his cell phone, he frowned slightly. Shouldn¡¯t thisss be training in shooting at this time? Why did she have the time to call him?

    Although he had doubts in his heart, he nheless answered the call immediately. ¡°Jian Jian¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle,e and save me quickly! Ah¡­¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s cry for help emanated from the other end of the call.

    Whats going on? Why is thisss outside?

    Chu Liyuan could not be bothered to think so much. He bolted up and ran out of the office¡­

    When Li Jing saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression, he knew that something must have happened to his preciousss again. Other than her, who else in the world could make Mr. Chu lose control like this?

    Hence, he followed suit¡­

    Seeing Mr. Chu in such a state, Li Jing did not let him drive. Along the way, various possibilities surfaced in Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind¡­

    He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was in a mess.

    All he could think about was Jian Dan¡¯s safety. He did not know how she was doing now. He did not know if she couldst until he rushed over. If he was toote¡­ He did not dare to think further..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Oh, What Am I Gonna Do With You?

    Chapter 147: Oh, What Am I Gonna Do With You?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan and Grandpa picked up whatever they could get their hands on in the alley and hurled them at the approaching mob¡­

    Just as the two of them ran out of ammunition, a tall figure appeared before them.

    It was as if Chu Liyuan had a halo around him.

    With Chu Liyuan¡¯s skills, he easily dealt with those people¡­

    After the mob ran away with their tail between their legs, Chu Liyuan slowly walked over to Jian Dan. Jian Dan had wanted to burrow into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms, but she realized that there was no expression on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face. His eyes were cold.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Jian Dan called out cautiously.

    Because Chu Liyuan looked really scary now.

    He had been so worried just now. But when he arrived, he realized that they were just ordinary ser fans. Thisss must have done something to anger them.

    ¡°Uncle, 1 was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    Jian Dan had never seen such a terrifying expression on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face before. It seemed like Chu Liyuan was really very angry this time.

    ¡°Liyuan! 1 was the one who asked Little Jian toe out with me to watch the match today. Don¡¯t me her.¡±

    ¡°Li Jing, send Grandpa back to the family residence.¡±

    Jian Dan felt that Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone could freeze someone to death, especially when he was saying this. His gaze was fixed on her.

    She gulped, and a chill instantly swept through her entire body.

    This brat had ordered him to leave! It seemed that he was really angry this time¡­ extremely furious.

    His grandson had always held him in high esteem and was very respectful when talking to him, but from the looks of it now¡­

    How much had the surrounding temperature plummeted?

    In such a situation, he could only save himself. He had better get out of there while he could.

    Chu Zhiyuan cast a nce at Jian Dan: Little Jian, 1 can¡¯t help you anymore. I¡¯ll scoot first. Good luck.

    Grandpa, you can¡¯t leave me at a time like this! Et tu Brute! You actually abandoned me during this ¡°life-or-death¡± moment, leaving me to face the uing storm alone. How can you bear to do that?

    Jian Dan watched as Li Jing opened the car door for Grandpa¡­ Grandpa got in and the car rolled away¡­

    Only she and Chu Liyuan were left in the alley. She pouted and looked at Chu Liyuan with a helpless expression.

    Chu Liyuan did not say a word and just continued to look at her like this. That feeling was simply torture. It was as if she had eaten sweet potato that was stuck in her throat. It could not go up or down, and was extremely ufortable.

    It could not continue like this. She had to break this stalemate.

    She inched closer to Chu Liyuan cautiously¡­ Her eyes were fixed on Chu Liyuan¡­ She did not dare to move too quickly. She could only inch towards him slowly. It felt like she had been shuffling her feet for eons before she reached him.

    She gently tugged at Chu Liyuan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Uncle, you can scold however you want, but don¡¯t ignore me!¡±

    Looking at thisss¡¯ pitiful appearance, he really could not bear to scold her.

    Why couldn¡¯t she understand? He wasn¡¯t angry, but¡­

    The moment he heard her scream on the phone, it was as if his breathing had stopped. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t care less. There was only one thought on his mind, and that was to rush to her immediately.

    It was only when he arrived and saw that she was fine that he could finally breathe again.

    However, because thisss had sneaked out behind his back and was almost beaten up by a mob, he was angry again. When he saw thisss¡¯ expression of contrition, his heart inexplicably ached.

    In just a short while, there were so many emotions surging through him. It was more than he could handle.

    Before he met thisss, when had he ever had so many emotions?

    These uncontroble emotions dibobted him and left him totally at sea.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Jian Dan could only use her trump card¡­

    She shook Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm and blinked. She even sped Chu Liyuan¡¯s palm with her fingers. ¡°As long as you stop being angry, I¡¯d do anything!¡±

    Seeing how cute Jian Jian was wheedling to him, all his anger dissipated instantly.

    He tapped Jian Dan on the head. ¡°Oh, what am 1 gonna do with you?¡±

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan was finally willing to talk to her, Jian Dan was as happy as ark. A big smile instantly spread across her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll definitely behave myself in the future. Pinky promise¡­¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s little finger reaching out to him, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She was really a kid!

    Chu Liyuan looked at her hand, but he did not move at all. Hence, Jian Dan grabbed his hand and hooked the little fingers on both hands together.. ¡°Pinky promise and you¡¯ve got a deal that will hold for a hundred years!¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86: A Bad Penny Always Turns Up

    Chapter 86: A Bad Penny Always Turns Up

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Recently, many frustrating things had happened. Finally, there was something happy¡ªMengmeng and Fang He had decided to hold their wedding.

    Mengmeng¡¯s parents were not in good health, and Fang He¡¯s parents had passed away at an early age.

    As Mengmeng¡¯s best friend, Jian Dan had a lot of things to do. She was up to her eyes in wedding preparations. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    However, although she was busy and tired, she was in a very good mood. She was both tired and happy!

    Although the two of them were already married, they had yet to take wedding photographs. They needed them for their wedding!

    However, she had been stood up a few times. Ever since Fang He joined New E Media, his schedule became even more jam-packed. The reason why he chose to hold the wedding now was because he was afraid that he would be even busier in the future and hold up the wedding.

    Jian Dan brought the two of them over today, wanting them toplete the wedding photography today. Otherwise, there would definitely not be enough time.

    ¡°This one seems pretty good! Try it on!¡±

    A few minutester¡­

    As soon as the curtain was drawn back¡­ Fang He¡ªwho was still ying games¡ªimmediately had his attention captured by Mengmeng. He was dumbstruck for a moment.

    Jian Dan was not the only one who did not expect it. Mengmeng did not expect it either. Perhaps even Fang He did not expect it! After all, the two of them were together almost every day and had seen each other in various states.

    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! Isn¡¯t that right, Fang He?¡±

    Jian Dan nudged the stunned Fang He, who then came back to his senses. ¡°Beautiful! She¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    Fang He stood up and walked to Mengmeng. He held her hand as his gaze never left her. Mengmeng lowered her head shyly with a smile on her face.

    ¡°I want this wedding dress.¡±

    A discordant voice suddenly rang in the air.

    Jian Dan looked in the direction of the voice¡­ Danin! What the h*ll! Why was Qin Ron here?

    ¡°A bad penny always turns up¡±, but at this frequency¡­ Wasn¡¯t it too exaggerated?

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ll take this! You can do the makeup now.¡±

    Jian Dan could not even be bothered with Qin Rou and ignored her.

    ¡°Put it on the tab together with the custom wedding dress 1 bought. I¡¯ll pay by credit card now!¡±

    Qin Rou did not waste her breath either. Instead, she whipped out a credit card and handed it to the shop assistant.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± The shop assistant was clearly in a difficult position.

    ¡°They¡¯re just renting, whereas I¡¯m buying. I believe I don¡¯t have to teach you what to do!¡±

    Qin Rou said coldly to the shop assistant.

    ¡°But¡­ After all¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, this shop assistant was neither servile nor overbearing. It was really rare!

    Qin Rou gave a member of her retinue a look. That person immediately understood and deliberately walked over to Mengmeng and spilled a cup of coffee on her wedding dress.

    Fang He rushed over. ¡°Did you get scalded?¡±

    He inspected Mengmeng¡¯s arm worriedly.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. 1 lost my bnce and dirtied your wedding dress. 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    There was no guilt on the woman¡¯s face. Even a fool could tell that she was doing it on purpose.

    ¡°You are too much.¡±

    Fang He¡¯s face brimmed with anger.

    ¡°She already said that it was an ident. As a man, do you want to argue with a little girl?¡±

    Qin Rou said.

    ¡°Although she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, it was my friend who identally dirtied the wedding dress. 1¡¯11pensate ording to the price! Sigh! It¡¯s really a pity. This wedding dress can¡¯t be worn anymore.¡±

    She left and went for her fitting session with a smug face¡­

    Fang He wanted to go after her, but Jian Dan stopped him.

    Compared to Fang He, Jian Dan was exceptionally calm.

    Jian Dan did not speak or move. She just looked in the direction of Qin Ron¡¯s fitting room¡­

    When Qin Rou emerged, Jian Dan casually picked up a pair of scissors and walked over¡­ Before anyone could react, Jian Dan had already grabbed the hem of Qin Ron¡¯s wedding dress. A snip, and Qin Ron¡¯s wedding dress was ruined!

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Qin Rou looked at the wedding dress that had been cut by Jian Dan and bellowed angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ did it on purpose!¡±

    Jian Dan raised the pair of scissors and cut the air as she looked at Qin Rou in an act of provocation.

    ¡°Jian Dan, how dare you ruin my wedding dress? Do you know how much this wedding dress costs?¡±

    She had ordered this wedding dress from France. It was handmade! It cost more than three million yuan.

    ¡°I told you not to provoke me, but you just had to provoke me. In that case, I¡¯ll let you know who will have thestugh.¡±

    Jian Dan walked up to her and red at her coldly, threatening her brazenly.

    Jian Dan nced at the part of Qin Ron¡¯s dress that had been cut by her. She gave a devilish smile and pulled hard¡­

    Jian Dan tore her dress apart¡­

    ¡°All!¡± Steam wasing out of Qin Ron¡¯s ears.

    She wanted to p Jian Dan¡­

    How could Jian Dan give her this chance? She blocked Qin Ron¡¯s hand midair with one hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the demeanor of a rich youngdy! There are so many people watching.¡±

    Jian Dan reminded her in a warning tone..

 Chapter 87 - 87:1. Am. Already. Married!

    Chapter 87:1. Am. Already. Married!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, someone walked into the bridal shop¡­

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    It was Zhong Tianhao¡­

    Zhong Tianhao did not expect to see Jian Dan here either. He had been thinking about her day and night. He wanted to see her all the time, but now that he finally saw her, it had to be under such circumstances.

    ¡°Tianhao, look. Look what she did to my wedding dress?¡±

    Qin Rou hugged Zhong Tianhao¡¯s arm and said coquettishly in an extremely nauseating tone.

    Jian Dan instantly shivered and felt her stomach churning¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a taste of your own medicine.¡±

    Jian Dan was very self-righteous and did not show any weakness.

    Jian Dan¡¯s motto was ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me and I won¡¯t mess with you. But if somebody messes with me, then I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ll definitely pay them back double!¡±

    ¡°My wedding dress was airfreighted from France. It¡¯s handmade and costs three million yuan!¡±

    Jian Dan was about to say something when Zhong Tianhao said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

    Jian Dan looked up and met Zhong Tianhao¡¯s eyes¡­

    There was no emotion in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes. She just did not understand what Zhong Tianhao meant!

    However, in Qin Ron¡¯s eyes, this was proof of their feelings for each other. How could she allow such a thing to happen? She had spent a lot of effort to keep Zhong Tianhao by her side. She would never allow Jian Dan to have anything to do with him.

    ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s just three million. It¡¯s nothing to me. 1¡¯11 let you off on ount of Tianhao.¡±

    Qin Rou pretended to be magnanimous.

    ¡°By the way, we are getting married next month, on the 8th! You must attend our wedding!¡±

    She handed Jian Dan a gilded wedding invitation. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She had nned to send an invitation to Jian Dan because she wanted Jian Dan to witness her marrying Tianhao. She wanted to tell her that she would be the only one by Zhong Tianhao¡¯s side from now on.

    Jian Dan nced at the invitation and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She did not take it.

    However, in Qin Ron¡¯s eyes, this was a forced smile. She definitely did not dare to attend her wedding. After all, watching the person she loved marry someone else was such a despairing thing.

    She would be happy when she saw Jian Dan in pain. The more pain Jian Dan was in, the happier she would be!

    ¡°You¡¯ve already invited me; I should go. But¡­ Mengmeng happens to be holding her wedding on that day. Why would I miss Mengmeng¡¯s wedding just to go to your wedding? After all, we don¡¯t have much of a rtionship.¡±

    Qin Rou was speechless¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have time¡­ But seeing that your ex-boyfriend and your best friend are already married and you¡¯re still single, you must feel terrible, right?¡±

    Qin Rou paused for a few seconds before speaking again. Every word she said was to embarrass Jian Dan.

    Jian Danughed out loud¡­ ¡°Why are you so concerned about my love life?

    Even though we don¡¯t have much of a rtionship¡­ Since you are so interested, I¡¯ll kindly satisfy your curiosity! I. Am. Already. Married!¡±

    Jian Dan deliberately enunciated thest few words very slowly.

    Jian Dan pulled Mengmeng out of the bridal shop.

    In the shop, Qin Rou was already dumbfounded¡­

    Married?? How was that possible? She must be putting on an act.

    Although that was what Qin Rou thought, she said, ¡°You and Jian Dan have only been broken up for how long? She¡¯s already married. Looks like her feelings for you aren¡¯t that strong!¡±

    Although Zhong Tianhao was her fiance now and the two of them were about to get married, she knew very well that Zhong Tianhao had always been pining for Jian Dan.

    Hence, she had to do everything she could to make Zhong Tianhao give up on Jian Dan.

    Zhong Tianhao looked at Qin Rou and smiled self-deprecatingly¡­ Was Jian Dan really married? So what if she was lying? He had long lost the right to love her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change Jian Dan¡¯s ce in my heart because she¡¯s already firmly etched there. No one can chase her away.¡±

    Zhong Tianhao turned to leave¡­

    ¡°Where are you going? You haven¡¯t even chosen your suit!¡±

    The two of them were here today for the fitting session. Zhong Tianhao was going to leave without even choosing it.

    ¡°You can decide on it.¡±

    He left without looking back.

    In a wedding where there was no love and onlymercial interests, did it matter what he wore?

    Qin Rou stared after Zhong Tianhao¡¯s departing figure. Her heart felt as if it had been ruthlessly trampled on.

    Sheid all of this on Jian Dan..

 Chapter 88 - 88: Qin Ron Stirred Up Sh*t Again

    Chapter 88: Qin Ron Stirred Up Sh*t Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Because of Qin Ron¡¯s sabotage, Mengmeng and Fang He did not get to take their wedding photographs. However, if they did not settle the wedding photography today, they would definitely not have enough time.

    She had no choice but to¡­

    ¡°Uncle, are you busy?¡±

    Jian Dan could only ask Chu Liyuan for help now.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chu Liyuan immediately knew that thisss definitely had something to ask of him.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so smart! How did you know that I have something to ask of you?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a problem with the wedding photography studio I booked for Mengmeng and Fang He. We can¡¯t take the photos now. Moreover, wedding photo sessions need to be booked in advance. But if we don¡¯t take the wedding photos today, we definitely won¡¯t have time. So¡­ Uncle, can you¡­¡±

    Thisss was always busy with other people¡¯s business. If she had so much time, why can¡¯t she spend more time with him?

    But since hisss had already asked, he couldn¡¯t ignore it! Who asked her to have his number?!

    ¡°Go to Style!¡±

    ¡°Style?¡±

    That was the best wedding photography studio in S City. Uncle always has the best solution!

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle! Muack!¡±

    The three of them drove straight to Style!

    This was indeed the best wedding photography studio in S City. From the decor to the wedding facilities and equipment, they were all top-notch. When she saw the wedding dresses here, the one earlier immediately paled inparison! The previous bridal shop also had a very good wedding photography studio, otherwise, Qin Rou would not have chosen that ce.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Uncle, how could theye to Style for the wedding photography? It would be a pipe dream.

    But Chu Liyuan had the ability to turn dreams into reality!

    Because Chu Liyuan had made arrangements in advance, the wedding photoshoot went very smoothly¡­ On the way back¡­

    ¡°Jian, when are you and Chu Liyuan nning to hold your wedding?¡±

    The two of them had been married for a few months, but they had no intention of holding their wedding.

    ¡°Wedding?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look anxious at all.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?!¡±

    As long as they love each other, the wedding was just a formality.

    ¡°Jian, for someone like Chu Liyuan, he can only tell everyone that you¡¯re his woman after your wedding. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh! The most important thing now is your wedding. I¡¯m not in a hurry. We¡¯ll see.¡±

    Although she said that she did not care, she actually yearned for a romantic wedding.

    Jian Dan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang¡­

    ¡°Jian, something happened!¡±

    Mengjiao¡¯s panicked voice emanated from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Slow down. Speak slowly. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The person-in-charge of the venue suddenly called me and told me that our booking on the 8th had been canceled. He said that the venue had been booked that day.¡±

    As there were many things to deal with for the wedding, Jian Dan left Mengjiao in charge of the wedding venue. It had already been settled, but she did not expect something to crop up at thest minute.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the venue!¡±

    ¡°Then wait for me there. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    The three of them drove over¡­ When they arrived, Mengjiao was waiting for them at the entrance.

    ¡°What should we do? Jian!¡±

    Mengjiao asked as she looked at Jian Dan anxiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already pay the deposit?¡±

    Fang He asked in confusion.

    ¡°What did the person-in-charge say?¡±

    ¡°The person-in-charge said that he would return double the deposit to us¡­ I heard that someone booked this ce for a wedding too!¡±

    Mengjiao told Jian Dan what she had heard.

    ¡°A wedding too?¡± A name appeared in her mind¡ªQin Rou.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here?¡±

    This discordant voice confirmed Jian Dan¡¯s guess. It was indeed her doing!

    Qin Rou was really tireless in finding trouble with her!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re holding a wedding here?! I¡¯m holding a wedding here too! What a coincidence! Oh! You seem to be holding a wedding on the 8th, right? What should we do? I¡¯ve already booked this ce on the 8th. It looks like you¡¯ll have to find a new ce.¡±

    How could they find a decent venue at the eleventh hour? She was clearly doing it on purpose.

    Since you insist on finding trouble! Don¡¯t me me then. If 1 don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t be able to learn how to be a decent human being.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! You can have this venue!¡±

    Jian Dan said nonchntly.

    Where was this ce? This was Uncle¡¯s Shangfeng Hotel. With just a word from Uncle.. You want to hold your wedding here? Fat chance!

    I¡¯ll let you be smug for a few days. Un the day of the wedding, you¡¯ll know who¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t have a venue to hold the wedding.

    Jian Dan had already thought of a solution on the way here.

    Uncle had a superyacht. If they held a wedding on the superyacht, it would be really cool!

    It seemed like she had to ask Chu Liyuan for help again¡­

 Chapter 151 - 151: "Cute" Personal "Chauffeur"

    Chapter 151: ¡°Cute¡± Personal ¡°Chauffeur¡±

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan rubbed her swollen belly as she slumped on the couch¡­

    Because she had eaten way too much, she really did not feel like moving at all.

    However, when Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan sit on the couch, she immediately bolted up and sat in a prim and proper manner. She was afraid that she would identally anger Chu Liyuan again. Then, she would be in trouble.

    Her body really couldn¡¯t take it!

    As soon as his butt touched the couch, thess looked as if she had seen a ghost. It seemed like she had really been frightened by him that day. However, this was good too. This way, thisss would be more obedient and he would not have to worry about her all the time.

    ¡°Today¡¯s training¡­¡±

    ¡°I have to go back to campus today!¡±

    Before Chu Liyuan could finish speaking, Jian Dan cut in.

    Mengjiao had just sent her a WeChat message asking her to go back to campus.

    Jian Dan was naturally very happy to do so. As for this training¡­ She would escape as long as she could.

    I¡¯m not cking off! I¡¯m going back to campus. After all, I¡¯m still a student who hasn¡¯t graduated yet! This way, Uncle wouldn¡¯t say no!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Actually, what he wanted to say just now was that Jian Dan could have a good rest today; there was no need for training.

    ¡°Thankyou, Uncle!¡±

    Jian Dan immediately grinned from ear to ear.

    Uncle agreed so readily. She bolted upstairs as if she had added an afterburner to her feet¡­

    It was not easy to get Chu Liyuan¡¯s approval to go out. In order to prevent Chu Liyuan from regrettingter, Jian Dan changed out of her clothes in less than half of her usual time¡­

    When she went downstairs, she realized that Chu Liyuan was no longer on the couch¡­ ¡°Uncle Zhang, where¡¯s Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu has already gone to the office!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯m out too!¡±

    ¡°Uncle has agreed to let me go out just now.¡±

    Jian Dan was afraid that Uncle Zhang did not know, so she deliberately reminded him.

    ¡°Mr. Chu already told me that you are going to campus today. He even prepared a car for you.¡±

    Jian Dan cast a nce at the door and saw that there was really a car parked there.

    It seemed like Uncle wasn¡¯t angry anymore. He even arranged a car for her.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang. I¡¯m off then.¡±

    Jian Dan opened the car door and saw that the driver was a girl¡ªa girl she had never seen before.

    In the past, if Uncle didn¡¯t drive the car himself, Uncle Zhang would. Why was there a change today?

    ¡°I¡¯m Zi Yan. I¡¯ll be your chauffeur from now on.¡±

    From what the sound of it, Zi Yan would be in charge of her transportation needs in the future?

    This girl had short hair, small facial features, and fair skin. She looked like a beautiful doll.

    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Jian Dan.¡±

    Why would Uncle suddenly arrange a personal chauffeur for her?Moreover, this girl didn¡¯t look very old and looked so cute.

    If Zi Yan knew how Jian Dan thought of her, she would definitely be speechless.

    However, most people who saw Zi Yan for the first time would be deceived by her appearance. They would think that she was a cute little girl, but when they really got to know her, they would know how terrifying she was.

    She had been undergoing training since she was young. What she learned was not just for show; all of them were killer moves. Once she attacked, it was a lethal move.

    Chu Liyuan had specially called her back from overseas to be Jian Dan¡¯s security detail.

    Because even if Jian Dan was already training under his request, it was only the beginning after all. Moreover, thisss did not like it very much. He did not know when she would finally have the ability to protect herself, and he really could not bear to push her too hard.

    Hence, this was the best solution at the moment.

    He was deeply aware of Zi Yan¡¯s ability and he could be more at ease if Zi Yan was by her side..

 Chapter 152 - 152:1 Have to Ask Uncle About This First

    Chapter 152:1 Have to Ask Uncle About This First

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This youngdy¡ªwho was about the same age as her¡ªhad surprisingly great driving skills. She was very fast, but it was a very smooth ride. Be it the start or the brakes, they were very smooth. For a moment, Jian Dan thought that the car was not moving.

    Hence, it did not take long for them to reach campus.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you can go back first! I don¡¯t know how long this will take.¡±

    Jian Dan got out of the car and said to Zi Yan.

    She did not know why Mengjiao wanted her toe over, so she did not know how long it would take. She could not let Zi Yan wait for her forever!

    But in the next second, Zi Yan also got out of the car¡ªlocked the car¡ªand walked over to Jian Dan¡­

    ITQW did she mean by this? Did this mean that she wanted to go with her?

    Jian Dan was confused¡­

    In order to verify her guess, she took a few steps towards campus. Zi Yan¡ªwho was behind her¡ªfollowed suit.

    ¡°Zi Yan, what are you¡­¡±

    It seemed that she was right.

    ¡°Liyuan put me in charge of your safety!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s tone was t, but she could still feel the coldness in her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the leader of the country; why would 1 need protection?!¡±

    Jian Dan felt like she had just heard a joke andughed.

    When Jian Dan turned around and saw that Zi Yan¡¯s face was still expressionless, she coughed awkwardly and stoppedughing.

    The vibe Zi Yan gave off waspletely different from her appearance. She looked like a cute doll, but was in fact a popsicle. Moreover, she gave off an inexplicable sense of oppression¡­

    ¡°Just pretend I¡¯m not here!¡±

    Just as Jian Dan was at loss for what to do, Zi Yan said coldly.

    Pretend she was not here? How could she treat a living person right before her eyes as ¡°not here¡±?

    However, since she had already said so, what else could she say?Furthermore, it was arranged by Chu Liyuan, so she had to ept it!

    Jian Dan turned around and walked towards campus¡­

    When they arrived at Mengjiao¡¯s dormitory building, Jian Dan suddenly realized why Chu Liyuan had arranged for a girl to protect her.

    Because this way, no matter what she did or where she went, she could follow her, including the washroom!

    It seemed that Uncle was really worried after thest few incidents.

    (Jian Dan, aren¡¯t you really too slow? You actually only reacted after so long? Low EQ is really a weakness!)

    She arrived at Mengjiao¡¯s dormitory and was about to knock on the door when she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and said, ¡°Zi Yan,ter, just say that you¡¯re my friend. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re here to protect me!¡±

    Jian Dan did not want others to think that she was special.

    Zi Yan did not say anything and nodded lightly.

    Seeing that Zi Yan agreed, Jian Dan was relieved and knocked on Mengjiao¡¯s door.

    The person who opened the door was not Mengjiao, but their ss monitor, Zhao Lu.

    When Zhao Lu saw her, she warmly weed her into the room. When she entered the room, she realized that there were more than 10 girls in the small dormitory.

    As Jian Dan had been their teaching assistant before, she could tell at a nce that they were Mengjiao¡¯s ssmates.

    When Mengjiao saw that it was Jian Dan, she stood up and walked over. When she saw Zi Yan standing behind Jian Dan, a puzzled expression appeared on her face. ¡°This is??¡±

    ¡°This is Zi Yan¡­ My good friend, my good friend!¡± Jian Dan hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Oh! Hello, I¡¯m Xia Mengjiao, Jian¡¯s friend.¡±

    A smile appeared on Mengjiao¡¯s face as she extended her hand towards Zi Yan¡­

    But Zi Yan did not seem to want to reciprocate at all.

    Mengjiao¡¯s hand hung awkwardly in mid-air.

    Under such awkward circumstances, Jian Dan¡­ held Zi Yan¡¯s hand to shake Mengjiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s slow to warm up. We¡¯ll be friends from now on!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    Fortunately, Mengjiao was very gracious and did not take it to heart.

    ¡°What are you¡­¡±

    Seeing so many girls gathered together, something must have happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s vacation time and nearing the Lunar New Year as well, so 1 want to organize a three-day and two-night camping trip while everyone is still on campus.¡±

    Zhao Lu revealed her n.

    The lives of college students were very interesting, so it was not strange to organize camping trips. But why did she look for her?

    ¡°Because this camping trip is a little long, we need a leader.¡±

    It turned out that they wanted her to be their leader.

    Firstly, she was a fourth-year student. Secondly, she was once their teaching assistant. Naturally, she could do it.

    ¡°Jian, just treat it as if you are apanying me! You know that I¡­¡± Mengjiao said softly as she ced her hand on her belly.

    Jian Dan pulled Mengjiao aside. ¡°You know your condition and you still want to go?¡±

    ¡°Given my condition, I definitely have to take a break from school next year. That¡¯s why I want to take advantage of the time before I take a break to go out and have some fun with everyone!

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s good to go and rx after all the troubles we¡¯ve been through recently!¡±

    Mengjiao¡¯s words made sense. She was already in her fourth year and about to graduate. It did not seem like a bad idea to go and have some fun. The main thing was¡­ she wouldn¡¯t need to train then?

    But would Uncle agree to let her go by herself?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but I have to ask Uncle about this first!¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91: Chase After You All the Way to Hell

    Chapter 91: Chase After You All the Way to Hell

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mengmeng and Fang He¡¯s wedding went very smoothly¡­

    The huge superyacht brimmed with happiness.

    The wedding banquetsted into the night¡­

    Jian Dan was on her way to the washroom when someone covered her mouth from behind and forcefully dragged her to the bow.

    The reception was being held on the aft terrace, so everyone was gathered at the stern.

    It was a strong middle-aged man with a darkplexion¡­

    The man dragged Jian Dan to the bow of the ship and tied up her hands and feet. He even taped her mouth.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes brimmed with fear¡­ Who was he? Why did he kidnap her? What did he want?

    There were countless questions in her heart. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Xiaolin is the most important person to me. You hurt her, so you have to die!¡±

    That man had a strange look on his face; it felt like something was amiss.

    Xiaolin? Could it be¡­ Mei Xiaolin?

    Die? Did this man want to kill her?

    No, no, no! She had just married Uncle and did not want to die yet!

    ¡°Whoever hurt Xiaolin must die! Hahaha!¡±

    The man strangled Jian Dan with all his might. Jian Dan¡¯s face was choking with pain as she clenched her fists tightly. That suffocating feeling made Jian Dan feel that she was getting closer and closer to death¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, where are you?¡±

    A holler emanated from afar, but Jian Dan could not make a sound.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to lose consciousness, Chu Liyuan appeared with arge group of people behind him.

    Not only was the middle-aged man not afraid, he even picked Jian Dan up and threw her overboard¡­

    Jian Dan could only feel the seawater that filled her mouth and stomach . She could not breathe and slowly sank into the depths of the sea.

    Jian Dan felt that she was in a gray space. There was nothing here. No matter how loud Jian Dan shouted, no one answered her.

    Was she already dead?

    If she really died, would Uncle be very sad?

    The moment Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan being thrown overboard, he felt as if his life force had been sucked away in an instant. He instinctively jumped in after her¡­

    When he got Jian Dan out of the water, her whole body was cold and she was not breathing at all. Her eyes were shut tightly, showing no signs of life.

    No, no, no! It can¡¯t be! Impossible! Jian Jian wouldn¡¯t abandon me. She said that she will always be with me.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind was in a mess. He instinctively did CPR for Jian Dan¡­ ¡°Jian Jian, wake up quickly. I am ordering you to open your eyes. Jian Jian¡­¡±

    It was unknown if his red eyes were due to the seawater or tears!

    However, Jian Dan remained unresponsive. Mengmeng and Mengjiao had already copsed to the ground, torrential tears streaming¡­

    Chu Liyuan kept pressing on Jian Dan¡¯s chest and breathing into her mouth.

    Suddenly, Jian Dan heard¡­ ¡°Jian Jian, you can¡¯t die! 1 won¡¯t allow you to die. You said that you would always be with me! Wake up.¡±

    Uncle? 1 don¡¯t want to leave Uncle. 1 want to be with Uncle!

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    Jian Dan slowly opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    Chu Liyuan hugged Jian Dan tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to melt Jian Dan into his body.

    ¡°If you dare to break your promise, I¡¯ll haul you back even if I have to chase after you all the way to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Jian, that¡¯s wonderful. You¡¯re fine!¡±

    ¡°You scared me to death!¡±

    Mengmeng and Mengjiao immediately came to Jian Jie and said in a nasal voice¡­

    ¡°There are so many people in this world who care about me. How can 1 bear to die? That¡¯s why Yama let me go.¡±

    After escaping death and seeing everyone so worried about her, Jian Dan joked.

    When she saw the tears in Chu Liyuan¡¯s red eyes, her heart ached. She wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with her hand. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    She gave him a big smile.

    Chu Liyuan knitted his brows as he gazed at Jian Dan.. Without saying a word, he carried Jian Dan to his private quarters¡­

 Chapter 92 - 92: My Gift to Youâ€”A Battlefield

    Chapter 92: My Gift to You¡ªA Battlefield

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Chu Liyuan returned to the master suite, he carried Jian Dan to the bathroom and slowly put her in the bathtub. He turned on the faucet..

    Warm water slowly flowed out of the faucet, and Jian Dan¡¯s body gradually warmed up.

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect you.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the immense guilt on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    When did Uncle ever say sorry to anyone?

    ¡°Uncle, if it weren¡¯t for you, I might have died already! You pulled me back from the gates of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I was already dead, but I heard you calling me¡­ So I came back¡­ If you think that you¡¯ve failed me, then promise me something!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Stay by my side forever and never leave!¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked up and met Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­

    Thank Heaven for not taking Jian Jian away from him! Thank Heaven she was back! Thank Heaven she was fine!

    Chu Liyuan wanted to hold Jian Dan in his arms like this forever¡­

    The next day after the wedding, the guests left the superyacht and went home.

    Mengmeng and Mengjiao pulled Jian Dan aside the moment they saw her¡­ ¡°Jian, it was so chaotic yesterday and we didn¡¯t even have a chance to ask you properly. Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I was scared to death yesterday. At first, I really thought that you¡­ pfft! Forget I said anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m alive; I didn¡¯t die. I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    In order to reassure the two of them, she even did a 360-degree turn and jumped a few times to prove it. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Jian, did you offend someone? That man seemed to really want you dead.¡±

    As Jian Dan recalled the episode, fear filled her heart once again. She had stepped on the threshold of the gates of Hell several times!

    Last night, Chua Liyuan had also asked her about what had happened.

    That man was most probably a deranged fan of Mei Xiaolin. He had done such a crazy thingst night because Mei Xiaolin¡ªwhom he adored¡ªhad been cklisted.

    He seemed to have some kind of mental condition.

    However, in order to reassure the two of them¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Uncle has already figured it out and will handle it.¡±

    ¡°Can we go now?¡±

    Jian Dan was afraid that she would not know how to answer if the two of them continued to probe!

    Chu Liyuan appeared just then. Perfect timing!

    ¡°Mengmeng, Mengjiao, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s alright! I¡¯ll make a move now! You guys hurry up and go home too!¡±

    With that, Jian Dan left the superyacht with Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not bring Jian Dan home directly. Instead, they went¡­

    ¡°New E Media?¡±

    Why did Uncle bring her here?

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and walked in. They walked into an office without any obstruction¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan in confusion¡­

    Jian Dan was not unfamiliar with New E Media because Mengmeng and Fang He¡¯s currentpany was New E Media.

    But how could Uncle?? Could it be??

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    Before Jian Dan could finish her sentence, Chu Liyuan replied,

    ¡°This is the battlefield I prepared for you!¡±

    ¡°Battlefield??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ what do you mean?¡±

    Jian Dan did not understand what Chu Liyuan meant.

    ¡°I believe what happened yesterday definitely has something to do with Mei Xiaolin!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! He was most probably a deranged fan of hers!¡±

    When Chu Liyuan heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°No! Think about it. Only those present knew what happened between you and Mei Xiaolin back then. I¡¯ve already dealt with it after that. Logically speaking, no one should know what happened that night, let alone know that Mei Xiaolin was cklisted because of you. How did he know?¡±

    Jian Dan understood after hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words¡­ There was only one possibility, which was¡­ ¡°Mei Xiaolin told him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Oh my god? Mei Xiaolin was too ruthless! She actually wanted to take her life?

    ¡°What¡¯s more, Mei Xiaolin¡¯s plight should have spread in the industry. Although people might not know that I¡¯m the one behind it, they must know that she must have offended some big shot. This would also mean that no one dares to hire her again. However, she suddenly signed a contract with E Media recently and Qin Rou became her manager.¡±

    Mei Xiaolin had signed with E Media? And Qin Rou was her manager??

    The two of them¡ªwho had ongoing feuds with Jian Dan¡ªhad joined forces. 14/720 would believe that it had nothing to do with her?!

    ¡°This is actually easy to resolve! But I believe you would much prefer the feeling of crushing them yourself, so¡­¡±

    It turned out that Uncle had established New E Media for her.

    ¡°And I have a very powerful weapon for you.¡±

    Then, someone pushed the door open and entered¡­

    When Jian Dan saw who it was¡­ ¡°Yujin? Why are you here?¡±

    Jian Dan had not seen Yujin for a long time. Every time she asked her out, she was not avable.

    ¡°Actually, ever since I became the spokesperson for Qin Jewelry, not only did Mr. Chu help me resolve the contract dispute with the previouspany, but he also signed me. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been undergoing training in thepany recently.¡±

    How many things had Uncle done behind her back?! Other than Mengmeng and Fang He, he had even helped Yujin behind her back.

    ¡°Now that we have the battlefield and weapons, it¡¯s your choice whether you want to fight or not.¡±

    Chu Liyuan said solemnly as he looked at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and smiled. ¡°I like many things, but that doesn¡¯t include admitting defeat!¡±

    Since they had already struck the first blow, how could she not retaliate?!

 Chapter 93 - 93: Homemade Cake

    Chapter 93: Homemade Cake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The wedding was finally over. The two lovebirds were happily married.

    Recently, she had been so busy with other people¡¯s business that she forgot Chu Liyuan¡¯s birthday was tomorrow. How should I celebrate it for him?

    I wonder how Uncle celebrated his previous birthdays?

    That¡¯s right! She could ask Grandpa. Who would know better than Grandpa?!

    Jian Dan went to the family residence¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re here!¡±

    The moment Jian Dan entered, she saw Grandpa watering the flowers in the courtyard.

    ¡°Grandpa, let me help you!¡±

    Jian Dan wanted to take the watering can from Grandpa.

    ¡°No need, no need! I was just too bored, so 1 found something to do.¡±

    He handed the watering can to the gardener who was standing nearby¡­ ¡°Little Jian, why are you here at this time?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I have something to ask Grandpa.¡±

    Jian Dan gave a fawning look¡­

    ¡°Ask me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    They went into the living room. Grandpa sat on the couch and took a sip of tea from the teacup on the coffee table.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it Uncle¡¯s birthday tomorrow? I want to celebrate it for Uncle, but 1 don¡¯t know how Uncle celebrated in the past, so 1 wanted to ask Grandpa for reference.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Grandpa with anticipation.

    Grandpa sighed deeply and ced the teacup back on the coffee table. He looked at Jian Dan helplessly.

    Why would Grandpa have such an expression?

    ¡°Little Jian, Liyuan hasn¡¯t celebrated his birthday in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Is it because he¡¯s old? So he doesn¡¯t like to celebrate birthdays? But aren¡¯t girls the ones who are like this?!

    ¡°Ever since Liyuan¡¯s mother passed away, he stopped celebrating his birthday. It reminded him of his mother.

    ¡°Liyuan has been a heavy-hearted child since he was young. He likes to hide things in his heart and bear them silently by himself.¡±

    ¡°But, would he not think of his mother just because he didn¡¯t celebrate his birthday?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want others to see him missing her! Every year on this day, he would disappear all day. No one knew where he went.¡±

    Disappear? Where would Uncle go? From what Grandpa said, Uncle would definitely go to a ce rted to his mother, right?

    ¡°Grandpa, do you know if there¡¯s anything memorable ce for Uncle and his mother?¡±

    ¡°Liyuan¡¯s mother had always been busy with work when she was alive. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any¡­ Oh, I think there¡¯s a ce; Liyuan¡¯s mother had an art studio.¡±

    ¡°Art studio? Where is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Only the two of them know about that ce.¡±

    Even Grandpa didn¡¯t know. What should she do?

    Did he just say that it was an art studio?

    That¡¯s right! That time¡­

    She seemed to have been there before. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She remembered the first time she and Uncle¡­ The room she woke up in seemed to be an art studio!

    She had found it strange at that time¡ª why were there so many paintings in the house?However, she did not read too much into it at that time.

    Now that she thought about it¡­ It should be that ce!

    Since she already knew, the next step was to make preparations.

    In the past, Uncle was always alone. But today was his birthday; Jian Dan would definitely not let him be sad alone.

    Jian Dan went straight to the kitchen when she got home. She had been learning how to bake cakes recently and was going to bake one for Chu Liyuan.

    Uncle liked coffee, so Jian Dan decided to make tiramisu¡­

    Jian Dan ced the mascarpone cheese, light cream, coffee wine, cocoa powder, ground coffee powder, and eggs on the kitchen counter.

    Of course, the first step was to bake the cake base. However, Jian Dan tried a few times without sess. She had no choice but to ask their chef¡ªMrs. Fang to help her bake it in the end. However, the rest was done by Jian Dan herself!

    From beating eggs to whipping cream¡­ Jian Dan specially chose a heart-shaped mold. She mixed the coffee powder in the coffee wine and soaked the cake base in it before cing it in the mold. Then, she added ayer of cream and ayer of cake that was dipped in coffee wine. She added ayer of cream and ayer of cocoa powder. Finally, she popped it in the refrigerator.

    Just as Grandpa said, Chu Liyuan really did note back tonight. He only called Jian Dan and told her that he had to work overtime in the office and would not be home tonight.

    Jian Dan knew what was going on, so she did not ask further..

 Chapter 94 - 94: Uncleâ€™s Birthday

    Chapter 94: Uncle¡¯s Birthday

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day, Jian Dan rushed home as soon as ss ended. She took the cake and some things she had prepared and took a cab to the art studio.

    However, she had only been there once after all. Furthermore, the situation at that time was veryplicated, so Jian Dan could not remember the exact location clearly. She only remembered the approximate location.

    Fortunately, Jian Dan reached there early. She searched for a long time and finally¡­ Jian Dan found that small art studio.

    It was already dark. Jian Dan gingerly walked up to the door and was about to knock when she realized that the door was not locked.

    Jian Dan tiptoed in. The lights were not on, so it was extremely dark.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Jian Dan called out softly as she walked in¡­

    ¡°Uncle, are you here?¡±

    In this pitch-ck environment, Jian Dan could not even see her own fingers. She was really afraid!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jian Dan was suddenly hugged from behind, causing her to scream in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice, Jian Yi was relieved.

    Chu Liyuan turned on the lights¡­

    Jian Dan ced the cake she was carrying on the table. Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s slightly red eyes, her heart felt like it was being pricked by needles.

    Did Uncle use to celebrate his birthday in sadness here alone in the past?

    At the thought of this, Jian Dan held Chu Liyuan in a warm embrace¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Uncle, you have me in the future!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    Chu Liyuan hugged Jian Dan tightly.

    ¡°Uncle, do you know why my parents named me Jian Dan? It¡¯s because they want me to be happy and safe. 1 think this is also every parent¡¯s wish for their children! I think if your mother in Heaven saw you like this, she would definitely be very sad.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I miss my parents often too. But 1 know that they want me to be happy, so I miss them with a smile.¡±

    Chu Liyuan gazed at Jian Dan, who was smiling at him¡­

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan and did not say a word¡­

    ¡°Uncle,e with me.¡±

    Jian Dan pulled Chu Liyuan outside¡­

    ¡°Uncle, look at this.¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at what Jian Dan retrieved from her backpack in confusion.

    ¡°This is a skyntern! If 1 miss my parents terribly, I¡¯ll write what I want to say to them on a skyntern and release it into the sky. That way, my parents in Heaven can see it.¡±

    Jian Dan handed a skyntern and a pen to Chu Liyuan. She also had a skyntern and a pen.

    ¡°Uncle, write down what you want to say to your mother on it.¡±

    If it were in the past, how could Chu Liyuan do such a thing?! However, when he saw Jian Jian¡¯s serious expression, he thought¡­ Perhaps his mother in Heaven could really see it?

    After the two of them finished writing, they lit the skynterns and watched as they slowly rose to the night sky¡­

    They watched as the skynterns rose higher and higher¡­ Further and further away¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, what did you write?¡±

    ¡°I told them that I¡¯m married to a very wonderful husband. I¡¯m extremely happy and blissful now. 1 told them not to worry about me! What about you, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°I told her I missed her. 1 am very happy and blissful now. I told her not to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll always be by your side in the future. You¡¯re no longer alone. You can share anything with me. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, we¡¯ll bear it together.¡±

    Chu Liyuan slid one arm around Jian Dan as she leaned her head on his shoulder.. From afar, they looked like a beautiful painting¡­

 Chapter 95 - 95: Apple-shaped Hair Clip

    Chapter 95: Apple-shaped Hair Clip

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was Christmas Eve today. Chu Liyuan had been working overtime yesterday and did not go home. Hence, Jian Dan went to his office in the afternoon to give him the Peace Apple? that she had prepared.

    When she reached the 33rd floor, she saw Li Jing¡­

    ¡°Why are you here? Missing Mr. Chu?¡±

    ¡°Is he busy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re extremely busy in thest few days of the year annually. Not only do we have to do a summation of this year¡¯s business, but we also have to do some nning for next year!¡±

    It seemed that Uncle was really busy! If she disturbed him at work now, would it make her seem very insensible?

    No, she must not let others think that she was young and insensible!

    Jian Dan hid the Peace Apple she was holding behind her. ¡°It¡¯s Christmas tomorrow. I was afraid that Uncle would want me to go on a date with him, so 1 wanted to let him know that Yujin¡¯s schedule is jam-packed tomorrow. 1 can¡¯t spend time with him. It¡¯s fine now! Since he is also busy, it is just as well!¡±

    Jian Dan smiled as she lied.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go in if Uncle is busy. Don¡¯t tell Uncle that I was here, lest he gets distracted!¡±

    Jian Dan turned around and left the 33rd floor.

    After Jian Dan left, she returned to campus¡­

    It was Christmas Eve, so there was no one on campus. Jian Dan went to the rooftop of the ssroom alone!

    This was Jian Dan¡¯s secret base; she often daydreamed here alone.

    She had thought that she could have a big meal with Uncle, so she had not eaten since noon. Now, her stomach was growling.

    She looked at the apple in her hand and was about to bite it¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Little Jian Dan!¡±

    Jian Dan turned around and saw Ling Xiaoyang standing behind her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie if you can?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang had seen Jian Dan the moment she walked in through the campus gates. He watched as Jian Dan went to the rooftop alone with a lonely expression on her face¡­

    Judging from her expression, he knew that Chu Liyuan did not have time for her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no turkey. How about fried chicken?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang shook the bucket in his hands.

    Fried chicken? jian Dan immediately rushed up to Ling Xiaoyang¡­

    ¡°Wow! It smells so good!¡±

    The fragrance of fried chicken had already filled Jian Dan¡¯s nostrils.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang put the fried chicken on the table and lifted the lid. The rich fragrance immediately filled the air.

    Jian Dan could not take it anymore. She grabbed a piece and chomped down on it. ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang watched as Jian Dan ate the fried chicken without a care for her image. The corners of her mouth were covered in oil. If it was in the past, he would definitely think that this girl was very sloppy. However, not only did he not feel this way now, he even felt that she was extremely cute.

    I must be out of my mind.

    What spell did this woman cast on me?

    Jian Dan saw that Ling Xiaoyang was staring at her. She casually grabbed a piece of fried chicken and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°Eat your fried chicken. Don¡¯t keep looking at me.¡±

    This guy must think that I have awful table manners.

    Hmph! So what if its awful? As long as Uncle doesn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°No. Shouldn¡¯t 1 feel guilty eating fried chicken in the middle of the night? How many kilograms am I going to pile on?¡±

    ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯re not fat!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Everyone else is persuading me to drink, but you¡¯re persuading me to eat. However, seeing that you¡¯re so enthusiastic, I can¡¯t let you down!¡±

    He grabbed another piece and ate it.

    After eating, the two of them cleaned up the ¡°battlefield¡±¡­

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already veryte today. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory! You should go back too!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was not at home, so she could not sleep even if she went back. She might as well go back to the dormitory!

    ¡°Hang on! This is for you! Christmas gift!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang handed Jian Dan a pink box.

    Jian Dan epted it with a smile. When she opened it, she saw an

    apple-shaped hair clip inside¡­ ¡°What a beautiful hair clip!¡±

    Jian Dan finally understood why this guy was so popr with girls. Other than his handsome face, he knew what girls like.

    ¡°I bought it casually!¡±

    In fact, this hair clip was handmade by Ling Xiaoyang for Jian Dan. But of course, he could not tell her.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Jian Dan clipped her hair with the hair clip¡­

    Seeing that Jian Dan liked the hair clip he made for her, Xiaoyang was overjoyed.

    He only left reluctantly when Jian Dan¡¯s departing figure disappeared from his sight.

 Chapter 158 - 158: Felt Like A Matchmaker

    Chapter 158: Felt Like A Matchmaker

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°But this is different from what we agreed to yesterday. We agreed that it would be all girls, but now there are suddenly so many guys.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t be so rigid! What¡¯s wrong with having guys to help us with the work?¡±

    Another girl said to Jian Dan.

    ¡°There are so many guys. What if something happens?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t worry about this. Their captain is my brother, so nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan,e on.¡±

    Jian Dan finally understood that they deliberately did not tell her that there would be guys. They waited just before they set off to spring this on her at thest minute. After all, this camping trip had already been approved by the school. As the person-in-charge of this camping trip¡ªif they insisted on going ¡ªshe would not be able to do anything.

    Now, she was stuck between a rock and a hard ce¡­

    However, in the end, Jian Dan decided to go with them. As the person-in-charge of this event, she had the responsibility to ensure their safety.

    Mengjiao arrivedte¡­

    When Jian Dan saw Mengjiao, she immediately pulled her aside. ¡°Mengjiao, why didn¡¯t you tell me that there would be guys?¡±

    ¡°Guys? What guys?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡±

    They hid it from Mengjiao too. It seemed like they really had ulterior motives!

    Only then did Mengjiao notice the guys behind her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, they had agreed on it long ago and deliberately hid it from us.¡±

    ¡°They know that you are on close terms with me, so they hid it from you too.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too much. I¡¯ll go look for them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Now that things havee to this, we can only take it one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°Why is he here too?¡±

    Jian Dan followed Mengjiao¡¯s gaze and realized that her gaze was on a guy.

    ¡°Someone you know?¡±

    An unnatural expression shed across Mengjiao¡¯s face¡­ ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Remember 1 told you that Li Jing and I were drunk that night?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You drank to drown your sorrows because you were rejected by your crush!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him! Zhang Yan!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s your crush?¡±

    Jian Dan pointed at the guy not far away.

    Mengjiao nodded.

    Actually, she had not seen him since she confessed her feelings to him that day. She did not expect to see him again under such circumstances.

    Jian Dan looked at the guy. Sporty guys were very popr with girls to begin with. Moreover, he yed basketball. He was very tall. Coupled with his handsome looks, it was no wonder that Mengjiao liked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Mengjiao, you¡¯re so pretty. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Jian, who would still want me now that I¡¯m like this?¡±

    Mengjiao touched her belly and mocked herself.

    ¡°Who says so? Mengjiao, don¡¯t belittle yourself. You will definitely meet your cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°Get on the bus and let¡¯s set off,¡± Zhao Lu shouted.

    When the two of them saw that everyone else had gotten on the bus, they followed suit¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, get on the bus!¡±

    After the three of them got on the bus¡­

    They saw that¡­ There was a girl and a guy in each of the double seats.

    She felt that this camping trip had suddenly turned into a blind date program and they had already paired up. She wondered how many couples would be churned out by the end of it.

    Jian Dan instantly felt like she had be a matchmaker.

    The three of them walked straight to thest row and sat down¡­

    Jian Dan was no longer in the mood to care about them. As long as she made sure nothing happened to herself, they could do whatever they wanted. After all, there were many things that she could not control; they were already adults. They could make their own decisions..

 Chapter 159 - 159: Jian Jian, You Are Getting Increasingly Audacious

    Chapter 159: Jian Jian, You Are Getting Increasingly Audacious

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When they got on the bus, Mengjiao noticed that Zhang Yan and Qian Lele were sitting together. Qian Lele was the belle of their ss. With her hot figure and charming face, she was a real-life vixen. She was very seductive.

    Although she no longer had any feelings for him, she still felt a little ufortable at seeing them like this.

    Seeing their interaction, they probably knew each other beforehand.

    ¡°Mengjiao, he rejected you because he¡¯s blind.¡±

    Jian Dan saw Mengjiao¡¯s gaze and expression and knew that Mengjiao must be feeling ufortable.

    ¡°Qian Lele is the ss belle. How can Ipare to her?¡±

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao! Can you be more confident?¡±

    Jian Dan patted Mengjiao¡¯s shoulder.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her current condition didn¡¯t aiiowit, how could she be so gentle?

    ¡°Those people who said that Qian Lele is the ss belle are also blind!¡±

    Jian Dan had always felt that Qian Lele¡¯s beauty was very tacky. However, Mengjiao¡¯s beauty had a hint of transcendence. Although she was not as stunning as Yujin, she had a special vibe.

    ¡°Zi Yan, do you think Mengjiao is prettier than her?¡±

    Jian Dan suddenly asked as she turned to look at Zi Yan.

    However, Zi Yan¡¯s reply was silence.

    It seemed like there was still a long way to go before she could melt this thousand-year-old iceberg!

    Mengjiao suddenlyughed out loud.

    Being able to be friends with Jian Dan was the luckiest thing in her life because no matter what happened, she would stand by her side unconditionally to support and encourage her.

    Moreover, she believed that in the near future, this youngdy called Zi Yan would definitely be won over by Jian Dan, and she would fall head over heels in love with her.

    ¡°Do you also think that I¡¯m right?!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Mengjiao with a knowing expression¡­

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Jian, you¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I have to report this to Uncle as soon as possible.¡±

    Jian Dan whipped out her cell phone¡­

    In such a situation, Jian Dan did not dare to call Chu Liyuan. It was even more impossible for her to video call him, so she only sent a voice message over¡­

    The message was as follows: ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Let me make it clear first! I really didn¡¯t know anything, so you have to promise me that you won¡¯t get mad!¡±

    Then, she took a deep breath¡­ to calm herself¡­

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ Erm¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°When I reached the rendezvous point, I found out that there were¡­ there were¡­ more than 10 guys going as well!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t be mad. 1 know it¡¯s my fault for not figuring it out beforehand. But now that things havee to this, 1 really have no choice!¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t get mad, I¡¯ll ept all your punishments¡­¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s voice message had just been sent when Chu Liyuan called.

    Jian Dan felt that her cell phone suddenly became very hot and she really wanted to throw it out of the bus window.

    As the cell phone rang, Jian Dan felt her heart beating increasingly faster, and her palms began to sweat.

    She wondered how Chu Liyuan would react after hearing the voice message just now.

    Here goes nothing!

    Jian Dan looked like she was ready to face death and tapped the answer button¡­

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±

    1 knew it¡ª Uncle wouldn¡¯t agree to let me go.

    ¡°But we¡¯re almost there!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re getting increasingly audacious. You dare to present me with a fait apli?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the person-in-charge. I¡¯ll have to go. 1 have to ensure their safety! I can¡¯t be an irresponsible person. Don¡¯t you think so, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ Uncle, the reception here isn¡¯t good¡­ I¡¯ll hang up first¡­¡±

    Jian Dan deliberately held the cell phone far away before hanging up. After that, she even turned off her cell phone.

    No matter how mad Uncle would be, he would have to wait until she returned!

 Chapter 98 - 98: The True Essence of Life!

    Chapter 98: The True Essence of Life!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The song ended¡­

    There was still some necessary socializing that Chu Liyuan needed to do, so Jian Dan sat in a corner to eat something to fill her belly.

    Unexpectedly, three people came to find trouble with her.

    ¡°Oh! Why are you so careless? You dirtied her clothes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s a knock-off, it costs a lot of money, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, one should know one¡¯s limits. Don¡¯t always think about how to reap without sowing and climb up the socialdder!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Look at how she fawned over Mr. Chu just now.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the three women before her.

    Great! Here I was, feeling so bored! Since you came knocking on my door, I shan¡¯t stand on ceremony then!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! 1 was indeed flirting with Mr. Chu just now. What to do? Who asked Mr. Chu to be so handsome and charming? Do you dare to say that you don¡¯t have any feelings for him at all? Sigh! But even if you do, it¡¯s useless. Mr. Chu probably doesn¡¯t even deign to cast a nce at you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ We¡¯re not as shameless as you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not as cheap as you.¡±

    They kept hiding their inner thoughts, but the expressions on their faces had long betrayed them¡­

    ¡°Aunts, don¡¯t be angry! Old people¡¯s hearts and cerebral vessels aren¡¯t good. If you get too angry, it¡¯s very easy for your blood vessels to burst. You have to take care of your body!¡±

    Jian Dan used a soft tone, but the expression on her face was antagonistic.

    ¡°Who are you calling aunts?¡±

    The three of them were infuriated by Jian Dan.

    ¡°I just turned 20 this year. You guys look like 40 years old; or 30 at least! I don¡¯t think it is wrong for me to call you aunts!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Men are always infatuated with 20-year-olds! You¡¯ve lived to this age. Don¡¯t you even know this logic?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Do you think you¡¯re somebody just because you danced with Mr. Chu? If you want to get involved with Mr. Chu, you have to see if you have the ability to climb into his bed first!¡±

    Just then, Chu Liyuan had finished settling his matters and was walking towards Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Chu Liyuan reached Jian Dan¡­ Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan sultrily¡­

    ¡°Mr. Chu!¡±

    Mr. Chu? What was wrong with thisss? Calling him Mr. Chu?

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in going to a room somewhere and discussing the true meaning of life in bed with me?¡±

    So thisss did it on purpose! Since that was the case, he would y along then!

    ¡°Very interested!¡± Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms¡­

    The provocation in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes became increasingly stronger. ¡°Some aunts who can¡¯t even get near Mr. Chu! Please make way¡­¡±

    Jian Dan left in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms right before their eyes¡­

    Envy and jealousy¡­ In the end, there was only hatred!

    Jian Dan brought Chu Liyuan to the tform¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to a room somewhere and discuss the true meaning of life in bed? Why are we here?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan asked despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°I was just trying to spite those people! Why did you take it seriously?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? But I think it¡¯s a great suggestion!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before Jian Dan could react, Chu Liyuan hoisted her over on his shoulder¡­

    ¡°Hey! Uncle, stop fooling around. Put me down quickly.¡±

    ¡°I am serious!¡±

    Despite Jian Dan¡¯s protests, Chu Liyuan kept walking¡­

 Chapter 161 - 161: Zhou Chaoâ€™s Feelings

    Chapter 161: Zhou Chao¡¯s Feelings

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Zi Yan, you¡¯re so amazing! You set up the tent so quickly?¡±

    ¡°If I had known that you knew how to set up a tent, Mengjiao and 1 wouldn¡¯t have to worry about sleeping in the open. Hehe!¡±

    Jian Dan said when she saw that Zi Yan was still looking coldly at Zhou Zhao¡¯s back.

    When Zi Yan looked at Jian Dan with a cold expression, she felt a gust of cold air blow at her face and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Well, 1¡¯11 have to trouble you with the tent then.¡±

    When Mengjiao saw this, she hurriedly tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you, Zi Yan.¡±

    Jian Dan quickly smiled obsequiously.

    Zi Yan finally shifted her cold gaze away from Jian Dan. Only then did Jian Dan rx.

    For some reason, Jian Dan felt a little nervous every time she saw Zi Yan. Sometimes, she was even a little afraid.

    After Zi Yan left, Mengjiao whispered to Jian Dan, ¡°Zi Yan gives off a very oppressive vibe. It¡¯s so oppressive that 1 can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    ¡°This vibe is simr to Chu Liyuan¡¯s, but his is even stronger.¡±

    ¡°How could Uncle give off that vibe? He¡¯s clearly¡­¡±

    Just as Jian Dan was about to say that Chu Liyuan was obviously very warm, she suddenly recalled how Chu Liyuan looked when she was cornered by the mob in the alley after she sneaked out.

    Jian Dan had to admit that Chu Liyuan¡¯s oppressive aura could make one tremble with just a nce. However, Chu Liyuan had never shown it in front of her.

    At the thought of this, the corners of her mouth inadvertently curled up.

    ¡°Clearly what? Look at your expression. Did you think of something inappropriate for children again?¡±

    ¡°1 won¡¯t tell you, lest you keep saying that I¡¯m showing off my love.¡±

    Jian Dan ran towards Zi Yan¡­

    When Jian Dan went over, she saw that the tent was already starting to take shape¡­

    Jian Dan had wanted to help, but she realized that she was of no help at all. The only thing she could do was cheer from the side.

    Soon, Zi Yan finished setting up the second tent¡­ While the others were almost done.

    Jian Dan looked at the tent that had been set up and gave Zi Yan two thumbs up with a smile.

    By the time the tent was set up, the sky had already begun to darken. They had to light the fire before it waspletely dark.

    From the moment they had to set up the tent, Jian Dan was a little relieved that there were guys with them today. Otherwise, she did not know what they¡ªa bunch of girls¡ªwould do.

    For example, setting up tents and starting a fire made her deeply appreciate the importance of guys.

    Dinner was barbecue. Everyone retrieved the ingredients from the cooler box. The girls were in charge of picking and washing the vegetables, and the guys were in charge of lighting the fire and threading the skewers. They each had their own share of the work.

    Because there were many people, they finished it in no time.

    The rest of the barbeque work was left to the guys!

    Seeing that a lot of the work was shared by the guys, Jian Dan felt much more rxed.

    She could take a break!

    Sitting and waiting for food was definitely the happiest thing in the world.

    Soon, the fragrance of the kebabs wafted in the air¡­

    Jian Dan sniffed hard. The kebabs were so fragrant; it was definitely the kind that could only be understood but not described.

    Jian Dan loved kebabs! Since she had been injured recently, Chu Liyuan did not allow her to eat such strong food at all.

    This long-awaited fragrance almost made her drool.

    Just as Jian Dan closed her eyes and imagined the feeling of eating the kebabs, she suddenly felt that the fragrance was getting increasingly stronger, as if it was right before her.

    She opened her eyes and saw the greasy kebabs right before her eyes.

    She saw Zhou Zhao holding kebabs before her. ¡°Are you hungry? These are already done. For you!¡±

    The kebabs before her emitted a charming fragrance. Jian Dan swallowed hard. ¡°Everyone must be starving. I¡¯ll wait for everyone!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t take long to grill more. Take these.¡±

    He held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and ced the kebabs in her hand.

    Jian Dan did not think that there was anything wrong with what happened just now, but Zi Yan saw through it.

    Zi Yan had felt that Zhou Zhao had some ulterior motives towards Jian Dan during the tent episode earlier on. Now, his intention was obvious!

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jian Dan could not hold it in any longer. Since Zhou Zhao was so insistent, she should not be pretentious.

    Although Jian Dan liked to eat kebabs, she was not an insensible person to eat them all by herself¡­

    She kept two skewers for herself and distributed the rest to the others.

    ¡°Wow! This is so good! Zhou Zhao, you can set up shop.¡±

    Jian Dan said in surprise after taking a bite.

    She had eaten a lot of kebabs before. This was definitely top-notch.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll consider it!¡±

    But even if 1 don¡¯t start a shop, I can grill it for you if you want.¡±

    Zhou Zhao said with a smile.

    Other than Jian Dan, everyone present could read between the lines of what Zhou Zhao had just said..

 Chapter 100 - 1oo: Did She Faint From Hunger?

    Chapter 1oo: Did She Faint From Hunger?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan felt very weak and she was unable to stand as she fell into Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s arms. Ling Xiaoyang felt Jian Dan¡¯s hot breath on his neck and he instinctively tensed up.

    Little Jian Dan, you¡¯re lighting a fire! Don¡¯t you know how torturous this is for a man? Especially a man who loves you but can¡¯t have you. That¡¯s simply torture!

    Ling Xiaoyang tried his best to suppress the desire in his heart, but Jian Dan could no longer stand firm. If Ling Xiaoyang had not been holding Jian Dan up, she would have copsed to the ground.

    This physical contact almost pushed Ling Xiaoyang over the edge, but he could not just leave her on the ground. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Just as Ling Xiaoyang was about to lose his cool¡­

    When Chu Liyuan returned from socializing, he saw hisss and Xiaoyang hugging each other¡­

    An indescribable anger instantly surged through him. He quickened his pace and reached the two of them. When he got closer, he realized that thess did not seem right¡­

    The first thing he did when he walked over was to pull Jian Dan into his arms. Then, he looked at Ling Xiaoyang. ¡°What happened to Jian Jian?¡±

    Chu Liyuan smelled alcohol on her and frowned. ¡°You gave her alcohol?¡±

    ¡°She must have been drinking, but I didn¡¯t give it to her. I came here because I realized something was wrong with her.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang schooled his emotions and briefly exined what had just happened.

    Only then did Chu Liyuan remember that Jian Dan seemed to have drunk something just now. However, before he could figure out what it was, Li Jing called him away.

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    After Chu Liyuan thanked Xiaoyang, he swept Jian Dan up in his arms and left the banquet hall¡­

    Jian Dan looked veryfortable in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms. Her hands subconsciously wrapped around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck¡­

    Downstairs¡­ Chu Liyuan ced Jian Dan in the car and took off his suit jacket to cover Jian Dan.

    Seeing that Jian Dan wasfortable, Chu Liyuan returned to the driver¡¯s seat in peace. He started the car and drove back to Li Garden.

    Along the way, Jian Dan muttered from time to time¡­

    ¡°Uncle, 1 really like you so much!¡±

    ¡°How can you be so nice to me?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t despise me for being fat!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be with other girls just because I¡¯m fat!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t ever leave me!¡±

    Even though it was all drunk talk, Jian Dan¡¯s drunk words put Chu Liyuan in a great mood. So he was so important to thisss!

    But why did thisss suddenly feel that she was fat?

    ¡°Mmm, no!¡±

    This time, not only was she muttering drunk words, but she also slid down from her seat¡­ ¡°Ow!¡±

    Her little face instantly scrunched up as she wailed in pain.

    Seeing Jian Jian fall off the seat, Chu Liyuan stopped the car immediately. However, he was afraid that Jian Jian would be injured, so he braked very slowly¡­

    After the car stopped, Chu Liyuan unbuckled his seatbelt immediately. He opened the back door and gently carried Jian Dan back to the seat.

    In order to prevent Jian Dan from falling off the seat again, he even buckled the seatbelts on both sides for Jian Dan this time. He covered Jian Dan with his jacket again and checked carefully before returning to the driver¡¯s seat in relief and continuing to drive towards Li Garden¡­

    In the rearview mirror, Jian Dan curled up into a ball like azy kitten.

    It was as if no matter what mood he was in at that time¡­ As long as he saw Jian Dan¡­ No matter how bad his mood was, it would be relieved.

    From now on, he probably would not be able to let go of thisss..

 Chapter 163 - 163: Truth or Dareâ€”Part 1

    Chapter 163: Truth or Dare¡ªPart 1

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hearing Zhou Yang¡¯s words, Jian Dan facepalmed.

    She did not know who gave her such confidence to say such words.

    ¡°Erm¡­ Actually¡­ 1 don¡¯t need to tell you about my private matters. But looking at you now, I think it¡¯s better for me to make things clear to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re telling me this of your own ord or your brother¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°In short, I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling for your brother. 1 don¡¯t have them now, and I won¡¯t have them in the future, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯m ying hard to get.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people like you. You want to marry into a rich family, but you don¡¯t want to be bullied. So you deliberately put on a high and mighty front.¡±

    Why does this girl not get it? My ability to express myself isn¡¯t that bad, right?

    Looks like¡­ 1 can only use my ultimate move¡­ ¡°I¡¯m already married!¡±

    Just as Zhou Yang was about to continue, she heard Jian Dan¡¯s words ¡°I¡¯m already married.¡± She swallowed the rest of her words.

    After a long moment, she said, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Marriage is my private matter. Do I have to let everyone in the world know?¡± Seeing Zhou Yang¡¯s surprised expression and still unable to ept this news, Jian Dan carried the cookware that she had finished washing and patted Zhou Yang¡¯s shoulder before returning to the campsite.

    When she returned, the first thing she saw was Zhou Zhao smiling at her.

    Jian Dan quickly avoided his gaze and walked to the other side¡­

    ¡°Jian, why did you take so long toe back? I almost thought that you were taken away by wild wolves.¡± Mengjiao teased Jian Dan.

    She had indeed met one!

    Jian Dan pursed her lips.

    Chu Liyuan had already arrived at Jian Dan¡¯s camping spot based on the GPS location.

    Thisss really can¡¯t be allowed to let loose anymore. 1¡¯11 deal with herter.

    Along the way, the faces of the two men in the car were as ck as tar¡­

    Zhou Yang had already returned, but she still did not believe it.

    She had yet to graduate from college. Married? How was that possible?

    A princess like her¡ªwho always thought that she was high and mighty¡ªwould always one-sidedly put all kinds ofbels on the so-calledmoners they thought. Things like finding a rich man! Finding a rich husband.

    A family like theirs¡­ All the girls would rack their brains to try and worm their way in.

    ¡°Everyone is back, right?¡± Zhao Lu asked loudly.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll start the game segment. Let¡¯s y Truth or Dare.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Everyone agreed with great interest.

    ¡°In order to prevent anyone from cheating, we have to have a Dare after two Truths at most.¡± Zhao Lu exined the rules.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°Since everyone is fine, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Everyone sat in a circle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start the ball rolling¡­¡±

    Zhao Lu spinned the bottle.

    The bottle stopped in Qian Lele¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Lele, truth or dare?¡±

    ¡°Truth!¡±

    ¡°Then what were you doing with Zhang Yan just now?¡± Zhao Lu asked such a ruthless question as the opener.

    ¡°Lulu, this question is too ruthless!¡±

    The girls said.

    Although they said that, everyone had a gossipy face as they waited expectantly for Qian Lele¡¯s answer.

    When Jian Dan saw Qian Lele¡¯s face instantly turn red, she knew that these two people must had been up to some hanky panky!

    Jian Dan subconsciously turned to look at Mengjiao. Mengjiao¡¯s face did not change much, but Jian Dan could feel a slight change in her breathing.

    Jian Dan held Mengjiao¡¯s hand and gave her a big smile.

    Mengjiao smiled back at Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, then you¡¯ll have to drink as a punishment!¡± Zhao Lu said when she saw that Qian Lele did not answer after a long time.

    ¡°So be it!¡± Qian Lele casually picked up the wine ss beside her and drank it in one gulp.

    Qian Lele¡¯s behavior was a disguised answer to that question. Everyone was already an adult and could read between the lines.

    After drinking a ss of wine, Qian Lele¡¯s face turned red¡­ ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±

    She spun the bottle¡­

 Chapter 164 - 164: Truth or Dareâ€”Part 2

    Chapter 164: Truth or Dare¡ªPart 2

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This time, it was Zhou Zhao.

    Her original target was Zhou Zhao, but Zhou Zhao ignored her. She had no choice but to settle for Zhang Yan, who had a good family background and good looks.

    ¡°Truth or dare?¡±

    ¡°Truth!¡±

    ¡°Then, is there anyone you have taken a fancy to among the girls who came on this trip?¡±

    Qian Lele was very confident in her looks and figure, but she did not catch the eye of Zhou Zhao. Hence, she was angry.

    It would be fine if there was no one he had taken a fancy to here. If there was, she wanted to see who beat her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zhao said gently as he looked in Jian Dan¡¯s direction.

    When he looked over, Jian Dan happened to look up and met his gaze.

    After what Zhou Yang had said to her just now¡ªno matter how slow Jian Dan was¡ªshe could feel the heat burning in Zhou Zhao¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that what Zhou Yang had said to her was true. However, from the looks of it, he did not ask Zhou Yang to say those things to her.

    Hearing Zhou Zhao¡¯s affirmative answer, Qian Lele¡¯s expression changed. In her opinion, none of the girls here could hold a candle to her.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    She immediately asked, unable to control herself.

    ¡°This seems to be a second question!¡±

    Zhou Zhao said with a smile as he turned his gaze back.

    Although she did not get that person¡¯s name from Zhou Zhao, she could tell from the direction he was looking.

    Could it be Xia Mengjiao?

    The reason why she thought it was Xia Mengjiao was because she was hostile towards Xia Mengjiao. She knew that Xia Mengjiao had confessed her love to Zhang Yan, but Zhang Yan rejected her.

    In her opinion, Xia Mengjiao did not pester Zhang Yan after being rejected by him because she had found someone better than him.

    Qian Lele cast a hostile look at Mengjiao.

    Zhou Zhao began to spin the bottle.

    Jian Dan watched as the bottle slowly stopped in her direction¡­

    Zhou Zhao looked at Jian Dan with aplicated expression¡­

    Jian Dan did not know what he meant by looking at her. But no matter what he meant, she did not care and would not respond.

    Now that there had been two Truths, Jian Dan had no choice but to ept a Dare!

    Jian Dan stood up calmly. ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Although Jian Dan had just gotten to know Zhou Zhao today, she felt that he was different from his sister, Zhou Yang. So he probably would not make things difficult for her!

    Chu Liyuan and Li Jing¡ªwho had already arrived¡ªhappened to witness this scene.

    A dangerous glint shed across Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Zhao was clearly in a dilemma. Why did it have to be a Dare? lie really did not know what to ask Jian Dan to do.

    Just then, Zhou Yang stood up. ¡°Since my brother doesn¡¯t know what to ask Jian Dan to do, let me!¡±

    When Jian Dan saw Zhou Yang stand up, she knew that something was amiss. IV/20 knew what weird things Zhou Yang would ask her to do?

    ¡°Choose from one of the guys here and give him a French kiss.¡±

    Jian Yi¡¯s face changed instantly. She knew that Zhou Yang would definitely make things difficult for her, but she did not expect her to be this overboard. ¡°Yangyang, what kind of request is this?¡± Even Zhou Zhao could not stand it anymore.

    After all, if it was just a simple kiss on the cheek, it was quitemon for a Dare. French kiss was really too exaggerated.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I can¡¯t change it. Hurry up and choose!¡±

    Zhou Yang pushed.

    Jian Dan looked at Zhou Yang¡¯s smug expression and gritted her teeth¡­

    ¡°Zhou Yang, your request is too much.¡±

    Mengjiao retorted as she stood up. She could not stand it anymore.

    Seeing that Mengjiao had stood up, Qian Lele could not take it either. Although this request was really too much, she did not want Xia Mengjiao to have a good time. As long as it was Xia Mengjiao¡¯s wish, she would definitely go against it! Zi Yan was already prepared to make a move.

    Jian Dan sensed Zi Yan¡¯s abnormal movements and gently held her hand. She did not want to make a big deal out of it. After all, there were other people here. ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡±

    Jian Dan picked up the wine ss and was about to drink when she was stopped by Zhou Yang. ¡°Wait a minute. One ss is the punishment for Truth. You have to drink a bottle for Dare!¡±

    She handed an entire bottle of wine to Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan could not hold her liquor at all.. If she drank the entire bottle, wouldn¡¯t she sleep for three days and three nights?

 Chapter 165 - 165: How Is It? Are You Satisfied Now?

    Chapter 165: How Is It? Are You Satisfied Now?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Zhou Yang was really a sh*t stirrer. Jian Dan had already given in, but she was still pushing her luck.

    Just as Jian Dan was thinking about how to resolve this stalemate¡­

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just kissing? Since you want to see it so much, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±

    A testosterone-charged voice rang in the air.

    She couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with this voice. But, how was that possible?

    How could Uncle appear here? She must be dreaming!

    Until the tall and majestic figure appeared before Jian Dan.

    The moment all the girls saw the god-like man, they were captivated by him.

    Even the guys couldn¡¯t help but stare at him.

    Every girl¡¯s face brimmed with a lovestruck expression. Even Zhou Yang could not take her eyes off him.

    Under so many burning gazes, Chu Liyuan walked straight up to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan was already stunned the moment Chu Liyuan appeared.

    Why was Jian Jian¡¯s stunned expression so alluring?

    Chu Liyuan ced one hand behind Jian Dan¡¯s head and kissed her the next second.

    It was not until Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips left hers that Jian Dan finally understood what a deep kiss was.

    Ever since she and Chu Liyuan got married, Chu Liyuan had never kissed her like this.

    Jian Dan felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her mouth.

    Every inch of her body was burning. It was as if something was stuffed in her throat and she could not breathe.

    ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡±

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms and turned around to look at Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang was intoxicated by this man¡¯s peerless beauty. But at this moment, she was so frightened by the powerful aura emanating from Chu Liyuan and the coldness in his eyes that she copsed to the ground.

    Not only Zhou Yang, but everyone felt a strong sense of oppression from this man.

    This man was like a wolf in the darkness, and they were prey that he had his eyes on.

    Zhou Yang never expected that what Jian Dan said was actually true. Moreover, he was such an unattainable man.

    At this moment, the person who could not ept it the most was probably Zhou Zhao. It was not easy for him to like a girl, but this girl already had a boyfriend?

    Li Jing came over to Mengjiao. ¡°Mengjiao, how are you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here too?¡± Mengjiao asked after casting a nce at him.

    ¡°Of course I came with Mr. Chu.¡±

    He was clearly worried about Mengjiao¡¯s health and was also afraid that she would be stolen by someone else, but he refused to admit it.

    ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied, then all of you go and rest!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words were like an imperial edict. Everyone returned to their tents without any hesitation.

    Jian Dan had already calmed down.

    However, when she recalled how she had hung up on Chu Liyuan this morning, she decided to strike first¡­

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here.¡± Jian Dan wrapped her arms around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck and leaned in, smiling at him.

    Seeing Jian Jian wheedling like this¡ªno matter how mad he was¡ªall the anger dissipated.

    However, although he was no longer mad, she still had to receive the punishment she deserved.

    ¡°Everyone, go and rest!¡±

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan away¡­

    Jian Dan pulled him back. ¡°Uncle, we only have three tents. You sleep with Li Jing tonight, and I¡¯ll sleep with Mengjiao.¡±

    How could he let hisss sleep with someone else? Not even a woman.

    Moreover, he was going to punish thisss properly tonight.

    ¡°Li Jing, you share a tent with Mengjiao.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How will that do?¡±

    Mengjiao and Jian Dan said at the same time.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t let Mengjiao share a tent with this scumbag.¡±

    Scumbag? How did he be a scumbag?

    ¡°You have to be in the same tent with me!¡±

    Chu Liyuan made his stand clear.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only cast her gaze towards Zi Yan¡­

    Zi Yan ignored her and turned around to walk back to her tent.

    ¡°Oh! Zi¡­¡±

    Just as Jian Dan was about to call Zi Yan, Chu Liyuan lifted her up and carried her over his shoulders¡­

    Jian Dan struggled to get down from Chu Liyuan, but Chu Liyuan smacked her on the butt. ¡°Behave yourself. Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters. Just worry about your own matters, okay?¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Li Jing with an expression that said: This is as far as I can go to help you..

 Chapter 166 - 166:1 Must Teach You a Lesson

    Chapter 166:1 Must Teach You a Lesson

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan all the way into the tent¡­

    Jian Dan was thrown inside by Chu Liyuan. He immediately followed suit and went into the tent before closing the tent zipper.

    He approached Jian Dan bit by bit as she backed away in turn. She knew that she had nowhere to go and ced her hands on his chest. ¡°Uncle, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What am I trying to do? Teach you a lesson, of course.¡±

    He grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s ankle with one hand and pulled her over. As he was afraid of hurting her, he was rather gentle.

    After pulling Jian Jian over, he pinned her down¡­

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Uncle, get off me quickly. This is the countryside and there are so many people here. People will hear us.¡±

    ¡°Hear us? 1 don¡¯t think they have the time.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s ears turned red when she heard some intermittent sounds. These people were really¡­

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that many girls lose their virginity on camping trips?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± There was such a thing?

    ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯re still young!¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m still young, why do you always bully me?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m trying to make you grow up quickly.¡±

    The French kiss earlier on had already set him ame with desire. God knew how hard it was for him to resist the urge to have her there and then.

    Now that there were only the two of them left, how could he let her off?

    Mengjiao and Li Jing were sitting awkwardly on both sides of the tent.

    ¡°Mengjiao, let¡¯s get married!¡±

    Mengjiao looked up abruptly, clearly shocked by Li Jing¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it over very thoroughly. Ever since that day, you keep appearing in my head. Even if there are other women by my side, I¡¯ll still think of you.¡±

    ¡°This feeling terrified me, so 1 could only avoid you.¡±

    ¡°I thought that I could stop thinking about you after a while.¡±

    ¡°But 1 was wrong. The more I couldn¡¯t see you, the more I missed you.¡±

    ¡°I finally understood why Mr. Chu had changed so much because of Jian Dan.¡±

    ¡°Because when you meet that person, you would be willing to give up everything for her. You only hope that she will be happy.¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, you are the person I want to dote on.¡±

    ¡°Give me a chance to take care of you and the baby.¡±

    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll be good to you.¡±

    Mengjiao was shocked by Li Jing¡¯s sudden confession of love. She did not know what kind of feelings she had for Li Jing. She did not want to be with him just because of the baby.

    ¡°I think I need some time to think.¡±

    Mengjiao was a person who prioritized love. If she was with someone, it must be because she loved him and not for any other reason.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    After a sleepless night, Mengjiao and Li Jing each had their own thoughts. Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan had no time to care.

    It was finally dawn. The air in the countryside was so good!

    Jian Dan went to the river alone and stretched her body.

    After the vigorous sessions with Chu Liyuanst night, she felt as if her body was falling apart.

    However, she did not expect to run into Zhou Zhao¡­

    ¡°Morning!¡±

    ¡°Morning!¡±

    Zhou Zhao¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted by the hickeys on Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    Those hickeys were like sharp arrows stabbing his heart. He did not know why he was like this. He did not know why a person he had just met could make his heart hurt so much.

    Jian Dan was like his Waterloo. He could not escape, avoid, or obtain it.

    He shifted his gaze elsewhere and quietlyposed himself. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day,¡± he said, feigning casualness.

    ¡°Yes! The air is also much better than in the city.¡±

    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    Zhou Zhao looked at Jian Dan¡¯s slightly raised head, closed eyes, and smile. Under the morning sun, it was like a beautiful painting, making him yearn for it.

    He knew that he could not get close to this girl anymore. Otherwise, he would definitely be trapped.

    ¡°Everyone should be up. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go back. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    On the way back, Zhou Zhao deliberately kept a distance from Jian Dan..

 Chapter 167 - 167: Mercurial Weather!

    Chapter 167: Mercurial Weather!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    When Chu Liyuan opened his eyes, he realized that thess had disappeared.

    He did not see her outside the tent either.

    He had put on his clothes and was about to go look for her when he saw her appear out of nowhere again.

    He came out of the tent and put his jacket on Jian Dan. He held her hand with both hands.

    ¡°I just went for a walk by the river.¡±

    ¡°Hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    She watched as Chu Liyuan retrieved milk and cookies from her backpack.

    Jian Dan did not even know that she had these things in her backpack. When did Uncle put them in? Why didn¡¯t he tell me? If he hadn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t I have carried them back?

    Or did Uncle already know that he woulde??

    ¡°After eating, pack up and go back!¡±

    ¡°Go back? But this camping trip is three days and two nights. Will they agree?¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s question, Chu Liyuan said to everyone in a voice that was not loud, ¡°Do you have any objections to packing up now and going back?¡±

    Everyone was awed by Chu Liyuan¡¯s powerful aura. Even those who wanted to object did not dare to utter a word.

    ¡°See? No one objects!¡±

    How could no one object? It was clearly because of Uncle¡¯s tyranny that they did not dare to make a sound.

    Forgetit, I¡¯m notin the mood to continue with this camping trip anyway. I¡¯ll go back!

    However, after packing up, they realized that the bus they had booked would only pick them up tomorrow. There were so many people now. How were they going to go back?

    Even Chu Liyuan¡¯s car couldn¡¯t fit all of them!

    Just as Jian Dan was still worrying about the transport, a bus drove towards them¡­

    ¡°Get on the bus!¡±

    Li Jing said to everyone.

    What was going on? Uncle arranged this bus? It seemed like Uncle had nned this beforehand. Otherwise, why would he have arranged this bus in advance?

    Jian Dan rode in Chu Liyuan¡¯s car. The rest took the bus Chu Liyuan arranged.

    On the way back, Zi Yan drove the car. Li Jing sat in the front passenger seat and Jian Dan sat in the middle¡­

    Initially, Jian Dan wanted to ask Mengjiao about the situation with Li Jing yesterday, but she had never found a chance. Now that they were in such a small confined space in the car, there was no way to ask.

    It seemed that she could only find an opportunity to ask Mengjiao after their return.

    Apart from Zi Yan, all four of them did not sleep wellst night. So after a while, the four of them were already sleepy.

    By the time Jian Dan woke up, they were already back in S City.

    Zi Yan first sent Mengjiao back to campus, then Li Jing sent her home before finally returning to Li Garden¡­

    When they returned to Li Garden, the sky was filled with dark clouds and it felt gloomy.

    Jian Dan returned to her room and took a shower. When she came out, it was snowing outside¡­

    Unexpectedly, it started snowing in the afternoon.

    Fortunately, they came back early. Otherwise, it would definitely be very dangerous if they stayed there in the snow. It was lucky that Chu Liyuan had the foresight.

    By dinner time, it was already snowing heavily outside. Dense snowkes fell from the sky.

    Was this the first snow of the day?

    It had been many years since it had snowed so heavily.

    While eating, Chu Liyuan noticed that Jian Dan was a little distracted. From time to time, she would look out of the window.

    It seemed that thisss¡¯s was getting restless again..

 Chapter 168 - 168: The Romance of Heavy Snow

    Chapter 168: The Romance of Heavy Snow

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After dinner, Jian Dan knelt in front of the window and ced her hands on the windowsill. She rested her chin on her palms and looked out quietly.

    Jian Dan really wanted to rush outside and feel the snowkes on her body.

    A snowy day was a standard in many idol dramas! That was definitely synonymous with romance!

    However, she had already made Chu Liyuan angry several times recently, so it was better not to provoke him again.

    Therefore, Jian Dan suppressed the urge to rush out and just sat by the window to watch.

    Just as Jian Dan was concentrating on admiring the snowy scenery outside, she felt someone draping a jacket over her from behind. She turned around and saw Chu Liyuan standing behind her in a down jacket and a pair of gloves.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing so heavily. Are you still going out? It¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s very dangerous to drive!¡±

    ¡°Put it on!¡±

    Jian Dan obediently put on the down jacket that Chu Liyuan had draped over her. After putting it on, Chu Liyuan even helped her put on a scarf and a pair of gloves.

    ¡°Uncle, are we going out?¡±

    Chu Liyuan smiled, but he did not say anything. He held her hand and led her to the backyard¡­

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    It turned out that Chu Liyuan had already read her thoughts, so he specially brought her outside.

    A bright smile instantly bloomed on Jian Dan¡¯s face as she ran like a child¡­

    She opened her arms and raised her chin slightly. Under the dancing snowkes, she twirled¡­

    Chu Liyuan was mesmerized by her¡­

    Just as he was gazing at Jian Dan in a daze, thisss suddenlyunched an attack on him. A snowball urately hit his chest.

    ¡°A surprise attack?¡±

    Chu Liyuan also picked up a handful of snow and made it into a snowball.

    However, he was afraid it would be painful for Jian Dan if he hit her, so he only made a small snowball.

    The two of them had a lot of fun with the snowball fight¡­

    However, Jian Dan quickly ran out of stamina. She sat down under a pine tree and raised her hands in surrender. ¡°No more, no more. 1 admit defeat. I¡¯m bushed!¡±

    He saw¡¯ Jian Dan slowly push aside the snow beside her. He did not know what new tricks thisss had up her sleeve. In the next second, he saw¡¯ Jian Dan pick up theyer of snow below and put it in her mouth. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so cold!¡±

    Jian Dan closed her eyes and shivered.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the snow under the pine trees tastes like ice cream?¡±

    ¡°Unhygienic!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that fresh snow is very clean?¡±

    ¡°That was in the past. Now that air pollution is so serious, the snow has not been clean since it¡¯s been up in the sky.¡±

    Jian Dan pretended to be nervous. ¡°I just ate some! Will I die? ¡­Ah! Oh no! I¡¯m dizzy¡­¡±

    Jian Dan fell to the ground¡­

    Thisss was really mischievous.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to pull thisss up from the ground, she stuck her hands into the snow and raised them¡­ throwing snowkes in his face.

    Jian Dan took the opportunity to get up and run away. ¡°Gotcha, Uncle! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Youss, see how I deal with you.¡± He chased after her¡­

    When he caught up to thisss, he realized that her ears were red from the cold.

    She saw Chu Liyuan suddenly take off his gloves.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you¡­¡± Before Jian Dan could finish her sentence, she saw Chu Liyuan take off his gloves and ce his hands on her ears.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned red. She imitated Chu Liyuan¡ªtook off her gloves¡ªand ced her hands on his ear¡­

    Their eyes were locked in a deep gaze¡­

    ¡°Your nose is also red from the cold!¡±

    Jian Dan watched as Chu Liyuan inched towards her and breathed onto her nose.

    Jian Dan felt her breathing quicken.

    She tiptoed and gently nted a kiss on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chin. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a scarf?¡±

    She took off her scarf.

    ¡°You wear it!¡± He thought that Jian Dan was going to put the scarf on him.

    Unexpectedly¡­ Jian Dan wrapped the two of them together with a scarf. ¡°This way, both of us won¡¯t be cold!¡±

    With Jian Dan¡¯s warmth and scent on the scarf, Chu Liyuan felt an unprecedented warmth..

 Chapter 107 - 107: Is This What You Meant When You Said You Know How to Wrap Dumplings?

    Chapter 107: Is This What You Meant When You Said You Know How to Wrap Dumplings?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan was very satisfied with Jian Dan¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Was Uncle going to make breakfast for her? in the end, he still had to make breakfast for her.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Fried wontons!¡±

    Jian Dan said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Wait here.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Did you forget what I just said?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll watch!¡±

    Jian Dan took a step back and stood behind Chu Liyuan.

    Seeing Jian Jian retreat to the back, Chu Liyuan went to the chopping board and was going to cut some fruits¡­

    When Jian Dan saw this, the scene that she had fantasized about appeared in her mind again.

    This was a once in a lifetime opportunity!

    Jian Dan slowly and carefully inched towards Chu Liyuan. When she reached him¡­ Before he could fly into a rage, she snuck into his arms¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not know whether to be angry or happy at Jian Dan¡¯s sudden action.

    Jian Dan raised her head and looked at Chu Liyuan pitifully¡­

    ¡°How am I supposed to cut fruit like this?¡±

    ¡°Your arms are so long, you can do it!¡±

    Thisss really had his number. In the end, he could only maintain this posture and continue to cut fruits.

    Jian Dan¡¯s heart was already beating wildly in his arms, and her face was flushed red.

    So this was how it felt to be hugged from behind by the person you liked!

    Jian Dan had already been married to Chu Liyuan for a few months. She did not expect that she would still be nervous now. This feeling waspletely different from being hugged by Chu Liyuan from the front. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No wonder this was a necessary scene in so many idol dramas.

    Now that she had experienced it herself, she deeply understood that it was truly a ssic. Such a ssic could be repeated a few more times in the future!

    Jian Dan felt that her heart was about to jump out; she could only choose to escape¡­

    After leaving the kitchen, Jian Dan panted heavily. It took her a long time to calm down.

    Soon, Chu Liyuan brought the breakfast he had prepared to the dining table. ¡°Tuck in! Fried wontons!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, here¡­¡±

    Jian Dan handed a ss of milk to Chu Liyuan. ¡°This ss of milk is¡­¡± Jian Dan deliberately dragged her words and said, ¡°poured by me.¡±

    The breakfast she wanted to make was ruined. She could only do what she could within her abilities.

    ¡°It smells so good! I haven¡¯t eaten fried wontons in a long time.¡± Jian Dan took a bite with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Eat it with some fruits!¡± Chu Liyuan nudged the dragon fruit he had cut in front of Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan tried a piece¡­ ¡°The dragon fruit that you cut is indeed extraordinary. It¡¯s very sweet!¡± Jian Dan buttered him up with a fawning expression.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat. We¡¯re going back to the family residenceter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    After breakfast, Chu Liyuan drove them back to the family residence¡­

    ¡°Happy New Year, Grandpa!¡±

    Jian Dan ran into the house first.

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I even brought something fun,¡± Jian Dan whispered into Grandpa¡¯s ear.

    ¡°What?¡± When Grandpa heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, he instantly perked up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now!¡±

    ¡°Why are you keeping me in suspense?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after dinner!¡±

    Curiosity could kill the cat¡­

    ¡°Liyuan! Hurry up and prepare dinner!¡±

    ¡°Dumplings?¡±

    Jian Dan asked in surprise.

    It was not strange for Jian Dan to eat dumplings on New Year¡¯s Day, but what shocked her was that Chu Liyuan and Grandpa made the dumplings themselves.

    ¡°Little Jian, do you know how to wrap dumplings?¡± Grandpa asked as he rolled the skin.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jian Dan took the dumpling skin that Grandpa had just rolled and ced some dumpling filling in it¡­

    ¡°Tada!¡± Jian Dan proudly ced the dumpling she had wrapped in her palm and exhibited it grandly.

    The two of them looked at the dumpling in Jian Dan¡¯s palm¡­ Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown, while Grandpa burst outughing.

    ¡°Is this what you meant when you said you know how to wrap dumplings?¡± Chu Liyuan asked.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Little Jian, this is the ugliest dumpling I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Grandpa held his stomach and said amidst hisughter.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t wrapping dumplings just wrapping the dumpling filling with dumpling skin?!¡±

    ¡°Look, the filling in mine didn¡¯t leak.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little ugly!¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it the same when it¡¯s in the tummy?¡±

    Actually, today was Jian Dan¡¯s first time wrapping dumplings because she had grown up with Granny who had never let her make these!

    Previously, when she and Granny were celebrating the Lunar New Year, Granny was the one wrapping the dumplings while she watched.

    ¡°Let me try again!¡±

    Just as Jian Dan was about to pick up another dumpling skin, she was stopped by Chu Liyuan ¡°You can just wait for them to be served!¡±

    Jian Dan pouted and looked at Chu Liyuan, but he did not look like he was going to let her try again.

    When Chu Zhiyuan saw this¡­ ¡°Little Jian, just wait for them to be served! Girls in our family don¡¯t need to know how to cook. Cooking is a man¡¯s duty.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jian Dan could not believe it.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Liyuan replied softly.

    Alright! Since that was the case, she would not cause trouble!

 Chapter 108 - 108: Monopoly

    Chapter 108: Monopoly

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Who would have thought that Chu Zhiyuan¡ªwho used to be all-powerful in the corporate world¡ªand the terrifying Chu Liyuan would be making dumplings here?

    The two of them were busy making dumplings while Jian Dan ate squid shreds as she watched them do it¡­

    Anyone who saw such a scene would probably think that he was dreaming!

    There was a saying: Marrying into a wealthy family is like an abyss.

    Girls from an average family who married into a wealthy family¡­ How many of them could live a good life? In addition to being responsible for bearing children, they also had to take care of their inws meticulously. They had to take care of the whole family and know their way in and out of the kitchen; look pretty and presentable to the world in every aspect.

    But when it came to Jian Dan¡­ it was fine if she did not know how to cook; as long as she knew to eat. It was fine if she got into trouble; as long as she did not suffer any grievance. It was fine if she got into a fight; as long as she did not get hurt!

    This was the treatment of a queen!

    It seemed that Jian Dan had not only saved the world in her previous life, but also the entire universe!

    Jian Dan watched as the piping hot dumplings were brought to the dining table. ¡°They look delicious!

    This looks like the one 1 wrapped¡­

    ¡°It looks fine! It didn¡¯t break at all,¡± Jian Dan said proudly.

    ¡°Let me try it and see how it tastes.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    While the dumpling was still in mid-air, Chu Liyuan called out to Jian Dan. The moment Jian Dan turned her head, the dumpling had alreadynded in Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan in confusion¡­

    Wfto was the one who said that the dumpling 1 wrapped was ugly? What¡¯s going on now? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although it looks a little ugly, the taste is not bad.¡±

    He obviously wanted to eat the dumplings that Jian Dan wrapped, but he insisted on being stubborn. After eating it, he still teased her a little.

    They had no choice. Everyone could only put up with it. Chu Liyuan would be extremely childish when it came to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Little Jian, what exactly is that fun thing you brought?¡±

    As soon as they finished dinner, Grandpa came over to Jian Jian.

    Jian Dan retrieved something from her bag with a mysterious expression¡­ ¡°Monopoly!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Grandpa obviously did not know what it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s a game!¡±

    Previously, Grandpa had always pestered Jian Dan to y chess with him. They had yed the more formal kind, such as Chinese chess, chess, and Go¡­

    Hence, Jian Dan specially brought Monopoly this time, wanting to change things up a little.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy. You can learn it in an instant, and it¡¯s guaranteed to be addictive!¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and y!¡±

    ¡°Monopoly is more fun when there are more yers, so¡­¡± Jian Dan pointed at Chu Liyuan with her eyes.

    ¡°Liyuan,e here!¡± Grandpa immediately called Chu Liyuan over.

    How could Chu Liyuan not tell that there was something fishy going on between the two of them?!

    However, even if he knew, he still came over.

    Jian Dan pulled Chu Liyuan to sit beside her. ¡°Uncle, you are the blue one!¡±

    Jian Dan did not give Chu Liyuan a chance to reject her¡­ She ced the money that she had already distributed before Chu Liyuan¡­

    The game began¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡±

    ¡°Buy it!¡±

    Buy, buy, buy¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll build a house!¡±

    Build, build, build¡­

    A few roundster¡­

    Almost all of Jian Dan and Grandpa¡¯s money went to Chu Liyuan.

    As expected of a businessman! He was so good at ying Monopoly!

    Especially since Jian Dan was about to dere bankruptcy¡­

    No, 1 can¡¯t be eliminated just like that¡­

    ¡°Uncle! Can you lend me some money?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with a bright smile on her face as she poked his leg with her index fingers.

    ¡°I can lend you the money, but you have to write an 1OU.¡±

    What a profiteer! It¡¯s just a game, yet 1 have to write an IOU??

    In order to prevent herself from being eliminated so early, Jian Dan could only write an 1OU for Chu Liyuan.

    The content of the IOU was as follows: I, Jian Dan, hereby borrow 50 million game currency from Mr. Chu Liyuan. If I can¡¯t pay him back the money before the game ends, 1 have to promise Mr. Chu Liyuan one thing. IN WITNESS WHEREOF the undersigned has signed and agreed to the above.

    Jian Dan watched helplessly as Chu Liyuan folded her IOU and put it in his pocket¡­

    She had to recoup her losses¡­

    However, imagining it was one thing, but reality was another¡­ The 50 million that she had just borrowed from Chu Liyuan was won by him in the blink of an eye¡­

    Boohoo¡­ Why did she have to y with Monopoly? Why did she have to y with Uncle? She had really shot herself in the foot.

    ying Monopoly with two sessful businessmen was asking for trouble!

 Chapter 109 - 109: Verification

    Chapter 109: Verification

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan lost miserably in Monopoly; out of the three yers, she incurred the worst loss. Chu Liyuan did not have much of a reaction, but Grandpa wasughing very happily¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy! When have I ever won against Little Jian in chess?! I lost every round! This time, finally¡­ Little Jian lost!¡±

    That¡¯s right! How could she lose? Jian Dan had never lost a chess game before.

    What Jian Dan did not know was that Chu Zhiyuan and Chu Liyuan had formed an alliance very early on. As the saying went, alliance of the strong¡­ However, how could Jian Dan understand the twists and turns in the corporate world?!

    However¡­ winning or losing didn¡¯t seem to be that important! What was important was the family being together!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Chu Liyuan said after the game ended.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s gettingte, you might as well stay here today.¡±

    Grandpa said after hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words.

    Jian Dan turned to look at Chu Liyuan. She felt that he was about to say something when¡­ ¡°It¡¯s decided!¡±

    Grandpa did not give Chu Liyuan a chance to refuse.

    Jian Dan did not mind, because she and Grandpa bonded very well in terms of personalities and preferences!

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since Grandpa had already said it, Jian Dan could not reject him.

    At night¡­ Grandpa made the two of them return to their room early¡­

    This subtle action made Chu Liyuan understand the reason why Grandpa asked the two of them to spend the night.

    It seemed that this old man was really dying for his great-grandson; he was going to supervise them!

    After a while, a figure secretly went to their room and hovered outside the door. He slowly squatted down and pressed his ear against the door¡­

    The two of them had been married for a few months. How could there be no news at all? Were the rumors true¡ªwas there really something wrong with his grandson?

    Chu Zhiyuan had never believed those rumors. But recently, he had wavered. Hence, he had to verify it tonight¡­

    Unexpectedly, just as he had his ear on the door¡­ ¡°Oh!¡±

    The door suddenly opened. Chu Zhiyuan lost his bnce and fell into the room.

    When he looked up, he saw his grandson¡¯s knowing expression and the dumbfounded Jian Dan.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing here?¡± Jian Dan was baffled.

    The two of them had caught glimpses of movements at the door of the room. She did not expect it to be Grandpa.

    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡±

    Seeing Grandpaugh awkwardly, Chu Liyuan looked at him sympathetically¡­

    Let¡¯s see how you exin this to Jian Jian.

    ¡°I¡­ dropped something. I¡¯m looking for it! Haha.¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan tried his best to look normal.

    ¡°Dropped something? What is it? Is it very important? Let¡¯s help Grandpa look for it!¡±

    Only Jian Dan would believe it.

    Chu Zhiyuan could also tell that his motive had probably been seen through by Liyuan¡ªthis brat¡ªwho acted like it had nothing to do with him.

    The two of them keptmunicating with their eyes¡­

    Are you just going to watch??

    What can 1 do?

    Think of something!

    I got nothing. Deal with it yourself! Please begin your performance.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No matter how slow Jian Dan was, the two of them had been looking at each other for so long that she could sense that something was wrong.

    Fine! You don¡¯t want to help, right? No problem. At most, 1¡¯11 justy it out and see who¡¯s the one to be embarrassed in the end.

    ¡°Erm, Little Jian, there¡¯s something 1 want to ask you. About Liyuan¡¯s¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan immediately saw through Grandpa¡¯s intentions and pulled him aside as he whispered, ¡°If you keep standing here, the thing you¡¯re thinking about will definitely not happen.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m gone!¡±

    As long as he could get his great-grandson posthaste, he would do anything!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa have something to ask me? Why did he leave?¡±

    Jian Dan asked as she looked at Chu Liyuan; she was getting increasingly puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already answered him¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He swept Jian Dan up in his arms¡­ and closed the door with his leg¡­

    Grandpa was not the only one who was anxious. Chu Liyuan was also looking forward to it..

 Chapter 172 - 172: What a Worrying Stubborn Lass!

    Chapter 172: What a Worrying Stubborn Lass!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Lu Ting took his medical kit and followed Sizhe downstairs, not even finishing his breakfast.

    Meanwhile¡­

    Chu Liyuan sat by the side of the bed and looked at Jian Dan, who was lying on the bed with her brows closely-knitted all this while. His heart ached when he saw this. He used his right index finger to smoothen Jian Dan¡¯s brows and gently rxed them.

    Jian Dan felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s touch and slowly opened her eyes¡­

    Seeing Chu Liyuan sitting by the bed and staring straight at her, Jian Dan felt a little ufortable. Just as she was about to get up, she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen¡­

    Of course, she knew what this pain meant.

    What was going on? Why was it suddenly brought forward? Wasn¡¯t there still two days left? Could it be¡­

    Was it because she had a foot bath yesterday and it promoted her blood cirction, so it was brought forward?

    Ever since Jian Dan became a woman, her abdomen hurt very much every menstrual cycle, especially on the first and second day. Sometimes, it was so painful that she could not get out of bed!

    Ever since she married Chu Liyuan, she would hide on campus every time her period was about toe because she did not want Chu Liyuan to worry. However, she did not expect that she was still discovered.

    No¡­ 1 can¡¯t let Uncle know that¡­

    Jian Dan endured the sharp pain in her lower abdomen and sat up. ¡°Uncle, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Has Uncle saw through it?But 1 clearly¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not in pain!¡±

    ¡°Your lips are already pale, yet you¡¯re still trying to put on a brave front!¡±

    Jian Dan subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not in pain!¡±

    Jian Dan forced a smile.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart felt like it was being gripped hard in someone¡¯s hand when he saw how thisss was clearly in pain but was still putting on a brave front and refusing to tell him the truth.

    Thisss would usuallyin that she was tired during training and refused to exercise. She wouldin that it was bitter when it was time to take medicine and try to wheedle her way out of it. But now, she insisted on not telling him?

    ¡°Alright, alright! It¡¯s a little painful. It¡¯s really just a little!¡±

    Seeing the look of disbelief on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, she could only change her tune.

    ¡°Were you like this before?¡±

    In his memory, there did not seem to be any memories of Jian Dan¡¯s period. It was as if she did not have periods.

    Now that he thought about it, Jian Dan seemed to return to campus for a few days every month. At that time, she told him that she had something to do, and he had never suspected anything. Now that he thought about it¡­ it was very likely that she did not want him to know, so she deliberately avoided him every time.

    ¡°Every girl¡¯s tummy hurts during those few days! That¡¯s normal! Uncle, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jian Dan shifted a little upright. As it was too painful, she could not control her expression and frowned slightly before resuming her poker face. However, Chu Liyuan still caught it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll massage it for you!¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s expression of pain, he was at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Jian Dan said as she covered her abdomen with her hand.

    Why was Jian Jian¡¯s reaction so big? 1 was just going to massage her tummy Could it be¡­

    Chu Liyuan quickly removed Jian Dan¡¯s hand, then lifted the nket and reached inside her clothes¡­ It was so fast that before Jian Dan could react, Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands were already on her abdomen.

    The moment he touched Jian Dan¡¯s abdomen, he knew why thisss had such a big reaction when she heard that he wanted to massage her abdomen.

    Jian Dan¡¯s abdomen was as cold as ice. It was so cold that it would definitely hurt, let alone during her period.

    Yesterday, he had realized that Jian Dan¡¯s hands and feet were abnormally cold. So there was a reason.

    ¡°Your hands are so warm!¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Jian Dan pretended to be nonchnt.

    ¡°So, Uncle, you really don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to hide on campus during your period!¡±

    Now, when he thought about how Jian Dan had always endured this pain alone in the dormitory, his heart ached terribly.

    In the future, he would never let Jian Dan be alone again.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone was very stern, but it was music to Jian Dan¡¯s ears!

 Chapter 173 - 173: F*ck! When Did This Happen? Why Didnâ€™t I Know?

    Chapter 173: F*ck! When Did This Happen? Why Didn¡¯t I Know?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Half an hour? Sizhe¡¯s car wasparable to a rocket¡­

    Finally, they made it¡­

    Without any dy, the two of them went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor¡­

    The moment he entered, Sizhe¡¯s eyes fell to the ground.

    A woman was lying on Chu Liyuan¡¯s bed? How was that possible? He must be seeing things.

    Sizhe rubbed his eyes hard and realized that the girl was still there¡­

    Was he dreaming? He pinched his thigh again.

    Holy sh *t! Ouch!

    That wasn¡¯t a dream? Then this was¡­ time distortion?Parallel universe?

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come over quickly!¡±

    He was standing at the door in a daze.

    Lu Ting had already walked over¡­

    Chu Liyuan looked at the man in front of him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    A rare smile appeared on Lu Ting¡¯s face.

    Clearly, the two of them knew each other.

    However, Sizhe was still immersed in the shock of seeing Jian Dan, so he did not notice their interaction.

    Lu Ting did not say anything else. Instead, he went over to Jian Dan and performed a pulse diagnosis¡­

    Uncle called a doctor? But when did he do it?! Moreover, it was a TCM practitioner!

    Most TCM doctors were very old. They had long beards and stroked their beards as they performed the pulse diagnosis.

    However, this person looked very young and was so handsome.

    Were the requirements so high now?Apart from good medical skills, did they also need to be beautiful and have good figures?

    When she saw the handsome man, she felt that her abdomen did not hurt as much as before. It seemed that this doctor¡¯s handsome face was very helpful for treatment!

    She saw the handsome man frown slightly as he assessed her pulse¡­

    Was her problem very serious? It was just menstrual cramps. Which girl didn¡¯t have that?

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Cold Womb Syndrome!¡±

    ¡°Many girls have Cold Womb Syndrome, but hers is fairly serious!¡±

    ¡°Do your hands and feet usually feel cold?¡±

    This TCM practitioner even knew how to read fortunes!

    Jian Dan looked at him and nodded.

    ¡°Treatment n?¡±

    ¡°Cold Womb Syndrome can only be slowly be nursed back to health through nourishment. Eat less cold food. Remember to keep warm. You can take baths and foot baths more often. Eat more ¡°heaty¡± food. I¡¯ll prescribe a few doses of medicine for you to build up your health for a few months first and we¡¯ll see from there.¡±

    Lu Ting handed the prescription to Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to use this word between us?¡±

    Just then, Sizhe¡¯s consciousness had already returned¡­

    ¡°Erm¡­ You two?¡±

    Seeing their interaction, Sizhe curiously asked about their rtionship¡­

    ¡°We¡¯rerades!¡±

    ¡°The two of you are actuallyrades! Oh my God! What a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute. Did you agree toe not because of me, but because of him?¡±

    Sizhe asked as he pointed at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    That one word had made Sizhe fall from heaven to hell in an instant. Initially, he thought that it was because of his immense charm, but he did not expect it to be this way!

    Heavens! Tell me this isn¡¯t true!

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    The camaraderie ofrades was not something that the average person could understand. He could ignore it, but not only did Chu Liyuan wake him up early in the morning for a woman, he even made him go through so much trouble to invite this oddball Lu Ting?

    ¡°My wife!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing this news, not only was Sizhe shocked, but Lu Ting was as well.

    Chu Liyuan was married? If someone else told him that Chu Liyuan was married, he would definitely say, ¡°Bullsh*t. That¡¯s definitely impossible!¡±

    But now that it came from Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth, how could he not believe it?

    ¡°F*ck! When? Why didn¡¯t I know?!¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112: The Sweetness of Small Acts

    Chapter 112: The Sweetness of Small Acts

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan called the person-in-charge of the reality show to confirm their participation.

    They would sign the contract tomorrow.

    Then, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan began today¡¯s ¡°date¡±!

    Jian Dan saw a bubble tea kiosk from afar. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you bored drinking ck coffee all the time? How about a change of taste today?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Jian Dan had just taken a step when she was pulled back by Chu Liyuan¡­ ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan back, and the next action was¡­ to hold her small hand tightly, and interlock their fingers!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at their interlocked hands in disbelief, her face filled with surprise and happiness.

    When did Uncle suddenly be so smart?

    Why did she feel that there were suddenly many pink bubbles around her? She had already reached the bubble tea kiosk, but she was still wrapped up in her reverie¡­

    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Huh?¡± Only then did she snap back to her senses.

    ¡°One passion fruit tea! What do you want to drink, Uncle?¡±

    H j n

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s embarrassed expression, the corners of her lips curled up. It seemed that Uncle really only knew how to order ck coffee. It was better for her to save him!

    ¡°One matcha bubble tea!¡±

    Soon, the server handed the two cups of drinks to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Here!¡± She handed Chu Liyuan the matcha bubble tea.

    She watched as Chu Liyuan took a sip and waited nervously for his reaction.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    It should be alright! She had chosen matcha bubble tea based on his taste because it was not too sweet and had the bitter taste of matcha.

    Looking at the anticipation on Jian Dan¡¯s face, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Not bad!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I thought you would like it!¡±

    A big smile appeared on her face¡­

    Chu Liyuan held her hand again and walked into the mall¡­

    ¡°Uncle, do you want to try mine?¡±

    Jian Dan brought her cup to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth.

    Chu Liyuan obviously did not expect Jian Dan to suddenly offer him her drink.

    Please, this ismon during dates. Uncle, you have to catch up!

    Chu Liyuan felt that before his brain could react, his mouth had already opened¡­ What he sucked into his mouth was sour, but for some reason, he felt very sweet!

    ¡°Mmm! Matcha bubble tea is nice too!¡± Just as Chu Liyuan was drinking Jian Dan¡¯s drink, she took a sip from his too.

    It was thismon action during dates that made Chu Liyuan blush and his heart beat faster.

    She did not expect Chu Liyuan to be so innocent. It seemed that he had never dated other girls before. Otherwise, why would he blush because of this?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    She pulled his hand and continued to make their way to the mall¡­

    Because it was the weekend, it was very crowded in the mall.

    The moment they stepped into the mall, they instantly attracted the attention of all the women!

    In Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, this attention was more like murderous res.

    However, when Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes looking straight ahead, she automatically ignored the ¡°murderous res¡±. In any case, Uncle did not even look at them! No! He did not even see them at all!

    The two of them walked into a men¡¯s clothing store wrapped in their own bubble¡­

    Chu Liyuan had never been to such a store before! His clothes were either luxury brands or high-end bespoke ones. He had never needed to go to the store to buy them himself; they were all sent to his house.

    Jian Dan picked out a suit¡­ Uncle always wore a boring suit. She was going to revamp his style today!

    She carefully chose a few sets for Chu Liyuan. ¡°Uncle, go and try them on!¡±

    After Chu Liyuan went to the fitting room, Jian Dan sat on the stool outside and waited¡­ She looked around inadvertently. She did not expect a few girls to follow them all the way here¡­

    Oh my god! Why are girls nowadays so not reserved at all?!

    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Hearing a girl¡¯s exmation, Jian Dan noticed that Chu Liyuan had already changed into his first set of clothes and came out.

    When she turned around, she finally understood. Sigh, it was Uncle¡¯s fault for being so drop-dead gorgeous! She could not me them for not being reserved anymore.

    Not only was Chu Liyuan¡¯s face incredibly handsome, but he had a hot body too. He was supermodelesque!

    Other than the few girls who followed them, even the sales assistants in the store were attracted to him..

 Chapter 113 - 113: Have You Seen Enough?!

    Chapter 113: Have You Seen Enough?!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She was already married to Uncle. This kind of situation would definitely continue to happen in the future. She had to slowly get used to it! She couldn¡¯t possibly lock him up at home, right?

    She must not let such a situation affect their date¡­

    Yup! That¡¯s right!

    Jian Dan silently counseled herself and suppressed the unhappiness in her heart¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± She stood up and adjusted his cor.

    It was an obvious deration of herying im on him.

    Did you see it? Uncle is already taken. He¡¯s not someone you people can covet. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°On to the next set of clothes!¡±

    After changing into a few sets of clothes in a row, Jian Dan found that every set seemed to be tailor-made for Chu Liyuan. She felt that it was not because the clothes made him look handsome, but instead, he made the clothes look good.

    ¡°Here!¡± Chu Liyuan went to the checkout counter and handed over a ck card¡­

    However, it was obvious that the sales assistant did not understand what Chu Liyuan meant. Furthermore, she had long been mesmerized by him.

    ¡°The ones he tried on just now, all of them!¡± Jian Dan exined.

    However, the sales assistant still did not move and kept staring at Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Can you hurry up? We¡¯re in a hurry!¡±

    Jian Dan gritted her teeth and smiled as she hooked Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm over her shoulder.

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s action, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips subconsciously curled up.

    Thisss seemed to be jealous!

    The people in the distance could not see Chu Liyuan¡¯s devilish smile, but the sales assistant in front of him clearly saw it¡­ and her eyes widened.

    What was Uncle up to?! He¡­ gave such a smile under such circumstances?

    From the corner of her eye, Jian Dan saw a cap on a shelf. She instantly put it on Chu Liyuan¡¯s head and pulled it down.

    ¡°This too! Pay by card!¡±

    Jian Dan took the ck card from Chu Liyuan and held it up to the sales assistant.

    Seeing that Jian Dan was jealous over him, Chu Liyuan was over the moon.

    Only then did the sales assistant start checking out the items¡­

    After making payment, Jian Dan took the ck card and left the store with Chu Liyuan without looking back¡­

    The sales assistant watched them leave with a look of reluctance¡­

    After they left the store, more and more women followed behind them¡­

    She had already put a cap on Uncle; why were these people still following him?!

    If she did not get rid of these people, today¡¯s rare date would be ruined by them. Uncle was so busy, it was rare to have a date!

    This time, the two of them came to a women¡¯s clothing store¡­

    Jian Dan purposely chose a women¡¯s clothing shop with a male sales assistant. This way, at least no one would stare at Chu Liyuan up close.

    Jian Dan chose a few sets of clothes and went to the fitting room¡­

    However, Jian Dan never expected that those women would actually take advantage of the time she went to the fitting room to boldly go forward and strike up a conversation with Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Hello, handsome. Can I add you on WeChat?¡±

    A beautiful girl walked forward shyly.

    Seeing one woman step forward, the other women also began to rush forward¡­

    ¡°Handsome, I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡±

    The bevy of women introduced themselves at once. Some even started to flirt, hoping to attract Chu Liyuan¡¯s attention.

    Jian Dan was trying on the clothes when she suddenly heard voices outside. She hurriedly put on her clothes.

    When she came out of the fitting room, she saw Chu Liyuan surrounded by a bevy of women.

    Did these people think she was dead? They dared to be so brazen even when she was around¡­

    The anger that Jian Dan had been holding back could no longer be suppressed¡­

    After spending a lot of effort, she finally squeezed in. ¡°Have you seen enough?! Are you not done?¡±

    If 1 don¡¯t show my might, do you think I¡¯m Hello KATTY?!

 Chapter 176 - 176: The Person Sizhe Could Not Win Over

    Chapter 176: The Person Sizhe Could Not Win Over

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mrs. Jin had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast downstairs¡­

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, I love you so much. You understand me so well.¡±

    Sizhe gave Mrs. Jin a bear hug and spun her around.

    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Are you trying to break my old bones?¡±

    Sizhe was a frequent visitor to Li Garden. He had not been here recently because he was away in Ennd for a medical conference. In the past, he woulde here every other day.

    Hence, the staff of Li Garden were fairly familiar with him.

    ¡°Hehe! Mrs. Jin, you¡¯re still young!¡±

    Sizhe sat at the dining table and picked up the sandwich that consisted of bacon, over easy egg, olives, avocado, tomatoes, and cheese that Mrs. Jin had specially made for him!

    One bite¡­

    ¡°Oh my God! This is heavenly! When I was in Ennd, I kept thinking about Mrs. Jin¡¯s food!¡±

    There was egg yolk dripping from the corner of his mouth as he closed his eyes and chewed contentedly¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re so exaggerating!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an exaggeration. Look, I¡¯ve lost weight in the past few months¡­ Because I haven¡¯t eaten your cooking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you glib talker!¡±

    Mrs. Jin smiled from ear to ear.

    Now it was clear why Sizhe was so popr with girls. Apart from his family background and his handsome face, he was also honeymouthed.

    ¡°Have a seat too! 1 don¡¯t know your taste, so I casually prepared some.¡±

    Mrs. Jin said.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡±

    Lu Ting also sat down¡­

    ¡°You guys eat. I¡¯ll send some to Jian Jian¡­¡±

    When the two of them turned around, they only saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Sigh! We can¡¯t understand a man in love.¡±

    ¡°Quit staring and eat quickly! Mrs. Jin¡¯s culinary skills are not to be underestimated.¡±

    If not for Mrs. Jin¡¯s excellent culinary skills, why would hee to Li Garden every other day?For that iceberg Chu Liyuan??

    Just then, Zi Yan also came downstairs for breakfast¡­

    ¡°Hey! Zi Yan, when did youe back?¡±

    Sizhe asked in surprise before he could swallow the sandwich in his mouth.

    Sizhe felt that he could win over all the women in the world, except for the one before him. No matter how much he flirted with her and used all his charm, she ignored him.

    See¡­ He greeted her so warmly, but she did not even look at him. Instead¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°Ting.¡±

    ¡°You two know each other too?¡±

    Sizhe eximed in surprise. How did Lu Ting know everyone? And he seemed to be very familiar with Zi Yan.

    Zi Yan nced at Sizhe coldly. ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Sizhe instantly shivered.

    Why did a pretty girl like her have to learn from Chu Liyuan instead of putting on makeup? Now, she was like a female version of Chu Liyuan. What kind of man could tame such a girl?!

    Sizhe tactfully stopped talking and lowered his head to continue eating his breakfast.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, I want another serving!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Jin. You really dote on me!¡±

    When he said this, he deliberately cast a nce at Zi Yan and Lu Ting¡­

    However, they did not pay any attention to him at all. Instead, they ate their breakfast with calm expressions.

    Don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad! I¡¯m not mad! I¡¯m a very magnanimous person. Moreover, my beauty and charm don¡¯t need to be verified by the two of you. That¡¯s public knowledge and widely acimed!

    Sizhe picked up the second sandwich that Mrs. Jin had made for him and took a big bite..

 Chapter 115 - 115: Letâ€™s Fly

    Chapter 115: Let¡¯s Fly

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    One would not know how beautiful the scenery was until they reached the top of the mountain.

    Jian Dan was stunned by the scenery before her because it was too beautiful¡­

    However, the surprise was far from over.

    ¡°Jian Jian,e here!¡±

    Only then did Jian Dan realize that Chu Liyuan had already gone to the other side.

    When Jian Dan went over, her eyes instantly erged by 180 times. There was a ginormous kite!

    ¡°What a ginormous kite!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to fly?¡±

    What?Did Uncle mean¡­.??

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s fly!¡±

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s outstretched hand, Jian Dan gave him her hand without hesitation.

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan inside the kite and asked her to hold onto the control bar of the frame. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and nodded firmly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    Jian Dan followed Chu Liyuan¡¯s footsteps as he slowly ran and gradually sped up¡­ Just as the two of them reached the edge of the cliff, they did not stop. They leaped out and soared into the air¡­

    When they jumped off the cliff, Jian Dan was actually afraid. So she closed her eyes and slowly opened them now¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m flying, I¡¯m really flying!¡± Jian Dan shouted excitedly. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    This feeling of looking down at the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers was indescribable. In the past, when one looked at the scenery from this angle, they could only use drones to shoot from above. Now, they were experiencing it personally¡­ It was simply beautiful¡­

    Moreover, such an experience was so exhrating.

    Jian Dan felt that she had done many crazy things after being with Chu Liyuan!

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m in a wuxia 0 movie!¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s blissful expression, Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart brimmed with happiness¡­

    Fortunately, there¡¯s you in this world. Fortunately, 1 met you. Fortunately, 1 married you.

    He would use all his power to protect thisss¡­

    ¡°Uncle, why do you keep looking at me? Am I more beautiful than the scenery?¡± Jian Dan teased with a smile.

    Jian Dan felt a burning gaze on her. She turned around and saw that it was really Chu Liyuan gazing at her.

    ¡°No scenery is more beautiful than you. Not even a bit.¡±

    What was wrong with Uncle today? Did these words¡­ reallye out of Uncle¡¯s mouth?

    ¡°Uncle, why are you suddenly so good at saying sweet nothings?¡±

    ¡°I am not!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth. Because in my eyes, 1 can only see you.¡±

    She suddenly felt that her happiness now was a little surreal. ¡°Uncle, will you be so good to me for the rest of your life?¡±

    She clenched her fists nervously and waited for his answer. Every second felt like a century.

    ¡°I will not!¡±

    Jian Dan felt her heart suddenly tighten. She bit her lower lip hard and felt as if something was about to escape from her eyes.

    ¡°Not only in this life. But in the next life too, and the next¡­ For eternity¡­ I will treat you well.¡±

    Tears flowed out of Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t pause for so long between your words!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Every tear you shed is like sulfuric acid dripping on my heart, corroding it.¡± Wiping away the tears at the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­

    Actually, Chu Liyuan did not believe in the next life and never looked forward to it. However, ever since Jian Dan appeared in his life, he felt that this short period of time in his life was not enough for him to love her!

    She quickly wiped away the tears on her face and put on a sweet smile. ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore.¡±

    They held each other¡¯s hands and gazed into each other¡¯s eyes¡­ They felt that the white fog that filled the valley had turned pink.

 Chapter 178 - 178: PDA Is a Relationship Killer!

    Chapter 178: PDA Is a Rtionship Killer!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the afternoon, her mentrual cramps no longer hurt as much. She did not know if it had something to do with the cup of brown sugar ginger water in the morning. She had heard from Chu Liyuan that after her period ended, she would have to start taking traditional Chinese medicine.

    Why is my life so hard?!!

    However, with Jian Dan¡¯s personality, as long as she could get out of bed, how could she stay in bed?

    Jian Dan got dressed and went downstairs. She saw the two men from this morning and Zi Yan sitting in the living room.

    Shang Sizhe and Zi Yan were ying games¡­ and it looked like he was about to lose.

    Jian Dan walked over and took the game controller from him. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Watch me!¡±

    Jian Dan gave him a confident smile.

    He had originally been in a disadvantageous position but managed to turn the table on Zi Yan and turned defeat into victory because of Jian Dan¡¯s help¡­

    Sizhe had a look of disbelief on his face. Under such circumstances, he could still turn the table and turn defeat into victory! He gave Jian Dan a thumbs up.

    Jian Dan watched as he raised his chin arrogantly and did not notice the expression on Zi Yan¡¯s face¡­

    ¡°One more round!¡±

    Zi Yan stared at the LCD screen with an unyielding expression.

    ¡°Zi Yan, Jian Jian is the absolute queen of gaming! You can¡¯t beat her!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had juste in from outside¡ªsaid.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Why did youe down? Does your tummy not hurt anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My tummy doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It¡¯s so boring for me to be up there alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay. But if you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to go upstairs to rest, understand?¡± Chu Liyuan patted Jian Dan¡¯s head dotingly.

    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s so blinding! What did 1 just see?¡± Sizhe covered his eyes with one hand, but his fingers were separated as he peeped through his fingers.

    ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m envious? 1 have many girlfriends! Why would 1 be envious of you? 1 just want to remind you that PDA is a rtionship killer!¡±

    Sizhe said fearlessly.

    ¡°You want to be mute?!¡±

    The moment Chu Liyuan said this, Sizhe instantly shut his mouth¡­

    Seeing that Sizhe had shut his mouth tightly, Chu Liyuan turned his gaze back to Jian Dan in satisfaction.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know them yet, do you? Let me introduce¡­¡±

    From Chu Liyuan¡¯s introduction, she realized that Lu Ting was Chu Liyuan¡¯s formerrade. They had developed a deep friendship during their time in the military and had even gone through fire and water together. Those who had never experienced such camaraderie would definitely not be able to understand it.

    He came from a TCM family¡ªa family legacy that had been passed down for generations¡ªso he had started learning TCM since he was young. He learned to recognize the herbs of traditional Chinese medicine and their uses. He also learned acupuncture and Tuina?. In particr, his attainments in this aspect were very impressive. That was why he became such an outstanding TCM practitioner at such a young age. They had lost contact with each other after leaving the military.

    As for Sizhe, he was the second young master of Shang Corporation. The head honcho of Shang Corporation now was his brother, Shang Simiao. The two brothers were very close, so there was no so-called family feud or rivalry. Moreover, he was not interested in the corporate world and had never thought of joining Shang Corporation. That was why he chose to study medicine.

    Oh my God? Sizhe was actually a doctor? Jian Dan could not imagine what a person like him would look like when he picked up a scalpel.

    Would he tell jokes to the nurses during the surgery? Would he talk the patient who was undergoing surgery into aa?

    It was unimaginable!

    Moreover, from what Chu Liyuan said, he seemed to be a very highly-skilled doctor.

    However, his private life was a little unttering¡­

    The number of women who flock to the hospital¡­ Not to mention the young nurses in the hospital.

    However, he had the ability to make those youngdies willingly throw themselves at him. Even though they knew that nothing woulde out of it, they were still willing. It was akin to the harem of ancient emperors¡ªthey would jump at the chance for a night with the emperor.

 Chapter 179 - 179: This Is the Correct Way For a Good Friend to Open Up!

    Chapter 179: This Is the Correct Way For a Good Friend to Open Up!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Chu Liyuan had said that, Zi Yan was the kind of person who refused to admit defeat. She was out to win in everything that she did. It was precisely because of this personality that made Zi Yan who she was today.

    So how could she admit defeat just like that?

    Since Zi Yan wanted to continue¡­ Of course, Jian Dan would take her on right to the very end¡­

    After more than 30 rounds¡­

    Zi Yan was crushed by Jian Dan in every round. Of course, Jian Dan was not out to prove how good she was. It was just that she felt that it was a form of respect for Zi Yan to do her best.

    Just as Jian Dan thought that Zi Yan would continue to say the words ¡¯one more round¡¯¡­

    Zi Yan turned Jian Dan around to face her and said in all seriousness, ¡°Teach me!¡±

    This was¡­ She did not expect the usually cold Zi Yan to have such a side! Since that was the case, she obviously had to take the opportunity¡­

    ¡°Teach you? No problem! But¡­¡±

    ¡°I only teach my friends!¡±

    Zi Yan was taken aback for a moment when she heard Jian Dan¡¯s words. She had thought that Jian Dan would make a request of her because to her¡­ If she wanted to obtain something, she had to give something in exchange. However, Jian Dan actually only wanted to be friends with her?

    Jian Dan had broken some of her understanding of this world.

    What she did not know was that from this second onwards, she had started to open up towards Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zi Yan extended her hand to Jian Dan.

    The smile on Jian Dan¡¯s face grew increasingly wider. She ignored Zi Yan¡¯s outstretched hand and hugged her instead. ¡°This is the correct way for a good friend to open up.¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s hands froze in mid-air, and her face froze. Her body seemed to have been frozen.

    Ever since her family had been ughtered overnight, she had never had such intimate contact with anyone. This sudden hug made her unable to adapt for a moment.

    ¡°Zi Yan, are you nervous now?¡±

    Jian Dan asked with a smile when she saw Zi Yan¡¯s uneasy expression.

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll get used to it after a few more hugs.¡± She hugged Zi Yan again¡­ ¡°First hug, second hug, third hug¡­¡± She hugged Zi Yan repeatedly.

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel much better now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll slowly get used to it in the future.¡±

    The coldness in Zi Yan¡¯s eyes had long disappeared because of Jian Dan¡¯s actions just now¡­

    Chu Liyuan looked at Zi Yan¡¯s change and a smile shed across his eyes¡­

    In this moment, Zi Yan finally understood why Chu Liyuan had undergone such a huge change because of Jian Dan¡ªshe had a special magical power that could infect the people around her unknowingly.

    I¡­ have a friend? Jian Dan? She¡¯s my friend now?My first friend?

    Before this, Zi Yan did not have any friends. Chu Liyuan and Lu Ting could only be considered asrades and not friends.

    Zi Yan carried a blood feud with her. She had never thought of making friends, nor did she need friends. But today¡­ just a moment ago¡­ She had a friend!

    ¡°Jian Dan!¡±

    At the thought of this, a smile shed across Zi Yan¡¯s face that she did not even notice¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, don¡¯t worry. With me teaching you, you will definitely be a super expert in the gaming world!¡±

    Jian Dan raised her eyebrows confidently.

    ¡°Jian Dan, can you teach me too?¡± Sizhe tried to get in on the act too.

    ¡°You? Depends on my mood!¡±

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you only teach friends? I¡¯m good friends with Chu

    Liyuan. Of course, I¡¯m your friend too then!¡±

    ¡°Sort of! But¡­ Zi Yan is different from you¡­ I like Zi Yan!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± Sizhe asked as he pretended to be sad.

    ¡°You want me to like you? You have to ask Uncle if he agrees first!¡±

    Sizhe turned around and met Chu Liyuan¡¯s cold eyes. He instantly shivered. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better wait for your mood then!¡±

    Sizhe raised his white g and surrendered in the face of Chu Liyuan¡­

 Chapter 180 - 180: Chu Liyuan, Are You Sure You Didnâ€™t Break the Law?

    Chapter 180: Chu Liyuan, Are You Sure You Didn¡¯t Break the Law?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Mr. Chu, dinner is ready!¡±

    Mrs. Jin¡¯s voice rang in the air¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Jian Dan held Zi Yan¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining table.

    The moment Jian Dan held her hand, Zi Yan¡¯s heart had a slight tremble.

    It seemed that she really had to slowly adapt to the feeling of having a friend.

    They chatted during the meal.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re really amazing. You actually managed to win Chu Liyuan aka Hades Chu over? Share it with us. How did you do it?¡± Sizhe asked directly.

    There was nothing he could do about Chu Liyuan! It would be great if Jian Dan could teach him a few moves!

    ¡°Well¡­ 1 don¡¯t think 1 have anything to tell you because 1 don¡¯t know either!¡±

    Jian Dan was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You won him over without even knowing?¡±

    Sizhe could not believe his ears.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Then tell us about your meet-cute with Chu Liyuan?¡±

    Ling Jihao had asked her this question before. At that time, she was so shy that she wished she could find a hole to hide in¡­

    However, after that, she had done her homework. If she thought that someone would ask her this question again, she would say¡­ ¡°It¡¯s our secret. That¡¯s for me to know and you to find out!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Looks like their meet-cute is not appropriate for public consumption!¡± Sizhe said with a mischievous smile.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face turned red again at Sizhe¡¯s words¡­

    ¡°Then you can at least tell us about your anecdotes with Chu Liyuan!¡±

    ¡°After hearing what you said, I feel very square.¡±

    ¡°You what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not European. Please let me off! Please let me off!¡±

    Everyone at the dining table who heard Jian Dan¡¯s words had the words ¡°What are you talking about?¡± written all over their faces.

    Sizhe was the only one who understood it¡­

    ¡°Hang on. Jian Dan, how old are you? This should be fine to reveal, right?!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m 20!¡±

    The moment Jian Dan said the word ¡°20¡±, not only Sizhe, but even Lu Ting looked surprised. Zi Yan had guessed that Jian Dan was younger than herself, but she never expected that she was actually seven years younger than her.

    Although May-December romances aremon¡­ But isn¡¯t this ¡®spring¡¯& a little too youthful?

    ¡°Damn it. Chu Liyuan, are you sure you didn¡¯t break thew?¡±

    Sizhe felt that his jaw was about to drop to the ground¡­

    There were countless women around him, but he only made his moves on girls who were above 25! Moreover, he was five years younger than Chu Liyuan!

    Chu Liyuan got involved with a millenial for his first love. How could he bear to do that?

    ¡°Why is it illegal?¡± Jian Dan asked innocently.

    ¡°There¡¯s an age difference of 18 years between the two of you! 18 years! Don¡¯t you know that in ancient times, an 18-year-old would already be the father of a few kids?¡± Sizhe felt that he was already incoherent from shock.

    Was it illegal? It was definitely not illegal. It was just to highlight his surprise! ¡°So what if it¡¯s 18 years? Uncle and 1 got together because we like each other. What does this have to do with age? Besides, 1 don¡¯t think Uncle is old at all. He¡¯s still so young!¡±

    Jian Dan said as she gazed lovingly at Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were smiling. It was obvious that Jian Dan¡¯s words made him very happy.

    So what if it was 18 years? Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, 18 years was a huge difference, but did it matter what others said? What was most important was that they felt that there was no problem!

 Chapter 119 - 119: It Would Be a Waste not to Use Free Labor That Came Knocking on Her Door!

    Chapter 119: It Would Be a Waste not to Use Free Labor That Came Knocking on Her Door!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In order to investigate the matter as soon as possible, Jian Dan did not even have time to go home for two days and had been staying in the office.

    Fortunately, Chu Liyuan had prepared a separate office for her. It was far away from the office area of others, so it was rtively quiet.

    ¡°Little Jian Dan?¡±

    Other than Ling Xiaoyang, who else called her that?! She looked up and indeed¡­

    ¡°Why are you here? And how did you know 1 am here?¡±

    Jian Dan did not remember telling him that she was working at New E Media!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been MIA for the past few days. I called you on your cell phone and sent you WeChat messages, but you didn¡¯t reply. 1 thought you ran away to avoid treating me to a meal!¡±

    Their ss lecturer had already returned, so Professor Wang was no longer their lecturer. It was very difficult to see Jian Dan in ss again.

    If he wanted to see her, he had to find a suitable reason. Coincidentally, she seemed to owe him a meal.

    Unexpectedly, it was as if she had disappeared from the face of the earth in the past two days; she could not be found at all.

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao told me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a meal! Do I have to run away?¡±

    It was just a meal. How could he bankrupt her? Besides, she had such a powerful and rich sugar daddy. Run away? What a joke!

    ¡°But 1 definitely can¡¯t do it for the time being. I¡¯m busy!¡±

    How could she have time to go for a meal in such times?!

    ¡°What are you busy with? Can 1 help?¡±

    If she didn¡¯t have time to eat, that would be even better. This way, he could use this reason to meet next time.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡±

    When Jian Dan heard Xiaoyang¡¯s words, she suddenly realized that it was too slow for her to do it alone. It would be a waste not to use freebor who came knocking on her door!

    ¡°Come here¡­ 1¡¯11 leave these fourputers to you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean leave them to me? At least tell me what you want me to do?!¡±

    Jian Dan did not say anything and dragged Xiaoyang to the chair beside her and began to assign work to him.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right!¡± Jian Dan had been in the office for the past few days and was a little dazed.

    ¡°Have you seen the news of that female celebrity using the casting couch to advance her career?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been in the headlines recently. It¡¯s hard not to see it! Some people are really willing to do anything to be famous!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang said disdainfully as he sat on the chair, and swayed left and right.

    Hearing his words, Jian Dan gave him a kick¡­

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, what are you doing?¡±

    It was obvious that Ling Xiaoyang was stunned by Jian Dan¡¯s sudden action. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Who asked you to spout nonsense without rifying anything?!¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡±

    He did not link the gossip to the current situation.

    ¡°Yujin was framed!¡±

    Over the past few days, almost everyone had been condemning Yujin. Jian Dan had heard enough. Now, someone actually said it in front of her? He got off easy with just a kick

    ¡°Yujin? What the h*ll?¡± Wait a minute, why did this name feel a little familiar?

    Oh, the protagonist of the news seemed to be called Yujin.

    Looking at Little Jian Dan¡¯s angry face, it was obvious that they knew each other! Furthermore, their rtionship must be really good. He asked sheepishly, ¡°Do you know her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Yujin¡¯s manager now.¡±

    Jian Dan crossed her arms in front of her chest.

    Didn¡¯t this girl not graduate yet? Why did she start working? And¡­ manager? This job didn¡¯t match her major!

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not only Yujin¡¯s manager, but I¡¯m also her good friend. I know a lot of things about her. It¡¯s the opposite of what the news said.¡±

    ¡°This scandal was plotted by someone.¡±

    ¡°My current mission is to find out the truth¡­ No, it¡¯s our mission now.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Ling Xiaoyang and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for a meal. How did 1 be freebor?¡±

    Although he said that, he was actually very happy silently. This way, he could spend a long time with her.

    ¡°Cut the crap and get to work.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Although he said it in an impatient tone, a smile shed across his lips..

 Chapter 120 - 120: Uncle, This Is Really Too Over The Top!

    Chapter 120: Uncle, This Is Really Too Over The Top!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Two people would definitely work much faster than one.

    The two of them were hard at work when there was suddenly a knock on Jian Dan¡¯s office¡­

    Many people came at once, and all of them were carrying things. There was a couch, a refrigerator, a milk tea machine, and even a bed.

    Fortunately, her office was big enough. Otherwise, there would not even be a ce to stand¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys are¡­¡±

    Jian Dan asked.

    However, no one paid attention to her and continued moving¡­

    Jian Dan frowned. Just as she was about to say something, she saw a person walking in with nothing in his hand.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Jian. Mr. Chu Liyuan told us to send these over.¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian hasn¡¯t been home for two days.¡±

    Chu Liyuan said with a cold face.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, you have to understand! Miss Jian Dan is busy with Shang Yujin¡¯s incident!¡±

    Thats right! Moreover, I was the one who sent Jian Jian to NewE Media.

    ¡°But if Jian Jian works overtime in the office every day like this, won¡¯t she be exhausted? What if she loses weight from exhaustion?¡±

    Mr. Chu, when I always worked overtime with you, why didn¡¯t I see you feel tired?

    Double standard much?

    ¡°Miss Jian Dan would know to rest.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian doesn¡¯t know how to take care of herself at all. How about this? Get someone to prepare something and send it to Jian Jian.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Chu. What do you want to send?¡±

    Li Jing thought that Mr. Chu was afraid that Jian Dan would tire herself out. At most, he would send her some food and drinks to nourish her body. He did not expect that¡­ he wouldpletely alter Li Jing¡¯s worldview.

    ¡°Choose a morefortable couch for Jian Jian to rest on.¡±

    ¡°A coffee machine¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, have you forgotten that there¡¯s a coffee machine in thepany?¡±

    Li Jing reminded.

    ¡°Of course I know that, but Jian Jian still has to walk a long way to drink it! No! No coffee machine¡­¡±

    Li Jing thought that Mr. Chu had understood what he meant, but in the next moment¡­

    ¡°Change it to a milk tea machine. Jian Jian doesn¡¯t like coffee.¡±

    Li Jing almost fainted¡­

    ¡°Get a refrigerator and fill it with fresh fruit and juice.¡±

    ¡°What fruits does Miss Jian Dan like to eat?¡±

    It was better to rify. Otherwise, if the fruits he bought were not to her liking, he would be in trouble.

    ¡°Buy some strawberries, cherries, blueberries, apples¡­ and the like will do. Oh! By the way, staying upte to work will definitely cause her body to be ¡®heaty¡¯. Buy some pears.¡±

    ¡°As for fruit juice, buy some carrot juice. It¡¯s good for her eyes. She uses theputer every day, it would definitely hurt her skin. Lemon juice.¡±

    ¡°Last time, Jian Jian seemed to like the passion fruit juice very much. Get some too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chu! I¡¯ll go prepare them now.¡±

    ¡°Hang on, I¡¯m not done yet.¡±

    Not done yet?Mr. Chu, are you nning to move the supermarket into Jian Dan¡¯s office?!

    ¡°What¡¯s good to eat when you stay upte? Buy some and send them to Jian Jian. Then¡­ choose afortable bed and send it over too. This way, Jian Jian can rest well when she¡¯s tired.¡±

    Mr. Chu, it looks like you¡¯re moving the entire mall to Jian Dan¡¯s office.

    ¡°Add a bathtub too and she can just move in.¡±

    Li Jing muttered to himself.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    ¡°You reminded me. Get a foot spa massage bucket as well.¡±

    Chu Liyuan remembered that Jian Dan¡¯s feet were cold most of the time.

    Foot spa massage bucket?? This was really too much! Was it appropriate to do a foot spa in the office?

    ¡°Foot spa massage bucket¡­ Well¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great. When Miss Jian Dan is tired, her fatigue will definitely be swept away after soaking in it.¡±

    Seeing Mr. Chu¡¯s sharp gaze, Li Jing suppressed the words he wanted to say just now. He was not tired of living.

    ¡°Then hurry up and go get everything!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chu!¡±

    Li Jing was on the verge of breaking down. Mr. Chu had really vited his own principles. He had said in the past that work was work and life was life. They could not be mixed together. When he was working, he would work seriously and did not allow any distraction at all.

    But now¡­

    Jian Dan and Ling Xiaoyang were also staring at an unknown object¡­

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang asked in astonishment as he touched his chin.

    ¡°It looks like¡­¡± Jian Dan looked embarrassed.

    ¡°Foot spa massage bucket!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Foot spa massage bucket!¡±

    Both of them said at the same time.

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, is Uncle Chu not nning to let you go home? Is he nning to let you stay here permanently?¡± Ling Xiaoyang teased as he looked at the things that had been sent over in the office.

    ¡°Of course not! Uncle¡­ He¡¯s afraid that 1 am working too hard, so he prepared these for me.¡±

    Although Jian Dan said that, she was actually¡­ especially when she saw the foot spa massage bucket. Jian Dan was really speechless in her heart.

    Uncle, this is really too over the top!

 Chapter 121 - 121: You Definitely Have a Grudge Against Me!

    Chapter 121: You Definitely Have a Grudge Against Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan looked at the things in the office awkwardly¡­

    Suddenly, it seemed as if she had turned into a rare animal as the entire office jostled to view the rare exhibit.

    In the end, she could only close the curtains¡­

    Just as she pulled the curtains closed, she heard another knock on the door.

    Seriously? There¡¯s more?

    ¡°Hello, Miss Jian. We¡¯re here to deliver food to you.¡±

    He brought in a lot of delicious food.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you here for a meal?! Tuck in then!¡± Jian Dan said as she pointed at the sumptuous spread on the table.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think you can dismiss me with this meal. I¡¯m helping you for free. Meals are part of the normal provisions.¡±

    ¡°Quit yakking. Hurry up and eat!¡±

    Food must be eaten while hot. Since Chi Liyuan had already sent it over, she was not going to stand on ceremony. After all, she had been subsisting on instant noodles and bread for two days already.

    Ring¡­ Ring¡­ Ring¡­ Just as she was about to tuck in, her cell phone rang¡­

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Has the food arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yup, it just did!¡±

    ¡°Then eat it while it¡¯s hot! Don¡¯t always eat instant noodles and eat bread!¡±

    Jian Dan turned to look at the instant noodles packaging and bread bags in the trash can. How did Uncle know? Did he install surveince cameras on me?!

    ¡°Uncle, why did you send me so many things?! 1 won¡¯t get to use them for more than a few days.¡±

    The things that Chu Liyuan had prepared were enough for her to stay here for a month.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out! That foot spa massage bucket¡­¡±

    Yes! That foot spa massage bucket. Uncle, that was really too over the top!

    ¡°The weather has been colder recently. Your feet are already cold to begin with. 1 was afraid that you would catch a cold. You can soak in it at night to beat the cold.¡±

    Initially, Jian Dan thought that this foot spa massage bucket was too over the top. But after hearing Chu Liyuan, she suddenly felt that the foot spa massage bucket was very pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Uncle, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. You take good care of yourself too!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After dinner, Jian Dan and Ling Xiaoyang got back to work immediately¡­

    It was past midnight. Jian Dan had fallen asleep on the desk with her feet still in the foot spa massage bucket¡­

    Jian Dan was afraid Chu Liyuan¡¯s sweet gestures would be wasted, so she had to use it!

    It was a smart foot spa massage bucket; as long as the temperature was set, the water would remain constant at that temperature.

    Seeing that Jian Dan had fallen asleep, Ling Xiaoyang got up and covered her with a nket¡­

    Ling Xiaoyang half-squatted and gazed at Jian Dan up close¡­

    There was nothing special about her! Why was he so besotted with her?

    He clearly knew that he should not¡­ He clearly knew that he should stay away from her¡­ But he just could not control his heart and himself¡­

    Just being with her like this made him feel extremely happy and content.

    His gaze stopped on Jian Dan¡¯s lips¡­

    He felt his throat tighten¡­ Just then, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes opened¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang stood up nervously like a child who had been caught red-handed¡­ His hands touched the sides of his pants nervously.

    However, Jian Dan did not think anything about it. ¡°Is it done?¡±

    Jian Dan did not even bother to put on her shoes. She jumped out of the foot spa massage bucket and ran to theputer¡­

    ¡°Almost done¡­¡±

    The two of them hacked into theputers of Mei Xiaolin, Zhang Yuan, Zhang Yuan¡¯s wife and that vice president. But many files needed to be decrypted before they could be read.

    Ling Xiaoyang looked at Jian Dan¡¯s bare feet and frowned. He picked up Jian Dan¡¯s shoes and came behind her. Before he could speak, Jian Dan suddenly turned around and mmed her face into his chest¡­

    ¡°Ow! Why are you standing behind me?! You broke my nose!¡±

    Jian Dan covered her nose andined.

    Of course, he could not tell Jian Dan that he was worried about her, so he was bringing her her shoes. ¡°You still dare toin. Look, you¡¯ve got the whole ce wet with your bare feet padding everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So what? But now my nose hurts like h*ll.¡±

    ¡°Does it really hurt that much?¡±

    Only then did Ling Xiaoyang notice that the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were wet.

    ¡°Does it really hurt that much? As someone who works out every day, your muscles are as hard as rocks. What do you think?!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, my nose is not fake. Otherwise, it would definitely have fallen off.¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Jian Dan had just removed her hand from her nose when warm liquid flowed out of her nose¡­

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, you¡¯re finished. In my 20 years of life, my nose has never bled! If Uncle finds out, you¡¯ll definitely be in big trouble.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang did not expect it to be so serious. He was instantly at a loss for what to do¡­

    If it was any other time, Ling Xiaoyang would not be like this. He exercised regrly, so he was no stranger to injuries. He could deal with general external injuries himself, but now¡­ his worry was clouding his senses!

    ¡°You definitely have a grudge against me!¡±

    Jian Dan said as she wiped the blood.

    Ling Xiaoyang gave Jian Dan a tissue¡­

    If only he really had a grudge against her. Then, he would not be like this now, pining for her like a fool and losing his mind when she got hurt. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing Jian Dan get hurt, Ling Xiaoyang felt even worse than her!

 Chapter 184 - 184: Free Labour That Came Knocking on the Door

    Chapter 184: Free Labour That Came Knocking on the Door

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Alright, Uncle, 1 got to go. I have something to discuss with Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Bye, Uncle!¡±

    After hanging up, Jian Dan got dressed and went downstairs. Zi Yan happened to be sitting in the living room¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, let¡¯s go back to the family residence!¡±

    Jian Dan was with Zi Yan almost every day now. They were together wherever they went. Other than the fact that Chu Liyuan had arranged Zi Yan for her protection, she was actually quite happy about it herself.

    She was someone who did not like to be alone. To her, Zi Yan was not just her bodyguard; she was also a friend, or even a family member.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yup! Let¡¯s go quickly! Time is tight and the mission is big!¡±

    Jian Dan hooked Zi Yan¡¯s arm and walked out¡­

    Zi Yan had slowly gotten used to such intimate actions. She was no longer as stiff as before or did not know how to react.

    She felt that this habit of her was not bad!

    Just as the two of them walked out of the door, they bumped into Sizhe and Lu Ting, who were about to enter¡­

    Of course! Based on Lu Ting¡¯s personality, how could he take the initiative toe? He was forced by Sizhe who felt that Lu Ting was too bored by himself. If he stayed at home alone all the time, he would get sick from cabin fever.

    ¡°Why are you guys here all of a sudden?¡±

    Jian Dan asked when she saw the two of them turn up unannounced.

    When Zi Yan saw the two of them, she automatically ignored Sizhe and nodded at Lu Ting.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because we¡¯re too bored, so we came to visit you!¡±

    Sizhe had one thing inmon with Jian Dan¡ªhe liked liveliness and did not like to be alone. That would be so boring!

    Most of the people around him were cold fish. He did not know how he chose his friends either¡ªwhy did he always choose to be friends with ¡°ice cubes¡±?

    This made Sizhe very curious.

    Actually, Sizhe was not the only one. His friends were also very curious as to how they had be friends.

    ¡°Zi Yan, what kind of look is that?! This isn¡¯t the expression you should have when you see an incredibly handsome man like me!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Jian Dan made a vomiting gesture¡­

    In terms of narcissism, no one would dare im to be number one if Sizhe imed to be number two!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me Jian Dan is pregnant!¡±

    Sizhe obviously knew that Jian Dan did it on purpose, so he also deliberately retorted with that¡­

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Zi Yan and I are going out.¡±

    ¡°Going out? Where are you going? Do you need the protection of bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°Of course not¡­¡±

    Just as Jian Dan was about to reject him, she suddenly thought of something¡­ Of course, she did not need them as bodyguards¡ªthe two of them might still not be Zi Yan¡¯s match even if they joined forces¡­

    However¡­ it would be a waste not to make use of freebour that came knocking on the door!

    At the thought of this, the expression on Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly changed 180 degrees. ¡°Of course we do. We¡ªtwo weak little girls¡ªdefinitely need the protection of tall and handsome guys like you!¡±

    Jian Dan batted her eyelids, and cast a look Sizhe and Lu Ting¡­

    Perhaps because he had been in the military, Lu Ting immediately smelled a trace of danger.

    hut¡­ wasn¡¯t that a little toote??

    ¡°It¡¯s a littlete for regrets now!¡±

    Jian Dan said when she saw that Lu Ting was about to leave.

    Lu Ting cast an usatory look at Sizhe¡­

    Howfortable would it be for me to stay at home alone? Why did you have to drag me here? Look what you got us into?

    But, Sizhe returned with a look: You¡¯re a grown man. What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just two girls. What can there be?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the family residence to pick up Grandpa first. You guys follow us with your car.¡±

    Jian Dan said.

    Then, she got into the car with Zi Yan¡­

 Chapter 123 Beat Her At Her Own Game

    123 Beat Her At Her Own Game

    Jian Dan asked Qianqian to pretend to be a reporter from the television station and conduct a live interview with Mei Xiaolin¡­

    "Hello, Miss Mei!"

    Qianqian was so professional; it was such a waste she was not a host.

    "Hello!"

    "Recently, the Inte has been filled with the news of Shang Yujin and Zhang Yuan. Did you discover any abnormal rtionship between the two of them when you were in the show with them?"

    "I shouldn''t gossip about others, but I really can''t bear to see Mrs. Zhang like this!"

    "Actually, Shang Yujin used to be my assistant, so I know her rather well. She was extremely ambitious, but I didn''t expect her to be such a person. To think that I still treated her as a good friend."

    "It''s really¡­ When I saw the two of them always together off-camera, I thought that it was just bonding to achieve better chemistry on the show. I didn''t expect¡­"

    Mei Xiaolin had a pained expression on her face¡­

    Mrs. Zhang and the vice president also spoke up.

    "Thank you, Miss Mei, for standing up for me," she said with tears in her eyes.

    "That''s right! Some people would really do anything to be famous."

    <nulli>Great. Now that the three of them had revealed their personas¡­ It was time to peel off their masks, one by one.

    Let''s start with the vice president..<nulli>. "As long as you service me well, I promise to give you the best resources."

    "Mr. Wang, don''t lie to me!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "How could I lie to you?! My little darling,e on¡­"

    "Yujin! Why are you so stubborn? Service me well and I''ll definitely let you get your big break."

    "Mr. Wang, please behave yourself!"

    "So you wanna do it the hard way, huh?"

    "I won''t agree to it."

    "Fine! You can forget about getting famous. I''ll shelf you."

    ying these two audio clips side by side, the truth wasid bare in an instant!

    At the same time, a silent video was ying on the big screen. One could clearly see that the female lead in the video was Zhang Yuan''s wife, but the male lead was not Zhang Yuan!

    Finally, it was Mei Xiaolin''s turn¡­

    Not only did Jian Dan upload the transaction records of her, Mrs. Zhang, and the vice president, Mr. Wang on the screen, but she also uploaded the video of Mei Xiaolin pushing Yujin into the pool and making her kneel¡­

    The three of them stared at the evidence and maniacally yelled for it to be turned off.

    But this was a television station, not their homes.

    Mei Xiaolin was just cklisted previously and what she had done was not made public. Hence, she still had a chance to make aeback. Now that her true colors were revealed to the public, she waspletely ruined.

    This beautiful reversal of the situation was andslide victory.

    Just a moment ago, the entire Inte was praising and sympathizing with them. Now, they had be pariahs.

    However, Jian Dan had no sympathy for them! They were the epitome of whited sepulchers.

    She was not going to let these evil-doers off easily. Otherwise, more people might suffer in the future!

    Yujin''s career took a dip due to the infamy from this scandal, but the other side of the coin was her poprity skyrocketed after she was vindicated¡­ The tides had turned rather quickly. Now, the mostmon onlinements about Yujin were that she was very humble, upstanding and not power-hungry. She was definitely the role model of the new generation of movie stars.

    Endorsement deals, advertisement offers, television drama offers, and movie offers came pouring in. Jian Dan was inundated with the endless streams of offers¡­

    Other than giving the perpetrators a Rnd for their Oliver, Jian Dan had also vindicated Yujin. Coupled with Yujin''s current wave of sess, it was a cause of great celebration¡­

    Hence, New E Media footed the bill for tonight''s dinner and the subsequent karaoke¡­

 Chapter 124 If You Cant Take It Anymore, Why Arent You Leaving?!

    124 If You Can''t Take It Anymore, Why Aren''t You Leaving?!

    Chu Liyuan did not expect hisss to have such a side. It seemed like he did not know her well enough!

    <nulli>Who would have thought that the usually mischievous and cute Jian Dan could y hardball like this? She was ruthless and merciless, taking no prisoners.

    However, he fell even deeper in love with such a Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan was going to celebrate this victory tonight. Of course, he had to show his full support¡­

    Chu Liyuan was thest to arrive for dinner¡­

    When he arrived, the food was already served.

    He made a beeline for the seat beside Jian Dan. The first thing he saw when he sat down was the Band-Aid on Jian Dan''s nose.

    He frowned. "What happened to your nose?"

    <nulli>Could thisss not get through a day without getting hurt?

    "Hehe¡­ I identally hit my nose."

    "It''s because of me," Ling Xiaoyang said when he heard Chu Liyuan''s words.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Ling Xiaoyang with a cold face¡­

    "It had nothing to do with him. It was really just an ident. Moreover, Xiaoyang was a huge help in resolving this incident so quickly!"

    Jian Dan exined as she hugged Chu Liyuan''s arm.

    "Be careful in the future, okay?" Chu Liyuan stroked Jian Dan''s head dotingly.

    "Okay!"

    Ling Xiaoyang wished that Jian Dan had not spoken up for him.<nulli> If this continued, what could he do to forget her?!

    After dinner, they went for a KTV session¡­

    "I want to hear Jay Chou''s Love Confession. Uncle?"

    This was Jian Dan''s favorite song.

    Jian Dan did not know if Chu Liyuan could sing; she had never heard him sing before. Moreover, with Chu Liyuan''s personality, he probably did not like to sing!

    However, Jian Dan still gazed with anticipation at Chu Liyuan¡­

    "You want to hear it?"

    <nulli>There''s a chance?? Jian Dan nodded vigorously. "This is my favorite song."

    "Alright!"

    Everyone looked at Chu Liyuan in astonishment, especially Ling Jihao¡­ He had known Chu Liyuan for Light music slowly started ying¡­ Chu Liyuan picked up the microphone on the table¡­

    09:39

    Everyone''s eyes weresered on Chu Liyuan because no one had ever heard him sing before¡­

    almost 40 years, but he had never heard him sing. <nulli>Now, he wanted to sing for Jian Dan?

    Li Jing was also dumbfounded. <nulli>His boss could sing? Did someone make an announcement while he was in the washroom?

    Jian Dan gleefully requested the song¡­

    Light music slowly started ying¡­ Chu Liyuan picked up the microphone on the table¡­

    Everyone''s eyes weresered on Chu Liyuan because no one had ever heard him sing before¡­

    <nulli>Would he really know how to sing a love song like Love Confession? Ling Jihao thought to himself¡­

    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Liyuan slowly parted his lips¡­ Jian Dan was awed by his singing¡­

    <nulli>How could Uncle be so outstanding?!

    For a moment, it was as if there were only the two of them in the room and two beams of lightsered on them in the darkness. Their eyes met and they gazed lovingly at each other. Pink bubbles floated everywhere¡­

    The song ended¡­

    Everyone was so stunned by his singing that they even forgot to cheer and p¡­

    Until Jian Dan rushed over and grabbed Chu Liyuan''s hands excitedly. "Uncle, your singing is really so good."

    "I''m d you liked it!"

    The truth was Chu Liyuan''s mother had taught him to sing. But ever since his mother passed away, he had not sung. Now, he had a reason to sing again.

    Everyone started to call it a day at around 11 p.m.. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At the entrance of the KTV¡­

    "Chu Liyuan, you drank just now. You can''t drive."

    Ling Jihao reminded.

    "I know! I''ve already called Uncle Zhang. He''ll send a car to pick us up."

    "But the weather is so cold¡­"

    Chu Liyuan wrapped Jian Dan in his jacket. "This way, it won''t be cold."

    Ling Jihao rolled his eyes at Chu Liyuan. "Do you want to take off your jacket and give it to Jian Dan?"

    "No!" Jian Dan turned around and wrapped her arms around Chu Liyuan''s waist. "That way, Uncle will be cold. This way, he won''t be cold."

    "It''s already cold enough. Can the two of you stop giving me goosebumps? I really can''t stand it anymore."

    "If you can''t stand it anymore, why aren''t you leaving?" Chu Liyuan retorted.

    "Okay, okay, okay! We''re leaving now¡­ I''m quite full from dinner. I can''t take any more of this PDA."

    After the others left, only Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan were left.

 Chapter 125 - 125: If I Donâ€™t Have It Good, So Would You!

    Chapter 125: If I Don¡¯t Have It Good, So Would You!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan rested her chin on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest and gazed at him¡­ ¡°Uncle, your body is sowarm!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t feel cold hugging you like this anymore.¡±

    Chu Liyuan gazed at the little bundle in his arms¡­ ¡°Does your nose still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It stopped hurting a long time ago. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m made of paper. How can I be so fragile?¡±

    Chu Liyuan gently kissed the tip of her nose¡­

    Chu Liyuan standing by the roadside like this was bound to attract all the female attention.

    Jian Dan scrunched up her face and squirmed out of Chu Liyuan¡¯s jacket. ¡°This is a private collection. Avert your eyes!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°Uncle, I think you should wear a helmet when you go out in the future to save all the vixens from coveting your beauty.¡± Jian Dan said to Chu Liyuan in all seriousness.

    The two of them were wrapped in their own little bubble¡­ Naturally, they did not notice the resentful re that wassered on them. However, it was different from the other girls because that gaze was fixed on Jian Dan¡­

    It was none other than Qin Rou.

    After she and Zhong Tianhao got married, Zhong Tianhao had never touched her. His attitude towards her had always been cold. Although they slept in the same bed every day, they were like two strangers.

    In the past, Zhong Tianhao was a very lively and active guy. But now, he seemed to have be a different person. He spoke less than 10 sentences to her a day.

    Even when she deliberately picked a fight, Zhong Tianhao just looked at her quietly with a calm face.

    Such days were driving her crazy.

    She med all her misfortune on Jian Dan¡­

    If she did not have it good, so would Jian Dan.

    She felt that it was because of Jian Dan that Zhong Tianhao treated her like this. As long as Jian Dan disappeared, Zhong Tianhao would treat her well.

    She could only lie to herself.

    Moreover, she could no longer deal with Jian Dan slowly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Hence, she decided to ¡°kill¡± Jian Dan posthaste.

    She had sent word throughout showbiz¡ªanyone who dared to hire an artiste from New E Media would be going against E Media!

    E Media was definitely the overlord of showbiz. Although they had been around for so long and many new mediapanies had risen over the years, they could not dislodge E Media¡¯s grip on showbiz.

    Hence, no one dared to work with New E Media ever since E Media gave the order. After all, no one wanted to get into trouble.

    Jian Dan¡¯s cell phone was out of battery and she only found out about this the next day¡­

    Those who had previously expressed interest in Yujin suddenly ghosted Jian Dan. If Jian Dan took the initiative to contact them, she would be rejected by various reasons.

    Moreover, it was not just Yujin. All the artistes under New E Media had all their gigs canceled all at once.

    New E Media instantly came to a standstill¡­

    Qin Rou was really unscrupulous in order to deal with her! She even attacked New E Media just to get at her.

    Just as Jian Dan was at a loss, her cell phone suddenly rang¡­

    It was a producer. He said that he wanted to invite Shang Yujin to act in their uing movie. Although she was not the female lead¡­ In their current predicament, beggars could not be choosers!

    Who would have thought that there were still people in showbiz who were not afraid of tyrants?!

    After the two of them agreed on a location, Jian Dan rushed over¡­

    Chu Liyuan decided to take action personally¡­

    He saw that over the past few days, Jian Dan had worn herself out over these matters. She had lost a lot of weight, and his heart ached.

    Looks like it¡¯s time to teach those people who hurt hisss a lesson.

    One of Qin Corporation¡¯s projects this year was a major investment in the production of a blockbuster sci-fi movie. This news had long spread.

    Many celebrities wanted to be part of such a big production, but Qin Corporation had already said that the male and female leads had to be cast through mass auditions!

    Hence, many of them had already started preparing in advance¡­

    But today, Qin Corporation suddenly announced that the male and female leads had been cast¡ªShang Yujin and Fang He!

    Both of them were artistes from New E Media!

    Making the announcement at this juncture sent a very clear message to showbiz and made everyone understood which side they should stand with.

    In fact, E Media was only strong on the outside but weak on the inside due to poor management under Qin Jizhang who was not only ipetent but also burned bridges wherever he went. Arge part of the reason why everyone in showbiz still showed him respect was because there had always been rumors floating around that E Media was inextricably linked to Qin Corporation.

    If not for Qin Corporation, E Media would have long been relegated to a fourth-rate mediapany.

    However, Qin Corporation was clearly backing New E Media now. Those who could survive in showbiz were no fools.

    Although the entire onlinemunity was abuzz with the news, Jian Dan was still in the dark¡­

 Chapter 188 - 188: Moon Prism Power, Make Up!

    Chapter 188: Moon Prism Power, Make Up!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan did not expect Jian Dan to call him just as he was thinking about her. Was this considered telepathy?

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up. He picked up the car keys on the table and left the office¡­

    Li Jing was already used to seeing Mr. Chu leave in a hurry. Ever since Jian Dan appeared, Mr. Chu¡ªwho seemed to be welded to the office all day¡ªhad changed.

    Needless to say, hisss must be looking for him¡­

    Anyway, there was nothing important today, so let him be!

    When Chu Liyuan arrived, the first thing he saw was Jian Dan¡­

    He made a beeline for Jian Dan and pulled her into his arms, nting a kiss on her forehead tenderly.

    ¡°Oh, please! It¡¯s broad daylight and we¡¯re in a public ce. Can you pay attention to your image?¡±

    Sizhe was already starting to miss the man who was as cold as an iceberg.

    At that time, it was just a little cold. But now, it was sweet; too sharine for his liking.

    ¡°No!¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    Jian Dan turned around and stuck out her tongue at Sizhe¡­

    ¡°Oh, right. Uncle, I chose a suit for you. Try it on and see if it looks good!¡±

    Jian Dan handed the suit to Chu Liyuan.

    When Chu Liyuan saw the color of the suit, he frowned slightly¡­

    ¡°Why did you choose this color for me?¡±

    ¡°Because I think you will look very good in it.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that all my suits are ck?¡±

    ¡°I have! That¡¯s why I chose this different suit for you. You are so modelesque, so you look good in anything! But it¡¯s very monotonous. Moreover, this is my favorite color!¡±

    Jian Dan said so much, but she did not manage to move Chu Liyuan. However because of thest sentence¡ªChu Liyuan willingly changed into this suit¡­

    Liyuan, you¡¯ve really refreshed my understanding of you time and time again! How far can you go for Jian Dan?

    When Chu Liyuan emerged from the fitting room in the suit¡­

    Jian Dan waspletely mesmerized¡­ How was this a human? This was inly a god that had descended to the mortal world. How could there be someone in this world who was so ridiculously handsome?

    Chu Liyuan had already walked up to Jian Dan, but she was still looking at him in a daze. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was very satisfied with the look on Jian Dan¡¯s face. He felt that wearing this set of clothes was definitely worth it.

    When Jian Dan came back to her senses, she realized that she had already won the bet. So, Zi Yan¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan¡­¡± Jian Dan smiled and looked at Zi Yan¡­

    Helpless, Zi Yan could only go to the fitting room with the dress that Jian Dan had chosen for her¡­

    Three minutester¡­

    Zi Yan hurriedly walked out of the fitting room in an apricot-colored off-shoulder rah-rah-skirt dress¡­

    No one would have thought that Zi Yan¡ªwho always dressed so conservatively¡ªwould have such a good figure. Her fair and straight long legs, slender waist, and that perky butt and ample bosom were inly the ideal S-shaped figure!

    Coupled with this slim-fit dress, as for how beautiful she was¡­

    One look at the expressions of the men around her and it was obvious¡­ Because other than Chu Liyuan and Grandpa, almost all the men present stopped in their tracks for her¡­

    Sizhe stood rooted to the ground. He felt as if his eyes were about to pop out.

    Even Lu Ting¡ªwho paid no heed to things in general¡ªwas stunned by Zi Yan¡¯s new look..

 Chapter 127 - 127: Touch a Hair on Her Head and Youâ€™ll Pay with Your Life!

    Chapter 127: Touch a Hair on Her Head and You¡¯ll Pay with Your Life!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The two of them immediately set off for the senior Qin¡¯s residence.

    On the way¡­

    ¡°Tell me, why did you have to stir sh*t with New E Media?¡±

    ¡°Actually, 1 just wanted to get back at a manager in New E Media.¡±

    ¡°There are so many ways to do that to a mere manager. Why did you have to¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Qin Jizhang said helplessly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this either!¡±

    Qin Rou said with tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry. Grandpa will definitely be able to resolve this matter. Don¡¯t worry! Think carefully before you tread in the future.¡±

    Qin Jizhang had always doted on his daughter since she was young and had never been willing to scold her.

    When the two of them arrived, Qin Daoming was watering the flowers¡­ These were Zixin¡¯s favorite flowers when she was alive.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    When Qin Daoming saw the two of theming over at this time, he knew that something must have happened¡­

    ¡°State your purpose!¡±

    This was because he had already told them not to visit him for no reason. Every year, he would only see them on the day of the Lunar New Year.

    Qin Jizhang briefly exined the situation to Qin Daoming.

    ¡°Your daughter is the same as you¡ªdomineering, tyrannical, willful and a grant bully who picks on the weak.¡±

    He knew this son of his best, and his only daughter was a chip of the old block. As the saying went, ¡°the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree¡±.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Actually, he was not close to his father. If it were any other day that his father had said this, he would have fallen out with him instantly. However, he was here for a favor after all, so he could only swallow his pride.

    ¡°Just this once!¡±

    After all, he was his son; he would help him this one time.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡±

    Qin Jizhang bowed and tugged Qin Rou with one hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa,¡± Qin Rou said as she caught his meaning.

    Qin Daoming called Chu Liyuan and asked him toe over¡­

    Chu Liyuan knew that his elder brother must have been desperate and went to his father for help¡­

    Nheless, he had to show some respect to his father. After all, this man was the love of his mother¡¯s life.

    Chu Liyuan arrived soon after.

    When he saw Qin Jizhang and Qin Rou sitting on the sofa, he immediately turned his gaze away and went to Qin Daoming. ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Mmm! 1 think you should have guessed by now why I called you here!¡±

    Qin Daoming did not waste any time and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Liyuan replied.

    ¡°Good. Then I¡¯ll cut to the chase. Let him off this time on my ount.¡±

    Qin Daoming purposely avoided the words ¡®big brother¡¯ because he was very aware of the rtionship between the two of them.

    He would definitely show respect to his father, but only this once¡­

    Chu Liyuan turned to look at Qin Jizhang coldly. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    The matter would have been resolved, but¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, Madam¡­¡± Li Jing¡¯s voice emanated from the other end of the call.

    Chu Liyuan frowned. ¡°What happened to Jian Dan?¡± He had a bad feeling.

    ¡°She seems to be missing.¡±

    ¡°Missing? How did she go missing?¡±

    ¡°Shang Yujin called me just now. She said that Jian Dan went to see a producer and was gone for a very long time. We couldn¡¯t get through to her cell phone either.¡±

    ¡°Track her cell phone immediately. Send it to me as soon as you find it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Liyuan slowly walked over to Qin Rou¡­

    Others might not have noticed, but his acuity as a former soldier caught it¡ªwhen he said that Jian Dan had gone missing just now, he noticed that Qin Rou¡¯s expression had be a little nervous. It seemed like Jian Dan¡¯s disappearance had something to do with her.

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Chu Liyuan emitted a bone-chilling coldness. He red at Qin Rou with a pair of cold eyes that were as sharp as des.

    Qin Rou felt suffocated by the powerful aura emitted by the man in front of her. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Qin Rou could feel a hint of murderous fury in this man¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Rou said with a trembling voice.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes darkened¡­

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡±

    She really did not know where Jian Dan was because she had only pulled some strings. As for where she had been taken to, she really did not know.

    ¡°Touch a hair on her head and you¡¯ll pay with your life!¡±

    This seemingly demonic voice was bone-chilling..

 Chapter 190 - 190: You Look So Handsome When You Smile!

    Chapter 190: You Look So Handsome When You Smile!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After parking the car, Chu Liyuan walked into the market with Sizhe and Lu Ting and heard Jian Dan¡¯s voice¡­

    Whaf did she just call me? Did she just call me¡­ Hubby?

    Ever since they got married, he had never heard Jian Dan call him ¡°hubby¡±.

    Chu Liyuan felt his heart skip a beat when he heard the word ¡°hubby¡±.

    It was only at this moment that he realized how pleasant that word was to the ears¡­

    ¡°Married? When did this happen? I remember that you haven¡¯t graduated from college yet, right?

    ¡°You got married so young?¡±

    He could not believe his ears.

    His daughter was already 26 years old, yet she kept saying that she was still young and not in a hurry to get married?

    If he remembered correctly, thisss should be in her early 20s! She was already married?

    ¡°It¡¯s been months!¡±

    Jian Dan replied with a smile!

    The reason why she had married Chu Liyuan back then was because of her impulsiveness. However, she was very d that she had made the decision back then.

    Now that she thought about it¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for her rashness back then, would she and Uncle have missed out on each other?

    If she had missed out on Uncle back then, would there be another person by his side now?

    ¡°Congrattions! Your granny must be overjoyed, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Yes¡­ Yes!¡±

    Granny? She still did not know if Granny had seen the WeChat message she had sent her.

    She hoped that Granny would not be frightened by it!

    ¡°Sigh! My girl isn¡¯t in a hurry at all. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to have a grandson!¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed. You have to meet the right person. I¡¯m just lucky to have met him earlier.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll order two carps, three catties of prawns, five flying crabs, three cat ties of conch, two catties of squid, and some Hawaiian shellfish and sea urchins.¡±

    ¡°So much this year?¡±

    ¡°Many people this year!¡±

    Jian Dan had never celebrated Lunar New Year with so many people before. In the past, she had always celebrated Lunar New Year with Granny.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cook, but you know how to buy!¡±

    Jian Dan felt an arm appear at her waist.

    She turned around with a smile. ¡°You found a parking spot?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Such an intimate action¡­ As long as one was not blind, they would definitely be able to tell that this man was the husband that thess was talking about!

    ¡°Little Jian, this must be your husband! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s okay!¡± Jian Dan said humbly.

    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll collect them on the 30th then!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go buy something else first.¡±

    After that, Jian Dan went to a few more stalls. She did not know how the news spread so quickly. No matter which stall Jian Dan went to, the owners all knew about her marriage.

    It was a testament of how gossipy these stall owners were!

    After everything was settled, they left.

    After leaving the market, Jian Dan stopped Lu Ting¡­

    ¡°Lu Ting, as the mistress of the Chu family, I officially invite you to celebrate Lunar New Year with us.¡±

    Jian Dan invited Lu Ting with a solemn expression.

    Lu Ting did not expect Jian Dan to suddenly ask him to celebrate Lunar New

    Year with them. He subconsciously wanted to reject¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll just¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully before answering! I¡¯m Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife now, so I can be considered your sister-inw! You won¡¯t be so disrespectful to me, right? If you reject me, that would be too ungentlemanly!¡±

    Jian Dan said domineeringly and did not give him a chance to refuse.

    Jian Dan was clearly asking for his opinion, yet she deliberately put on a matter-of-fact expression. That made Lu Ting¡­ smile!

    ¡°Lu Ting, did you just smile?¡± Although she had not seen Lu Ting many times, his face was always expressionless!, let alone have the smile she saw this time!

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Jian Dan revealed a love-struck look..

 Chapter 129 - 129: Staring Death in the Face

    Chapter 129: Staring Death in the Face

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at Jian Dan¡ªwho had finally fallen asleep in his arms¡ªChu Liyuan¡¯s heart slowly rxed.

    Last night was so intense¡­ Jian Jian must be worn out. She probabiy would not wake up any time soon. Hence, Chu Liyuan left a note for her and left before she woke up¡­

    After all, he was not going to let things go just like that¡­

    By the time Jian Dan woke up, it was already 1 p.m.

    She hoped that what happened yesterday was just a dream.

    However, when she saw where she was¡­ The messy bed¡­ The bruises on her body¡­ And the bits and pieces that shed through her mind¡­

    All of these proved that everything that happenedst night was real. She was really¡­

    In her memory¡­ She was extremely proactive because of the effects of the drug.

    Jian Dan covered her face in pain as tears slowly flowed out from between her fingers.

    Would Uncle still want me now?

    Even if he did not mind, 1 could not bring myself to stay by his side. How could this dirty body be qualified to be with him?!

    Jian Dan thought of ending her life¡­

    However, her parents had risked their lives to save hers back then. Did she have the right to die?

    Her cell phone rang¡­

    Initially, Jian Dan did not want to pick it up under such circumstances, but it kept ringing¡­ Jian Dan saw that it was Ling Xiaoyang.

    She pressed the answer button and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Hello¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, something¡¯s happened to Xia Mengjiao!¡±

    What? Mengjiao? Why did something have to happen to Mengjiao when she was in such a state?

    ¡°There¡¯s not much time, so I¡¯ll make it short. She sent me an email yesterday. After 1 decrypted it, 1 realized that other than the evidence of E Media evading taxes, videos of celebrities prostituting themselves, there was also video evidence of E Media using drugs to control celebrities.¡±

    ¡°When I saw it, I immediately called her, but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±

    ¡°I think something might have happened to her.¡±

    ¡°After all, the contents of these files¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right! The contents were really¡­ She did not expect E Media to be involved with drugs.

    If Mengjiao was discovered to have sent the files, she would definitely be in danger.

    But why would Mengjiao go to E Media?

    No matter how Mengjiao ended up there, she must have gone back to E Media for her. Hence, she could not let anything happen to her.

    Just then, another call came through on Jian Dan¡¯s cell phone.

    It was an unfamiliar number¡­ ¡°Xiaoyang, I have an iing call. Hold on.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Mei Xiaolin¡¯s voice emanated from the other end of the call¡­

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it to be me, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to entertain you right now.¡±

    Mengjiao¡¯s situation was still unclear. How could she still have the time to listen to her nonsense? She was about to hang up¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re not looking for someone, are you?¡±

    ¡°It was you?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hehe¡­ The person you¡¯re looking for is right here with me. If you don¡¯t want her to die,e to the abandoned factory near the suburbs alone. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    Mei Xiaolin¡¯sst sentence sounded very eerie¡­

    After Mei Xiaolin hung up, Jian Dan immediately switched the call back to Xiaoyang. ¡°Xiaoyang, I know where Mengjiao is. I¡¯m going over now¡­¡±

    ¡°Alone?¡±

    Who did Little Jian Dan think she was? Superwoman? Or a savior?

    Now that drugs were involved, did she understand what it meant? Those drug dealers were ouws who killed without batting an eyelid.

    She¡ªa slip of a girl¡ªwas going alone? Wasn¡¯t this signing her own death warrant?!

    ¡°Absolutely not. We should call the police and let them handle it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time. I¡¯m afraid something will happen to Mengjiao.¡±

    It was not that she did not trust the police, nor did she have anything against them. It was just that sometimes, the police were indeed a little slow in their work. Even if she called the police, she still had to verify it. She was terrified that something would happen to Mengjiao in the meantime.

    ¡°Xiaoyang, listen to me. 1¡¯11 rush to the abandoned factory in the suburbs now. I¡¯ll try my best to dy them. Call the police immediately.¡±

    Jian Dan knew that Xiaoyang would definitely not let her go alone, but Mei Xiaolin had specifically told her to go alone. It was obvious that she wanted to deal with her. If Jian Dan could trade herself for Mengjiao¡¯s safety, she would do it in a heartbeat!

    Moreover, she was already dirty¡­ She did not have the courage to face Chu Liyuan¡­

    Jian Dan hurriedly put on her clothes and rushed to the abandoned factory in the suburbs¡­

    Hence, Jian Dan did not notice the note Chu Liyuan had left for her..

 Chapter 192 - 192: Since You Like Her, Woo Her!

    Chapter 192: Since You Like Her, Woo Her!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When they returned to the family residence, everyone got out of the car¡­

    Jian Dan felt something was amiss. But what exactly was wrong??

    Ah! I got it! Why didn¡¯t 1 hear Sizhe¡¯s voice?

    Jian Dan searched for Sizhe and found him standing alone in a corner in a daze¡­

    Jian Dan walked over and saw the expression on his face. It was very lonely, like a frosted eggnt.

    ¡°How did you be like this in such a short time?¡±

    Jian Dan approached him and bent down to look at his lowered head.

    Sizhe did not say anything and just shook his head.

    What was going on?He won¡¯t even speak now?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you became like this because of what 1 just said?¡±

    Jian Dan said as she suddenly thought of something.

    Based on Sizhe¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t take her words to heart, right?

    But looking at Sizhe¡¯s expression, he did not seem to be faking it.

    What did 1 say just now? Did 1 say it too bluntly and hurt his pride?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering if 1 am like this in everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Sizhe finally spoke, but his tone had lost its usual confidence and brimmed with loneliness¡­

    ¡°Sizhe, are you alright? 1 can apologize to you for what 1 just said. Can you not be like this?¡±

    Jian Dan was a little afraid of Sizhe¡¯s current demeanor!

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m really a scumbag! No wonder she never bothered with me.¡±

    Her? Jian Dan¡¯s sharp senses caught this word. Who could she be?

    Did Sizhe suddenly be like this not because of what she had just said?

    Jian Dan recalled the conversation between her and Sizhe¡­

    As she thought about it, she had an epiphany¡­

    Could it be¡­

    This guy liked Zi Yan?? No way?

    If that was really the case, then he had hid it too well, okay? No one discovered it at all?

    ¡°Sizhe, you¡­ like¡­ Zi Yan?¡±

    Jian Dan slowly asked what was on her mind.

    Sizheughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten how long I¡¯ve liked her.¡±

    It was actually true! No wonder!

    ¡°But if you like Zi Yan, why do you still¡­¡±

    Of course, Jian Dan was referring to all those girlfriends of his¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s because she never paid any attention to me. She didn¡¯t even look me in the eye. 1 felt so small before her, so 1 could only use this way to make her notice me and let her know that 1 am a very charming person; so many girls like me!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s still the same.¡±

    This was the first time Jian Dan had seen such a serious expression on Sizhe¡¯s face¡­ This expression could not be faked.

    ¡°But it turns out that I¡¯m not a charming man in everyone¡¯s eyes, but an out-and-out yboy!¡±

    Sizhe¡¯s eyes brimmed with sadness¡­ It made Jian Dan feel very bad.

    ¡°Sizhe, if you really like Zi Yan, then show her the real you.¡±

    Jian Dan realized that being a yboy and frivolous were just Sizhe¡¯s disguise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use this way to prove yourself. If you really like her, don¡¯t give up. At the very least, give it a try so that you won¡¯t regret it in the future!¡±

    Although in terms of husband material, Lu Ting was indeed more suitable than Sizhe. But, everyone deserved a fair chance!

    ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t have to care about what 1 or anyone else think, because the final choice lies with Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°The oue will depend on your own ability.¡±

    Jian Dan patted Sizhe¡¯s shoulder and left¡­

    Jian Dan felt that Sizhe needed some time alone to think about it¡­

 Chapter 131 - 131: Jian Jian... Hang On Tight, Iâ€™m Coming to Save You!

    Chapter 131: Jian Jian¡­ Hang On Tight, I¡¯m Coming to Save You!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan was busy dealing with E Media. He knew everything that E Media had done over the years. What¡¯s more, he had evidence in his hands. As long as he handed this evidence to the police, not only would E Media be finished, but even Qin Jizhang would be interrogated.

    Initially, Chu Liyuan did not want to blow things up. After all, his father was caught in the middle¡ªsandwiched between them¡ªso he had to be mindful. But now that they hadid a finger on Jian Dan, how could he let them off?

    He did not have time to look at his cell phone, so he was not aware of Jian Dan¡¯s current predicament.

    Although Ling Xiaoyang knew martial arts, he was not a match for Li Shanqiu, who was from the special forces. A few movester, Ling Xiaoyang was pummeled to the ground. Nheless, he still protected Jian Dan and shielded her with his body¡­

    I don¡¯t know howMengjiao is doing now. She¡¯s in this state because of me. And now, Xiaoyang is beaten up to this extent to protect me, what right do I have to make them do this forme?

    Just as the man whipped out a gun and aimed it at Ling Xiaoyang¡­

    Jian Dan picked up a metal shard from the floor and held it against her neck¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t shoot. Otherwise, I¡¯ll slit my throat right now.¡±

    Jian Dan knew that Mei Xiaolin did not want her to die so easily, so she could only roll the dice on this.

    If she was destined to die here today, she hoped that Mengjiao and Xiaoyang would be safe.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Sure enough¡­ Mei Xiaolin stopped the man.

    ¡°As long as you let the two of them go, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want to me! Otherwise¡­¡± Seeing that this move worked, Jian Dan had to strike while the iron was hot¡­ In order to make A-Iei Xiaolin believe that she would really do it, Jian Dan deliberately cut herself hard.

    ¡°You said it! Let the two of them go.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    The man was hesitant.

    ¡°Let them go when I tell you to. My goal is only Jian Dan. They are peripheral to me.¡±

    ¡°But, Mr. Qin Jizhang¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Qin Jizhang to me. He turned me into this zombie and still wants to escape unscathed? Don¡¯t forget that you work for me, not him.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    The man untied Mengjiao and dragged her to Jian Dan¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Jian suppressed her sadness and said to Xiaoyang, ¡°Xiaoyang, help me get Mengjiao out of here!¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you here alone.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang, listen to me. I¡­¡± Jian Dan told him what happenedst night in a low voice.

    An incredulous and pained expression instantly appeared on Xiaoyang¡¯s face.

    ¡°So, I beg of you¡­ You must help me save Mengjiao. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace even if I die.¡±

    ¡°This is my only wish now, and only you can help me with this wish.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Xiaoyang solemnly.

    ¡°By saving Mengjiao, you are saving me.¡±

    If anything happened to them today because of her, Jian Dan would never forgive herself.

    ¡°Please, I beg of you.¡±

    Faced with Jian Dan¡¯s incessant pleading, Ling Xiaoyang could only give in¡­

    He braced himself¡ªdespite his own injuries¡ªto carry Mengjiao in a fireman¡¯s lift. As he was leaving, he felt as if every step he took weighed a thousand pounds¡­

    Littie Jian Dan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯H hide Mengjiao somewhere safe and I¡¯lle back. Even if I can¡¯t save you, I¡¯ll be with you¡­

    Seeing the two of them leave, Jian Dan finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and revealed a gratified smile¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can smileter.¡±

    When Mei Xiaolin saw that Jian Dan could stillugh at such a moment, resentment rose in her heart.

    ¡°Tie her up.¡±

    That man dragged Jian Dan and tied her to a chair¡­

    Although Jian Dan was tied to a chair, her expression was still neither servile nor overbearing. As Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman, she could not embarrass him under such circumstances!

    Meanwhile, Chu Liyuan had finally finished dealing with the matters at E Media. He saw the voice message that Ling Xiaoyang had left for him on his cell phone¡­

    He bolted up from the chair instantly¡­

    He felt all the cells in his body tremble.

    Yesterday¡¯s incident was still fresh in his mind, but something even more serious happened today.

    Why didn¡¯t Jian Jian tell him? Why did she go alone? Didn¡¯t she know the severity of the matter?

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s entire body was shrouded in fear¡­ He had never felt this way before, not even when he was under a hail of bullets and his life was in danger. But at this moment, as long as he thought of Jian Jian¡¯s predicament¡­

    Jian Jian, hang on tight.. I¡¯ming to save you!

 Chapter 194 - 194: Blatant Confession of Love

    Chapter 194: tant Confession of Love

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    A ray of sunlight shone into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes. Only then did she open her eyeszily. When she woke up, she realized that Chu Liyuan was no longer beside her¡­

    She thought of what Chu Liyuan had saidst night: ¡°As per your wish!¡±

    Jian Dan covered her head with the nket¡­

    Uncle was too evil. What did he mean by¡¯as per your wish¡¯?! He made it seem like she was the one who took the initiative?

    However¡­ It seemed that she was indeed the one imagining things yesterday!

    Oh! So embarrassing¡­

    She slept for a long time before getting up¡­

    If not for the fact that she still had something on today, she would have slept in and refused to get up.

    Jian Danposed herself¡ªgot dressed¡ªand went downstairs¡­

    Breakfast was already on the dining table, but Chu Liyuan was nowhere to be seen.

    Jian Dan sat down at the dining table. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu went to the office early in the morning!¡± Mrs. Jin said as she ced the warm milk in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°So early?¡±

    Uncle would always have breakfast with her. Why did he go to the office so early today? Did something happen?

    Jian Dan thought about it as she started eating breakfast. Breakfast took longer than usual as she was distracted¡­

    However, who would have thought that Chu Liyuan would call her right after she finished her breakfast¡­

    Jian Dan seriously suspected that someone had definitely told Chu Liyuan about her situation. Otherwise, why would Uncle video call me so timely?

    She tapped the answer button¡­ ¡°Uncle¡­ You went to the office so early today. Have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    When Chu Liyuan heard the first thing thisss said was her concern for him, he felt very warm.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan wanted to say something but hesitated¡­ Se tilted her head, wanting to see if there were any clues on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    If something had really happened and Uncle didn¡¯t tell her, it must definitely be because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. Since that was the case, she didn¡¯t want to cause him anymore trouble¡­

    As she thought about it, a sweet smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Uncle, how can you be so handsome? I really like you so much, so so so much!¡±

    Whar was up with thisss? She actually made such a tant confession of love to him so early in the morning? He was over the moon because of this confession of love.

    The gloominess from the meeting just now was melted by Jian Dan¡¯s smile.

    Something had indeed happened today. He had just been in a meeting with the senior management of thepany in the conference room¡­

    The conference room seemed to be overcast with dark clouds; it was as if there was going to be thunder and lightning; as if there was about to be a terrifying storm. Just as everyone thought that the storm wasing, Mr. Chu suddenly stood up and left the conference room¡­

    The moment he left, everyone in the conference room instantly heaved a sigh of relief, as if they had been given a new lease of life¡­

    He had been in a meeting, but he received a message from Mrs. Jin on his cell phone¡ªhalfway through the meeting¡ªsaying that Jian Dan had already finished breakfast¡­

    Hence, he made a video call to Jian Dan immediately¡­

    ¡°Time to take your medicine!¡±

    ¡°I know! I¡¯ve already asked Mrs. Jin to heat it up for me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to remind me to take my medicine like this every day. I¡¯ll take my medicine obediently!¡±

    It must be very hard on Uncle to have to video call her every day to remind her to take her medicine punctually amidst his busy schedule!

    Uncle had so many things to worry about every day. She could not help him, but at the very least, she should not cause him anymore trouble!

    ¡°You??¡± Chu Liyuan had a look of disbelief on his face.

    Jian Dan raised three fingers and ced them beside her ear. ¡°I swear! I will definitely take my medicine obediently.¡±

    Just then, Mrs. Jin had already heated up the traditional Chinese medicine. Jian Dan took the pack of medicine from Mrs. Jin¡ªtore it open¡ªand finished it in a few mouthfuls. ¡°Uncle, look¡­ I¡¯m no longer afraid of taking medicine. So don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Why did Jian Jian suddenly have such a change in character? In the past, asking her to take medicine was like killing her. What was going on today?

    ¡°Alright, Uncle¡­ 1 won¡¯t be in your way then! Bye-bye! Muack!¡±

    Before ending the video call, Jian Dan even blew Chu Liyuan a kiss¡­

 Chapter 195 - 195: Are You Pregnant?

    Chapter 195 - 195: Are You Pregnant?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After ending the video call, a trace of worry appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face¡­

    Since she could not help Chu Liyuan with work, she had to make life easier for him¡­

    Hence, Jian Dan prepared a small surprise for Chu Liyuan¡­

    After Lunar New Year, woulde Valentine¡¯s Day. She wanted to prepare a special gift for Chu Liyuan.

    Since she wanted to give him a special surprise, she had to do her homework in advance!<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Hence, Jian Dan set off for Mengjiao¡¯s house¡­

    Just as she walked out of the door, Zi Yan suddenly appeared in front of her¡­

    Jian Dan looked behind her in surprise, then turned back to look at Zi Yan.

    Zi Yan, are you still human? I¡¯ve only heard Uncle talk about how formidable Zi Yan is. Today, I¡¯ve finally realized how formidable she really is.

    Jian Dan swallowed hard and imagined the scene of Zi Yan jumping down from the second floor.

    Come on, its not like its a martial arts movie, right?

    Mengmeng had brought her to many film sets in the past and she had seen how martial arts movies were shot. But those were all done with wire fu?!

    What she saw just now was definitely the perfect take after post-production?

    ¡°Zi Yan, you¡­¡±

    She wanted to ask if Zi Yan was alright.

    Zi Yan stood up suavely and turned to look at her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao¡¯s house.¡±

    Jian Dan said word by word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then, she got into the car first¡­

    After Jian Dan schooled her mood, she opened the door of the passenger seat and got into the car.

    Zi Yan started the engine. She did not ask for Mengjiao¡¯s address. Clearly, she already knew about it.

    On the way, Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan from time to time. What Chu Liyuan had said to her popped up in her mind.

    A psychological knot? What exactly was the psychological knot that Zi Yan had?

    However, ording to normal scripts, this psychological knot was definitely not something good.

    Even if one had never eaten pork, one had seen a pig run before¡­

    Didn¡¯t novels and television dramas also say that a psychological knot could only be resolved with the right time, ce, and people?

    If the time was not right, she should not mention it and rub salt on her wound!

    Hence, after Sizhe¡¯s incident, Jian Dan had learned her lesson this time. Without knowing anything, she should not speak nonsense!

    Although Jian Dian was very curious, she did not ask Zi Yan a single question.

    ¡°Hello! Mengjiao, I¡¯m downstairs. I¡¯ming up now!¡±

    After calling Mengjiao, the two of them took the things they bought on the way upstairs.

    When they arrived at Mengjiao¡¯s floor, they realized that she was already waiting for them at the door.

    ¡°Jian¡­ Zi Yan, you¡¯re here too! Pleasee in!¡±

    When she entered the house, the first thing she saw was Mrs. Xia sitting in the living room. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Xia!¡± Jian Dan greeted her warmly.

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re here. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You¡¯ve grown taller and prettier!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old!¡±

    ¡°Who said that? You¡¯re still young!¡±

    When Mengjiao¡¯s mother was young, she was a beauty! Although she was old now and sitting in a wheelchair because her lower body was paralyzed, it did not affect her bearing at all.

    Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan and was a little worried about her personality. She did not know¡­

    But she did not expect¡­ ¡°Hello, Mrs. Xia. I¡¯m Zi Yan, Jian Dan¡¯s friend!¡±

    She actually took the initiative to greet Mrs. Xia??

    Jian Dan could finally rx now and need not have to worry that there would be an awkward silence or awkwardness.

    ¡°Little Jian, your¡¯re here! I made your favorite steamed glutinous rice with chicken!¡±

    Mengjiao¡¯s grandmother walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron.

    ¡°Really? I knew Granny Xia understood me best. I¡¯ve been craving for this recently!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s gluttonous nature was revealed in an instant.

    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re having pregnancy cravings? Are you pregnant?!¡±

    In the eyes of the elderly, when a married woman suddenly has a food craving, she would be suspected of being pregnant.

    ¡°Granny Xia, what nonsense are you spouting? What do you mean?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned red from embarrassment.

    ¡°You youngsters don¡¯t understand! I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Granny, you should go and cook first!¡±

    Mengjiao saved Jian Dan in time. Otherwise, who knew what Granny would continue to say?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room!¡± Mengjiao said and pulled Jian Dan.

    ¡°Okay! Mrs. Xia, excuse us!¡± Jian Dan pulled Zi Yan and the three girls went to Mengjiao¡¯s room.

    As soon as she entered, Mengjiao whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear mysteriously. Jian Dan thought that Mengjiao wanted to say something!

    Jian Dan was rendered speechless by Mengjiao¡¯s question. ¡°Jian, are you really pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, why are you like Granny? No, no!¡±

    Jian Dan pushed Mengjiao to the side with her butt.</font>

 Chapter 134 - 134: Thank God, Sheâ€™s Fine

    Chapter 134: Thank God, She¡¯s Fine

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Forget about the note for now. Your wounds are still bleeding!¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan¡¯s bleeding neck and retrieved a handkerchief from his suit pocket. He let Jian Dan press on the wound first as he carried her princess style, and went downstairs.

    When they arrived downstairs, Jian Dan saw Xiaoyang, who had rushed back¡­ ¡°Xiaoyang? Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°Oh! After 1 hid Mengjiao in a safe ce, I was worried about you. So 1 came back for you. Fortunately, Uncle Chu arrived in time.¡±

    Looking at Xiaoyang who was severely injured himself but still came back for her, Jian Dan was very touched.

    ¡°You¡¯re so righteous and chivalrous. Now, I not only owe you a meal, but also my life!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re here today. Thank you!¡±

    Chu Liyuan also thanked Xiaoyang. Chu Liyuan was not one who said thank you to others.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! With our ties, isn¡¯t this what 1 should do?!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! Alright, hurry up and send her to the hospital!

    Otherwise, she¡¯ll die from loss of blood after escaping the fate of being killed by those two lunatics.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mengjiao? Is she safe?¡± Jian Dan was worried about Mengjiao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve stashed her somewhere safe. I¡¯ll lead the police there now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Li Jing followed them.

    ¡°Truly, thank you so much, Xiaoyang!¡±

    Jian Dan said to Ling Xiaoyang solemnly.

    Watching the two of them leave, Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s heart brimmed with mncholy¡­

    After the police found Mengjiao, they sent her to the hospital.

    In the hospital¡­

    Although Jian Dan¡¯s injuries were already bandaged, she should still be on bed rest. However, when Jian Dan found out that Mengjiao had been sent to the hospital, she could not contain herself anymore¡­

    But how could Chu Liyuan agree to let Jian Dan go?

    Initially, Jian Dan wanted to sneak over when Chu Liyuan was not around. However, how could Chu Liyuan not see through her thoughts? Hence, he stayed by her side.

    Jian Dan did not get a chance at all¡­

    Fortunately, Xiaoyang came over and updated Jian Dan on Mengjiao¡¯s condition briefly.

    After the treatment, Mengjiao was fine. However, many wounds on her body were infected and she was a little dehydrated, so she had yet to wake up.

    Hearing that Mengjiao was fine, Jian Dan heaved a sigh of relief. Since Mengjiao was not awake yet anyway, she would visit her tomorrow when she woke up!

    At night, the two of them squeezed together on the small single bed. Chu Liyuan hugged Jian Dan from behind¡­

    After the events of these two days, Chu Liyuan deeply understood Jian Dan¡¯s ce in his heart. He did not dare to imagine what he would be if he lost her one day. However, he could not be by her side 24 hours a day. It seemed like he had to think of a way¡­

    As Jian Dany in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms, she felt the warmth of his body¡­ his warm breath on her ear, and his strong arms around her. It was great to be alive.

    ¡°Jian Jian, I love you!¡±

    Jian Dan turned around and looked at Chu Liyuan. When Jian Dan saw his moist eyes, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.

    Jian Dan finally understood what Chu Liyuan meant previously when he said that every tear she shed was like sulfuric acid dripping on his heart, corroding it.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Jian Jian kissed the corner of Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes. Tears trickled into Jian Dan¡¯s mouth. It tasted salty and astringent.

    ¡°Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to leave me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I will never leave you.¡±

    Jian Dan burrowed into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms and hugged his waist tightly.

    Chu Liyuan returned her warm embrace with equal fervor.

    Thank God, she¡¯s fine!

 Chapter 135 - 135: No Boyfriend? Who Knocked You Up Then?

    Chapter 135: No Boyfriend? Who Knocked You Up Then?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day¡ªbefore dawn¡ªwhen the nurse came in for her ward round, she saw the two of them lying on the bed hugging each other. She covered her mouth and smiled as she left the ward¡­

    Jian Dan felt that the sunlight was a little blinding. When she opened her eyes and saw herself sleeping with Chu Liyuan¡¯s face so close to hers, she blushed.

    ¡°Uncle, wake up quickly! It won¡¯t be good if someone sees us.¡±

    This was a hospital!

    However, Chu Liyuan was not having that. He pulled Jian Dan into his arms¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s sleep in!¡±

    This hospital belonged to Qin Corporation. It was his own hospital. What was there to be afraid of? Even if it wasn¡¯t his own hospital, so what? Who dared to say no to what he¡ªChu Liyuan¡ª wanted to do?! Besides, they were legally married.

    ¡°No! Get up quickly!¡±

    Jian Dan sat up and pulled Chu Liyuan up¡­

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s blushing face, Chu Liyuan smiled.

    Chu Liyuan was about to kiss Jian Dan on the lips¡­

    ¡°Ow! Is it really good to feed us PDA so early in the morning?¡±

    When Jihao, Qianqian, and Xiaoyang pushed the door open and entered the ward, they saw the sensual scene just now.

    ¡°Who told you not to knock?¡±

    How could Chu Liyuan be in a good mood when he was interrupted like that?

    ¡°Please, this is a hospital. Can you be more mindful?¡±

    Jihao retorted.

    However, seeing that Jian Dan¡¯s face was already as red as an apple, the two of them did not continue.

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡±

    Qianqian sat by the bed and asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ve always been in good health. I recover quickly.¡±

    Jian Dan smiled and even stretched out her arms to prove it.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. How did you encounter such a thing? When Xiaoyang told me about it, I was so worried.¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, you¡¯re fine!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    No one noticed Xiaoyang¡¯s expression when he saw the scene just now¡­

    After chatting for a while, they left.

    In the afternoon, Chu Liyuan finally let her visit Mengjiao¡­

    Seeing that Mengjiao¡¯s body was wrapped in gauze, Jian Dan felt terrible as she sat by Mengjiao¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Mengjiao, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to E Media?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how dangerous that is?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that you almost¡­¡±

    Jian Dan choked and could not continue.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jian. 1 made you worry. Qin Rou is always finding trouble with you. I just wanted to help you. Coincidentally, they approached me to join E Media. I thought that she didn¡¯t know me anyway, so I went.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect E Media to have so many skeletons in the closet.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mengjiao, you must never do such dangerous things again, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I know. Once bitten, twice shy!¡± Mengjiao smiled and said.

    ¡°You! You almost lost your life, and you¡¯re still in the mood to joke.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and you¡¯re so much better! What about you? Didn¡¯t you almost lose your life to save me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different. They were out to get me in the first ce. You¡¯re in trouble because of me.¡±

    Jian Dan med herself.

    ¡°Jian, do you know? Today, there aren¡¯t many friends who are sincere and willing to sacrifice their lives for you. I¡¯m very d that 1 have such a friend.¡±

    ¡°Silly goose.¡±

    ¡°Hi pot, meet kettle!¡±

    The two of them met each other¡¯s eyes and smiled¡­

    Just then, the doctor walked in¡­

    ¡°You are fine now. However, the baby is really lucky; there was nothing wrong at all. Now, you just have to keep yourself happy and rest well.¡±

    The doctor briefly exined Mengjiao¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine! Wait a minute¡­ Doc, what did you just say? Baby?¡±

    Jian Jian suddenly caught what he said.

    ¡°Um¡­ Doc, 1 understand. Thank you!¡±

    Mengjiao said to the doctor as she pulled Jian Dan.

    After the doctor left, Jian Dan looked at Mengjiao in confusion¡­

    ¡°Jian, um¡­¡±

    ¡°When did you get a boyfriend? I didn¡¯t even know?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a boyfriend!¡±

    Mengjiao said softly as she lowered her head.

    ¡°No boyfriend? Who knocked you up then?¡± Jian Dan bolted up from the bed.

    ¡°Lower your voice.¡±

    Mengjiao pulled Jian Dan back onto the bed..

 Chapter 198 - 198: Isnâ€™t the Groom Zhong Tianhao?

    Chapter 198 - 198: Isn¡¯t the Groom Zhong Tianhao?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Jian Dan and Zi Yan returned home, Jian Dan immediately hid the yarn.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you have to help me keep it a secret!¡± Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan and made a shushing gesture.

    Zi Yan nodded. Oh my God! 7a Yan actually gave Jian Dan a reaction for the first time.

    It seemed that Zi Yan had really started to treat her as a friend.

    After returning to their rooms, Jian Dan fell onto the bed. Just as she was about to fall asleep in a daze, her cell phone rang.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Jian Dan whipped out the cell phone with a displeased expression¡­ ¡°Who called me at this time? It¡¯s so not¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw the caller ID on the cell phone and swallowed the rest of her words. She immediately sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Granny! Why haven¡¯t you contacted me for so long? 1 was so worried. Where are you now? You¡¯re already on your way back, right?¡±

    Jian Dan spewed out in one breath¡­

    ¡°I encountered something this time and stayed in a small vige in Africa for a long time. Many children here are sick, but there¡¯s no one to take care of them. Moreover, there¡¯s no Inte here, so I haven¡¯t been able to contact you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I see. How¡¯s your health?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in good health! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good!¡± She was relieved to hear that Granny was in good health.

    ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    Today was already the 25th day of the lunar calendar. Lunar New Year was in five days. Logically speaking, Granny should be back soon.

    ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to go back in time to celebrate Lunar New Year with you this year.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Granny woulde back every year to celebrate Lunar New Year with her. This was the first time she told her that she would not be able to make it back.

    ¡°Air travel here has been suspended suddenly. I don¡¯t know when it will resume. Once air travel resume, I¡¯ll definitely rush back immediately, okay?¡±

    Granny exined the reason why she could not make it back.

    ¡°Got it, Granny. Then you have to take care of yourself!¡±

    Although Jian Dan was very disappointed, she did not want Granny to worry. So she pretended that it was fine.

    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry!

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m done with my business, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Granny suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Mine? What about me?¡± Jian Dan yed dumb.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about your marriage. Are you really married to Zhong Tianhao?¡±

    She had told Granny in the past that if Zhong Tianhao really popped the question on her 20th birthday, she would marry him.

    ¡°Zhong Tianhao is not bad. Since you¡¯re already married to him, I have nothing to object to. Coincidentally, I can¡¯t rush back to celebrate Lunar New Year with you this time. I can feel more at ease with him apanying you.¡±

    Jian Dan was rendered speechless¡­

    ¡°Erm¡­ Granny, hear me out first¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ I actually¡­ actually didn¡¯t marry Zhong Tianhao!¡± Jian quickly replied.

    ¡°Not married? But the WeChat message you sent me told me that you were married.¡±

    What the heck was thisss doing? Did she get a divorce right after getting married?

    ¡°I¡¯m married, but not to Zhong Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Zhong Tianhao? Weren¡¯t you still with him before 1 left? Then who did you marry? Don¡¯t tell me that in the few months that I was gone, you broke up with Zhong Tianhao and had a boyfriend that you married after a few months?¡±

    If it was really Zhong Tianhao, she could still ept it. After all, Little Dan had been with him for two years.. However, if Little Dan had married someone she had only dated for a few months, how could she ept it?</font>

 Chapter 199 - 199: Did You Marry a Father?

    Chapter 199 - 199: Did You Marry a Father?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Granny, listen to me. He¡¯s really very good to me!¡±

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true then?¡±

    Mo Qingqin could not believe that her granddaughter would make such a choice.

    She was not an old-fashioned person, but she knew her granddaughter well. Her granddaughter¡¯s EQ.was really too low. She did not know how to make good choices at all!

    ¡°No, Granny. Hear me out.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Fine! Tell me¡­¡±

    Mo Qingqin said as she calmed herself down.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this. I was supposed to marry Zhong Tianhao, but he cheated on me and married another girl, so I¡­¡±

    ¡°So you randomly found someone to marry out of spite?¡±

    Mo Qingqin asked helplessly.

    Hearing Granny¡¯s words, Jian Dan did not even have the chance to refute because there seemed to be such a reason back then.

    ¡°Although this was the reason at the beginning, I really slowly fell in love with him after 1 interacted with him. Moreover, he¡¯s really very good to me. Really, Granny! 1 can swear to you that he¡¯s really very good to me.¡±

    Jian Dan hoped to make Chu Liyuan sound better so that Granny would not be so angry.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Qingqin was skeptical.

    ¡°He¡¯s really the full package. He¡¯s handsome, tall, and has a good character and family background. Moreover, he knows everything. He¡¯s just¡­ just¡­ just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± She knew it¡ªhow could there be such an outstanding person in this world?

    ¡°Is just¡­¡± Jian Dan really did not know how to tell Granny.

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ he¡¯s a little older than me.¡±

    If he was really just a little older, would Little Dan be so hesitant? Did she think she was stupid?

    ¡°A little older? How much is that ¡®little¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ 18 years!¡± Jian Dan gritted her teeth and said.

    18 years?

    Mo Qingqin instantly felt that she had been stabbed by 18 arrows.

    ¡°No wonder you said that he treats you well.¡±

    ¡°How can he not be good to you when he¡¯s so much older than you?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan Dan! Did you marry a father?¡±

    Mo Qingqin said as she suppressed the anger in her heart.

    Jian Dan Dan?? Granny would only call her Jian Dan Dan when she was extremely angry!

    Oh my God! Granny was really mad.

    However, it was really impossible for her and Chu Liyuan to be separated again. They had already chosen each other.

    ¡°Uncle is not old at all. How is he my father?¡± Jian Dan spoke up for Chu Liyuan softly.

    ¡°Uncle? Looks like you still have a certain level of understanding. You still know that you¡¯re married an uncle!¡±

    ¡°Granny, I¡­ 1 really like him. We¡¯re already very good now. Can you¡­¡± Jian Dan probed softly.

    ¡°Jian Dan Dan, I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you anymore. We¡¯ll talk about everything when 1 get back!¡±

    Granny actually refused to hear her out anymore and even hung up on her¡­

    Granny was usually very cheerful, optimistic, mischievous, and trendy. However, once she really angered her, she would be a violent little monster with so many tricks that would definitely overwhelm her.

    Jian Dan was at a loss. She could not help but worry for Chu Liyuan. What if Granny did not agree to her being with Uncle?

    What if there was a conflict between Uncle and Granny?

    Granny was very formidable. Uncle was also very formidable. If these two formidable people were to go against each other, wouldn¡¯t both sides suffer?

    She did not want to see such a scene.

    At that time, she would not even know who she should help!

    Jian Dan fell weakly onto the bed¡­</font>

 Chapter 138 - 138: Then, Letâ€™s Make One!

    Chapter 138: Then, Let¡¯s Make One!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Li Jing was a yer, he was not callous.

    Moreover, this time¡­

    Perhaps Li Jing himself did not notice how nervous he was when he heard that Mengjiao was in danger.

    At night, Chu Liyuan prepared a sumptuous spread for Jian Dan which she then brought to Mengjiao¡¯s ward to eat with her.

    Mengjiao was a highly protected person now. She was eating for two!

    She must take good care of Mengjiao to make up for all her suffering for the past few days.

    Jian Dan was preupied with zealously serving Mengjiao a serving from each dish. Mengjiao¡¯s bowl was already full and stacked like a mountain, but Jian Dan continued with her food Jenga¡­

    ¡°Jian, how can I finish so much food?¡±

    Mengjiao asked with a smile as she looked at her bowl.

    ¡°Oh! Hehe¡­ It¡¯s alright! Eat more and your body will recover faster!¡±

    Jian Dan realized that she had indeed gotten a bit carried away and there was far too much food.

    Chu Liyuan looked at his empty bowl and felt a little unhappy. Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts were all on Mengjiao, and it was as if he did not exist.

    ¡°Jian Jian, aren¡¯t you going to give me some?¡± Chu Liyuan said unhappily.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not injured. Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    Jian Dan said callously.

    Upon hearing Jian Jian¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan¡¯s face instantly darkened¡­

    Jian Dan finally sensed Chu Liyuan¡¯s mood.

    She immediately picked up Chu Liyuan¡¯s favorite dishes with a smile and ced them in his bowl.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you jealous of this? Mengjiao is pregnant now. Of course, 1 have to take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°I checked online. The mother must eat well; only then will the baby be healthy.¡±

    Jian Dan had already treated the little guy in Mengjiao¡¯s belly as her own and took it upon herself to worry about everything.

    Before she returned to the ward, she ced some tips and notes that she had copied online on Mengjiao¡¯s bedside cab.

    ¡°You must read them!¡±

    She reminded before leaving.

    Chu Liyuan brought Jian Jian back to her ward¡­

    The moment they stepped into the ward, he immediately locked the door.

    Jian Dan maintained a certain distance from him and looked at him warily.

    ¡°Uncle, why did you lock the door?¡±

    Chu Liyuan slowly moved towards Jian Dan.

    Every step that Chu Liyuan took forward, Jian Dan took a step back in reciprocity until her back was against the window and she could only watch as Chu Liyuan closed in on her¡­

    Chu Liyuan reached her and ced his hands on the windowsill, trapping Jian Dan between his arms.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I want to do?¡±

    Chu Liyuan moved closer to Jian Dan, so close that she could feel his warm breath.

    Jian Dan lowered her head and felt her face getting progressively hotter.

    ¡°This is the hospital. Don¡¯t mess around,¡± she said softly.

    ¡°Like kids?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    When he saw how concerned Jian Dan was about Mengjiao, he felt that thisss must like children.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    What kind of question was Uncle asking?

    Although Jian Dan did not understand why Chu Liyuan suddenly asked her this, she answered truthfully,

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s answer, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile.

    He carried Jian Dan and ced her on the windowsill¡­

    He whispered in Jian Dan¡¯s ear, ¡°Then, let¡¯s make one!¡±

    Jian Dan felt her body freeze as Chu Liyuan¡¯s hot breath kissed her ears¡­

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not give her a chance to speak and sealed her lips with a passionate kiss.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­¡± Jian Dan gave whimpers of protest.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to protest?¡± Chu Liyuan was already ame with desires. His desires were unleashed and he had to ke his thirst. Even if Jian Dan protested now, he could not stop what he was about to do.

    ¡°No!¡­The windowsill is too cold.¡±

    The hospital windowsill was made of marble. Sitting on it in this weather?

    Chu Liyuan gave a wicked smile again. So thisss was protesting at the rough location!

    He carried Jian Dan and strode to the bed¡­

 Chapter 139 - 139: Do Something For My Daughter One Last Time

    Chapter 139: Do Something For My Daughter One Last Time

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It had been a week since the incident, and Mei Xiaolin and Li Shanqiu had already died in time. Some of the relevant personnel had also been interrogated or detained, but Qin Jizhang and Qin Rou were still on the run.

    Because of this, Mengjiao and Jian Dan were under police protection. However, Chu Liyuan was still worried and added a few more bodyguards to her security detail.

    Jian Dan was basically fine now, but Chu Liyuan was still worried.

    This was his umpteenth trip to the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor, is Jian Jian really fine? Do you need to check thoroughly again?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really fine now, and can be discharged tomorrow.¡±

    In fact, Chu Liyuan was driving the doctor up the wall, asking about Jian Dan¡¯s condition every day. Upholding his professionalism as a doctor, he nevertheless exined Jian Dan¡¯s condition to Chu Liyuan patiently.

    Jian Dan stood before the window in the ward. The sky was very blue, the white clouds were very white, and the sun was very warm. It was a very beautiful day. There were a few children in hospital gowns ying downstairs.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes brimmed with envy. She had been hospitalized for seven days, and Chu Liyuan had never let her out even once.

    Being stuck in the hospital ward all week had Jian Dan climbing the walls. If she did not get some fresh air soon, she would go crazy.

    Just then, the door of the ward opened. Jian Dan thought that Chu Liyuan had returned. She turned around and saw a doctor in a white coat.

    The doctor had a syringe and told Jian Dan to return to the bed for an injection.

    Jian Dan returned to the bed hesitantly¡­ She rolled up her sleeves, revealing her fair arms.

    But just as the needle was about to pierce her skin, she pulled her arm back.

    A sense of weirdness had been stirring in Jian Dan the moment she saw the doctor, but she did not know what was strange about him. However, just as the doctor was about to give her the injection, Jian Dan suddenly realized what was strange about him.

    Firstly, she had basically recovered. So, there was no need for intravenous drugs anymore.

    Secondly, even if she needed intravenous drugs, it should be done by a nurse. Why would a doctor do it personally?

    Just as Jian Dan realized that something was amiss and pulled her arm away, she saw his eyes.

    She had never seen Qin Jizhang, but she had seen his photograph.

    Although he was wearing a mask, Jian Dan recognized those eyes at a nce.

    Jian Dan¡¯s pupils instantly dted as she jumped down from the other side of the bed.

    She picked up the thermos bottle and said, ¡°Don¡¯te over! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better turn yourself in as soon as possible.¡±

    Jian Dan tried to persuade him.

    ¡°Turn myself in? I¡¯m already a pariah. People from both sides of thew are hunting me down. 1 know that I won¡¯t be able to escape this time. So, before I die, 1 want to do onest thing for my daughter. I want to help her get rid of you.¡±

    Just then, Chu Liyuan returned from the doctor¡¯s office. Seeing that the bodyguards were all standing outside and the ward door was closed, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The doctor wants to give Madam an injection.¡±

    One of the bodyguards said.

    Upon hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan frowned. He had just returned from talking to the doctor who told him that Jian Dan could be discharged tomorrow. Why would she need an injection today? N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Not good¡­ The moment he tried to push the door open, he realized that it was locked from the inside. He couldn¡¯t care less and kicked the door open.

    After the door was kicked open, he saw a person in a white coat and Jian Dan standing opposite each other on both sides of the bed.

    Chu Liyuan barreled in and kicked away the syringe in that person¡¯s hand. He subdued him with a flip of his hand and when he pulled off his mask, he realized that it was Qin Jizhang.

    There was a sh of coldness in his eyes¡­

    When the police officers who had just arrived for the shift change realized that Qin Jizhang had been subdued by Chu Liyuan, they swiftly took him away in handcuffs..

 Chapter 140 - 140: Other Than Your Father, Thereâ€™s Someone Else Who Cares About You

    Chapter 140: Other Than Your Father, There¡¯s Someone Else Who Cares About You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Qin Jizhang was finally caught. Because the evidence was conclusive, he was sentenced to death very quickly!

    Qin Rou¡ªwho had been lying low all this while¡ªfinally appeared¡­

    Jian Dan had already been discharged from the hospital for many days, but Chu Liyuan still did not allow her to go out until she had fully recovered.

    Hence, she had been cooped up at home every day. Fortunately, Li Garden had a huge garden, unlike the hospital where she could only stay in the ward. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan had Uncle Zhang install a swing set on one of the big trees in the backyard.

    She was swinging back and forth on the swing set¡­

    Just as Jian Dan was enjoying herself on the swing set, her cell phone suddenly rang¡­

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Hello, are you Jian Dan?¡±

    An unfamiliar male voice emanated from the other end of the call.

    ¡°I am! Who are you?¡±

    Jian Dan continued with swinging on the swing set even as she answered the call.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling from the police station. There¡¯s a suicide attempt in progress and the person threatening to jump off the building wants to see you. I wonder if you cane over.¡±

    The man briefly exined his purpose in the call.

    ¡°What? Suicide? Who wants tomit suicide?¡±

    When Jian Dan heard the word ¡®suicide¡¯, she stopped the swing with her feet and asked nervously.

    ¡°Qin Rou!¡±

    When Jian Dan heard her name, she was stunned for a moment before frowning slightly.

    Qin Rou wanted tomit suicide? She wanted to see her before she died?

    Although Jian Dan did not know why Qin Rou wanted to see her, she decided to go nheless.

    There were two reasons why Jian Dan decided to go. One was that although Qin Rou targeted her¡­ caused trouble for her¡­ and even drugged her¡­ She had never thought of killing Jian Dan. The person who wanted her to die was Mei Xiaolin.

    Secondly, it was because of Qin Jizhang. Although he was not a good person, he was definitely a good father. She thought he would definitely not want his daughter to die in such a way.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not agree to let her go alone, so she asked Uncle Zhang to apany her¡­

    Before going up to the rooftop, the police briefed Jian Dan about Qin Ron¡¯s current situation.

    It turned out that after that incident, her mother had transferred all avable funds from the family and ran away with the money. Her father was executed and E Media closed down. She fell from grace overnight and had nothing.

    When Jian Dan rushed to the rooftop, she saw Qin Rou standing barefoot at the edge of the rooftop without shoes¡­

    When Qin Rou saw Jian Dan, she smiled¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan, I¡¯ve lost!¡±

    ¡°I remember that I told you not to provoke me. Otherwise, I will let you know who gets thestugh.¡±

    Although Jian Dan was here, it did not mean that she could forget what Qin Rou had done to her.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Qin Rouughed.

    ¡°Jian Dan, do you know? I¡¯m jealous of you. I¡¯m madly jealous of you because you have Zhong Tianhao¡¯s love.

    ¡°When I was young, I always liked to follow him around. As I grew older, I realized that my liking for him slowly turned into love.¡±

    ¡°Later, when our parents wanted us to get married, I felt like the happiest person in the world.¡±

    ¡°But he didn¡¯t agree and even started to distance himself from me¡­¡±

    ¡°He even started dating you after going to college.¡±

    ¡°When I saw the two of you together, I couldn¡¯t control my jealousy. Slowly, this jealousy turned into hatred. I became less and less like myself and became perverse.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. I¡¯m responsible for what¡¯s be of me. I killed my own father for a man who didn¡¯t love me.¡±

    ¡°In this world, the person who treats me the best is my father, but I caused his death.¡±

    Qin Rou covered her face with her hands and cried¡­

    ¡°Since you know how much your father loves you, do you think he would be happy if he knew that you want to kill yourself now?¡±

    ¡°I miss him so much that I want to go look for him.¡±

    ¡°Your father came to the hospital before he was arrested. I don¡¯t suppose you knew about that?¡±

    ¡°What? My father went to the hospital?¡±

    Qin Rou obviously did not know about this.

    ¡°Yes! He came to kill me. He said that he wanted to do onest thing for you before he died.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he thinks that you can only be happy if I¡¯m dead!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Qin Rou cried even harder¡­

    ¡°He may not be a good person, but I have to admit that he was a good father. I don¡¯t think such a father would want his daughter to die just like that.¡±

    ¡°Dad is the only person in the world who truly cares about me. Now that he¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the point of me being in this world?¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s someone else in this world who cares about you!¡±

    When Qin Rou heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, she looked up at her¡­

    ¡°Zhong Tianhao!¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223: Digging Up the Past

    Chapter 223: Digging Up the Past

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Today was the ss reunion, and the venue was Shangfeng Hotel.

    Jian Dan went to Mengjiao¡¯s house to pick her up first before going to Shangfeng Hotel together¡­

    Mengjiao was the most important person she had to protect now. She had to be extremely careful!

    Hence, Jian Dan transformed into Mengjiao¡¯s sidekick and protected Mengjiao at all times.

    The two of them arrived at the Chrysanthemum Ballroom on the fourth floor of Shangfeng Hotel.

    When the two of them entered, many of their ex-ssmates had already arrived and were already exchanging pleasantries.

    The first person to wee them was the ss monitor, Zhao Zhao. ¡°Jian Dan, Mengjiao, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I haven¡¯t seen you since graduation.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You two are so beautiful now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the same too! You¡¯re still such a glib talker!¡±

    ¡°Have a seat first! When everyone is here, we can start serving the food.¡±

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao took their seats¡­

    ¡°The two of you are still so close. I¡¯m really envious!¡±

    A girl sitting beside the two of them said.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu? How are you? Where are you studying at now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Media College. What about you guys? Are you guys in the same college?¡±

    ¡°Yup! We¡¯re students of J University, but Jian is much better than me. I¡¯m just a freshman now. Jian is about to graduate from college.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan is still so formidable. When she was in junior high school, she was specially recruited into a college. If not for Shen Jiaqi, Jian Dan might already be a graduate student now.¡±

    Fang Fang¡ªwho was beside Jiang Xiaoyu¡ªnudged her with her elbow. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart! Jiang Xiaoyu is always like this. She¡¯s very straightforward.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu realized that she had misspoke. ¡°That¡¯s right! Just ignore me and pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Mengjiao pulled a long face when she heard that name again¡­

    Jian Dan knew very well what this name meant to them. She also knew what it meant to Mengjiao. Hence, she did not tell Mengjiao about her encounter with Shen Jiaqi!

    She really did not want to see Mengjiao recall that incident¡­

    Jian Dan held Mengjiao¡¯s hand tightly¡­

    Mengjiao picked up the cup of water and drank it in one go.

    Although she had tried her best not to think about that incident all these years, it had affected her too much. Hence, when she heard the name Shen Jiaqi, the wound buried in her heart felt as if it had been forcefully torn open. It hurt, it hurt!

    Fortunately, Jian was by her side. Otherwise, she really did not know if she could hold on.

    ¡°Mengjiao, for the sake of the baby, you can¡¯t be too agitated,¡± Jian Dan whispered in Mengjiao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think too much. Rx!¡±

    Mengjiao ced her hand on her belly.

    Jian was right. It was all in the past. For the sake of the baby, she must not get too agitated. At the thought of this, she slowly calmed down.

    After a while¡­ Mengjiao¡¯s cell phone rang¡­

    Needless to say, the person who called was Li Jing who was very clingy to Mengjiao now. If not for the fact that he was so swarmed in the office recently, how could he not apany Mengjiao?

    After ending the call, Mengjiao told Jian Dan that Li Jing happened to be at Shangfeng Hotel on business today and would end around the same time as them. So, he would send them hometer.

    Seeing that Mengjiao had calmed down a little, Jian Dan heaved a sigh of relief¡­

    ¡°Alright, thest person of the day has finally arrived¡­¡± Zhao Zhao¡¯s voice rang in the air¡­

    Everyone looked in the direction of the door¡­

    Shen Jiaqi!

    Just like that, she walked in under everyone¡¯s gaze¡­

 Chapter 142 - 142: Training Regimen

    Chapter 142: Training Regimen

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Before Qin Rou was taken away, she whispered something into Jian Dan¡¯s ear¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s expression instantly underwent a 180-degree change¡­

    If what Qin Rou said was true, then wasn¡¯t she¡­

    Just then, Chu Liyuan suddenly appeared behind Jian Dan. ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±

    She turned around and saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s breathtakingly handsome face.

    ¡°Uncle, I have a question. Are you really Qin Ron¡¯s uncle?¡±

    What Qin Rou said before she left just now was: ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that your husband is actually my uncle!¡±

    ¡°I guess so!¡±

    What? Wouldn¡¯t that make her Qin Ron¡¯s aunt?

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡±

    ¡°Is there a need?¡±

    He held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and left the rooftop¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It really didn¡¯t seem like a big deal!

    After Chu Liyuan brought her home, he made her sit on the sofa as he looked at her with a very solemn face. She had never seen such an expression on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face since they got married!

    ¡°Uncle? Why are you so serious? Come on, gimme a smile!¡±

    Jian Dan moved closer to Chu Liyuan and poked the two corners of his mouth with her index fingers¡­

    However, he did not react at all. He still had the same expression.

    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, follow this training regimen every day with strict implementation!¡±

    After the previous incidents, Chu Liyuan knew that he could not stay by Jian Dan¡¯s side 24 hours a day. Even if he arranged bodyguards for her, it was just a palliative. Hence, in order for Jian Dan to be able to escape unscathed in the future when she encountered danger, she needed to have the ability to protect herself.

    Therefore, he had personally devised a training regimen for her¡­

    Jian Dan hesitantly took the piece of paper from Chu Liyuan. When she saw the fitness program, she gulped. Hard.

    ¡°Uncle, stop pulling my leg.¡±

    She handed the piece of paper back to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding!¡±

    It took her so much effort just to earn her PE credits. If he wanted her to follow the training regimen, he might as well just take a knife and kill her. It would be more straightforward and less painful.

    ¡°Uncle, if you want me to follow this training regimen, why don¡¯t you just kill me right now? 1 really can¡¯t do it!¡±

    Jian Dan knew herself too well¡ªshe was athletically challenged. Even exercise was a problem, not to mention that many activities in the training regimen were considered military level.

    ¡°Besides, Uncle, it¡¯s useless for me to learn these things!¡±

    ¡°This way, you can save yourself when you encounter danger in the future!¡±

    If she encountered such danger again, he would definitely lose his mind. Hence, he must not be soft-hearted.

    ¡°Oh,e on, Uncle. You¡¯re making me out to be a troublemaker. How can I always encounter such danger?!¡±

    Uncle was overthinking it. It wasn¡¯t like she was filming a television drama. Besides, she was not a big shot. Why would someone be after her life all the time?!

    ¡°No!¡±

    It was better to be safe than sorry. It would take just one unfortunate incident for him to be filled with regrets.

    Hence, no matter how Jian Dan wheedled to him this time, he must not give in.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Jian Dan blinked her big eyes and looked at Chu Liyuan with a face brimming with innocence.

    This expression made Chu Liyuan tense up.

    Chu Liyuan clenched his fists and suppressed the desire in his heart. He suddenly stood up and shifted his gaze away from Jian Dan. ¡°It¡¯s decided!¡±

    He quickly fled the scene.

    Jian Dan stared after Chu Liyuan¡¯s departing figure with a long face¡­

    It seemed that she could not escape no matter what.

    Just then, Jian Dan suddenly thought of someone¡ªLing Xiaoyang!

    It was all thanks to him that she was able to get her PE credits back then. Perhaps he would have a good idea to let her deal with this training regimen that Chu Liyuan had set for her.

    Jian Dan basically did not have any sses now, but if she were to follow that training regimen, there was stuff on campus that she needed to deal with. Hence, Chu Liyuan could not stop Jian Dan from going back to campus..

 Chapter 143 - 143: Going to Have Some Fun in the Military

    Chapter 143: Going to Have Some Fun in the Military

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan took a cab to the campus. Upon reaching campus, Jian Dan made a beeline for Xiaoyang¡¯s dormitory¡­

    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at his dormitory, she realized that he was carrying his luggage.

    Jian Dan ran over and asked breathlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not vacation yet. Where are you going with your luggage?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang did not expect Jian Dan to suddenly appear at this time.

    He was going to tell her after he left. Although he wanted to see her again before he left, he was afraid of seeing her. Hence, he decided to leave straight.

    Before he left, he was still wondering if she would suddenly appear. Unexpectedly, she really appeared. At first, he thought that it was an illusion from his intense longing and he dreamed her into life.

    It wasn¡¯t until Jian Dan¡¯s hand was on his shoulder that he realized it was not an illusion. She was really here.

    The moment he saw Jian Dan, his emotions were indescribable. He waspletely out to lunch as he stared at her.

    ¡°Earth to Ling Xiaoyang! 1 asked you a question!¡±

    Why was this guy out in space?

    Only then did Ling Xiaoyang recover from his emotions. ¡°Oh! 1 dropped out!¡±

    ¡°Drop out? Why did you drop out?¡±

    He was the most outstanding student in this batch of Computer Science cohort. If nothing went wrong, he was definitelyparable to her. Why did he suddenly drop out? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯m enlisting!¡±

    ¡°Enlisting? Why do you suddenly want to join the army?¡±

    He was doing well in college but suddenly wanted to join the army. What was up with him?

    Ling Xiaoyang smiled and looked at Jian Dan without saying anything¡­

    The reason why he chose to join the army was entirely because of Jian Dan because of what happenedst time. If he had not been so weak, Jian Dan would not have been so seriously injured and almost lost her life.

    He really did not want to experience that feeling of powerlessness again. He wanted to be someone who could not only protect himself, but also had the ability to protect the people he cared about.

    ¡°Say something!¡±

    The corners of Xiaoyang¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I feel that what 1 learned in school is too simple. It¡¯s not challenging and too boring! So I¡¯m going to have some fun in the military.¡±

    He pretended to make a joke out of it.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Although Jian Dan had never been to a real military camp, she heard that life in the military was very hard. Could a young master like Xiaoyang¡ªwho had been pampered since he was young¡ªreally adapt to military life?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! A mere military camp won¡¯t be a problem for me! I¡¯lle back when I¡¯ve had my fill of fun!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang reached out to pat Jian Dan¡¯s head, but just as he was about to touch her head, he patted her shoulder instead.

    ¡°Have you really decided?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like we¡¯re going to part forever, okay? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back! Why? Can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± Ling Xiaoyang said in a yful tone.

    ¡°Oh, please! 1 was just wondering if your parents would agree.¡±

    ¡°I decide my own life. They can¡¯t control me.¡±

    ¡°How willful!¡±

    ¡°By the way, you must have a reason to be here for me! Tell me before I leave!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all because of Uncle and his bright ideas.¡± Jian Dan handed Xiaoyang the training regimen that Chu Liyuan had devised for her.

    After reading it, Xiaoyang immediately understood why she pulled such a long face.

    Based on what he knew about Jian Dan, it would really be easier to just kill her than to make her follow this training regimen!

    ¡°Uncle Chu is so ruthless to you!¡±

    Other than basic physical training, there was also professional training such asbat skills, shooting, and so on.

    ¡°Precisely! I¡¯m so screwed.¡±

    A huge dark cloud loomed over Jian Dan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Then you came to me because¡­¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see if you have any way to help me deal with this training, just like how you helped me with my PE credits.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Xiaoyang with a face of anticipation, hoping that he could help her.

    Xiaoyang shook his head¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with many programs in the regimen, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m of no help this time.¡±

    In the past, Ling Xiaoyang had always felt that he was outstanding in many aspects, be it sports or studies. However, through this incident, he distinctly understood that he wascking in many things and was not as outstanding as he had previously thought.

    This was also why he had to join the military to train himself.

    Jian Dan sighed in disappointment. Even Xiaoyang could not do anything about it.. It seemed that she was really¡­ screwed this time!

 Chapter 144 - 144: The Beginning of "Training from Hell"

    Chapter 144: The Beginning of ¡°Training from Hell¡±

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Other than Jian Dan who suddenly appeared, Xiaoyang did not tell anyone about his departure this time, including his parents. He was going to tell them after he had settled everything.

    Hence, Jian Dan did not say anything. After all, that was his decision and she had no right to interfere. As a friend, all she could do was respect his decision.

    However, this was not the main point. The main point was the training regimen that would start tomorrow. Just thinking about it gave Jian Dan a massive headache¡­

    In order to elerate Jian Dan¡¯s growth, Chu Liyuan had made special effort and reached out to his formerrade to train Jian Dan.

    However, his formerrade suddenly received ast-minute mission, so he would arrive at ater time.

    Then, what about the days before he was due here?Chu Liyuan took it upon himself to oversee her training. Even if Chu Liyuan was not around, Uncle Zhang would keep an eye on her and did not give her a chance to ck off.

    5 a.m., before dawn¡­ Jian Dan was dragged out of bed by Chu Liyuan.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes had yet to open.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not even dawn yet! Let me sleep for a bit more.¡±

    Shey down again¡­ But before she could touch the bed, Chu Liyuan pulled her back.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to do bed exercise again?¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes instantly flew open. She put on her clothes posthaste and went downstairs with Chu Liyuan.

    Yesterday was the same situation. Because she wanted to sleep in, she ended up doing bed exercise with Chu Liyuan the whole day.

    Running should be the simplest and most basic physical training program, but it was torture to Jian Dan.

    After running for less than a kilometer, Jian Dan was already so exhausted that she was out of breath.

    It was winter, but her forehead was covered in sweat. She rested both hands on her knees and gasped for breath.

    ¡°Breathe in through your nose and out through your mouth.¡±

    Jian Dan was so exhausted that she could not even speak. She raised a hand and waved it.

    There was not enough oxygen even when she was using both her mouth and nose. If she only breathed in through her nose, she might just faint fromck of oxygen.

    Seeing that Jian Dan did not do as he said, Chu Liyuan cupped her face and sealed her mouth, forcing her to only breathe through her nose¡­

    Only when Jian Dan¡¯s breathing stabilized did Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips leave¡­

    Jian Dan pouted. ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t this training? How can you do this?¡±

    ¡°Training and life are not mutually exclusive!¡±

    Chu Liyuan scratched her nose lightly and gave a wicked smile¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today.¡±

    The n was to run five kilometers a day, but looking at Jian Dan¡¯s current condition, he could only start with baby steps.

    ¡°Then can we go eat?¡±

    She was up so early in the morning. After running for so long, she had not eaten breakfast. She was famished.

    Seeing that thisss¡¯ eyes lit up at the mention of food¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    Jian Dan hurriedly followed¡­

    ¡°Wow! It smells so good! I haven¡¯t eaten pancakes in a long time.¡±

    She took a bite¡­ The crispy pancakes, soft omelet, juicy sausages, refreshing vegetables, and delicious sauce were really heavenly!

    A mere pancake elicited such contentment. Jian Dan was really true to her name E !

    After breakfast, the two of them returned to Li Garden. They were about to continue training when Chu Liyuan suddenly received a call.

    Although Chu Liyuan had left, Jian Dan¡¯s training continued under Uncle Zhang¡¯s supervision.

    Because Jian Dan¡¯s physical fitness was very poor, Chu Liyuan had devised a lot of physical fitness training for her.

    ording to him, physical fitness was not something that required talent. As long as she trained more, she could slowly improve her physical fitness.

    Under Uncle Zhang¡¯s supervision, Jian Dan was to do sit-ups, push-ups, split jumps and whatnots¡­

    However, other than a few sit-ups, how could Jian Dan manage the rest?

    In doing the push-ups¡­ Jian Dan was merely in the ¡°up position¡± and her arm started to tremble after only five minutes¡­

    ¡°Aargh! 1 can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m not doing it anymore!¡±

    Jian Dany on the ground and did not care if the ground was cold.

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re not done yet!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it!¡±

    But looking at Uncle Zhang¡¯s troubled face¡­

    ¡°Uncle Zhang, I really can¡¯t do it anymore. Look at me now. If I continue, I¡¯ll definitely copse.¡±

    Uncle Zhang could also tell that Jian Dan was really unable to do it anymore. However, he had no choice but to follow Mr. Chu¡¯s instructions. Just as he was in a dilemma, her savior appeared¡­

 Chapter 145 - 145: High-octane Streetbail!

    Chapter 145: High-octane Streetbail!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Jian Dan saw Grandpa appear, it was as if she saw a ray of light in the darkness¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, you have to save me!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Sir, Mr. Chu instructed me to supervise Madam¡¯s training.¡±

    ¡°Training? Why does Liyuan want you to have training?¡±

    Jian Dan shrunk her neck and spread her hands, indicating that she did not know.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of what happened to Madamst time! Mr. Chu hopes that Madam can protect herself.¡±

    Uncle Zhang exined when he saw that Jian Dan did not say anything.

    Uncle Zhang, you¡¯re too nosy!

    ¡°Oh! No wonder. Liyuan did the right thing. What happenedst time was so dangerous!¡±

    She did not expect Grandpa to be on the same side as Chu Liyuan!

    No, I have to think of a way to pull Grandpa over to my side¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Grandpa, you know what? There¡¯s a very exciting game of streetball today. Do you want to go take a look?¡± Jian Dan whispered as she pulled Grandpa aside.

    Ever since Xiaoyang introduced her to graffiti, she became obsessed with street culture.

    ¡°Streetbail?¡± Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s face immediately showed interest.

    One look at Grandpa¡¯s expression and Jian Dan knew that her gamble definitely paid off.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    But¡­ there¡¯s no way to go!¡± Jian Dan pointed at Uncle Zhang behind her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±

    Jian Dan nodded and gave Grandpa a thumbs up¡­

    ¡°Old Zhang! There¡¯s something 1 need you to do for me!¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Chu told me to supervise Madam¡¯s training!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t 1? Are you afraid that a veteran like me can¡¯t handle training ass?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do as I say¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    After sessfully sending Uncle Zhang away, Jian Dan and Grandpa exchanged devious looks and smiles¡­

    The two of them got changed and went out¡­

    When they arrived, there were already many young men and women gathered at the venue. The high-octane atmosphere was exhrating!

    Grandpa was instantly affected by the atmosphere¡­ He imitated the others and waved his hands.

    ¡°Wee, everyone, to this game of streetball. Let¡¯s cut to the chase and start the game¡­¡±

    As the host left, six people walked onto the court¡­

    ¡°Why are there only six people?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you probably don¡¯t know about this! Streetbail is different from regr basketball. Streetbail is three against three, and there aren¡¯t as many rules as regr basketball, so there will be some violence. It¡¯s also called violent basketball!¡±

    ¡°Oh, 1 see!¡±

    The game began¡­

    This was the first time Chu Zhiyuan had seen a game of streetbail, so he was filled with excitement and curiosity.

    The charm of a ball game was that it could drive the spectators¡ªthey are emotionally invested in every shot and move¡ªin the exhration of following the fast-paced and exciting game as they revel in the thrilling moments¡­

    Chu Zhiyuan and Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were transfixed on the court as they clenched their fists tightly¡­ They stared intently at the climactic shot that would decide the oue of the match. The moment the ball flew into the air, their hearts jumped as well. They did not dare to blink, afraid that they would miss anything¡­

    A beautiful long shot, straight into the basket¡­

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    In an instant, it was not just the two of them¡­ Many of the spectators stood up and cheered as well.

    ¡°This is so exciting!¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan said from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    In fact, Jian Dan had juste into contact with street culture. This was also Jian Dan¡¯s first time watching a game of streetball. She did not expect it to be so exciting. This trip was simply so worth it!

    However, in order not to let Chu Liyuan find out, the two of them rushed back to Li Garden as soon as they finished watching the game¡­

    Fortunately, Chu Liyuan was not back yet. The two of them instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Back to the courtyard to pretend training¡­

 Chapter 146 - 146: Caught Going to the Soccer Match!

    Chapter 146: Caught Going to the Ser Match!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you here?¡±

    When Chu Liyuan returned, he saw that the person who was training with Jian Dan had be Grandpa.

    ¡°I missed Little Jian, so I came to visit her!¡±

    ¡°You should have let me train Little Jian! Although I¡¯ve already retired from the army for many years, it¡¯s still more than enough to train Little Jian!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯ll be too tiring for you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored to death at home alone. If I came over to train with Little Jian, not only can 1 keep myself healthy, but it would also give me something to do. It¡¯s good that way. From now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of Little Jian¡¯s training.¡±

    Since Grandpa had already broached the subject, how could Chu Liyuan reject him?Yence, he agreed to it.

    In order to facilitate training, Grandpa had been staying in Li Garden recently.

    Grandpa was not a ser fan, but he liked to watch ser very much. Coincidentally, there was a ser match today.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s boring to watch the game at home. I¡¯ll bring you to a cool joint.¡±

    Jian Dan brought Grandpa to a sports bar for ser fans. Most of the people here were here to watch the match because the atmosphere of watching the ball game here was definitely different from watching it at home.

    Drinking beer and eating snacks¡­ Watching the match and cheering on their teams¡­ That feeling was definitely awesome.

    The atmosphere was great until¡­ Just before the end of the game, thatst shot¡­

    The faces of everyone in the bar darkened. Grandpa was the only one who stood up and cheered¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Grandpa with a dumbfounded face¡­

    Grandpa, are you here to set the cat among the pigeons?

    The next moment, Jian Dan pulled Grandpa and ran as fast as their legs could carry them. Before Grandpa knew what was going on, Jian Dan had already pulled him out of the bar. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The people in the bar chased after them.

    Looking at the mob chasing after them relentlessly, Grandpa asked in confusion, ¡°What happened? It was fine just now. Why did they suddenly¡­ flip out?¡±

    The mob not only chased after the two of them, but their faces were thunderous as well, as if they wanted to skin the two of them alive.

    ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t this a loaded question? What you did just now set the cat among the pigeons!¡±

    Jian Dan exined as she ran.

    ¡°Set the cat among the pigeons? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Jian Dan was rendered speechless¡­ ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really here to watch the fun!¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°That was an AC Mn bar just now! Needless to say, the people inside are also AC Mn fans. AC Mn just lost the game, but you¡¯re cheering. Isn¡¯t that asking for it?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you know that ser fans are known to go crazy and when they lose control, they are capable of doing just about anything?¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t run in time, the two of us would definitely have gotten a beatdown.¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Zhiyuan finally understood the pickle he was in and picked up speed immediately.

    When Jian Dan saw that the 8o-year-old man¡¯s stamina was better than hers, she hung her head in shame!

    Jian Dan was already starting to run out of fuel. If Chu Liyuan had not been forcing her to run daily recently, she might have already copsed.

    Although Jian Dan¡¯s stamina had improved, it was only a little. In the end, they were still caught up by the mob and driven into a dead end¡­

    Jian Dan and Grandpa were like twombs waiting to be ughtered as the mob moved in on them.

    Faced with this situation, she could only call Chu Liyuan for help. She couldn¡¯t care less about the consequences of being discovered.

    Jian Dan whipped out her cell phone and tapped on the speed dial button. The call was connected very quickly¡­

    When Chu Liyuan saw the name disyed on his cell phone, he frowned slightly. Shouldn¡¯t thisss be training in shooting at this time? Why did she have the time to call him?

    Although he had doubts in his heart, he nheless answered the call immediately. ¡°Jian Jian¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle,e and save me quickly! Ah¡­¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s cry for help emanated from the other end of the call.

    Whats going on? Why is thisss outside?

    Chu Liyuan could not be bothered to think so much. He bolted up and ran out of the office¡­

    When Li Jing saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression, he knew that something must have happened to his preciousss again. Other than her, who else in the world could make Mr. Chu lose control like this?

    Hence, he followed suit¡­

    Seeing Mr. Chu in such a state, Li Jing did not let him drive. Along the way, various possibilities surfaced in Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind¡­

    He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was in a mess.

    All he could think about was Jian Dan¡¯s safety. He did not know how she was doing now. He did not know if she couldst until he rushed over. If he was toote¡­ He did not dare to think further..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Oh, What Am I Gonna Do With You?

    Chapter 147: Oh, What Am I Gonna Do With You?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan and Grandpa picked up whatever they could get their hands on in the alley and hurled them at the approaching mob¡­

    Just as the two of them ran out of ammunition, a tall figure appeared before them.

    It was as if Chu Liyuan had a halo around him.

    With Chu Liyuan¡¯s skills, he easily dealt with those people¡­

    After the mob ran away with their tail between their legs, Chu Liyuan slowly walked over to Jian Dan. Jian Dan had wanted to burrow into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms, but she realized that there was no expression on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face. His eyes were cold.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Jian Dan called out cautiously.

    Because Chu Liyuan looked really scary now.

    He had been so worried just now. But when he arrived, he realized that they were just ordinary ser fans. Thisss must have done something to anger them.

    ¡°Uncle, 1 was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    Jian Dan had never seen such a terrifying expression on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face before. It seemed like Chu Liyuan was really very angry this time.

    ¡°Liyuan! 1 was the one who asked Little Jian toe out with me to watch the match today. Don¡¯t me her.¡±

    ¡°Li Jing, send Grandpa back to the family residence.¡±

    Jian Dan felt that Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone could freeze someone to death, especially when he was saying this. His gaze was fixed on her.

    She gulped, and a chill instantly swept through her entire body.

    This brat had ordered him to leave! It seemed that he was really angry this time¡­ extremely furious.

    His grandson had always held him in high esteem and was very respectful when talking to him, but from the looks of it now¡­

    How much had the surrounding temperature plummeted?

    In such a situation, he could only save himself. He had better get out of there while he could.

    Chu Zhiyuan cast a nce at Jian Dan: Little Jian, 1 can¡¯t help you anymore. I¡¯ll scoot first. Good luck.

    Grandpa, you can¡¯t leave me at a time like this! Et tu Brute! You actually abandoned me during this ¡°life-or-death¡± moment, leaving me to face the uing storm alone. How can you bear to do that?

    Jian Dan watched as Li Jing opened the car door for Grandpa¡­ Grandpa got in and the car rolled away¡­

    Only she and Chu Liyuan were left in the alley. She pouted and looked at Chu Liyuan with a helpless expression.

    Chu Liyuan did not say a word and just continued to look at her like this. That feeling was simply torture. It was as if she had eaten sweet potato that was stuck in her throat. It could not go up or down, and was extremely ufortable.

    It could not continue like this. She had to break this stalemate.

    She inched closer to Chu Liyuan cautiously¡­ Her eyes were fixed on Chu Liyuan¡­ She did not dare to move too quickly. She could only inch towards him slowly. It felt like she had been shuffling her feet for eons before she reached him.

    She gently tugged at Chu Liyuan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Uncle, you can scold however you want, but don¡¯t ignore me!¡±

    Looking at thisss¡¯ pitiful appearance, he really could not bear to scold her.

    Why couldn¡¯t she understand? He wasn¡¯t angry, but¡­

    The moment he heard her scream on the phone, it was as if his breathing had stopped. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t care less. There was only one thought on his mind, and that was to rush to her immediately.

    It was only when he arrived and saw that she was fine that he could finally breathe again.

    However, because thisss had sneaked out behind his back and was almost beaten up by a mob, he was angry again. When he saw thisss¡¯ expression of contrition, his heart inexplicably ached.

    In just a short while, there were so many emotions surging through him. It was more than he could handle.

    Before he met thisss, when had he ever had so many emotions?

    These uncontroble emotions dibobted him and left him totally at sea.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Jian Dan could only use her trump card¡­

    She shook Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm and blinked. She even sped Chu Liyuan¡¯s palm with her fingers. ¡°As long as you stop being angry, I¡¯d do anything!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing how cute Jian Jian was wheedling to him, all his anger dissipated instantly.

    He tapped Jian Dan on the head. ¡°Oh, what am 1 gonna do with you?¡±

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan was finally willing to talk to her, Jian Dan was as happy as ark. A big smile instantly spread across her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll definitely behave myself in the future. Pinky promise¡­¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s little finger reaching out to him, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She was really a kid!

    Chu Liyuan looked at her hand, but he did not move at all. Hence, Jian Dan grabbed his hand and hooked the little fingers on both hands together.. ¡°Pinky promise and you¡¯ve got a deal that will hold for a hundred years!¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148: Uncle, Are You Very Rich?

    Chapter 148: Uncle, Are You Very Rich?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan finally stopped being angry, and the expression on his face became warmer.

    ¡°Uncle, can you not be angry in the future? Even if you¡¯re angry, don¡¯t ignore me, okay? I was really afraid just now. I was so afraid that you wouldn¡¯t forgive me. I was so afraid that you would keep being angry with me.¡±

    She was really afraid just now. In fact, she was even more afraid than thest time when her life was on the line.

    It seemed that he had really frightened thess this time. Ever since the two of them got married, he had never faced her with such a cold expression. It was no wonder that she was afraid.

    If it were anyone else, they would probably think that it was normal! They might even think that the look just now was when he was in a good mood.

    He had no choice. He just could not get angry at her. Even if he was angry¡­ As long as she wheedled to him, he was putty in her hands.

    ¡°Uncle, I think it¡¯s better for us to leave this ce posthaste. Those fans are really scary when they go crazy. Although you have already chased them away, they might go back and call for reinforcement. So for safety¡¯s sake, it¡¯s better to leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    There was often news on the Inte about the extreme actions of some fans.

    It did not matter to him, but Jian Dan was also there now.

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    She had been in a tense state just now, so she did not notice that she had sprained her ankle during their escape. Now that she had rxed, she felt the pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I identally sprained it just now. It¡¯s nothing! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Get on!¡±

    Chu Liyuan squatted in front of her.

    ¡°I can walk. Hiss¡­¡±

    She cried out in pain as soon as she took a step. It seemed that she could only¡­

    Chu Liyuan had carried her many times, but this was the first time he was carrying her on his back. It felt different from carrying her princess style.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s back was very wide and warm, giving people a special sense of security.

    The moment Jian Dan hopped onto Chu Liyuan¡¯s back, his throat throbbed because he could distinctly feel her curves on his back.

    Jian Jian had been training these few days. He was afraid that she would be tired, so he had been a monk. But now, his desires seemed to be about to break loose. He wished he could take her right there and then.

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s breath kissed Chu Liyuan¡¯s ear.

    Did thisss know that she was tititing him?

    He closed his eyes and panted slowly. He used thest bit of rationality he had left to force down that emotion and calm himself down.

    ¡°Uncle, we can¡¯t get a cab here. We¡¯d have to go to the main road to hail one.¡±

    The car that Chu Liyuan had arrived in just now was driven away by Li Jing to send Grandpa to the family residence, so they had to hail a cab.

    Chu Liyuan carried her on his back and walked towards the main road¡­

    Along the way, Chu Liyuan walked very steadily. It was not bumpy for her at all. Moreover, Chu Liyuan firmly locked her legs in the crooks of his strong arms, so Jian Dan did not feel tired at all. Instead, she felt very rxed.

    With every step Chu Liyuan took, he could feel Jian Dan¡¯s bosom jiggling against him. His heart was beating like a jackhammer. The weather was biting cold. He had rushed out in a hurry and did not have time to put on his jacket. He was cold, but he felt an inexplicable heat on his back. He was ame with desire.

    Was this what they called ¡°a song of ice and fire¡±?

    When they arrived at the main road, they realized that the road was filled with cars. They could not see the end of the road. It seemed like an ident had caused a massive pileup¡­

    Under such circumstances, even if they managed to hail a cab, they would not be able to get home for a long time.

    ¡°Uncle, it looks like we won¡¯t be able to get through for a while. Why don¡¯t you put me down first?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let Uncle carry her for the entire time that they were stuck there! That would be so tiring!

    A traffic jam at this time? Under such circumstances?Waiting even for another minute was torture for Chu Liyuan.

    Just then, a motorcycle was approaching from afar¡­

    Chu Liyuan stopped it.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you tired of living?!¡±

    With a sudden brake, the motorcycle stopped a few centimeters away from Chu Liyuan¡¯s knee.

    The riderined grudgingly at the man who suddenly blocked his way.

    Just as Jian Dan was wondering why Chu Liyuan was doing this, Chu Liyuan had already whipped out his checkbook from his pocket. After scribbling for a bit, he tore off the check and handed it to the rider¡­

    ¡°100,000 yuan. Leave the motorcycle!¡±

    Was Uncle nning to spend 100,000 yuan on a lousy motorcycle?

    From the looks of it, this motorcycle was at least a few years old. Even if it was brand new, it was not worth 100,000 yuan, okay?

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure. It¡¯s all yours.¡±

    The rider took the check and looked at it. The displeasure on his face instantly disappeared and was reced by tion as he grinned from ear to ear.

    ¡°Uncle, are you so rich that you don¡¯t have anywhere to spend your money?¡± Jian Dan asked with utter stupefaction.

    As if he was afraid that Chu Liyuan would regret it, the rider took the check and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Chu Liyuan put Jian Dan on the motorcycle before getting on it¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    A kick to the pedal, and the motorcycle sped off like a speed demon.

    Jian Dan held onto Chu Liyuan¡¯s clothes tightly as they zed through the streets. She hid her head behind Chu Liyuan¡¯s back and closed her eyes as she heard only the sound of the wind..

 Chapter 149 - 149: Shouldnâ€™t You Put Out the Fire You Lit?

    Chapter 149: Shouldn¡¯t You Put Out the Fire You Lit?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Not long after, Jian Dan felt the motorcyclee to a stop. She looked up and saw Li Garden in front of her¡­

    They actually returned to Li Garden in such a short period of time. Was Uncle riding a rocket?

    Just as Jian Dan was still in a daze, Chu Liyuan carried her off the motorcycle and made a beeline for upstairs¡­

    On the stairs, he could not hold it any longer and started kissing her.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±

    The sudden kiss caused Jian Dan to widen her eyes like saucers.

    The moment they reached the bedroom, he immediately locked the door.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s soft and sultry voice kissed Chu Liyuan¡¯s ears.

    Jian Dan quickly sumbed to Chu Liyuan¡¯s vigorous ministrations.

    In this world, only Jian Dan could turn Chu Liyuan into another person.

    When it came to Jian Dan, self-control was useless. She easily shattered all of his defenses.

    However, he willingly fell under her spell¡­

    The sky gradually brightened¡­ Things began to clear up. Under the blue nket, the two of them slept soundly as Chu Liyuan spooned Jian Dan¡­

    The room was a mess though¡­

    In her sleepy stupor, Jian Dan felt something poking at her waist. She reached back to get rid of it. But the moment she touched it, her eyes flew open.

    Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, arge hand stopped her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you put out the fire you lit?¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s husky and charming voice seduced her ears.

    ¡°Last night, we just¡­¡± Chu Liyuan did not give Jian Dan a chance to finish¡­

    Last night¡¯s exercise was already over the quota. She did not expect to be forced to exercise by Chu Liyuan the moment she woke up. Now, Jian Dan was so sore and felt as if her body was about to fall apart. She did not even have the strength to hold her chopsticks.

    She was resting on one side of her face on the dining table with her eyes half-closed.

    How could Uncle have such good stamina? He was clearly the one with the higher exertion, but why did it seem like he wasn¡¯t exhausted at all?

    Was her physical fitness really that abysmal?

    She reluctantly picked up a fork and speared a meat bun before taking a bite¡­

    For the first time, she felt that she did not even have the strength to eat.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to copse?¡±

    She watched as Chu Liyuan ate his breakfast in a rxed manner.

    ¡°Uncle, you still have the cheek to say that? Who do I have to thank for being in this state?¡±

    ¡°You said yesterday that as long as 1 stop being angry, you¡¯d do anything.¡±

    Jian Dan had an aggrieved look on her face, but she could not refute. She had really shot herself in the foot¡­

    Thisss stillcked exercise. It seemed that she had to train more in the future.

    They did not eat much for breakfast. Chu Liyuan went to the office while Jian Dan returned to her room. The moment her head touched the pillow, she fell into a deep slumber¡­

    Jian Dan would never have thought that she would be in such a state of deep sleep before today.

    When Chu Liyuan returned from work, he realized that thisss had not left her room for the entire day.

    When he returned to the bedroom to take a look¡­ Thisss was still asleep?

    It seemed that she was really exhausted. She had yet to wake up?

    Although he saw that she was sleeping very soundly and he really could not bear to wake her up¡­

    She did not eat much for breakfast and skipped lunch. If she did not even eat dinner, that definitely would not do!

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    He patted Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder lightly and called out softly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­¡± Jian Dan scratched her forehead¡ªturned over¡ªand continued to sleep¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, wake up for dinner before going back to sleep?¡±

    Just then, Qiuqiu jumped onto the bed¡ªsettled near her ear¡ªand started licking her earlobe¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m really too worn out.¡±

    Did thisss think that it was him?

    Forgetit. It seemed like it was impossible to wake her up. He could only prepare more breakfast tomorrow to nourish thisss..

 Chapter 150 - 150: Is This the Manchu Han Imperial Feast?

    Chapter 150: Is This the Manchu Han Imperial Feast?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan slowly opened her eyes with afortable expression¡­

    She did not expect to sleep so well. Not only did she not wake up, but she did not even have a dream.

    Stretching her waist, she felt her entire body rx. The soreness and weakness from yesterday were gone.

    Young people¡¯s regenerative abilities were indeed fast!

    She looked up at the time. It was already past 7 p.m.. She had slept for a day and a night?

    That was a testament to how worn out she was after giving rein to and exulting in Chu Liyuan¡¯s unbridled passion.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, put on your clothes and go downstairs for dinner!¡±

    Chu Liyuan walked in and said tenderly as he opened the bedroom door.

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan wearing an apron, a smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Uncle, what yummy food did you cook for me again?¡±

    She had not eaten much since yesterday. Now, she was so hungry he could eat a horse.

    ¡°If you want to know what I¡¯ve cooked, quickly put on your clothes and go downstairs!¡±

    If it were anyone else, Chu Liyuan would not have said so much. At most, he would have said, ¡°Go downstairs!¡±

    With that, Chu Liyuan turned around and went downstairs.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan go downstairs, Jian Dan got changed as quickly as possible and went downstairs.

    As soon as she left the bedroom, a fragrance assaulted her nose and caused her already empty stomach to growl.

    Under normal circumstances, she would have run downstairs immediately and ate at the dining table.

    Although her ankle was much better and it was not very painful, it was still not possible to do vigorous activities like running down the stairs.

    In order not to aggravate her foot, she had to make her way downstairs slowly.

    At the sight of Jian Dan¡¯s rather unnatural gait as she made her way downstairs, Chu Liyuan¡ªwho was initially standing in front of the dining table -quickly walked up the stairs. He frowned slightly¡­ ¡°Does your foot still hurt?¡± When he thought about how he had devoured Jian Dan the day before yesterday the moment he brought her back to the bedroom and did not treat her injury, he felt very guilty.

    It was really wrong of him to ignore Jian Dan¡¯s injury

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m just afraid of getting injured again, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Seeing the disbelief on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s true! Besides, I¡¯m afraid that if I get injured again, your heart will ache, so I paid special attention.¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s yful demeanor, the corners of his lips curled up. However, he carefully held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and slowly walked down the stairs. When they reached the dining table, Jian Dan was astounded by the sumptuous spread before her eyes¡­

    How is this breakfast? It is clearly a Manchu Han Imperial Feast, okay?

    The entire dining table was jam-packed with all kinds of delicacies¡ªChinese,

    Western, hot, cold, rice, vegetables, meat, eggs, and noodles. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Uncle, are you sure this is breakfast?¡±

    With so much food, how early did Uncle have to wake up to cook up a storm before she woke up?

    But Uncle, isn¡¯t this a teeny bit too much?

    Moreover, there¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour pork with pineapple and braised pork with cherries.

    In the morning? Wouldn¡¯t that be a little too greasy? Although they were all her favorites, wasn¡¯t it a little too UTT?

    Was Uncle nning to feed her like a pig?

    Thisss didn¡¯t eat much the entire day yesterday She must be starving. 1 wonder if the food 1 prepared is enough?

    He picked up her chopsticks and handed them to Jian Dan. ¡°Tuck in! Help yourself!¡±

    Although her heart was in turmoil, she looked calm on the surface¡­ Uncle had specially cooked up a storm for her. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let him down.

    She took the chopsticks from Chu Liyuan and was going to eat, but she had no idea where to start first.

    In the end¡ªin order not to let Chu Liyuan down¡ªshe ate a serving from each dish¡­

    Although she had taken a bite of every dish¡ªand it was just a small bite¡ªthere were too many of them! Just a small bite of every dish was enough to make Jian Dan¡¯s belly explode..

 Chapter 256 - 256: Rumors Abound!

    Chapter 256 - 256: Rumors Abound!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Mengjiao dropped out of school, Shen Jiaqi could not find trouble with her anymore, so she turned her focus to Jian Dan.

    Even Jian Dan herself found it strange. The two of them were not in the same ss and were not of the same year. Why did she keep bumping into Shen Jiaqi?!

    Hence, there was only one reason¡ªshe was deliberately looking for trouble!

    When she saw Jian Dan holding a pile of materials, she deliberately bumped into her¡­ Because she had not had time to bind them, they were scattered all over the floor.

    ¡°Shen Jiaqi, don¡¯t you have anything else better to do?¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Why would you say that? 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    She squatted to pick up the scattered materials on the floor¡­

    She picked up the materials on the floor and tidied them up before standing up. ¡°Your acting skills are so good. It¡¯s a waste of your talent to learnputing. You should learn acting!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve seen you before. You are¡­¡±

    A girl came from somewhere and said to Jian Dan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you!¡± Jian Dan looked at the unfamiliar girl in front of her and said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but 1 know you! You¡¯re Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee! 1 was there at the ball the other time.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Oh! 1 understand. You don¡¯t want the people in school to know your identity, right? If you want to keep a low profile, 1 understand. I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± She made a shushing expression and left¡­

    However, the girl¡¯s words were heard by someone with ulterior motives¡­

    In just one morning, the news that Jian Dan was the fiancee of Shang Simiao- the head of Shang Corporation¡ªspread throughout the school.

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a big deal just because you¡¯re Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee. When I be Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman, I¡¯ll definitely trample you under my feet!¡±

    Shen Jiaqi clenched her fists tightly as she read the news of Jian Dan and Shang Simiao on the campus forum with a vicious expression.

    Shen Jiaqi knew about this long ago. However, how could she take the initiative to tell others about this?Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee was definitely an existence that could do whatever she wanted in school!

    But¡­ so what?After being chased out of the ball that day, she met someone who used to like her and was from Qin Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s Office. This way, could she get to know the man at the top of the pyramid through him? If she could meet Chu Liyuan, she was very confident that she could win this man over.

    She knew men very well. She knew how to make men unable to stop lusting after her!

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee from Shang Corporation. You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Zhao Lu and Zhou Yang appeared in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t deny it. Everyone in the school knows that you¡¯re Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee! No wonder you looked down on my brother back then. It¡¯s understandable¡­ When you have someone like Shang Simiao, my brother is nothing!¡± Zhou Yang said sarcastically.

    After all, Shang Simiao was a famous eligible bachelor! Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry him?

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Jian Dan have a boyfriend back then?¡± Zhao Lu continued.

    ¡°Oh! With a man like Shang Simiao, why would she want that kind of poor person?¡±

    These people could say anything about her, but they dared to speak ill of Uncle?

    ¡°Get this straight¡ªShang Simiao and I are not engaged. We¡¯re just friends. Also, my boyfriend is not the poor person you¡¯re talking about. However, even if he is, you have no right to judge him. If you speak ill of my man, beware!¡±

    She left Zhao Lu and Zhou Yang with a carefree back view¡­

    This rumor was spreading too quickly. If Uncle found out about this, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died.

    These people were really too much. Why did they spread rumors without knowing anything? Did they know that rumors could kill people?

    Zzz¡­ Zzz¡­ Zzz¡­ Her cell phone suddenly vibrated.

    ¡°Mengjiao?¡±

    ¡°Jian, what¡¯s up with you and Shang Simiao?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± How did Mengjiao¡ªwho was at home¡ªknow about this?

    ¡°Of course I do, the campus forum is already abuzz with this!¡±

    ¡°Campus forum?¡± No way! Could it really be as Zhou Yang had said, that the entire school knew?</font>

 Chapter 152 - 152:1 Have to Ask Uncle About This First

    Chapter 152:1 Have to Ask Uncle About This First

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This youngdy¡ªwho was about the same age as her¡ªhad surprisingly great driving skills. She was very fast, but it was a very smooth ride. Be it the start or the brakes, they were very smooth. For a moment, Jian Dan thought that the car was not moving.

    Hence, it did not take long for them to reach campus.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you can go back first! I don¡¯t know how long this will take.¡±

    Jian Dan got out of the car and said to Zi Yan.

    She did not know why Mengjiao wanted her toe over, so she did not know how long it would take. She could not let Zi Yan wait for her forever!

    But in the next second, Zi Yan also got out of the car¡ªlocked the car¡ªand walked over to Jian Dan¡­

    ITQW did she mean by this? Did this mean that she wanted to go with her?

    Jian Dan was confused¡­

    In order to verify her guess, she took a few steps towards campus. Zi Yan¡ªwho was behind her¡ªfollowed suit.

    ¡°Zi Yan, what are you¡­¡±

    It seemed that she was right.

    ¡°Liyuan put me in charge of your safety!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s tone was t, but she could still feel the coldness in her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the leader of the country; why would 1 need protection?!¡±

    Jian Dan felt like she had just heard a joke andughed.

    When Jian Dan turned around and saw that Zi Yan¡¯s face was still expressionless, she coughed awkwardly and stoppedughing.

    The vibe Zi Yan gave off waspletely different from her appearance. She looked like a cute doll, but was in fact a popsicle. Moreover, she gave off an inexplicable sense of oppression¡­

    ¡°Just pretend I¡¯m not here!¡±

    Just as Jian Dan was at loss for what to do, Zi Yan said coldly.

    Pretend she was not here? How could she treat a living person right before her eyes as ¡°not here¡±?

    However, since she had already said so, what else could she say?Furthermore, it was arranged by Chu Liyuan, so she had to ept it!

    Jian Dan turned around and walked towards campus¡­

    When they arrived at Mengjiao¡¯s dormitory building, Jian Dan suddenly realized why Chu Liyuan had arranged for a girl to protect her.

    Because this way, no matter what she did or where she went, she could follow her, including the washroom!

    It seemed that Uncle was really worried after thest few incidents.

    (Jian Dan, aren¡¯t you really too slow? You actually only reacted after so long? Low EQ is really a weakness!)

    She arrived at Mengjiao¡¯s dormitory and was about to knock on the door when she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and said, ¡°Zi Yan,ter, just say that you¡¯re my friend. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re here to protect me!¡±

    Jian Dan did not want others to think that she was special.

    Zi Yan did not say anything and nodded lightly.

    Seeing that Zi Yan agreed, Jian Dan was relieved and knocked on Mengjiao¡¯s door.

    The person who opened the door was not Mengjiao, but their ss monitor, Zhao Lu.

    When Zhao Lu saw her, she warmly weed her into the room. When she entered the room, she realized that there were more than 10 girls in the small dormitory.

    As Jian Dan had been their teaching assistant before, she could tell at a nce that they were Mengjiao¡¯s ssmates.

    When Mengjiao saw that it was Jian Dan, she stood up and walked over. When she saw Zi Yan standing behind Jian Dan, a puzzled expression appeared on her face. ¡°This is??¡±

    ¡°This is Zi Yan¡­ My good friend, my good friend!¡± Jian Dan hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Oh! Hello, I¡¯m Xia Mengjiao, Jian¡¯s friend.¡±

    A smile appeared on Mengjiao¡¯s face as she extended her hand towards Zi Yan¡­

    But Zi Yan did not seem to want to reciprocate at all.

    Mengjiao¡¯s hand hung awkwardly in mid-air.

    Under such awkward circumstances, Jian Dan¡­ held Zi Yan¡¯s hand to shake Mengjiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s slow to warm up. We¡¯ll be friends from now on!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    Fortunately, Mengjiao was very gracious and did not take it to heart.

    ¡°What are you¡­¡±

    Seeing so many girls gathered together, something must have happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s vacation time and nearing the Lunar New Year as well, so 1 want to organize a three-day and two-night camping trip while everyone is still on campus.¡±

    Zhao Lu revealed her n.

    The lives of college students were very interesting, so it was not strange to organize camping trips. But why did she look for her?

    ¡°Because this camping trip is a little long, we need a leader.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It turned out that they wanted her to be their leader.

    Firstly, she was a fourth-year student. Secondly, she was once their teaching assistant. Naturally, she could do it.

    ¡°Jian, just treat it as if you are apanying me! You know that I¡­¡± Mengjiao said softly as she ced her hand on her belly.

    Jian Dan pulled Mengjiao aside. ¡°You know your condition and you still want to go?¡±

    ¡°Given my condition, I definitely have to take a break from school next year. That¡¯s why I want to take advantage of the time before I take a break to go out and have some fun with everyone!

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s good to go and rx after all the troubles we¡¯ve been through recently!¡±

    Mengjiao¡¯s words made sense. She was already in her fourth year and about to graduate. It did not seem like a bad idea to go and have some fun. The main thing was¡­ she wouldn¡¯t need to train then?

    But would Uncle agree to let her go by herself?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but I have to ask Uncle about this first!¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153: Iâ€™ll Melt You One Day!

    Chapter 153: I¡¯ll Melt You One Day!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She had just made Chu Liyuan angry not so long ago. It was not easy for her to coax him. She could not make him angry again.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right. I forgot that you¡¯re a married woman!¡±

    Mengjiao covered her mouth and sniggered.

    ¡°What? What do you mean by ¡®a woman¡¯? You¡¯re a woman! I¡¯m still a young girl!¡±

    Mengjiao said 1 am a woman? Have you ever seen such a young and cute woman?

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! A married girl¡­ Will that do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°What are you two whispering about? Can you do it or not?¡±

    Zhao Lu asked when she saw the two of them whispering to each other for a long time without giving an answer.

    ¡°Oh! About that! I need to confirm if I have any ns. Tonight! I¡¯ll give you an answer tonight.¡± Jian Dan turned around and said to everyone.

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll wait for your answer.¡± Zhao Lu said as she held Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you must make the time! Otherwise, this camping trip will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Jian Dan, please!¡±

    The girls started talking all at once. It seemed that everyone really wanted to go on this camping trip!

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best! I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    She did not know if Chu Liyuan would agree to it or not, so she did not dare tomit casually.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    The girls were about to leave. Before they left, they shook hands with each other as their faces brimmed with anticipation.

    Two minutester, only Jian Dan, Mengjiao and Zi Yan were left in the dormitory.

    ¡°Will Mr. Chu agree?¡±

    Mengjiao pulled Jian Dan to sit on the bed.

    Jian Dan pouted and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    Chu Liyuan had already assigned a bodyguard to her. Would he agree to her going on the camping trip?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back first¡­¡±

    ¡°Good luck! Married woman¡­¡±

    As soon as Mengjiao said the word ¡®woman¡¯, Jian Dan shot daggers at her¡­

    ¡°Girl! Married girl! Good luck!¡±

    Jian Dan watched as Mengjiao made a cheering gesture before leaving her dormitory.

    After leaving the dormitory building, Jian Dan asked Zi Yan dejectedly, ¡°Zi Yan, do you think Uncle will agree?¡±

    Zi Yan answered Jian Dan with silence.

    Sigh! It seemed like she would be asking in vain. Uncle was impossible to fathom by ordinary people.

    Jian Dan got into the car, lost in her reverie.

    After a few minutes¡­ ¡°Seat belt!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Zi Yan¡¯s cold voice pierced through Jian Dan¡¯s eardrums. Jian Dan shuddered and hurriedly buckled the seatbelt.

    The moment she buckled the safety belt, the car rolled away¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, let¡¯s not go home first. Let¡¯s go to Qin Corporation!¡±

    In any case, she had to ask him. It did not matter if she died early orter. The sooner she died, the sooner she would be reincarnated!

    Hence, Jian Dan went straight to Chu Liyuan¡¯s office to look for him.

    ¡°Zi Yan, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°How did you and Uncle meet?¡±

    En route, Jian Dan asked Zi Yan many questions, but Zi Yan replied with silence each time. However, Jian Dan continued to ask tirelessly¡­

    Because from the moment she saw Zi Yan until now, she seemed to have spoken less than five sentences to her.

    But no matter what Jian Dan said to her, Zi Yan was the same. Even her expression did not change at all¡­

    How could there be such a cold person in this world? She didn¡¯t seem to have any emotions.

    (You call this cold? If you¡¯ve seen how Chu Liyuan looks when facing others, you¡¯ll know what true coldness is.)

    By the time they arrived at Qin Corporation, Jian Dan still did not manage to get a single word out of Zi Yan.

    However, she did not mind. If there was something that Jian Dan had, it was perseverance. She would melt this small popsicle one day

    Jian Dan thought to herself¡­

 Chapter 154 - 154: Uncle, Can I Go on a Camping Trip?

    Chapter 154: Uncle, Can I Go on a Camping Trip?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After getting out of the car, Zi Yan followed closely behind her.

    In order to facilitate Jian Dan¡¯s visits, Chu Liyuan had already added her fingerprint to his exclusive elevator in the parking lot.

    Thus, Jian Dan could now go to the 33rd floor without going to reception¡­ Ding-dong! The elevator reached the 33rd floor.

    Apart from Li Jing, no one worked on the 33rd floor, so it was very quiet¡­ After exiting the elevator, she found that Li Jing was not in his office.

    Jian Dan reached Chu Liyuan¡¯s office door and pushed it open without knocking¡­

    Zi Yan did not follow her in.

    Based on Zi Yan¡¯s understanding of Chu Liyuan, people who entered his office without knocking usually ended up in a very sorry state.

    However, after standing outside the door for a long time, she did not see Jian Dan being thrown out.

    This made her feel very strange. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Just then, Li Jing appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Zi Yan, when did youe back?¡± ¡°Yesterday!¡±

    ¡°She went in without knocking?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she get thrown out?¡±

    This was probably the longest sentence she had said today!

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Because it¡¯s Jian Dan!¡±

    Zi Yan looked at Li Jing in confusion.

    ¡°Zi Yan, let me tell you! As long as it¡¯s Jian Dan, Mr. Chu will no longer be the Yama that people call him. He will instantly transform into a little sheep.¡± Seeing Zi Yan¡¯s disbelief written all over her face, he patted Zi Yan¡¯s shoulder and continued,

    ¡°You¡¯ll know after some time. Jian Dan will definitely refresh Mr. Chu¡¯s image in your heart.¡±

    Zi Yan twisted Li Jing¡¯s wrist behind his back.

    ¡°Zi Yan, 1 was wrong. Let go of me quickly. My hand is about to break.¡±

    Only then did Zi Yan release Li Jing¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan! Can¡¯t you be gentler? Who would dare to marry you in the future?¡±

    After not seeing her for so long, Li Jing had almost forgotten that although this girl looked harmless, she was¡ªin truth¡ªthe female version of Chu Liyuan.

    Zi Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Li Jing. She leaned against the wall and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her right foot was propped up against the wall and her eyes were slightly closed.

    Chu Liyuan was perusing documents when he heard the office door being pushed open¡­

    There was no one else in this world who dared to enter his office without knocking on the door other than Jian Dan.

    When he looked up, he saw thess standing at the door, gazing intently at him¡­

    Thisss was really oblivious. Didn¡¯t she know that such an expression would arouse a man¡¯s desire?

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan strolled over to Chu Liyuan¡¯s desk¡­

    When she reached his desk¡­ sheid her head on the desk and propped her chin up with her hands as she looked at Chu Liyuan pleadingly.

    Looking at thisss¡¯ obedient demeanor, it was obvious that she had something to ask of him. Furthermore, it was not anything good.

    ¡°State your purpose!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Uncle, why are you so smart? You can tell at once that I have something to ask of you.¡±

    Since she had something to ask of him¡­ Needless to say, she had to stroke his ego first. Duly then would he agree to it easily!

    ¡°Quit buttering me up. Out with it!¡±

    ¡°Well, erm¡­¡±

    Jian Dan stood up and walked around the desk to stand behind Chu Liyuan. She started beating and pounding Chu Liyuan¡¯s shoulders with her loose fists¡­ ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve been working so hard recently. Are your shoulders very sore?¡± ¡°Hang on.¡±

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and pulled her in front of him. As he scrutinized Jian Dan, he had a bad feeling.

    There was something very wrong with thisss today. When had she ever been so attentive in the past? It seemed that today¡¯s request was far more serious than he had thought.

    ¡°What is it exactly?¡±

    Jian Dan bit her lower lip¡ªtook a deep breath¡ªand blurted in one breath, ¡°I want to go on a camping trip?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Did Uncle really not catch it, or was he pretending not to have caught it?

    Here goes nothing!

    ¡°Uncle, can I go on a camping trip?¡±

    Jian Dan enunciated each word clearly..

 Chapter 155 - 155: Yay! I Can Go on the Camping Trip!

    Chapter 155: Yay! I Can Go on the Camping Trip!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Camping trip?

    No wonder this iass was so attentive today. So, she wanted to go on a camping trip?

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, this might be myst outdoor activity as a college student.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m going as the leader this time, leading the freshmen.¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao is going too.¡±

    ¡°And if 1 don¡¯t go, they won¡¯t be able to go.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to disappoint those freshmen.¡±

    Jian Dan lowered her head and secretly observed the expression on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Is there only one senior in the school?¡±

    ¡°There are very few seniors on campus to begin with. Moreover, it¡¯s already the holidays. Many people have already gone home.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s not easy to find one to begin with. Most importantly, 1 was the teaching assistant for their ss previously. I¡¯m very suited for the job.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all??¡±

    This iass was a live wire to begin with. She made such a long speech¡­ She was the one who wanted to go¡­

    Chu Liyuan understood her so well that he could see through her in an instant.

    Since Chu Liyuan had already seen through her, she might as well just admit it.

    ¡°Actually¡­ I want to go too.¡±

    ¡°So many bad things have happened recently. I should go out to rx and get rid of my bad luck!¡±

    Looking at thisss¡¯s pleading expression, he really could not bear to reject her. However, if he agreed, he would be very worried.

    Thisss didn¡¯t knowhow to take care of herself at all. She would feel ufortable if she didn¡¯te back with some injuries.

    However, he was tied up these few days and could not leave to go with her.

    Jian Dan could tell that Chu Liyuan was worried. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry! Zi Yan will apany me.¡±

    Chu Liyuan had arranged for Zi Yan to protect her, so Zi Yan must be someone who could put him at ease. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Uncle be at ease ifZi Yan went with her?

    That was true. If Zi Yan and Jian Jian were together, he would indeed feel more at ease.

    Since thisss wanted to go so badly, this should be the best solution.

    ¡°All girls?¡±

    Camping! They had to spend the night.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I promise. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Zi Yan. She was with me just now. She saw it all. There are definitely no guys.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hmm¡­ Did Uncle agree?

    ¡°Yay, Uncle! I know you are the best. You¡¯re the best person in the world. 1 really love you to death.¡± She kissed Chu Liyuan hard on the cheek. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After Chu Liyuan agreed, Jian Dan excitedly whipped out her cell phone and called Mengjiao.

    ¡°Mengjiao, Uncle agreed to let me go. You can tell them now.¡±

    ¡°Really?! That¡¯s great. They¡¯ll be overjoyed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call them now and tell them.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s smile, Chu Liyuan was really conflicted. On one hand, he was very happy to see Jian Dan so happy. On the other hand, he was worried that she would be injured. Furthermore, she would be gone for three days and two nights. Would he not be used to not seeing her for so long? Would he miss her?

    A string of questions popped up in his head¡­

    Ever since he met Jian Dan, he had be a little wishy-washy and suffered from loss aversion. This feeling of ¡°losses loomrger than gain¡± was really not good, but he could not control his emotions.

    ¡°Uncle, then 1¡¯11 go back and pack my luggage first. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back for dinner tonight.¡±

    Jian Dan turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°What? Uncle, you can¡¯t bear for me to go?¡±

    Chu Liyuan tidied up his documents¡ªput on his jacket¡ªand walked towards Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    Jian Dan did not know what Chu Liyuan was going to do next!

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not give Jian Dan any exnation. Instead, he held her hand and the two of them left the office..

 Chapter 156 - 156: Camping Trip Preparation

    Chapter 156: Camping Trip Preparation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Outside the office, Li Jing and Zi Yan had different expressions when they saw the two of theme out. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Li Jing was already used to it. However, Zi Yan was different. She was a graduate of Chu Liyuan¡¯s strict and grueling training, and had started the tough training from a young age. She could not say that she knew his personality 100%, but there was at least 80%!

    Wften had she ever seen him so concerned about something or someone?

    His face only softened when he was with the senior Mr. Chu. Even then, it was only a little.

    But what she saw just now¡­ The expression on Liyuan¡¯s face?

    When had that expression ever appeared on his face?

    It was too unscientific.

    Li Jing looked at Zi Yan. Although Zi Yan¡¯s face was still expressionless, he could see how shocked she was from her eyes.

    He had also been through that stage and knew it very well¡­ However, he believed that it would not be long before Zi Yan would be like him and be used to it.

    ¡°Li Jing, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡­ Zi Yan!¡±

    After handing things over to Li Jing, he called Zi Yan and left the 33rd floor with Jian Dan.

    When they arrived at the parking lot¡­

    With Zi Yan around, Chu Liyuan need not have to drive¡­

    ¡°Shangqing Mall!¡±

    The car sped off in the next second¡­

    No wonder she felt that Zi Yan¡¯s driving skills were a little familiar. Only now did she realize that it was exactly the same as Chu Liyuan¡¯s!

    ¡°Uncle, you taught Zi Yan how to drive, right?¡±

    ¡°I personally trained Zi Yan since she was young. At that time, there were also a few children who trained with her. Zi Yan was the thinnest among them, but she was the most outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Oh! No wonder! I felt that Zi Yan gave me a very familiar feeling. Now that I think about it, Zi Yan and you give off very simr vibes!¡±

    ¡°Like master, like student!¡±

    As she listened to the conversation between the two people in the backseat, she saw the doting expression on Liyuan¡¯s face through the rearview mirror.

    So Liyuan could also have such a gentle expression and speak in such a gentle manner.

    Soon, they arrived at Shangqing Mall¡­

    ¡°Uncle, why are we here? Do you want to buy something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for you and Zi Yan!¡±

    ¡°For us?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re going on a camping trip, we have to get camping equipment. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and walked into an outdoor store¡­

    Jian Dan had thought that they were just buying some necessities. She did not expect to buy so many things. Apart from waterproof clothes, shoes, and socks, there were also backpacks, tents, damp-proof mats, sleeping bags, shlights, windproof lighters, waterproof matches, air tanks, cookware, navigation,passes, ropes, knives, and so on.

    She had been on camping trips before! But she did not seem to have brought so many things! And there were many things she had never seen before.

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re only going for three days and two nights. Isn¡¯t all these a little too much?¡±

    She felt that all the things Chu Liyuan had prepared were for extended camping trips.

    ¡°Besides, we¡¯re going camping, not exploring the wilderness. Aren¡¯t these things a little too OTT?¡±

    ¡°These are necessities. If anything happens, they can save your life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring them all.¡±

    Actually, she was just going on a camping trip; something she had often done with her ssmates when she was a freshman. What danger was there?!

    However, these were all Uncle¡¯s kind intentions. How could she let him down? Besides, Uncle should be more at ease now that she was bringing all these..

 Chapter 157 - 157: Wasnâ€™t It a Camping Trip? How Did It Become a Social Gathering?

    Chapter 157: Wasn¡¯t It a Camping Trip? How Did It Be a Social Gathering?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    lie had prepared two sets of all the equipment. One was for Jian Dan, and the other was for Zi Yan.

    When they returned to Li Garden, it was already dark. Mrs. Jin had prepared a sumptuous dinner.

    Although Jian Dan had eaten a lot in the morning, it had already been an entire day and she had almost digested it all. Now that she smelled the fragrance of the food, Jian Dan¡¯s stomach began to growl again.

    There were a lot of spicy dishes today¡­ It seemed like Zi Yan liked them.

    Sure enough, Zi Yan ate almost all the spicy dishes. Seeing that Zi Yan was enjoying them so much, Jian Dan was tempted and tried a piece of chicken. ¡°Wow, this is so spicy!¡±

    Jian Dan gulped the whole cup of water that Chu Liyuan handed her in one go. But she still felt like her mouth was on fire.

    Jian Dan could take a little spicy food, but she did not expect it to be so spicy. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan felt that her tongue had instantly gone numb. Every part of her tongue felt like it was being pricked by needles.

    Jian Dan stuck out her tongue and fanned it with her hand, making hissing sounds¡­

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel better?¡±

    The cup of water he had given Jian Dan was honey water; to neutralize the spiciness.

    ¡°It¡¯s better, but it¡¯s still numb!¡±

    ¡°You gluttonous little thing¡­ Zi Yan¡¯s food is not something that ordinary people can eat.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s mouth was red from the spiciness, and her tongue was also red from the spiciness. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°I just can¡¯t help but want to try it when I saw how much Zi Yan was enjoying the food.¡±

    ¡°Who knew it would be so spicy?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still be such a glutton in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will!¡±

    ¡°Just not for Zi Yan¡¯s food anymore. Hiss hiss¡­¡±

    It seemed that nothing could stop thisss from her pursuit as a foodie.

    It seemed that what Li Jing said to her was true. Jian Dan was really not an ordinary person. It was really unbelievable that she could turn Liyuan into this.

    Initially, she had thought that it was already very exaggerated when they were in the office and the mall. However, this scene¡­ made her jaws drop!

    Zi Yan felt as if something had suddenly been stuffed into her mouth and she was full instantly.

    (I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Zi Yan had been training non-stop since she was young. After that, she went on various missions. She really did not have time to understand some popr lingo nowadays.)

    (That¡¯s right, the feeling she had just now was the unting of PDA¡­)

    After dinner, Jian Dan suggested watching a movie.

    It had been a long time since theyst watched a movie. This time, Jian Dan chose aedy¡­ Jian Danughed so hard that she almost fell off her seat, but the two people beside her had no expression on their faces.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±

    Jian Dan turned to look at the two of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed!¡±

    Zi Yan ignored Jian Dan¡¯s question and got up to go upstairs¡­

    ¡°Uncle, is it really not funny?¡±

    Jian Dan asked again as she looked at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed too!¡±

    Uncle used the same words to dismiss me?

    Jian Dan pouted and looked unhappy. ¡°All of you don¡¯t think it¡¯s funny, but Iughed till like that. Am I very silly?¡±

    ¡°We have undergone very strict and tough training. We can control our emotions. So it¡¯s not you, understand?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In this world, only Jian Dan could make Chu Liyuan lose control.

    As for the person who could make Zi Yan lose control? He probably had not appeared yet.

    The next morning, Jian Dan and Zi Yan carried the equipment Chu Liyuan had prepared for them and left¡­

    When they arrived at the rendezvous point, she found out that other than the girls she had seen in Mengjiao¡¯s dormitory yesterday, there were more than 10 guys. Jian Dan did not know any of them; they were probably not in the same ss.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re here!¡± Zhao Lu greeted Jian Dan when she saw her.

    ¡°They are¡­¡± Jian Dan pointed at the guys and asked.

    ¡°Oh! Let me introduce them. They¡¯re all on the basketball team.¡±

    ¡°Are theying with us?¡±

    Yesterday, she had just sworn to Chu Liyuan that there were no guys. Now, there were more than 10 guys.

    If Uncle found out about this, she would be dead meat.

    Zhao Lu pulled Jian Dan aside. ¡°Jian Dan, it¡¯s not safe for us girls. If guyse along with us, not only can they protect us, but they can also help us set up tents or something. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we might even be able to find our Mr. Right at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Look, they are all tall and handsome.¡±

    When Jian Dan heard Zhao Lu¡¯s words, she was speechless¡­

    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a camping trip? How did it be a social gathering?

 Chapter 158 - 158: Felt Like A Matchmaker

    Chapter 158: Felt Like A Matchmaker

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°But this is different from what we agreed to yesterday. We agreed that it would be all girls, but now there are suddenly so many guys.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t be so rigid! What¡¯s wrong with having guys to help us with the work?¡±

    Another girl said to Jian Dan.

    ¡°There are so many guys. What if something happens?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t worry about this. Their captain is my brother, so nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan,e on.¡±

    Jian Dan finally understood that they deliberately did not tell her that there would be guys. They waited just before they set off to spring this on her at thest minute. After all, this camping trip had already been approved by the school. As the person-in-charge of this camping trip¡ªif they insisted on going ¡ªshe would not be able to do anything.

    Now, she was stuck between a rock and a hard ce¡­

    However, in the end, Jian Dan decided to go with them. As the person-in-charge of this event, she had the responsibility to ensure their safety.

    Mengjiao arrivedte¡­

    When Jian Dan saw Mengjiao, she immediately pulled her aside. ¡°Mengjiao, why didn¡¯t you tell me that there would be guys?¡±

    ¡°Guys? What guys?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know either?¡±

    They hid it from Mengjiao too. It seemed like they really had ulterior motives!

    Only then did Mengjiao notice the guys behind her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, they had agreed on it long ago and deliberately hid it from us.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°They know that you are on close terms with me, so they hid it from you too.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too much. I¡¯ll go look for them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Now that things havee to this, we can only take it one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°Why is he here too?¡±

    Jian Dan followed Mengjiao¡¯s gaze and realized that her gaze was on a guy.

    ¡°Someone you know?¡±

    An unnatural expression shed across Mengjiao¡¯s face¡­ ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Remember 1 told you that Li Jing and I were drunk that night?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You drank to drown your sorrows because you were rejected by your crush!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him! Zhang Yan!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s your crush?¡±

    Jian Dan pointed at the guy not far away.

    Mengjiao nodded.

    Actually, she had not seen him since she confessed her feelings to him that day. She did not expect to see him again under such circumstances.

    Jian Dan looked at the guy. Sporty guys were very popr with girls to begin with. Moreover, he yed basketball. He was very tall. Coupled with his handsome looks, it was no wonder that Mengjiao liked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Mengjiao, you¡¯re so pretty. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Jian, who would still want me now that I¡¯m like this?¡±

    Mengjiao touched her belly and mocked herself.

    ¡°Who says so? Mengjiao, don¡¯t belittle yourself. You will definitely meet your cup of tea.¡±

    ¡°Get on the bus and let¡¯s set off,¡± Zhao Lu shouted.

    When the two of them saw that everyone else had gotten on the bus, they followed suit¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, get on the bus!¡±

    After the three of them got on the bus¡­

    They saw that¡­ There was a girl and a guy in each of the double seats.

    She felt that this camping trip had suddenly turned into a blind date program and they had already paired up. She wondered how many couples would be churned out by the end of it.

    Jian Dan instantly felt like she had be a matchmaker.

    The three of them walked straight to thest row and sat down¡­

    Jian Dan was no longer in the mood to care about them. As long as she made sure nothing happened to herself, they could do whatever they wanted. After all, there were many things that she could not control; they were already adults. They could make their own decisions..

 Chapter 264 - 264: Get Lost!

    Chapter 264: Get Lost!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Simiao¡¯s grandfather did not wake up until the next morning.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he knew that the surgery was a sess.

    Moreover, when he saw that everyone was here¡ªincluding Little Jian¡ªa smile spread on his face.

    In the following month, Jian Dan went to the hospital to visit Simiao¡¯s grandfather almost every two to three days. Although his surgery was very sessful, he had notpletely recovered after all. Therefore, during his recuperation, Jian Dan visited him as Simiao¡¯s fiancee.

    Simiao¡¯s grandfather stayed in the hospital for a full month and a half before he was discharged. When he was discharged, Jian Dan went to pick him up too. Seeing that he was recovering very well, she felt relieved.

    This time, it was finally going to end. God knew that Chu Liyuan¡¯s patience had already reached the brink of eruption in this one and a half months.

    However, on the third day after Simiao¡¯s grandfather was discharged from the hospital, Jian Dan received a call from him, wanting her to visit him.

    Jian Dan did not think too much about it and went over. She only realized when she went over¡­

    Shang Corporation had invited almost everyone in the business world to a cocktail party. It was enough to show that Grandpa Shang¡¯s status was definitely high.

    As Mengjiao was not feeling well, someone else from the CEO¡¯s Office attended this cocktail party with Chu Liyuan.

    At the cocktail party, a girl wearing a red gown that showcased her figure very charmingly became the focus of the party.

    This person was none other than Shen Jiaqi¡­

    It was not difficult to guess why Shen Jiaqi was here. Yes, the person who came with Chu Liyuan had brought her in. After all, no one dared to disrespect Chu Liyuan.

    Her goal was very clear¡ªshe wanted to win Chu Liyuan over today!

    She could already imagine herself triumphing over Jian Dan.

    Although it was impossible for the average person to know what Chu Liyuan looked like because Chu Liyuan never epted interviews from the media, Shen Jiaqi had already obtained Chu Liyuan¡¯s photograph from that person.

    Hence, the moment she entered, her gaze locked onto Chu Liyuan, who was standing in the corner.

    When she looked at the photograph, she felt that this man was very handsome. Today, when she saw him in person, she realized that he could not be described as just handsome.

    Although he was standing in a corner, it could not hide the radiance emitted from him. Everyone around him paled inparison because of him.

    She sashayed towards Chu Liyuan. Just as she was about to reach him, she tripped and fell into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡­

    The gaudy perfume made Chu Liyuan frown slightly. He did not reach out to help Shen Jiaqi up, but waited for her to stand firm before taking a step back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would definitely be very embarrassed!¡± Shen Jiaqi said gently with her signature fake smile.

    The woman in front of him had exquisite but very thick makeup on and was wearing expensive but gaudy perfume. A trace of disgust instantly rose in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart¡­

    Ever since he married Jian Dan, he no longer felt disgusted by women. But why did that feeling appear again today?

    ¡°My name is Shen Jiaqi. Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Chu Liyuan only wanted to distance himself from this woman as soon as possible.

    ¡°I should thank you for helping me!¡±

    This woman kept clinging onto him. She must have known who he was. But such a woman would only disgust him¡­

    The coldness in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes swept towards Shen Jiaqi. That coldness made Shen Jiaqi shiver. Although she had heard about Chu Liyuan before, she did not expect his gaze to be so lethal.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 265 - 265: Just Like to Keep People in Suspense!

    Chapter 265: Just Like to Keep People in Suspense!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m here. How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You can tell that I¡¯m recovering well just by looking at me!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Your face is rosy; you look full of energy and dozens of years younger!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you specially called me here today. Is there anything special?¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡±

    ¡°Good news? What good news?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Grandpa Shang with anticipation.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s ready. We can start now!¡±

    Two people came and said to Grandpa Shang.

    ¡°Little Jian, go with them!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there!¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so mysterious?!¡±

    Although Jian Dan was filled with doubts, she respected his wishes and followed the two of them¡­

    She followed them into a room. Simply put, this room was quite familiar. After all, Jian Dan often hung out at film sets, and this ce looked like a dressing room.

    ¡°Excuse me, what are we doing here?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the two of them in confusion.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to style you!¡±

    ¡°Style me?¡±

    Why did Grandpa Shang suddenly ask the two of them to style her? What was going on? What was his intention?

    She suddenly felt very uncertain and did not know what would happen next.

    ¡°Hold on. Let me confirm it.¡±

    Jian Dan turned around and left the room to return to the living room. She saw that Grandpa Shang was still sitting in the same ce as before.

    ¡°Grandpa, those two people just said that¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! They¡¯re stylists I hired!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, is my image not that bad? You actually hired stylists to style me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. In my heart, you are the cutest granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Granddaughter-inw?? 1 almost forgot. 1 still have time to tell Grandpa about my rtionship with Uncle Simiao.

    ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something 1 want to tell you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Go and do your styling first. After that, I¡¯ll tell you why I called you here today.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa, I really have something very important to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, wait until you¡¯re done with your styling. Otherwise, I won¡¯t listen to a word of it!¡±

    Grandpa Shang was so willful!

    However, Simiao and Sizhe were not around at this time. There was no one to help her.

    Although Grandpa Shang was smiling, his tone brooked no opposition.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only return to that room again.

    After nearly an hour¡­

    Jian Dan appeared in front of Grandpa Shang with her new look. ¡°Grandpa, why did you make them turn me into this?¡±

    Looking at her new look, Jian Dan finally understood that this was not a move to change her image! This was clearly formal event makeup! The gown she was wearing was like the one she wore to attend Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s ball with Uncle Simiao the other time!

    The moment she saw her new look, Jian Dan had a bad feeling about it.

    ¡°Yes, very good! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Let¡¯s go? Go where? It seemed that she was right about her bad feeling. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will sell you out?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ A little.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying,ss? Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re running out of time.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by running out of time? Grandpa, where are we going?¡±

    However, Grandpa Shang ignored Jian Dan and walked out of the door. Jian Dan could only quickly chase after him¡­

    In the car¡­

    Jian Dan covered her abdomen with her hands.

    ¡°Grandpa, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you having a stomachache?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I haven¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days. Maybe I ate something bad!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you still haven¡¯t said where you¡¯re taking me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, Grandpa Shang closed his eyes.

    Grandpa Shang was clearly not going to tell her.

    On the way, no matter what she said, Grandpa Shang did not utter a word. When the car slowly stopped, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Jian!¡±

    Seeing Grandpa Shang get out of the car, Jian Dan quickly got out and followed him. ¡°Grandpa, can you tell me what you want to do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we go in!¡±

    Grandpa, how long are you going to keep me in suspense?!

    The more she looked at it, the more she felt that something was wrong!

    Jian Dan followed Grandpa Shang into one of the ballrooms¡­

    The moment Jian Dan entered, she saw Chu Liyuan in the crowd.

    It could not be helped. Chu Liyuan had his own radiance. No matter how many people there were, Chu Liyuan was always the one who stood out.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Uncle, is that Shen Jiaqi beside you? Why is Uncle with her? Did Uncle know her before?

    Of course, the moment Jian Dan entered, Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze never left her. After all, Chu Liyuan only had eyes for Jian Dan¡­

    However, when he saw the person who walked in with Jian Dan, he frowned..

 Chapter 266 - 266: Stealing My Granddaughter-In-Law?

    Chapter 266: Stealing My Granddaughter-In-Law?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan came with Shang Mingting. Was Shang Simiao not done?It seemed that he was really too benevolent and Shang Simiao was starting to take advantage of him.

    Chu Liyuan strode towards the two of them¡­

    As she watched Chu Liyuan walk towards her with heavy footsteps, she felt as if every step was stepping on her heart. She felt like she was about to lose her breath.

    Chu Liyuan was only one step away from her now. Looking at the way Chu Liyuan was looking at her, she felt like she could not breathe anymore.

    ¡°Liyuan! What are you doing? You scared Little Jian!¡±

    What kind of person was Chu Liyuan?! Was he someone that the average person could control?His aura was so strong that it could instantly suppress everyone present.

    In Shang Mingting¡¯s heart, Jian Dan was an innocent and pure girl. How could such a girl withstand his aura?

    However, he did not know that Jian Dan was the person Chu Liyuan loved the most!

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were brimming with anger, she opened her mouth but did not say anything. She knew that Chu Liyuan must be angry, very angry.

    Just then, another person appeared outside the door, shocking everyone present¡ªChu Zhiyuan!

    As the person who single-handedly founded Qin Corporation, Chu Zhiyuan was definitely a legendary figure in the business world. There were so many glorious deeds that could be recorded in history. Such a person was a figure worshipped by the entire business world.

    Moreover, ever since he handed Qin Corporation over to Chu Liyuan, he had almost never appeared in public, let alone attend any cocktail parties. The only chance to see him was on the first day of Lunar New Year. Even then, only a few people could see him!

    For such a person to make an appearance here today was an honor for this cocktail party!

    Everyone who came today was d for the invitation and that they could get a glimpse of the legend of the business world.

    ¡°Old Man Shang, you¡¯re still alive?¡± The first thing Chu Zhiyuan said when he saw Shang Mingting¡­

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re not dead yet, how can 1 bear to die?!¡± Shang Mingting retorted.

    This person had been arade and friend for many years. Their rtionship was very good and it showed because only true good friends could diss and argue with each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ve shown you so much respect with my attendance today! Where is your granddaughter-inw? I¡¯m very curious about her.¡±

    Granddaughter-in w?

    What did Grandpa mean by that? Could it be¡­

    Jian Dan felt a cold gazend on her. She shuddered and slowly raised her head to look at Chu Liyuan, who had a gloomy expression on his face.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    Just as Grandpa Shang was about to speak, Jian Dan pulled him and Chu Zhiyuan back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there!¡±

    Jian Dan pulled the two of them to a corner, and Chu Liyuan followed. His expression was still very gloomy.

    ¡°Little Jian, what are you doing? It¡¯s not polite for you to be like this!¡± Grandpa Shang was the first to speak. He looked at Jian Dan reproachfully.

    Just as Chu Zhiyuan was still in a daze, Grandpa Shang continued, ¡°Chu Zhiyuan! I¡¯m really sorry! My granddaughter-inw is still young and insensible. Please forgive her!¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan seemed to have woken up from a dream. ¡°Hold on, hold on! What did you call her just now?¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan pointed at Jian Dan and said.

    He had seen Jian Dan just now when he arrived. Of course, he thought that Jian Dan came with Chu Liyuan, so he did not think too much about it.

    ¡°This is the future granddaughter-inw I told you about!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Zhiyuan immediately flew off the handle. ¡°What granddaughter-inw? Little Jian is MY granddaughter-inw. When did she be yours?!¡±

    ¡°Chu Zhiyuan, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do 1 mean? Literally!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous that I have a granddaughter-inw and you don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have a granddaughter-inw or not, but you definitely can¡¯t steal mine!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by yours? Little Jian is Simiao¡¯s fiancee. Before 1 underwent the surgery, she agreed to Simiao¡¯s proposal right before my eyes.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Jian Dan felt that her entire body was instantly shrouded in cold air. Jian Dan did not even dare to raise her head to look at Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    Jian Jian, how much did you do behind my back? Proposal? You actually agreed? You¡¯re really getting bolder. Looks like I¡¯ve really spoiled her.

    Chu Liyuan suppressed his anger. He really did not want to lose his temper in front of Chu Zhiyuan.

    ¡°How is that possible? Little Jian is my granddaughter-inw. The two of them are married!¡±

    ¡°Married? Little Jian!¡± Grandpa looked at Jian Dan in shock.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m indeed married!¡±

    Jian Dan calmed herself down and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re married, and you¡¯re still¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because¡­¡±

    ¡°I asked Jian Jian to help me!¡± Simiao appeared just in time.

    He had rushed here upon receiving his grandfather¡¯s phone call. However, he did not expect to be toote. When he arrived, he saw his grandfather, Chu Liyuan, and the rest in the corner..

 Chapter 267 - 267: Staking His Claim!

    Chapter 267: Staking His im!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Simiao!¡± Everyone cast their gazes on Simiao, who had just rushed over!

    ¡°Grandpa, 1 wanted to tell you, but I was worried about your health. So 1 wanted to tell youter.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Jian Jian and I are not dating. She¡¯s Liyuan¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Because Dr. Zhang told me that you must not be agitated, 1 begged Jian Jian to put on this show with me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandpa suddenly clutched his chest.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Simiao hurriedly went forward to support Grandpa Shang and let him sit on a chair at the side.

    ¡°Grandpa, calm down!¡±

    Although he had long seen that the two of them did not have the kind of rtionship that was rumored on the news, he hoped from the bottom of his heart that the two of them could fake it and make it real. However, he never expected that Jian Dan was already married. Moreover, the other party was the son of his old friend¡ªChu Liyuan¡ªwhom he had watched grow up!

    For a moment, he did not know how to face or ept it!

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really sorry. 1 shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. But given the situation at that time, there was really no other way.¡±

    ¡°Little Jian¡­¡± Grandpa extended his hand to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan took a step forward and held his hand. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand! I just feel that it¡¯s a pity! Simiao doesn¡¯t have the fortune to marry you!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. Uncle Simiao is such a good person. There will definitely be better girls who like him!¡±

    ¡°I hope so! 1 don¡¯t know if 1¡¯11 have the chance to see him get married in my lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you in good health? You will definitely live to a hundred years old!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That would make me a demon then. You rascal¡­ You¡¯re really¡­ Liyuan is already married, but you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend? Your progress is too slow. Hurry up and catch up! Do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, there are so many people here¡­¡±

    ¡°You are embarrassed? If so, then buck up!¡±

    ¡°Chu Zhiyuan! I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now. 1 made a mistake!¡±

    ¡°You are really something. How can you make such a mistake?!¡±

    The matter between Grandpa Shang and Chu Zhiyuan had been resolved. After all, the two of them had been friends for so many years. Now that the matter had been rified, everything was fine. However¡­

    She slowly turned to look at Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s countenance was still thunderous. She felt that what they had just said waspletely useless.

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Jian Dan walked over to Chu Liyuan and gently tugged at his sleeve. ¡°1 was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not say anything. He took her hand and walked away. He grabbed her wrist a little too hard. From this, it could be seen that Chu Liyuan was really angry. Chu Liyuan had never been like this before, let alone grabbed her so hard.

    Chu Liyuan dragged her to the center of the ballroom. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he kissed her deeply and heavily on the lips. This kiss was very deep and domineering; there was no trace of gentleness at all. There was a hint of pain on her lips, but she could only let Chu Liyuan kiss her. However, Chu Liyuan had no intention of stopping and continued kissing her¡­

    The spotlight shone on the two of them. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, they kissed wantonly.. It was as if he was staking his im; he wanted to tell everyone present that this woman was his!

 Chapter 268 - 268: Silent Treatment!

    Chapter 268: Silent Treatment!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After leaving the cocktail party that day, the two of them first sent Chu Zhiyuan back to the family residence before returning to Li Garden. However, Chu Liyuan did not say a word to her during the entire journey. To be precise, he did not say a word to her after seeing her at the cocktail party!

    Chu Liyuan made her very scared! She had never seen him like this before. In the past, when Chu Liyuan was angry, he would definitely be appeased after she wheedled. But this time, Chu Liyuan would not say a word to her no matter what she did.

    Furthermore, he did not return to the bedroom after returning to Li Garden. Instead, he went straight to the study and did not return for the entire night.

    The next day, she woke up very early. Actually, she did not sleep much at all. When she arrived downstairs, Chu Liyuan was already eating breakfast. However, when she sat at the dining table, Chu Liyuan left the dining table and went out¡­ He still did not say a word to her!

    As she watched Chu Liyuan leave, she did not even have the courage to call out to him. She felt very helpless. She felt as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss and kept falling until she could not reach the bottom. However, that sense of helplessness was really ufortable. She did not know when she would fall to pieces.

    ¡°Jian, you and Liyuan¡­¡± Zi Yan came downstairs and saw the scene just now.

    She knew very well how Liyuan treated Jian, especially since she was living under the same roof as them. Hence, no one knew better than her how well Liyuan treated Jian.

    But what happened just now? Liyuanpletely ignored Jian?

    Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan as if she was about to cry. ¡°I made Uncle angry!¡±

    It seemed like it was something very serious. Otherwise, why would Liyuan show that unapproachable look from before?!

    Jian Dan gave Zi Yan a brief ount of things¡­

    ¡°If I were Liyuan, I think I would also be as angry as he is now. Although I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m angry, it¡¯s a feeling that I have but I really can¡¯t think of the reason!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why she was angry, but she was still very angry?

    Wasn¡¯t thispletely illogical?! Then how should she solve this problem?

    If Uncle continued like this, she would definitely go crazy Therefore, she had to think of a way to coax him!

    ¡°Zi Yan, what do you think¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about rtionships!¡±

    That was true. Zi Yan could barely fend for herself now. She had to deal with Sizhe and Lu Ting every day. How could she have the energy to care about Jian Dan?

    Speaking of the devil, the two of them appeared in Li Garden on time¡­

    Jian Dan could only leave tactfully and give them some space.

    Jian Dan went straight to the campus. There was a lecture today. If it were in the past, Jian Dan would definitely look forward to it. However, she could hardly pay any attention at all today. She kept thinking about Chu Liyuan and did not even notice when the bell rang. She only reacted when she was reminded by someone sitting beside her. She packed her things and turned to leave¡­

    When she returned to Li Garden, she sat in the living room and waited for Chu Liyuan. However, Chu Liyuan did note back for a long time. She fell asleep on the couch¡­

    When she woke up, it was already the next day¡­

    Chu Liyuan did note back for the whole night, but he did not call her. He only sent her a message: ¡°Overtime!¡±

    She asked him what time he would be back, but he did not reply!

    Chu Liyuan did note back for the next few days¡­

    This made Jian Dan feel unprecedented fear. Her heart was very empty. She could not even lift her spirits when eating or sleeping. As long as she had nothing to do, she would stay at home and sit on the couch to wait for Chu Liyuan¡­

    In just a few days, Jian Dan looked very listless..

 Chapter 164 - 164: Truth or Dareâ€”Part 2

    Chapter 164: Truth or Dare¡ªPart 2

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This time, it was Zhou Zhao.

    Her original target was Zhou Zhao, but Zhou Zhao ignored her. She had no choice but to settle for Zhang Yan, who had a good family background and good looks. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Truth or dare?¡±

    ¡°Truth!¡±

    ¡°Then, is there anyone you have taken a fancy to among the girls who came on this trip?¡±

    Qian Lele was very confident in her looks and figure, but she did not catch the eye of Zhou Zhao. Hence, she was angry.

    It would be fine if there was no one he had taken a fancy to here. If there was, she wanted to see who beat her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Zhao said gently as he looked in Jian Dan¡¯s direction.

    When he looked over, Jian Dan happened to look up and met his gaze.

    After what Zhou Yang had said to her just now¡ªno matter how slow Jian Dan was¡ªshe could feel the heat burning in Zhou Zhao¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that what Zhou Yang had said to her was true. However, from the looks of it, he did not ask Zhou Yang to say those things to her.

    Hearing Zhou Zhao¡¯s affirmative answer, Qian Lele¡¯s expression changed. In her opinion, none of the girls here could hold a candle to her.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    She immediately asked, unable to control herself.

    ¡°This seems to be a second question!¡±

    Zhou Zhao said with a smile as he turned his gaze back.

    Although she did not get that person¡¯s name from Zhou Zhao, she could tell from the direction he was looking.

    Could it be Xia Mengjiao?

    The reason why she thought it was Xia Mengjiao was because she was hostile towards Xia Mengjiao. She knew that Xia Mengjiao had confessed her love to Zhang Yan, but Zhang Yan rejected her.

    In her opinion, Xia Mengjiao did not pester Zhang Yan after being rejected by him because she had found someone better than him.

    Qian Lele cast a hostile look at Mengjiao.

    Zhou Zhao began to spin the bottle.

    Jian Dan watched as the bottle slowly stopped in her direction¡­

    Zhou Zhao looked at Jian Dan with aplicated expression¡­

    Jian Dan did not know what he meant by looking at her. But no matter what he meant, she did not care and would not respond.

    Now that there had been two Truths, Jian Dan had no choice but to ept a Dare!

    Jian Dan stood up calmly. ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Although Jian Dan had just gotten to know Zhou Zhao today, she felt that he was different from his sister, Zhou Yang. So he probably would not make things difficult for her!

    Chu Liyuan and Li Jing¡ªwho had already arrived¡ªhappened to witness this scene.

    A dangerous glint shed across Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Zhou Zhao was clearly in a dilemma. Why did it have to be a Dare? lie really did not know what to ask Jian Dan to do.

    Just then, Zhou Yang stood up. ¡°Since my brother doesn¡¯t know what to ask Jian Dan to do, let me!¡±

    When Jian Dan saw Zhou Yang stand up, she knew that something was amiss. IV/20 knew what weird things Zhou Yang would ask her to do?

    ¡°Choose from one of the guys here and give him a French kiss.¡±

    Jian Yi¡¯s face changed instantly. She knew that Zhou Yang would definitely make things difficult for her, but she did not expect her to be this overboard. ¡°Yangyang, what kind of request is this?¡± Even Zhou Zhao could not stand it anymore.

    After all, if it was just a simple kiss on the cheek, it was quitemon for a Dare. French kiss was really too exaggerated.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I can¡¯t change it. Hurry up and choose!¡±

    Zhou Yang pushed.

    Jian Dan looked at Zhou Yang¡¯s smug expression and gritted her teeth¡­

    ¡°Zhou Yang, your request is too much.¡±

    Mengjiao retorted as she stood up. She could not stand it anymore.

    Seeing that Mengjiao had stood up, Qian Lele could not take it either. Although this request was really too much, she did not want Xia Mengjiao to have a good time. As long as it was Xia Mengjiao¡¯s wish, she would definitely go against it! Zi Yan was already prepared to make a move.

    Jian Dan sensed Zi Yan¡¯s abnormal movements and gently held her hand. She did not want to make a big deal out of it. After all, there were other people here. ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡±

    Jian Dan picked up the wine ss and was about to drink when she was stopped by Zhou Yang. ¡°Wait a minute. One ss is the punishment for Truth. You have to drink a bottle for Dare!¡±

    She handed an entire bottle of wine to Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan could not hold her liquor at all.. If she drank the entire bottle, wouldn¡¯t she sleep for three days and three nights?

 Chapter 270 - 270: Ectopic Pregnancy!

    Chapter 270: Ectopic Pregnancy!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Chu Liyuan arrived at the hospital, Jian Dan was already in the operating room¡­

    Chu Liyuan was smashing the wall in a fit outside.

    He hated himself for not being by Jian Dan¡¯s side when she was in trouble.

    A few minutester, the door of the operating theater opened and a doctor walked out with a nurse beside him.

    ¡°Jian Jian¡­ How is she? She¡¯s fine, right?¡±

    ¡°After the examination, your wife has an ectopic pregnancy. We need to perform surgery on her immediately, or she will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°An ectopic pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s an emergency. 1 need you to sign the surgery consent form.¡±

    The nurse handed Chu Liyuan a consent form for the surgery.

    Chu Liyuan took it and signed his name without hesitation. This was because he wanted to ensure Jian Dan¡¯s safety. He really could not ept anything happening to her.

    After signing the form, the doctor and nurse returned to the operating theater¡­

    Chu Liyuan was the only one left in the corridor.

    He sat alone on a hospital chair¡ªhis head lowered¡ªworry written all over his face.

    Jian Dan must have had symptoms of ectopic pregnancy before. If 1 were by her side, I would have discovered it earlier and she wouldn¡¯t be in such danger now. It¡¯s all my fault¡­

    Deep self-reproach spread in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart.

    After nearly an hour, the door of the operating theater opened again. The moment it opened again, Chu Liyuan jumped up from the chair and grabbed the doctor¡¯s arms. ¡°Jian Jian¡­ Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already performed the surgery on her. There¡¯s no problem now.¡±

    Hearing that Jian Dan was fine, Chu Liyuan finally felt the weight lifted off his chest.

    ¡°Although there¡¯s no problem now, postoperative recovery is very important. Otherwise, it will affect the next pregnancy!¡±

    ¡°Then what do we need to pay attention to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the nurse to make a list for youter!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Doctor!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Just as the doctor was about to leave, Chu Liyuan stopped him. ¡°Doctor, 1 hope you won¡¯t tell my wife about this. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it. Can you tell her that she¡¯s just having regr menstrual cramps?¡±

    The doctor hesitated for a moment. When he saw Chu Liyuan looking at him pleadingly, he nodded.

    ¡°Thankyou, Doctor!¡±

    After the doctor left, Jian Dan was pushed out of the operating theater. As the anesthetic had not worn off, she did not wake up.

    It was already midnight by the time Jian Dan woke up¡­

    Looking around, she realized that she was in a hospital, a ce she never wanted toe to in her life!

    In the end, her gaze rested on Chu Liyuan, who was slumped over on the bed.

    As the anesthetic had just worn off, she did not have much strength left. She slowly raised her hand and stroked Chu Liyuan¡¯s hair.

    It had been many days since shest saw Chu Liyuan. He did not even call or send a WeChat message. She really missed him. Now that she saw Chu Liyuan, her heart brimmed with longing.

    Sensing the movement, he opened his eyes and saw that Jian Dan had woken up.

    ¡°Jian Jian, how do you feel? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡±

    The first thing Jian Dan said when she woke up was to ask him not to be angry. Just what had he done?

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ve never been angry with you!¡±

    ¡°But you ignored me!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll never do it again. 1 swear!¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face for the first time in days.

    ¡°Hubby, what happened to me?¡±

    ¡°You had menstrual cramps and fainted from the pain. It seems that you¡¯ve drunk too little traditional Chinese medicine. You have to continue drinking it!¡±

    Because there would also be a few days of bleeding after the surgery, so¡­

    ¡°I still need to drink traditional Chinese medicine?!¡±

    ¡°You can stop drinking it when did you stop having menstrual cramps.¡±

    Jian Dan pouted!

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s pouting lips, he subconsciously got up and kissed her pouting lips¡­

    He had not seen Jian Dan for the past few days. He missed her so much. He wanted to hold Jian Dan tightly in his arms, but he knew her current condition. So he suppressed his desire..

 Chapter 271 - 271: Never Let Go!

    Chapter 271: Never Let Go!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Because he was afraid that Jian Dan would be suspicious, they were discharged from the hospital the day after the surgery at Jian Dan¡¯s request. Of course, he agreed because he had consulted the doctor and had the doctor¡¯s permission.

    The hospital was a ce that made Jian Dan very ufortable. It was here that she was told that her parents were already dead when she woke up. Hence, she was afraid of this ce. She would never stay there unless she had no choice.

    After returning to Li Garden, the first thing Jian Dan said was, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    In the few days that Chu Liyuan had not been home, she did not eat much. She barely ate at all and could not lift her spirits no matter what she did.

    Now that their fight was over, her belly regained its senses and started to protest.

    ¡°Then quickly wash your hands and eat!¡± With his understanding of Jian Dan, he had already informed Mrs. Jin in advance to prepare lunch when he was going through the discharge procedures.

    Jian Dan quickly walked towards the bathroom. Perhaps her movements were a little too big, and it affected her abdomen. ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt? Can¡¯t you walk slower? No one is stealing it from you!¡±

    When he saw Jian Dan clutching her abdomen and stopping, he knew that her wound was hurting.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But why does it feel a little different from before?¡±

    ¡°That must be because you drank traditional Chinese medicine! Aren¡¯t you much better now and not in so much pain that you can¡¯t get out of bed like you used to?¡± Afraid that Jian Dan would suspect something, he immediately exined.

    ¡°Oh! That seems to make sense!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®seems¡¯? It is exactly that. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll continue drinking traditional Chinese medicine from tomorrow onwards!¡±

    He had already called Lu Ting yesterday. When Lu Ting rushed to the hospital, Jian Dan¡¯s anesthetic had yet to wear off, so she did not know that Lu read her pulse and prescribed medicine!

    She had just finished drinking the traditional Chinese medicine fromst time and thought that it was over. She did not expect that it would start all over again in just a few days. She did not know how long it would take this time!

    Jian Dan subconsciously shut her mouth tighter. She felt that her mouth had suddenly be so bitter!

    ¡°This time, do you need me to¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll definitely take the medicine on time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl!¡± Chu Liyuan gently stroked her head.

    She felt a sense of warmth in her heart. Her eyes teared and her nose burned. She felt an inexplicable feeling wrap around her body. That feeling gave her an unprecedented sense of security.

    The Chu Liyuan that she was familiar with was finally back¡­

    She suddenly threw herself into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms and hugged his waist tightly.

    She really wanted to keep hugging him like this, not wanting to let go.

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, if something really serious happens one day or if you can¡¯t forgive me, you¡¯ll still leave me, right?¡±

    This incident made her realize a sense of crisis. It made her realize that Chu Liyuan would also leave.

    ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t give you the silent treatment again.¡±

    ¡°I want you to remember what I said to you today: I will never leave you, never let go of your hand, and you will never be able to escape from me. Even if I make you go one day, please stay by my side and never let go of my hand, okay?!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t leave you anymore. You ignored me and did note home these past few days. I was like a fish out of water, a flower without soil, Earth without oxygen.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then it¡¯s settled. Neither of us can let go of each other¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Jian Jian grabbed Chu Liyuan¡¯s palm with both hands.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s eat! I thought you are hungry?¡±

    The food today was rtively light. There were no dishes with particrly strong tastes.

    After the meal, the two of them returned to their room.. When they returned to their room, Chu Liyuan made Jian Dan lie on the bed and he ced his warm hand on her abdomen¡­

 Chapter 167 - 167: Mercurial Weather!

    Chapter 167: Mercurial Weather!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    When Chu Liyuan opened his eyes, he realized that thess had disappeared.

    He did not see her outside the tent either.

    He had put on his clothes and was about to go look for her when he saw her appear out of nowhere again.

    He came out of the tent and put his jacket on Jian Dan. He held her hand with both hands.

    ¡°I just went for a walk by the river.¡±

    ¡°Hungry?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    She watched as Chu Liyuan retrieved milk and cookies from her backpack.

    Jian Dan did not even know that she had these things in her backpack. When did Uncle put them in? Why didn¡¯t he tell me? If he hadn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t I have carried them back?

    Or did Uncle already know that he woulde??

    ¡°After eating, pack up and go back!¡±

    ¡°Go back? But this camping trip is three days and two nights. Will they agree?¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s question, Chu Liyuan said to everyone in a voice that was not loud, ¡°Do you have any objections to packing up now and going back?¡±

    Everyone was awed by Chu Liyuan¡¯s powerful aura. Even those who wanted to object did not dare to utter a word.

    ¡°See? No one objects!¡±

    How could no one object? It was clearly because of Uncle¡¯s tyranny that they did not dare to make a sound.

    Forgetit, I¡¯m notin the mood to continue with this camping trip anyway. I¡¯ll go back!

    However, after packing up, they realized that the bus they had booked would only pick them up tomorrow. There were so many people now. How were they going to go back?

    Even Chu Liyuan¡¯s car couldn¡¯t fit all of them!

    Just as Jian Dan was still worrying about the transport, a bus drove towards them¡­

    ¡°Get on the bus!¡±

    Li Jing said to everyone.

    What was going on? Uncle arranged this bus? It seemed like Uncle had nned this beforehand. Otherwise, why would he have arranged this bus in advance?

    Jian Dan rode in Chu Liyuan¡¯s car. The rest took the bus Chu Liyuan arranged.

    On the way back, Zi Yan drove the car. Li Jing sat in the front passenger seat and Jian Dan sat in the middle¡­

    Initially, Jian Dan wanted to ask Mengjiao about the situation with Li Jing yesterday, but she had never found a chance. Now that they were in such a small confined space in the car, there was no way to ask.

    It seemed that she could only find an opportunity to ask Mengjiao after their return.

    Apart from Zi Yan, all four of them did not sleep wellst night. So after a while, the four of them were already sleepy.

    By the time Jian Dan woke up, they were already back in S City.

    Zi Yan first sent Mengjiao back to campus, then Li Jing sent her home before finally returning to Li Garden¡­

    When they returned to Li Garden, the sky was filled with dark clouds and it felt gloomy.

    Jian Dan returned to her room and took a shower. When she came out, it was snowing outside¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Unexpectedly, it started snowing in the afternoon.

    Fortunately, they came back early. Otherwise, it would definitely be very dangerous if they stayed there in the snow. It was lucky that Chu Liyuan had the foresight.

    By dinner time, it was already snowing heavily outside. Dense snowkes fell from the sky.

    Was this the first snow of the day?

    It had been many years since it had snowed so heavily.

    While eating, Chu Liyuan noticed that Jian Dan was a little distracted. From time to time, she would look out of the window.

    It seemed that thisss¡¯s was getting restless again..

 Chapter 168 - 168: The Romance of Heavy Snow

    Chapter 168: The Romance of Heavy Snow

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After dinner, Jian Dan knelt in front of the window and ced her hands on the windowsill. She rested her chin on her palms and looked out quietly.

    Jian Dan really wanted to rush outside and feel the snowkes on her body.

    A snowy day was a standard in many idol dramas! That was definitely synonymous with romance!

    However, she had already made Chu Liyuan angry several times recently, so it was better not to provoke him again.

    Therefore, Jian Dan suppressed the urge to rush out and just sat by the window to watch.

    Just as Jian Dan was concentrating on admiring the snowy scenery outside, she felt someone draping a jacket over her from behind. She turned around and saw Chu Liyuan standing behind her in a down jacket and a pair of gloves.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing so heavily. Are you still going out? It¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s very dangerous to drive!¡±

    ¡°Put it on!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan obediently put on the down jacket that Chu Liyuan had draped over her. After putting it on, Chu Liyuan even helped her put on a scarf and a pair of gloves.

    ¡°Uncle, are we going out?¡±

    Chu Liyuan smiled, but he did not say anything. He held her hand and led her to the backyard¡­

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    It turned out that Chu Liyuan had already read her thoughts, so he specially brought her outside.

    A bright smile instantly bloomed on Jian Dan¡¯s face as she ran like a child¡­

    She opened her arms and raised her chin slightly. Under the dancing snowkes, she twirled¡­

    Chu Liyuan was mesmerized by her¡­

    Just as he was gazing at Jian Dan in a daze, thisss suddenlyunched an attack on him. A snowball urately hit his chest.

    ¡°A surprise attack?¡±

    Chu Liyuan also picked up a handful of snow and made it into a snowball.

    However, he was afraid it would be painful for Jian Dan if he hit her, so he only made a small snowball.

    The two of them had a lot of fun with the snowball fight¡­

    However, Jian Dan quickly ran out of stamina. She sat down under a pine tree and raised her hands in surrender. ¡°No more, no more. 1 admit defeat. I¡¯m bushed!¡±

    He saw¡¯ Jian Dan slowly push aside the snow beside her. He did not know what new tricks thisss had up her sleeve. In the next second, he saw¡¯ Jian Dan pick up theyer of snow below and put it in her mouth. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so cold!¡±

    Jian Dan closed her eyes and shivered.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the snow under the pine trees tastes like ice cream?¡±

    ¡°Unhygienic!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that fresh snow is very clean?¡±

    ¡°That was in the past. Now that air pollution is so serious, the snow has not been clean since it¡¯s been up in the sky.¡±

    Jian Dan pretended to be nervous. ¡°I just ate some! Will I die? ¡­Ah! Oh no! I¡¯m dizzy¡­¡±

    Jian Dan fell to the ground¡­

    Thisss was really mischievous.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to pull thisss up from the ground, she stuck her hands into the snow and raised them¡­ throwing snowkes in his face.

    Jian Dan took the opportunity to get up and run away. ¡°Gotcha, Uncle! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Youss, see how I deal with you.¡± He chased after her¡­

    When he caught up to thisss, he realized that her ears were red from the cold.

    She saw Chu Liyuan suddenly take off his gloves.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you¡­¡± Before Jian Dan could finish her sentence, she saw Chu Liyuan take off his gloves and ce his hands on her ears.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned red. She imitated Chu Liyuan¡ªtook off her gloves¡ªand ced her hands on his ear¡­

    Their eyes were locked in a deep gaze¡­

    ¡°Your nose is also red from the cold!¡±

    Jian Dan watched as Chu Liyuan inched towards her and breathed onto her nose.

    Jian Dan felt her breathing quicken.

    She tiptoed and gently nted a kiss on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chin. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a scarf?¡±

    She took off her scarf.

    ¡°You wear it!¡± He thought that Jian Dan was going to put the scarf on him.

    Unexpectedly¡­ Jian Dan wrapped the two of them together with a scarf. ¡°This way, both of us won¡¯t be cold!¡±

    With Jian Dan¡¯s warmth and scent on the scarf, Chu Liyuan felt an unprecedented warmth..

 Chapter 169 - 169: Uncle, This Is Very Ugly!

    Chapter 169: Uncle, This Is Very Ugly!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    With a scarf wrapped around the two of them, one could imagine how close the two of them were. It was so close that they could clearly feel each other¡¯s hot breath¡­

    At such a close distance, it seemed that if he did not do anything, he would be letting down this scene, right?

    He gazed into Jian Dan¡¯s beautiful eyes as he leaned in slowly¡­

    When Jian Dan saw that Chu Liyuan was about to kiss her, she covered her mouth with one hand and covered his mouth with the other.

    How could he let Jian Dan off so easily? He removed Jian Dan¡¯s hand from his mouth. Just as he was about to remove Jian Dan¡¯s hand from her mouth, she suddenly took a step back¡­

    Retreat? Lets see where you can retreat to.

    Jian Dan took a step back and Chu Liyuan took a step closer. Just like that, they took synchronized steps until Jian Dan¡¯s back was up against a pine tree. Jian Dan felt the pine tree shake slightly and nced up from the corner of her eye¡­ ¡°No way out?¡±

    Chu Liyuan pulled off a kabedon as he ced both his hands on the tree trunk and trapped Jian Dan between his arms. A charming smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t move. Otherwise¡­¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡±

    Chu Liyuan paid no heed to Jian Dan¡¯s words and closed in¡­

    Uncle, you can¡¯t me me for this! I¡¯ve already reminded you.

    A wicked smile appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s handsome face getting increasingly closer, Jian Dan raised one leg and kicked the tree trunk behind her as she immediately buried herself in Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest¡­

    The snow on the tree branchesnded urately on Chu Liyuan¡¯s head. As Jian Dan was hiding in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms, she was spared¡­

    ¡°Otherwise¡­ This!¡±

    Jian Dan said with augh as she looked up at him.

    ¡°All!¡±

    Jian Dan immediately squirmed out of the scarf and ran to the other side¡­

    Thisss had really been spoiled by him. She would prank him from time to time, and he would fall for it every time. It was as if his intelligence went below zero before her.

    Zi Yan watched from the window on the second floor as the two of them chased each other and fooled around in the snow.

    Jian Dan was really very amazing; she could make Liyuan change so much.

    In her eyes, Chu Liyuan had always been a cold, ruthless, and decisive person who never showed his emotions on his face.

    But now, Chu Liyuan¡­ finally looked like a human. He was no longer cold.

    This down-to-earth side of Liyuan seemed pretty good.

    Chu Liyuan chased after Jian Dan all the way. Suddenly, Jian Dan stopped moving and her face contorted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    When he came over to Jian Dan, he saw that her feet were buried under the snow¡­

    But if that was all, how could Jian Jian¡¯s expression be so painful?

    Jian Jian looked at Chu Liyuan pitifully. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s a water hole below.¡±

    Jian Dan felt that her feet had been frozen by the icy water.

    Chu Liyuan frowned instantly and lifted Jian Dan up.

    Jian Dan¡¯s feet finally saw the light of day again, but¡­ Drip¡­ Drip¡­ Water dripped from her feet to the ground, leaving little traces on the white snow. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In the next second, Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan under his arm and quickly ran into the house¡­

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?! This is very ugly!¡±

    Chu Liyuan carried her under his arm all the way back to their room as if he was carrying a briefcase. Chu Liyuan only put her down when they reached the bathroom.

    He ced Jian Dan in the bathtub and immediately removed her shoes. Her shoes and socks were all drenched. After removing her socks, he realized that her fair feet looked like they had been steamed.

    It was Jian Dan¡¯s feet that had fallen into icy water; why did he feel as if his heart had fallen into it at this moment?

    Jian Dan thought that Chu Liyuan would use hot water to soak her feet. However, Chu Liyuan rubbed his two warm hands against her feet.

    Jian Dan¡¯s feet were frozen, so he must not soak them in hot water. He needed to let the temperature rise a little before he could soak them in hot water¡­

    Jian Dan was a little embarrassed by Chu Liyuan¡¯s actions. ¡°Erm¡­ Uncle, why did youe upstairs without changing your shoes?¡±

    Jian Dan knew that Chu Liyuan came in without changing his shoes because he was worried about her. However, if she did not say anything now, she would definitely die of embarrassment.

    ¡°Uncle, give me your foot¡­¡±

    Because her feet were in Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands, she could not reach them at all and had to ask him to give his foot to her.

    Chu Liyuan had not wanted to do it, but when he saw that Jian Dan was trying very hard to hook his leg, he stretched out his leg to her.

    Jian Dan lowered her head¡ªundid Chu Liyuan¡¯s shoces¡ªand removed his shoes. ¡°The other one!¡±

    Chu Liyuan knew that Jian Dan wanted to help him remove his shoes, but when she really took them off for him, his heart suddenly thumped harder and faster¡­

 Chapter 286 - 286: No, No, No! This Isnâ€™t Real!

    Chapter 286: No, No, No! This Isn¡¯t Real!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Chu Zhiyuan heard that he was going to meet his inws, he was overjoyed! Without dy, he set the meeting date to be the afternoon of the next day¡­

    ¡°Oh, today is the first time I¡¯m meeting my inws. What should I wear?¡± The business legend¡ªChu Zhiyuan¡ªmade such a big deal of meeting someone. Who would believe this?!

    After spending a long time on his choice of clothes, he finally chose a suit¡ªthe one that Jian Dan had chosen for him during Lunar New Year. After wearing it, he was definitely decades younger!

    He heard from Chu Liyuan that Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother was very young. She was an olddy who was almost 80 years old like him, but she looked like she was only in her fifties. So, how could he lose out to her?

    He looked at himself in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction before going downstairs¡­

    Little Jian said that her grandmother seemed to like strawberries very much. There seemed to have some leftover of the dried strawberries that Liyuan madest time¡­

    He went to the kitchen to look for some of it. As he rummaged throught the cab, a small bottle attracted his attention. He took it out in disbelief¡­

    Was this¡­ strawberry vinegar?

    He could not wait to open it and take a sip. That familiar taste bombarded his taste buds.

    ¡°This taste¡­¡± These were made by Liyuan and Little Jian together. This could not be made by Liyuan, so it must be made by Little Jian. Then Little Jian must know where she was.

    45 years! It had been 45 years. He had been looking for her for 45 years. Finally, he had a clue about her again.

    Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s heart was already overflowing with emotions. He was so excited that his entire body was trembling.

    He put aside the strawberry vinegar and quickly ran towards the door. He wanted to find Jian Dan. He wanted to know where she was now.

    The car sped along¡­

    Meanwhile, Mo Qingqin had already gotten changed and put on beautiful makeup¡­

    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re really so charming!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯ve got to look good! I can¡¯t let my precious granddaughter suffer in the future.¡±

    After hearing Mo Qingqin¡¯s words, she gave her two thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two of them took a cab to the agreed location. They were paying the fare when Jian Dan realized that there was no signal on her cell phone for some reason. She tried holding the cell phone in another direction, but she still could not get any signal¡­

    ¡°Granny, why don¡¯t you go in first? It might take me a while!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go in first. We don¡¯t want to bete and make them think that we¡¯re rude!¡±

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s Room 203!¡±

    After Mo Qingqin got out of the car, Jian Dan continued trying to get a signal in every direction¡­

    When Chu Zhiyuan arrived at the restaurant, he did not even have time to lock his car before dashing quickly to the restaurant. He did not want to wait another minute¡­

    As soon as he entered the restaurant, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. This figure had been in his dreams for 45 years. And now, it suddenly appeared in front of him. He did not know how to describe his current mood. Or rather, there were no words to describe what he was feeling.

    He did not dare to go forward. He was afraid that this was a dream and that he would wake up if he went forward. He did not want to. Even if this was really a dream, he would rather never wake up.

    When that figure slowly turned around, that beautiful side profile struck his heart deeply.

    He slowly walked forward and called out softly, ¡°Qingqin!¡±

    To be able to hear such a familiar voice in her lifetime¡­ Was she dreaming?

    She slowly turned her gaze in the direction of the voice. It was a familiar face. Although time left its mark on his face, Mo Qingqin could still recognize him at a nce. This was the man she loved deeply¡ªChu Zhiyuan!

    The two of them stared at each other for a full three minutes. Neither of them dared to move first, afraid that this was just a dream!

    Just then, Jian Dan had already paid the fare and came over. Before she entered the dining room, she saw Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan standing opposite each other, looking at each other without moving or saying anything¡­

    Just as she was about to go in, she saw Chu Zhiyuan hugging Mo Qingqin tightly in his arms. Mo Qingqin did not resist and instead hugged him back¡­

    What is going on now? Why are they¡­

    Just as Jian Dan was lost in shock and bafflement, she heard them say,

    ¡°Qingqin, I¡¯ve been looking for you for 45 years. I¡¯ve finally found you today!¡± ¡°Zhiyuan, I can¡¯t believe it. Are you really Zhiyuan? Really? You¡¯re still alive? I had always thought you were¡­¡±

    Although it was only two sentences, it was enough for Jian Dan to figure out their rtionship. It turned out that the wife that Chu Zhiyuan had been looking for was Mo Qingqin, and the husband that Mo Qingqin had been pining for was Chu Zhiyuan!bender

    No, no, no! This isn¡¯t real¡­

    Jian Dan covered her mouth with her hand to stop herself from screaming¡­

    Oh my God! If this is all true, then Uncle and I¡­

    No, no, no¡­ I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!

    Jian Dan¡¯s mind was in a mess and she did not know how to face such a situation.. She fled¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 171 - 171: Love-hate Relationship!

    Chapter 171: Love-hate Rtionship!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Sizhe gave the beauty on his bed another look of reluctance again. He gritted his teeth and turned to leave¡­

    He must make Chu Liyuanpensate him for his tosses!

    Sizhe thought to himself¡­

    However, the most thorny problem now was how to get that oddball to Li Garden.

    He was famous for being difficult to deal with; he paid no heed to anyone.

    Chu Liyuan! I¡¯ve just returned and he¡¯s already causing trouble for me!

    Sizhe sped to that oddball¡¯s house¡­

    He looked at his watch and saw that it was not even 6 a.m..

    50? early? Perhaps he wasn¡¯t up yet?

    It¡¯s not a good thing to disturb someone¡¯s sleep. Will he have severe morning anger?

    If he¡¯s having a raunchy session of ¡°morning exercise¡± and I interrupt him midway, will 1 be thrown out?

    Time passed minute by minute. Bigshot, Mr. Chu only gave me half an hour! Damn it.. Here goes nothing!

    Sizhe gritted his teeth¡ªstomped his feet¡ªand pressed the doorbell¡­

    As the doorbell rang, Sizhe felt increasingly uncertain.

    Swoosh! The door suddenly swung opened. A thin, tall, fair, and elegant man there.

    Although he looked very refined, he exuded a ¡°do not disturb¡± aura.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    The man looked at Sizhe indifferently.

    51? Zhe wanted to roll his eyes. Who was he? Shang Sizhe! The second young master of Shang Corporation¡­ The legend of Mercy Hospital¡­ The tall, rich, and handsome Prince Charming in the eyes of women. Why did this guy treat him like this¡­

    Forget it, time was tight. He had to put up with it for now!

    Sizhe looked at the man in front of him with a smile. ¡°Little Lu, I have a favor to ask of you. You must agree to it!¡±

    The man looked at Sizhe with disdain¡­ Little Lu? How disgusting!

    This man¡¯s name was Lu Ting. Although he was young and not even 30 years old, he was a very highly-skilled TCM practitioner. In short, they had a very subtle rtionship that was somewhere between friends and confidants who learned from each other.

    Although that was the case, their personalities were like chalk and cheese. Sizhe was a firecracker while Lu Ting was an introvert.

    One was noisy while the other was quiet; like Yin and Yang¡­ Veryplementary.

    The rtionship between the two of them was strange, but it was also the best. It was a love-hate rtionship!

    ¡°Did youe here early in the morning to disgust me?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°No, no, no! How is that possible? Little Lu, rm¡­¡±

    ¡°If you call me Little¡­ that again, please leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! I won¡¯t say that anymore, alright? Why are you so angry so early in the morning?¡±

    After such a long time, Sizhe still had not gotten to the point. Lu Ting¡¯s patience had reached its limit, and he was about to close the door on Sizhe¡­

    Sizhe was quick to react. He put one foot in the door that had almost closed. ¡°Damn, why did you exert so much strength? My foot is about to break.¡±

    Sizhe immediately acted pitiful.

    Lu Ting waszy to leave. He turned around and went back into the house. Sizhe followed him in¡­

    Lu Ting leisurely sat at the dining table and was about to eat breakfast.

    ¡°Ting, don¡¯t eat anymore. Someone¡¯s going to die. How can you still eat?¡±

    Lu Ting ignored him and continued eating his breakfast.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s life is in danger now. We need you to rush over to treat her as soon as possible. Otherwise, her life will be in danger.¡±

    However, Lu Ting continued to eat slowly. ¡°People whose lives are in danger won¡¯t want TCM consultation. Besides, I don¡¯t make house calls. You know that very well!¡±

    ¡°I know, but this is a special case! Just make an exception!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Can you treat it as a favor to me?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    This made Sizhe choke¡­ This guy was really stubborn!

    It seemed that he could only use his trump card.

    ¡°Ting, I¡¯ll tell you the truth! If you don¡¯te with me today, I¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the second young master of the Shang family. Who dares to provoke you?¡±

    ¡°Chu! Li! Yuan!¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Lu Ting suddenly stood up¡­ with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    This guy agreed?It seemed that his trump card had worked.. It seemed that he was still a little important!

 Chapter 172 - 172: What a Worrying Stubborn Lass!

    Chapter 172: What a Worrying Stubborn Lass!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Lu Ting took his medical kit and followed Sizhe downstairs, not even finishing his breakfast.

    Meanwhile¡­

    Chu Liyuan sat by the side of the bed and looked at Jian Dan, who was lying on the bed with her brows closely-knitted all this while. His heart ached when he saw this. He used his right index finger to smoothen Jian Dan¡¯s brows and gently rxed them.

    Jian Dan felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s touch and slowly opened her eyes¡­

    Seeing Chu Liyuan sitting by the bed and staring straight at her, Jian Dan felt a little ufortable. Just as she was about to get up, she felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen¡­

    Of course, she knew what this pain meant.

    What was going on? Why was it suddenly brought forward? Wasn¡¯t there still two days left? Could it be¡­

    Was it because she had a foot bath yesterday and it promoted her blood cirction, so it was brought forward?

    Ever since Jian Dan became a woman, her abdomen hurt very much every menstrual cycle, especially on the first and second day. Sometimes, it was so painful that she could not get out of bed!

    Ever since she married Chu Liyuan, she would hide on campus every time her period was about toe because she did not want Chu Liyuan to worry. However, she did not expect that she was still discovered.

    No¡­ 1 can¡¯t let Uncle know that¡­

    Jian Dan endured the sharp pain in her lower abdomen and sat up. ¡°Uncle, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Has Uncle saw through it?But 1 clearly¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not in pain!¡±

    ¡°Your lips are already pale, yet you¡¯re still trying to put on a brave front!¡±

    Jian Dan subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not in pain!¡±

    Jian Dan forced a smile.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart felt like it was being gripped hard in someone¡¯s hand when he saw how thisss was clearly in pain but was still putting on a brave front and refusing to tell him the truth.

    Thisss would usuallyin that she was tired during training and refused to exercise. She wouldin that it was bitter when it was time to take medicine and try to wheedle her way out of it. But now, she insisted on not telling him?

    ¡°Alright, alright! It¡¯s a little painful. It¡¯s really just a little!¡±

    Seeing the look of disbelief on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, she could only change her tune. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Were you like this before?¡±

    In his memory, there did not seem to be any memories of Jian Dan¡¯s period. It was as if she did not have periods.

    Now that he thought about it, Jian Dan seemed to return to campus for a few days every month. At that time, she told him that she had something to do, and he had never suspected anything. Now that he thought about it¡­ it was very likely that she did not want him to know, so she deliberately avoided him every time.

    ¡°Every girl¡¯s tummy hurts during those few days! That¡¯s normal! Uncle, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jian Dan shifted a little upright. As it was too painful, she could not control her expression and frowned slightly before resuming her poker face. However, Chu Liyuan still caught it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll massage it for you!¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s expression of pain, he was at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Jian Dan said as she covered her abdomen with her hand.

    Why was Jian Jian¡¯s reaction so big? 1 was just going to massage her tummy Could it be¡­

    Chu Liyuan quickly removed Jian Dan¡¯s hand, then lifted the nket and reached inside her clothes¡­ It was so fast that before Jian Dan could react, Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands were already on her abdomen.

    The moment he touched Jian Dan¡¯s abdomen, he knew why thisss had such a big reaction when she heard that he wanted to massage her abdomen.

    Jian Dan¡¯s abdomen was as cold as ice. It was so cold that it would definitely hurt, let alone during her period.

    Yesterday, he had realized that Jian Dan¡¯s hands and feet were abnormally cold. So there was a reason.

    ¡°Your hands are so warm!¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Jian Dan pretended to be nonchnt.

    ¡°So, Uncle, you really don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to hide on campus during your period!¡±

    Now, when he thought about how Jian Dan had always endured this pain alone in the dormitory, his heart ached terribly.

    In the future, he would never let Jian Dan be alone again.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone was very stern, but it was music to Jian Dan¡¯s ears!

 Chapter 294 - 294: Watch How I Kill You!

    Chapter 294: Watch How I Kill You!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qianyi?¡± He asked when he saw that Jian Dan was alone.

    Uncle is quite concerned about her, huh?

    ¡°I was afraid that you would be very bored alone, so I got changed quickly toe out and apany you!¡± He was a little confused by Jian Dan¡¯s sudden obedience.

    About 10 minutester, Wei Qianyi came out¡­

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He got up from the couch¡ªheld Jian Dan¡¯s hand¡ªand walked out¡­

    In the car¡­

    ¡°Do you have any particr craving?¡± Chu Liyuan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Let¡¯s see what Qianyi likes to eat!¡±

    ¡°Qianyi, what do you want to eat?¡± As the mistress of the house, she had to behave like a woman. When it came to eating, she had to prioritize the taste of the guests.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything! Why don¡¯t we go to the ce with the delicious Chaozhou cuisine we used to frequent?¡±

    Oh, I see¡­ Are you ying the game of reminiscing about the past with me? If I¡¯m not wrong, she would definitely chat with Uncle about their past during dinner.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Soon, the three of them arrived at the Chaozhou restaurant that Wei Qianyi had mentioned.

    ¡°Liyuan, I didn¡¯t expect that this ce is still the same although we haven¡¯t been here for so long!¡±

    Aha! See! Was I right or what?

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s still the same as before!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the taste is still the same as before though!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s different after eating it. Don¡¯t stand at the door. Hurry up and go in!¡±

    Jian Dan interrupted Wei Qianyi.

    After entering the private room and taking their seats, the three of them flipped open the menu and looked at it¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s have the Chaozhou East red crab, mushroom with mustard vegetable, bamboo with abalone slices, stewed eel soup, and shredded duck with assorted vegetables.

    ¡°I remember that these are all Liyuan¡¯s favorite dishes!¡±

    ¡°Jian, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. Is there anything you want to eat?¡±

    What a good move to turn the tables! She turned the tables on me so quickly.

    No sweat!

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know much about Chaozhou cuisine. You know my taste. Help me order!¡±

    As an experienced foodie, how could I not have eaten Chaozhou cuisine before? But I want Uncle to order for me. Bite me!

    After cing the order, the food was served very promptly¡­

    ¡°They are still so prompt in serving the food, just like before!¡±

    Looks like you want to take this walk down memoryne to the end¡­

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jian Jian?¡±

    ¡°I got pricked by the crab!¡±

    ¡°Why are you always so careless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t helped me pick out the crab meat every time I ate crabs, I wouldn¡¯t have be so clumsy!¡±

    ¡°Alright, my bad! I¡¯ll get you whatever you want to eat!¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± She pointed at a crab and looked at Wei Qianyi provocatively.

    She ate the crab meat that Chu Liyuan had brought to her mouth. ¡°Mmm!

    Delicious! It¡¯s even more delicious when you feed me!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, Qianyi is here!¡±

    ¡°So what? Qianyi is one of us. It doesn¡¯t matter! Qianyi, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right! Liyuan, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. We¡¯ve been friends for more than 10 years!¡±

    Didn¡¯t you want to go all out to reminisce about the past? Let¡¯s see if Ill be defeated by you first, or if you¡¯ll be killed by me first¡­

    ¡°See! Qianyi said so too.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I want to eat that!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, my hand hurts. Will you feed me?¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not say anything and brought the food to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth again.

    ¡°Mmm! So delicious. Qianyi, you¡¯re really good at ordering. It¡¯s really yummy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s mainly because Liyuan and I used toe here often to eat, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s all thanks to Uncle? Uncle, your taste is not bad! I like it!¡±

    Hmph! I won¡¯t even give you a chance to show off.. Let¡¯s see how you do it!

 Chapter 296 - 296: Ice Or Fire

    Chapter 296: Ice Or Fire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since Uncle had said so, he must have his reasons. Was it really all in her head? It seemed that she had to observe for a few more days before making a decision!

    When they returned to Li Garden, they realized that Lu Ting and Sizhe were about to leave¡­

    Ever since the two of them expressed their feelings to Zi Yan, there seemed to be no progress.

    The two of them greeted them and turned to leave Li Garden.

    ¡°Hang on, I have something to tell you!¡± Jian Dan stopped them.

    Zi Yan had returned to her room by now.

    The four of them sat in the living room¡­

    ¡°Lu Ting, Sizhe, you¡¯ve been wooing Zi Yan for so long, but there¡¯s no progress at all. Have you thought of the reason?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other in confusion¡­

    That¡¯s right! They had been wooing Zi Yan for almost two months. Although it had not been long, they had always been in the same ce. The progress was really very slow.

    Forget about Lu Ting. Sizhe was once an expert in love! How many women had fallen for him? Two months was enough for him to change many girlfriends!

    When they heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, they realized that two months had passed.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way to woo a girl. You can¡¯t woo a girl by pestering her!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for the two of you to buzz around Zi Yan every day. Moreover, everyone needs their own personal space. By doing that, not only will you not have your own personal space, but Zi Yan will also lose her own personal space. This will make things backfire instead.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words enlightened Lu Ting and Sizhe.

    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed on a fairpetition, but you don¡¯t have to appear at the same time every time. It¡¯s more like the two of you are a couple and are inseparable every day! You have to put in effort to woo a girl! The two of you should go back and think about it!¡±

    Although she did not know much about rtionships, she was also a girl. So she expressed her feelings from a girl¡¯s perspective.

    After the two of them left¡­

    ¡°Uncle, do you think Lu Ting¡¯s personality is more suitable for Zi Yan?¡±

    Jian Dan voiced out her thoughts.

    ¡°It looks like Lu Ting and Zi Yan seem to be a better match in terms of personality and life experiences!¡±

    ¡°Looks like? Seem to be?¡± Jian Dan caught the keywords.

    ¡°Jian Jian, there¡¯s no way to warm each other when two pieces of ice are ced together. If you want to melt a piece of ice, you need fire.¡±

    As soon as Chu Liyuan said this, she seemed to have caught on¡­

    This principle was like a moth flying into a me. It knew that it would die, but it still rushed towards the me without hesitation.

    Because of her childhood experiences, Zi Yan¡¯s personality had be exceptionally cold. Lu Ting¡¯s personality was a little cold. When such two people were together, they might freeze each other to death. However, Sizhe was different. He was like a ball of fire that could melt the ice on Zi Yan.

    ¡°So you think that Sizhe is a better match for Zi Yan?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Only Zi Yan knows who is a better match!¡±

    That¡¯s true! In the end, Zi Yan would be the one to decide who to be with!

    However, she hoped that the three of them could obtain their own happiness no matter what the oue was!

    On the way back, the two of them kept thinking about what Jian Dan had just said¡­

    It seemed like it was true. Ever since they confessed their feelings to Zi Yan, the two of them had been reporting to Li Garden every day!

    This would really put a lot of pressure on Zi Yan and not even give her a chance to catch her breath. They even wanted to force Zi Yan to make a choice as soon as possible.bender

    It seemed that after today, they had to take a good look at themselves and change.

    Sizhe was even more dejected.. Why did he suddenly be a primary school student in front of Zi Yan?

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 175 - 175: Finally Found the Cause

    Chapter 175: Finally Found the Cause

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan cast a look at Sizhe¡­

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! 1 won¡¯t say anything, alright?¡±

    Sizhe was not afraid of anything except for Grim Yama, Chu Liyuan!

    Because this guy was in inhumane when he wanted to!

    He would not run out of ideas with his tricks.

    Don¡¯t think that he would just beat you up or lock you up. That was child¡¯s y.

    Only by experiencing you would you understand¡­ That was even cruder than The Top Ten Tortures of the Qing Dynasty!

    He still remembered when he first met Chu Liyuan. At that time, he was truly fearless and insisted on provoking Chu Liyuan¡­

    He met with a sorry end¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not hit, scold or hurt him. Instead, he injected Sizhe with anesthesia and propped his eyes open with two matches. Sizhe could not sleep for three days and three nights¡­

    At that time, he felt that if he had a choice, he would rather be beaten up.

    He made the fastest and most correct decision in his life in that moment¡ª that man was too terrifying; he could only be friends with him, and not enemies!

    It was because of this¡­ that the two of them slowly became friends.

    Of course, the process was also bitter! It was not that easy to be Chu Liyuan¡¯s friend, but¡­ the process was not important; the oue was!

    Hence, Sizhe dared not provoke this dangerous man again.

    ¡°Jian Dan, how do you find married life with Chu Liyuan?¡±

    ¡°Has he thrown his temper at you?¡±

    ¡°Did he inflict any strange punishment on you?¡±

    ¡°Is there¡­¡±

    ¡°You talk too much!¡±

    He did not know how those girls were charmed by him. Were they not afraid that their ears would get calluses?

    Chu Liyuan grabbed Sizhe¡¯s cor and brought him out of the bedroom!

    ¡°Ting!¡±

    Before he left, he also called that handsome TCM practitioner¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, lie on the bed and rest. I¡¯ll bring you breakfast.¡±

    Oh my God? What did 1 just hear?

    Such a gentle voice came from Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth? Am 1 possessed?!

    After leaving the bedroom, Chu Liyuan let go of Sizhe and immediately asked Lu Ting, ¡°Is there a serious problem with Jian Jian¡¯s health?¡±

    He could not ask many questions in front of Jian Dan in the bedroom.

    Lu Ting looked at Chu Liyuan solemnly. ¡°Actually, Cold Womb Syndrome doesn¡¯t affect her much. She¡¯s just more afraid of the cold than others. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Lu Ting hesitated.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Liyuan, it¡¯ll be a little hard if you n to have a child.¡±

    Chu Liyuan frowned deeply. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just that it¡¯ll be more difficult than the average person. Furthermore, she needs a long time to build up her health and improve her condition.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked himself in his heart what would happen to him if Jian Dan really couldn¡¯t have children. How should he tell Grandpa?But in just a second¡­ He had already made a decision. It did not matter if Jian Dan really could not get pregnant, he would still be with her and never let her leave¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jian Jian about this!¡±

    Lu Ting nodded.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, you really care a lot about her!¡±

    Sizhemented as he put aside his usual frivolity.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up¡­

    Finally found the cause now¡­

    It turned out that it was not because he did not work hard enough, but because the house was too cold¡­

 Chapter 176 - 176: The Person Sizhe Could Not Win Over

    Chapter 176: The Person Sizhe Could Not Win Over

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mrs. Jin had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast downstairs¡­

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, I love you so much. You understand me so well.¡±

    Sizhe gave Mrs. Jin a bear hug and spun her around.

    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Are you trying to break my old bones?¡±

    Sizhe was a frequent visitor to Li Garden. He had not been here recently because he was away in Ennd for a medical conference. In the past, he woulde here every other day.

    Hence, the staff of Li Garden were fairly familiar with him.

    ¡°Hehe! Mrs. Jin, you¡¯re still young!¡±

    Sizhe sat at the dining table and picked up the sandwich that consisted of bacon, over easy egg, olives, avocado, tomatoes, and cheese that Mrs. Jin had specially made for him!

    One bite¡­

    ¡°Oh my God! This is heavenly! When I was in Ennd, I kept thinking about Mrs. Jin¡¯s food!¡±

    There was egg yolk dripping from the corner of his mouth as he closed his eyes and chewed contentedly¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re so exaggerating!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an exaggeration. Look, I¡¯ve lost weight in the past few months¡­ Because I haven¡¯t eaten your cooking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you glib talker!¡±

    Mrs. Jin smiled from ear to ear.

    Now it was clear why Sizhe was so popr with girls. Apart from his family background and his handsome face, he was also honeymouthed.

    ¡°Have a seat too! 1 don¡¯t know your taste, so I casually prepared some.¡±

    Mrs. Jin said.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything!¡±

    Lu Ting also sat down¡­

    ¡°You guys eat. I¡¯ll send some to Jian Jian¡­¡±

    When the two of them turned around, they only saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s back. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Sigh! We can¡¯t understand a man in love.¡±

    ¡°Quit staring and eat quickly! Mrs. Jin¡¯s culinary skills are not to be underestimated.¡±

    If not for Mrs. Jin¡¯s excellent culinary skills, why would hee to Li Garden every other day?For that iceberg Chu Liyuan??

    Just then, Zi Yan also came downstairs for breakfast¡­

    ¡°Hey! Zi Yan, when did youe back?¡±

    Sizhe asked in surprise before he could swallow the sandwich in his mouth.

    Sizhe felt that he could win over all the women in the world, except for the one before him. No matter how much he flirted with her and used all his charm, she ignored him.

    See¡­ He greeted her so warmly, but she did not even look at him. Instead¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°Ting.¡±

    ¡°You two know each other too?¡±

    Sizhe eximed in surprise. How did Lu Ting know everyone? And he seemed to be very familiar with Zi Yan.

    Zi Yan nced at Sizhe coldly. ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Sizhe instantly shivered.

    Why did a pretty girl like her have to learn from Chu Liyuan instead of putting on makeup? Now, she was like a female version of Chu Liyuan. What kind of man could tame such a girl?!

    Sizhe tactfully stopped talking and lowered his head to continue eating his breakfast.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, I want another serving!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Jin. You really dote on me!¡±

    When he said this, he deliberately cast a nce at Zi Yan and Lu Ting¡­

    However, they did not pay any attention to him at all. Instead, they ate their breakfast with calm expressions.

    Don¡¯t be mad, don¡¯t be mad! I¡¯m not mad! I¡¯m a very magnanimous person. Moreover, my beauty and charm don¡¯t need to be verified by the two of you. That¡¯s public knowledge and widely acimed!

    Sizhe picked up the second sandwich that Mrs. Jin had made for him and took a big bite..

 Chapter 177 - 177: Be Good and You Can Have Anything!

    Chapter 177: Be Good and You Can Have Anything!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    Chu Liyuan returned to the bedroom with breakfast.

    ¡°Does your tummy still hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already much better.¡±

    Jian Dan said with a smile.

    ¡°Drink this first!¡±

    Looking at the brown sugar ginger water that Chu Liyuan handed over, she frowned. ¡°Uncle, can 1 not drink this?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    He could ede to her every request, but not this.

    ¡°This tastes like traditional Chinese medicine. It doesn¡¯t taste good at all!¡± Jian Dan pouted.

    Jian Dan had long known that drinking brown sugar ginger water during periods could relieve menstrual cramps. However, she really did not like this taste, so she had never drunk it.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to get used to it.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan warily.

    ¡°Ting said that your Cold Womb Syndrome needs traditional Chinese medicine to build up your health.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jian Dan sat up agitatedly¡­ ¡°Ouch!¡± That action tugged her abdomen and the pain spread throughout her body again.

    ¡°What are you doing? Lie down!¡±

    Chu Liyuan slowly help Jian Dan lie back on the bed.

    ¡°Take traditional Chinese medicine?¡±

    Jian Dan could not even stand the taste of brown sugar ginger water, let alone traditional Chinese medicine.

    ¡°Uncle, can 1 just drink the brown sugar ginger water and not traditional Chinese medicine?¡± Jian Dan took the cup from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and said to him with a smile.

    ¡°No! You have to drink brown sugar ginger water and traditional Chinese medicine!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No bargaining.¡±

    Jian Dan pouted. Deeply.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to take your medicine obediently, 1 can grant you one wish.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Dan immediately perked up. ¡°Anything I want?¡±

    ¡°Anything you want!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Before that, drink the brown sugar ginger water.¡±

    Chu Liyuan pointed at the cup in Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Dan reluctantly drank the brown sugar ginger water.

    After drinking it, her facial features scrunched up. She stuck her tongue out and said, ¡°Uncle, water!¡±

    Chu Liyuan handed the water on the table to Jian Dan.

    However, when he saw Jian Dan obediently drink the brown sugar ginger water, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Eat your breakfast!¡±

    Chu Liyuan brought the breakfast to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°But¡­ I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet!¡±

    Jian Dan said sheepishly as she looked at Chu Liyuan. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Do it after breakfast!¡±

    He scooped from the bowl with the spoon.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll eat it myself!¡± Jian Dan wanted to take the bowl from Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Open up!¡±

    Chu Liyuanmanded, and Jian Dan opened her mouth obediently¡­

    Mrs. Jin had prepared her favorite glutinous rice balls made with rice wine.

    ¡°Uncle, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat after you finish!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together!¡±

    Jian Dan gently pushed the spoon to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth.

    Chu Liyuan smiled and popped the glutinous rice ball into his mouth.

    He usually did not eat such sweet food, but today, he felt that it tasted quite good.

    Jian Dan was really the most precious gift given to him by God. He wanted to use everything in his power to carefully protect this precious gift and not let her get hurt!

    And so¡­ The warm sunlight fell on the bed in the bright morning. One of them was lying on the bed, and the other was sitting by the bed with a bowl of glutinous rice balls made with rice wine. They shared the food sweetly as they exchanged loving looks.. The sparks between their eyes were clearly visible, and the entire room was filled with pink bubbles!

 Chapter 178 - 178: PDA Is a Relationship Killer!

    Chapter 178: PDA Is a Rtionship Killer!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the afternoon, her mentrual cramps no longer hurt as much. She did not know if it had something to do with the cup of brown sugar ginger water in the morning. She had heard from Chu Liyuan that after her period ended, she would have to start taking traditional Chinese medicine.

    Why is my life so hard?!!

    However, with Jian Dan¡¯s personality, as long as she could get out of bed, how could she stay in bed?

    Jian Dan got dressed and went downstairs. She saw the two men from this morning and Zi Yan sitting in the living room.

    Shang Sizhe and Zi Yan were ying games¡­ and it looked like he was about to lose. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan walked over and took the game controller from him. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Watch me!¡±

    Jian Dan gave him a confident smile.

    He had originally been in a disadvantageous position but managed to turn the table on Zi Yan and turned defeat into victory because of Jian Dan¡¯s help¡­

    Sizhe had a look of disbelief on his face. Under such circumstances, he could still turn the table and turn defeat into victory! He gave Jian Dan a thumbs up.

    Jian Dan watched as he raised his chin arrogantly and did not notice the expression on Zi Yan¡¯s face¡­

    ¡°One more round!¡±

    Zi Yan stared at the LCD screen with an unyielding expression.

    ¡°Zi Yan, Jian Jian is the absolute queen of gaming! You can¡¯t beat her!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had juste in from outside¡ªsaid.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Why did youe down? Does your tummy not hurt anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My tummy doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It¡¯s so boring for me to be up there alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay. But if you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to go upstairs to rest, understand?¡± Chu Liyuan patted Jian Dan¡¯s head dotingly.

    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s so blinding! What did 1 just see?¡± Sizhe covered his eyes with one hand, but his fingers were separated as he peeped through his fingers.

    ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m envious? 1 have many girlfriends! Why would 1 be envious of you? 1 just want to remind you that PDA is a rtionship killer!¡±

    Sizhe said fearlessly.

    ¡°You want to be mute?!¡±

    The moment Chu Liyuan said this, Sizhe instantly shut his mouth¡­

    Seeing that Sizhe had shut his mouth tightly, Chu Liyuan turned his gaze back to Jian Dan in satisfaction.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know them yet, do you? Let me introduce¡­¡±

    From Chu Liyuan¡¯s introduction, she realized that Lu Ting was Chu Liyuan¡¯s formerrade. They had developed a deep friendship during their time in the military and had even gone through fire and water together. Those who had never experienced such camaraderie would definitely not be able to understand it.

    He came from a TCM family¡ªa family legacy that had been passed down for generations¡ªso he had started learning TCM since he was young. He learned to recognize the herbs of traditional Chinese medicine and their uses. He also learned acupuncture and Tuina?. In particr, his attainments in this aspect were very impressive. That was why he became such an outstanding TCM practitioner at such a young age. They had lost contact with each other after leaving the military.

    As for Sizhe, he was the second young master of Shang Corporation. The head honcho of Shang Corporation now was his brother, Shang Simiao. The two brothers were very close, so there was no so-called family feud or rivalry. Moreover, he was not interested in the corporate world and had never thought of joining Shang Corporation. That was why he chose to study medicine.

    Oh my God? Sizhe was actually a doctor? Jian Dan could not imagine what a person like him would look like when he picked up a scalpel.

    Would he tell jokes to the nurses during the surgery? Would he talk the patient who was undergoing surgery into aa?

    It was unimaginable!

    Moreover, from what Chu Liyuan said, he seemed to be a very highly-skilled doctor.

    However, his private life was a little unttering¡­

    The number of women who flock to the hospital¡­ Not to mention the young nurses in the hospital.

    However, he had the ability to make those youngdies willingly throw themselves at him. Even though they knew that nothing woulde out of it, they were still willing. It was akin to the harem of ancient emperors¡ªthey would jump at the chance for a night with the emperor.

 Chapter 179 - 179: This Is the Correct Way For a Good Friend to Open Up!

    Chapter 179: This Is the Correct Way For a Good Friend to Open Up!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Chu Liyuan had said that, Zi Yan was the kind of person who refused to admit defeat. She was out to win in everything that she did. It was precisely because of this personality that made Zi Yan who she was today.

    So how could she admit defeat just like that?

    Since Zi Yan wanted to continue¡­ Of course, Jian Dan would take her on right to the very end¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After more than 30 rounds¡­

    Zi Yan was crushed by Jian Dan in every round. Of course, Jian Dan was not out to prove how good she was. It was just that she felt that it was a form of respect for Zi Yan to do her best.

    Just as Jian Dan thought that Zi Yan would continue to say the words ¡¯one more round¡¯¡­

    Zi Yan turned Jian Dan around to face her and said in all seriousness, ¡°Teach me!¡±

    This was¡­ She did not expect the usually cold Zi Yan to have such a side! Since that was the case, she obviously had to take the opportunity¡­

    ¡°Teach you? No problem! But¡­¡±

    ¡°I only teach my friends!¡±

    Zi Yan was taken aback for a moment when she heard Jian Dan¡¯s words. She had thought that Jian Dan would make a request of her because to her¡­ If she wanted to obtain something, she had to give something in exchange. However, Jian Dan actually only wanted to be friends with her?

    Jian Dan had broken some of her understanding of this world.

    What she did not know was that from this second onwards, she had started to open up towards Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zi Yan extended her hand to Jian Dan.

    The smile on Jian Dan¡¯s face grew increasingly wider. She ignored Zi Yan¡¯s outstretched hand and hugged her instead. ¡°This is the correct way for a good friend to open up.¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s hands froze in mid-air, and her face froze. Her body seemed to have been frozen.

    Ever since her family had been ughtered overnight, she had never had such intimate contact with anyone. This sudden hug made her unable to adapt for a moment.

    ¡°Zi Yan, are you nervous now?¡±

    Jian Dan asked with a smile when she saw Zi Yan¡¯s uneasy expression.

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll get used to it after a few more hugs.¡± She hugged Zi Yan again¡­ ¡°First hug, second hug, third hug¡­¡± She hugged Zi Yan repeatedly.

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel much better now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll slowly get used to it in the future.¡±

    The coldness in Zi Yan¡¯s eyes had long disappeared because of Jian Dan¡¯s actions just now¡­

    Chu Liyuan looked at Zi Yan¡¯s change and a smile shed across his eyes¡­

    In this moment, Zi Yan finally understood why Chu Liyuan had undergone such a huge change because of Jian Dan¡ªshe had a special magical power that could infect the people around her unknowingly.

    I¡­ have a friend? Jian Dan? She¡¯s my friend now?My first friend?

    Before this, Zi Yan did not have any friends. Chu Liyuan and Lu Ting could only be considered asrades and not friends.

    Zi Yan carried a blood feud with her. She had never thought of making friends, nor did she need friends. But today¡­ just a moment ago¡­ She had a friend!

    ¡°Jian Dan!¡±

    At the thought of this, a smile shed across Zi Yan¡¯s face that she did not even notice¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, don¡¯t worry. With me teaching you, you will definitely be a super expert in the gaming world!¡±

    Jian Dan raised her eyebrows confidently.

    ¡°Jian Dan, can you teach me too?¡± Sizhe tried to get in on the act too.

    ¡°You? Depends on my mood!¡±

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you only teach friends? I¡¯m good friends with Chu

    Liyuan. Of course, I¡¯m your friend too then!¡±

    ¡°Sort of! But¡­ Zi Yan is different from you¡­ I like Zi Yan!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± Sizhe asked as he pretended to be sad.

    ¡°You want me to like you? You have to ask Uncle if he agrees first!¡±

    Sizhe turned around and met Chu Liyuan¡¯s cold eyes. He instantly shivered. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better wait for your mood then!¡±

    Sizhe raised his white g and surrendered in the face of Chu Liyuan¡­

 Chapter 180 - 180: Chu Liyuan, Are You Sure You Didnâ€™t Break the Law?

    Chapter 180: Chu Liyuan, Are You Sure You Didn¡¯t Break the Law?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Mr. Chu, dinner is ready!¡±

    Mrs. Jin¡¯s voice rang in the air¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Jian Dan held Zi Yan¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining table.

    The moment Jian Dan held her hand, Zi Yan¡¯s heart had a slight tremble.

    It seemed that she really had to slowly adapt to the feeling of having a friend.

    They chatted during the meal.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re really amazing. You actually managed to win Chu Liyuan aka Hades Chu over? Share it with us. How did you do it?¡± Sizhe asked directly.

    There was nothing he could do about Chu Liyuan! It would be great if Jian Dan could teach him a few moves!

    ¡°Well¡­ 1 don¡¯t think 1 have anything to tell you because 1 don¡¯t know either!¡±

    Jian Dan was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You won him over without even knowing?¡±

    Sizhe could not believe his ears.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Then tell us about your meet-cute with Chu Liyuan?¡±

    Ling Jihao had asked her this question before. At that time, she was so shy that she wished she could find a hole to hide in¡­

    However, after that, she had done her homework. If she thought that someone would ask her this question again, she would say¡­ ¡°It¡¯s our secret. That¡¯s for me to know and you to find out!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Looks like their meet-cute is not appropriate for public consumption!¡± Sizhe said with a mischievous smile.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face turned red again at Sizhe¡¯s words¡­

    ¡°Then you can at least tell us about your anecdotes with Chu Liyuan!¡±

    ¡°After hearing what you said, I feel very square.¡±

    ¡°You what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not European. Please let me off! Please let me off!¡±

    Everyone at the dining table who heard Jian Dan¡¯s words had the words ¡°What are you talking about?¡± written all over their faces.

    Sizhe was the only one who understood it¡­

    ¡°Hang on. Jian Dan, how old are you? This should be fine to reveal, right?!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m 20!¡±

    The moment Jian Dan said the word ¡°20¡±, not only Sizhe, but even Lu Ting looked surprised. Zi Yan had guessed that Jian Dan was younger than herself, but she never expected that she was actually seven years younger than her.

    Although May-December romances aremon¡­ But isn¡¯t this ¡®spring¡¯& a little too youthful?

    ¡°Damn it. Chu Liyuan, are you sure you didn¡¯t break thew?¡±

    Sizhe felt that his jaw was about to drop to the ground¡­

    There were countless women around him, but he only made his moves on girls who were above 25! Moreover, he was five years younger than Chu Liyuan!

    Chu Liyuan got involved with a millenial for his first love. How could he bear to do that?

    ¡°Why is it illegal?¡± Jian Dan asked innocently.

    ¡°There¡¯s an age difference of 18 years between the two of you! 18 years! Don¡¯t you know that in ancient times, an 18-year-old would already be the father of a few kids?¡± Sizhe felt that he was already incoherent from shock.

    Was it illegal? It was definitely not illegal. It was just to highlight his surprise! ¡°So what if it¡¯s 18 years? Uncle and 1 got together because we like each other. What does this have to do with age? Besides, 1 don¡¯t think Uncle is old at all. He¡¯s still so young!¡±

    Jian Dan said as she gazed lovingly at Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were smiling. It was obvious that Jian Dan¡¯s words made him very happy.

    So what if it was 18 years? Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, 18 years was a huge difference, but did it matter what others said? What was most important was that they felt that there was no problem!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 181 - 181: A Lifetime Is a Long Time, Can You Really Do It?

    Chapter 181: A Lifetime Is a Long Time, Can You Really Do It?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, are you going to follow in Jihao¡¯s footsteps?¡± Sizhe looked disgusted.

    Everyone knew that Ling Jihao was an absolute ve to his wife!

    In the past, the two of them would show off their affection in front of them all day long.

    As they got older, it got better now¡­

    But what was going on with Chu Liyuan now? He was clearly trying to surpass Jihao!

    He had finally escaped from Ling Jihao. Was he going to have to witness Chu Liyuan¡¯s turn now?

    ¡°No!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s ¡°no¡± made Sizhe heave a sigh of relief¡­ but in the next second¡­

    ¡°Would I lose out to him?¡±

    Everyone at the dining table could no longer hold it in¡­

    Just what did Jian Dan do to Grim Yama to turn him into this?

    ¡°You! Eat up and pack up¡­¡± This sentence was directed at Sizhe.

    ¡°Ting, think over my suggestion!¡±

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and walked upstairs¡­

    At night, the two of them sat on the balcony in a warm embrace, looking at the stars in the sky. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Uncle, I feel so blessed now!¡±

    Jian Dan¡ªwho was nestled in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡ªsaid slowly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After getting to know Jian Jian, he had experienced what bliss was very thoroughly.

    He felt that nothing in this world couldpare to a frown or smile of Jian Dan¡¯s.

    He seemed to only have eyes for Jian Dan only now.

    ¡°Uncle, a lifetime is a very long time. Will you really always be so good to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    He tightened his arms around Jian Dan¡­

    Although he would do it, but¡­

    ording to scientific research, women generally lived longer than men, and he was already so much older than Jian Dan. If that day came, how could he feel at ease knowing that Jian Dan would be all alone?

    It seemed like he had to build up Jian Dan¡¯s body as soon as possible and give birth to a little one. This way, if anything really happened in the future, there would be someone to take care of this sillyss in his ce.

    ¡°Ting? What did Chu Liyuan mean just now? What did he ask you to think over?¡± Sizhe and Jian Dan were both very curious Geminis. They could not stand having a question gnawing at them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡±

    ¡°Just tell me! Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡±

    On the way back together, Sizhe sat in the front passenger seat and wheedled to Lu Ting¡­

    Imagine a man wheedling¡­ That scene was definitely¡­ disgusting!

    How could a straight man like Lu Ting stand it?

    And it was precisely because Sizhe knew Lu Ting¡¯s weakness that he used this move every time!

    ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±

    Seeing that he had seeded again, Sizhe gave a triumphant look.

    ¡°Liyuan asked me to celebrate Lunar New Year with them!¡±

    Lu Ting could not remember how many years it had been since hest celebrated Lunar New Year with others. He spent every Lunar New Year alone¡­

    ¡°Damn! Chu Liyuan is so biased! I¡¯ve known him for so many years, but he never asked me to celebrate Lunar New Year with him.¡±

    Sizhe gave a look of jealousy¡­

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a home either?¡±

    Lu Ting rolled his eyes at Sizhe as he gave a retort that rendered Sizhe speechless.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s there to think about? Go! It¡¯s so boring to be alone at home during Lunar New Year!¡±

    Sizhe and Lu Ting had met at a medical conference many years ago, so Sizhe knew about it.

    Lu Ting¡¯s parents had passed away early and he had grown up with his grandfather. His grandfather was a very famous TCM practitioner. But no matter how highly-skilled a doctor was, he was no match for the Grim Reaper¡­

    After his grandfather passed away, he was the only one left in the world. So he sought refuge in the military.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182: Starting Today... Take the Medicine!

    Chapter 182: Starting Today¡­ Take the Medicine!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan felt that she had finally beene back to life. During these few days of her period, Chu Liyuan would personally watch her drink the brown sugar ginger water every day.

    She had thought that she could finally be liberated, but she had forgotten¡­

    ¡°Your period is over. You¡¯ll start taking the medicine today!¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not prepare brown sugar ginger water for her today. Instead, he prepared¡­ traditional Chinese medicine!!!

    One look at the ck medicine in the bowl and she knew that it must be very bitter and disgusting.

    Jian Dan¡¯s mouth subconsciously pouted.

    Ho w did Uncle know that her period had ended? And he knew it righ t after it ended.

    Jian Dan reluctantly took the bowl¡­ She closed her eyes¡­ gritted her teeth¡­ stomped her feet, and gulped it down one shot!

    Oh my God! This is 1,000 times worse than brown sugar ginger water!

    Jian Dan¡¯s facial features were all contorted into a miserable bunch.

    ¡°Uncle, how many days do I have to take this medicine?¡±

    ¡°Ting said to drink it for three months first, then adjust the prescription ording to the situation.¡±

    ¡°What? Three months?¡±

    Jian Dan thought that she would only need to drink it for a few days at most. But she actually had to drink it for three months? And she might have to continue drinking it after three months?

    This was even worse than killing her!

    ¡°Three months¡­ Does that mean 1 have to drink it 90 times?¡±

    90 times¡­ Even nine times was as good as taking Jian Dan¡¯s life.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s 180 times, twice a day!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s wordsnded heavily on Jian Dan¡¯s heart. Right now, Jian Dan already had nothing left to live for¡­

    It seemed like she had to think of a way¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ?l/7a/She could find an excuse to say that she had something on on campus and had to go back there for a few days.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to say something¡­

    Chu Liyuan immediately said, ¡°The traditional Chinese medicine has already been brewed and bagged. This way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for you to drink it and won¡¯t be a problem for you anywhere¡­ However, Ting also said that the medicinal effects will be better when it¡¯s hot, so you have to heat it up every time before you drink it¡­¡±

    Hmph! You have your n, but 1 have my solution. I¡¯m in school. How do you know if 1 drank it or not?!

    ¡°Video call me when you drink it every time!¡±

    Uncle is not leaving a way out for me!

    Looks like Uncle¡¯s really determined to make me take the traditional Chinese medicine this time.

    Knowing that she could not escape, she could only ept her fate¡­

    ¡°Here¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan handed her a plum.

    Jian Dan tore the wrapper open and and popped it in her mouth¡­ ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s so sweet!¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt a plum taste so good before!¡±

    Seeing Jian Jian¡¯s satisfied expression because of a mere plum, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up.

    ¡°I specially prepared for you. Eat it after taking the medicine!¡±

    Chu Liyuan handed Jian Dan arge bag of plums that seemed to appear out of thin air.

    When Jian Dan saw so many plums, the smile on her face widened¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    She definitely had to take the traditional Chinese medicine. But when Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan¡¯s miserable face, his heart ached too! He could only find another way so that Jian Dan would not be so miserable.

    Chu Liyuan was really good to her. Other than taking the traditional Chinese medicine¡­ No matter how busy Chu Liyuan was, he would take time out every day for a foot bath with her. This was because he knew that if he was not around, she would not have the determination and discipline for the foot bath every day.

    Moreover, in order to make the foot bath more enjoyable and effective, he even specially asked Mrs. Jin to buy a lot of foot bath powder.

    The look on Mrs. Jin¡¯s face when she found out that Chu Liyuan wanted her to buy him foot bath powder¡­ It was hrious.

    Not only that, Chu Liyuan even prepared a hot water bag, a hand warmer, thick socks, a heat pack, and many other things that Jian Dan could not even name..

 Chapter 183 - 183: Lunar New Year Should Look Like Lunar New Year!

    Chapter 183: Lunar New Year Should Look Like Lunar New Year!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wasn¡¯t Uncle very busy with work? Why did Uncle video call her on time every day, regardless of whether she was at home or outside? He would only continue doing his own things after watching her finish her medicine!

    When the cell phone rang, she knew that it was time for her to take her medicine again. Chu Liyuan was even more punctual than an rm!

    After schooling her face, she tapped the answer button. ¡°Uncle! I¡¯ve already obediently heated up the medicine. I¡¯m about to drink it now!¡±

    She drank the disgusting traditional Chinese medicine with a straw right before Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes¡­

    It only took her about one minute to finish the entire pack of traditional Chinese medicine.

    If Granny knows that 1 obediently took the medicine, she will definitely be¡­ Happy? Excited?

    No, no, no! Of course she will be shocked! She will definitely think that it¡¯s not me at all. Even if we had the same face, she will still think that it¡¯s someone who looks exactly like me.

    Jian Dan¡¯s current thoughts were that since she could not avoid it, she should obediently ept her fate!

    Next, it¡¯s time to talk about something happy¡­

    It was almost Lunar New Year. Looking at the time, Granny should be back in the next few days.

    Although Granny was away all year round, she woulde back to celebrate Lunar New Year with her every year, no matter what.

    Hence, she would always prepare everything before Granny returned!

    Prepare what??

    Lunar New Year goodies, of course!

    Although she was a millennial, she liked traditional things very much. She felt that although society was developing and the world was progressing, some traditional things should still be preserved.

    Especially since this was the first Lunar New Year that Chu Liyuan would celebrate with her post marriage. Of course, she couldn¡¯t be half-hearted about it!

    ¡°Uncle, how did you and Grandpa celebrate Lunar New Year in the past?¡± ¡°Nothing special. We¡¯ll just have a meal together at the family residence!¡± What? How¡¯s this celebrating Lunar New Year? Don¡¯t they often have meals together at the family residence?

    Jian Dan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked with a smile when he saw Jian Dan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°How is this celebrating Lunar New Year?¡±

    ¡°Then what is considered celebrating Lunar New Year?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that means¡­ Wearing new clothes, eating with new bowls, shopping for Lunar New Year goodies, and setting off firecrackers!¡±

    ¡°Lunar New Year should look like Lunar New Year.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Uncle, don¡¯t worry about it. Leave it to me! I¡¯ll definitely give you and

    Grandpa an unforgettable Lunar New Year! No! There¡¯s also Granny!¡±

    ¡°Granny ising back?¡±

    He had been married to Jian Dan for a few months, but he had never seen Jian Dan¡¯s only rtive!

    ¡°It should be about time, but Granny hasn¡¯t contacted me for a long time. I wonder where she is now.¡±

    As Granny went globe-trotting and often went to some ces with no cell phone reception at all, she was not reachable on the phone. Hence, Jian Dan usuallymunicated with her via WeChat or email. When Granny saw them, she would reply to her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When she first got married to Chu Liyuan, she had sent a WeChat message to Granny and told her about it. However, Granny did not reply¡­

    Initially, she was very worried. But fortunately, Granny replied to her on WeChat a month ago. There were only three words: ¡°I am fine!¡±

    After that, there was nothing else. She did not ask about her marriage, nor did she say where she was.

    Jian Dan could do nothing about Granny! She could only let her be¡­

    ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll pick her up together!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jian Dan smiled and nodded.

    Granny would definitely like Uncle very much!

    Jian Dan thought to herself¡­

 Chapter 317 - 317: Looks Like You Really Think Your Life Is Too Comfortable!

    Chapter 317: Looks Like You Really Think Your Life Is Too Comfortable!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Jian, why are you wasting your breath on her? Let¡¯s go!¡± Mengjiao obviously did not want to have anything to do with her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± She helped Mengjiao and turned to leave.

    However, some people just liked to court death and find trouble for no reason.

    Shen Jiaqi was adamant in getting in their way. As they pushed each other out of the way, Mengjiao identally crashed into the wall. ¡°Ow! My tummy¡± ¡°Mengjiao, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Jian, my tummy hurts!¡± Mengjiao clutched her belly. Beads of sweat covered her forehead. It was obvious how much pain Mengjiao was in.

    ¡°Oh my God! This is¡­¡± There was a lot of water flowing out from Mengjiao¡¯s lower body. Jian Dan was at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°Jian, my water broke.¡±

    ¡°Your water broke? Is the babying?¡± She had checked online previously¡ªit seemed that when the water broke, it meant that the baby wasing.

    Mengjiao was in so much pain that she could not speak.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not the due date yet. Why did it suddenly break?¡± She did not know what to do in this sudden situation. In her moment of desperation, she could only think of one thing and that was to call Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±

    When Chu Liyuan heard Jian Dan¡¯s slightly crying voice from the other end of the call, he frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, something happened to Mengjiao. Her water broke. I don¡¯t know what to do. What should I do? What should I do to help Mengjiao?¡± She waspletely flustered.

    ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±

    ¡°Uncle! Boohoo¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Liyuan called Zi Yan and told her to pick up a doctor from the nearest hospital from J University. He had already made the arrangements.

    Jian Dan said that Mengjiao¡¯s amniotic fluid had already broken; she might not be able to wait until they get to the hospital, so he asked the doctor to rush over.

    After everything was arranged, he put aside his work and called Li Jing. The two of them rushed to J University together.

    When Li Jing heard the news of Mengjiao¡¯s ident, he was very anxious. Along the way, his palms were sweating non-stop, and his heart was in his mouth¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, you must hang in there. Everything will be fine!¡± Tears flowed uncontrobly from Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­

    Shen Jiaqi was also taken aback. She did not expect things to turn out like this.

    ¡°Shen Jiaqi, it seems like you really feel that your life is toofortable!¡±

    Resentment shed in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Jian¡­¡± She heard Mengjiao¡¯s weak voice.

    Jian Dan held Mengjiao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mengjiao, I¡¯m here! Hang in there. The doctor will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°My¡­ baby!¡±

    ¡°Jian!¡± Zi Yan walked in with a few doctors in white coats.

    ¡°Zi Yan!¡± Zi Yan was like an angel. Jian Dan finally saw her savior. ¡°Doctors, hurry up and take a look at her. Please save her. You can¡¯t let anything happen to her, okay?¡± She was really terrified. Her whole body was trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do our best!¡±

    Not only did Chu Liyuan got the doctors, but he also arranged an infirmary on campus to be a temporary delivery room. They carried Mengjiao to that infirmary¡­ Then, Zi Yan and herself were invited out. The doctors stayed inside to deliver Mengjiao¡¯s baby¡­

    Waiting outside was definitely a very torturous thing. She did not know how Mengjiao or the baby was doing. She was worried sick.

    It broke her heart to hear Mengjiao¡¯s heart-wrenching screams from the room but she could not help at all. She could only stay here and worry!

    Just then, Chu Liyuan and Li Jing finally rushed over¡­

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mengjiao? Is she alright?¡± Li Jing rushed up to Jian Dan and asked anxiously.

    ¡°She¡¯s still in there!¡±

    Li Jing rushed to the door and looked around, trying to find a way to see what was going on inside.

    ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s okay!¡± Chu Liyuan hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Uncle! Boohoo¡­¡± She burst into tears in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms..

 Chapter 318 - 318: Promoted to Godmother

    Chapter 318: Promoted to Godmother

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°When I left this morning, Mengjiao was still fine. Why did her water suddenly break?¡±

    Li Jing suddenly asked.

    Jian Dan had also recovered a little. When she came out of Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms, her eyes were filled with coldness. She was really too kind to Shen Jiaqi.

    ¡°Mengjiao was pushed against the wall. That¡¯s why her water broke!¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡± It was the first time she saw ruthlessness in Li Jing¡¯s eyes.

    How could he let go of the person who dared to hurt Mengjiao? He had to make that person pay!

    ¡°Shen Jiaqi! I won¡¯t let her off this time.¡±

    ¡°This time?¡± Chu Liyuan heard this keyword. ¡°Did she cause trouble for you guys in the past?¡±

    She took a deep breath and did not speak. But from her expression, it was obvious that this was not the first time.

    He did not expect that there would be someone in school who would find trouble with Jian Dan.

    Since she dared to cause trouble for Jian Dan, this person must be very bold. Moreover, he had hurt Jian Dan¡¯s friend and dared to make Jian Dan cry. He could not even bear to let Jian Dan cry. This person was really bold!

    While waiting, Chu Liyuan had already done a deep dive on Shen Jiaqi.

    If he had not investigated, he would not have known that they had known each other since they were young. Furthermore, she had started to find trouble with Jian Dan since they were young. It was also because of her that Jian Dan was despondent for a year. When they met again now, she kept finding trouble with Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan was kind to let her off again and again, but he was not so kind. He would not let off anyone who hurt Jian Dan.

    An hour had passed¡­ Finally, the sound of a baby crying could be heard from the infirmary¡­

    The moment she heard the baby¡¯s cries, the tears that had already stopped burst out again. ¡°The baby¡¯s here! Uncle, the baby¡¯s here!¡± These were tears of joy.

    Li Jing rushed forward¡­

    The infirmary door was slowly opened and a doctor walked out with a baby in his arms. ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a boy!¡±

    ¡°How is Mengjiao?¡±

    Li Jing¡¯s reaction made her very happy. It seemed that the man Mengjiao chose was really not bad. He ignored the baby in the doctor¡¯s arms and asked about Mengjiao first! Such a man was husband material.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Mom is fine. She¡¯s just exhausted! Let¡¯s transfer the two of them to the hospital now!¡±

    Li Jing carried the baby from the doctor¡­

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan also stepped forward¡­ ¡°Wow, so cute!¡±

    The baby in Li Jing¡¯s arms was so small. His skin was fair, his eyes were big, and his eyeballs were ck. His nose was high, and his mouth was curled up. However, all his facial features were small and very cute. The moment she saw him, she felt that her whole heart was about to melt.

    ¡°Uncle, look at him. He¡¯s so cute!¡±

    He had thought that Jian Dan was still a kid, but when he saw her emitting a motherly aura, it seemed that she would be a very good mother in the future. ¡°Yes! He¡¯s very cute!¡±

    The hospital sent an ambnce to take Mengjiao and Li Jing to the hospital.

    Chu Liyuan and Zi Yan went on their own¡­

    Before going to the hospital, she had to deal with Shen Jiaqi first¡­

    Since hisss wanted to take care of it herself, he was happy to see it happen. He only needed to stand behind Jian Dan and be her backing.

    The three of them went straight to Shen Jiaqii¡¯s dormitory¡­

    She did not go upstairs. Instead, she contacted her dormitory through the telephone downstairs. ¡°Shen Jiaqi, I¡¯ll give you one minute toe downstairs. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee the consequences.¡± She hung up without waiting for Shen Jiaqi to answer.

    Shen Jiaqi appeared in front of the dormitory building within a minute.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I want? You have to pay for what you did!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    In fact, she had never been ruthless to Shen Jiaqi because she knew that she was a person who looked strong on the outside but was weak on the inside.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose? If something had happened to Mengjiao and the baby today, would you be able to resolve it just by saying that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you, but others can. I¡¯ve already called the police, and you¡¯ll be punished ordingly.¡±

    ¡°I hope that after this incident, you can finally change your personality and stop doing things that harm others without benefiting yourself!¡±

    Looking at Shen Jiaqi¡ªwho was taken away by the police¡ªand thinking about the good times the three of them had in the past, Jian Dan really felt as if a lifetime had passed. She hoped that from this moment onwards, things between them could reallye to an end..

 Chapter 186 - 186: Uncle Gave Me a Black Card. Feel free to Use It!

    Chapter 186: Uncle Gave Me a ck Card. Feel free to Use It!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Rich people don¡¯t need to shop for Lunar New Year goodies? From the looks of it, they looked like they had never gone shopping for Lunar New Year goodies.

    Jian Dan first brought everyone to the mall¡­ It was Lunar New Year, so of course they had to wear new clothes. Although things were different now, they could buy new clothes whenever they wanted and did not have to wait until Lunar New Year to buy them.

    However, customs should still be passed down¡­

    Moreover, the clothes they bought during Lunar New Year were different from the ones they usually bought! They should buy some bright colors and festive clothes during Lunar New Year.

    ¡°After all the big hoo-ha, you¡¯re just going shopping?¡± Sizhe immediately said in disappointment.

    He had thought that Jian Dan had some new tricks up her sleeve. He did not expect¡­

    ¡°Cut the crap! Are you going or not?¡± Jian Dan said bluntly.

    ¡°Why not? I need some new clothes as well.¡±

    In the store, Jian Dan first picked some clothes for Grandpa¡­

    Looking at the suit that Jian Dan had chosen for him, not only was Chu

    Zhiyuan a little dumbfounded, but even the other three were dumbfounded¡­

    Because Jian Dan chose a red suit for Grandpa!

    ¡°You chose a red suit for Grandpa?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Sizhe asked the question on everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This isn¡¯t bright red, it¡¯s brick red! I think Grandpa will definitely look good in it. Grandpa, go and try it on!¡±

    Jian Dan handed it to Grandpa. How could Grandpa reject it?

    So he went to the fitting room with his heart beating like a drum. At his age, what would he look like wearing this color?

    After Grandpa went to the fitting room, Sizhe leaned over to Jian Dan and asked, ¡°You chose a red suit for Grandpa. What do you n to choose for your husband?¡±

    This was because he felt that the brick-red suit suited Chu Liyuan better, even though Chu Liyuan had never worn a suit of any color other than ck.

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s? I¡¯ve already chosen it! It¡¯s this one!¡±

    Jian Dan took a suit from a shelf.

    ¡°You actually chose a purple suit for Chu Liyuan? Don¡¯t you know that he only wears ck suits?¡±

    Sizhe reminded her kindly.

    ¡°I do! I just feel that Uncle doesn¡¯t even have a suit of any other color. It¡¯s so monotonous! Besides¡­ this isn¡¯t purple, this is indigo!¡±

    ¡°This youngdy is right. It¡¯s indeed indigo. It¡¯s our limited edition this year.¡±

    Just then, Grandpa had already changed into the suit and emerged from the fitting room¡­

    ¡°Wow! Grandpa, you¡¯re so handsome! You¡¯re 30 years younger!¡±

    Jian Dan eximed when she saw Grandpa emerging from the fitting room.

    Sizhe¡ªwho had been doubting Jian Dan just now¡ªfelt his eyeballs drop out when he saw this scene.

    ¡°That¡¯s so exaggerated,¡± Grandpa said humbly.

    ¡°Why not? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Zi Yan! Zi Yan, do you think Grandpa look very young in this suit?¡±

    Zi Yan did not say anything, but she nodded.

    Because even she had to admit that the suit that Jian Dan had chosen for Grandpa really suited him very well.

    Jian Dan looked at Sizhe arrogantly. ¡°How is it? Do you still think that there¡¯s something wrong with my taste?¡±

    ¡°I thought you were a dud, but you turn out to be a stud!¡±

    Sizhe was stunned by Jian Dan¡¯s taste.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Actually, it was not that Jian Dan had good taste! It was just that she had a different perspective from others.

    Later, Jian Dan chose a suit for Lu Ting but was rejected him. But how could Jian Dan be rejected so easily?! However, he really could not ept a garish suit. So in the end, Jian Dan chose a dark green checkered suit for Lu Ting who reluctantly epted it.

    Of course, Sizhe did not want to lose out and pestered Jian Dan to pick one for him as well.

    When it was time to pick up the tab¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the tab today. Uncle gave me a ck card. Feel free to use it!¡±

    Jian Dan said as she whipped out the ck card that Chu Liyuan gave her..

 Chapter 187 - 187: Do You Want Me to Go Over?

    Chapter 187: Do You Want Me to Go Over?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Now that the men were done, it was naturally the women¡¯s turn!

    Jian Dan noticed that Zi Yan had a very small wardrobe, and she did not own a single dress. Hence, she had to give Zi Yan a makeover today!

    However, this was no mean feat! But who was Jian Dan?! Jian Dan would always think of a way to ovee obstacles,e what may¡­

    Jian Dan handed Zi Yan the dress that she had chose for her.

    Zi Yan looked at Jian Dan expressionlessly and shook her head¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, believe me. You¡¯ll look great in it!¡±

    Jian Dan shed her signature smile, hoping to move Zi Yan. But Zi Yan was really stubborn!

    Finally¡­ ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you lose, you have to do as 1 say for the entire day. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Bet? Why should 1 bet with you?¡±

    Zi Yan asked coldly.

    Jian Dan felt as if someone had stuffed cotton into her mouth. ¡°Um¡­ Because if you don¡¯t make the bet with me, I¡¯ll keep pestering you. But if you agree to make the bet with me, 1 promise 1 won¡¯t bother you anymore if you win. How about that?¡±

    Since Jian Dan had already said so, Zi Yan had no reason to disagree. ¡°I¡¯ll decide the bet!¡±

    Although Zi Yan had agreed, she was still very cautious¡ªshe had to be one to decide the bet!

    ¡°No problem!¡± Jian Dan gritted her teeth and agreed.

    cares! Roll with the punches¡­

    Just as Zi Yan was thinking about what to bet on, she saw the suit that Jian Dan had chosen for Chu Liyuan. She said, ¡°If you can make Liyuan wear the suit you bought for him, you win!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    To Jian Dan, this was a very easy thing! Could it be thatZi Yan wanted a makeover but was too embarrassed to say it directly, so she made such an easy bet? To give herself a way out?? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When Zi Yan heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, she raised her eyebrows.

    To others, this was definitely an impossible task. However, to Jian Dan¡­ Would Liyuan really vite his principles time and time again for her?

    Zi Yan was also very curious about this question, so she chose this as their bet.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then. You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Jian Dan whipped out her cell phone and called Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Are you busy now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Zi Yan, Sizhe, Lu Ting, and I are at Shangqing Mall now.¡±

    Why were Sizhe and Lu Ting with them? This was the first question that popped up in Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Uncle, do you want to join us?¡± Jian Dan probed.

    ¡°Do you want me to go over?¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s gentle and flirtatious voice instantly rendered Jian Dan in a daze.

    For a moment, she forgot about the bet¡­

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Dan replied with a red face!

    Sizhe was forced to witness this PDA.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The smile on Jian Dan¡¯s face grew even wider at hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±

    Then, she ended the call with a dazed look¡­ When she turned around and saw Zi Yan, she suddenly remembered her bet with Zi Yan¡­

    Fortunately, Chu Liyuan had already agreed toe over¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan, can I discuss something with you? Can you not show off your affection without regard for the asion? Who can stand this?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± What¡¯s wrong with showing off my affection? Is it in your way? Hmph!¡±

    Uncle and 1 are legally married.. Its not illegal for us to show off our love!

 Chapter 188 - 188: Moon Prism Power, Make Up!

    Chapter 188: Moon Prism Power, Make Up!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan did not expect Jian Dan to call him just as he was thinking about her. Was this considered telepathy?

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up. He picked up the car keys on the table and left the office¡­

    Li Jing was already used to seeing Mr. Chu leave in a hurry. Ever since Jian Dan appeared, Mr. Chu¡ªwho seemed to be welded to the office all day¡ªhad changed.

    Needless to say, hisss must be looking for him¡­

    Anyway, there was nothing important today, so let him be!

    When Chu Liyuan arrived, the first thing he saw was Jian Dan¡­

    He made a beeline for Jian Dan and pulled her into his arms, nting a kiss on her forehead tenderly.

    ¡°Oh, please! It¡¯s broad daylight and we¡¯re in a public ce. Can you pay attention to your image?¡±

    Sizhe was already starting to miss the man who was as cold as an iceberg.

    At that time, it was just a little cold. But now, it was sweet; too sharine for his liking.

    ¡°No!¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    Jian Dan turned around and stuck out her tongue at Sizhe¡­

    ¡°Oh, right. Uncle, I chose a suit for you. Try it on and see if it looks good!¡±

    Jian Dan handed the suit to Chu Liyuan.

    When Chu Liyuan saw the color of the suit, he frowned slightly¡­

    ¡°Why did you choose this color for me?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Because I think you will look very good in it.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that all my suits are ck?¡±

    ¡°I have! That¡¯s why I chose this different suit for you. You are so modelesque, so you look good in anything! But it¡¯s very monotonous. Moreover, this is my favorite color!¡±

    Jian Dan said so much, but she did not manage to move Chu Liyuan. However because of thest sentence¡ªChu Liyuan willingly changed into this suit¡­

    Liyuan, you¡¯ve really refreshed my understanding of you time and time again! How far can you go for Jian Dan?

    When Chu Liyuan emerged from the fitting room in the suit¡­

    Jian Dan waspletely mesmerized¡­ How was this a human? This was inly a god that had descended to the mortal world. How could there be someone in this world who was so ridiculously handsome?

    Chu Liyuan had already walked up to Jian Dan, but she was still looking at him in a daze. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was very satisfied with the look on Jian Dan¡¯s face. He felt that wearing this set of clothes was definitely worth it.

    When Jian Dan came back to her senses, she realized that she had already won the bet. So, Zi Yan¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan¡­¡± Jian Dan smiled and looked at Zi Yan¡­

    Helpless, Zi Yan could only go to the fitting room with the dress that Jian Dan had chosen for her¡­

    Three minutester¡­

    Zi Yan hurriedly walked out of the fitting room in an apricot-colored off-shoulder rah-rah-skirt dress¡­

    No one would have thought that Zi Yan¡ªwho always dressed so conservatively¡ªwould have such a good figure. Her fair and straight long legs, slender waist, and that perky butt and ample bosom were inly the ideal S-shaped figure!

    Coupled with this slim-fit dress, as for how beautiful she was¡­

    One look at the expressions of the men around her and it was obvious¡­ Because other than Chu Liyuan and Grandpa, almost all the men present stopped in their tracks for her¡­

    Sizhe stood rooted to the ground. He felt as if his eyes were about to pop out.

    Even Lu Ting¡ªwho paid no heed to things in general¡ªwas stunned by Zi Yan¡¯s new look..

 Chapter 322 - 322: Full Sprint

    Chapter 322: Full Sprint

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since she had made up her mind, she had to do it!

    Other than Mengjiao, Xia Zijie also came over to help Zi Yan prepare for the examination. He had just taken the College Entrance Examination and was also a top student!

    Chu Liyuan had helped Zi Yan obtain the qualifications to take J University¡¯s entry examination. Now, all Jian Dan needed to do was to help Zi Yan with her studies.

    How could Lu Ting and Sizhe miss out such an important matter?

    The five of them took turns to tutor Zi Yan. Zi Yan was impressive and managed to persevere. She was indeed Zi Yan¡­

    Zi Yan¡¯s learning ability was really extraordinary. In just half a month, she had already gone through the whole sybus.

    With Zi Yan¡¯s current ability, it should not be a problem for her to pass the entry examination. However, what she needed to decide now was what major to take.

    ¡°Zi Yan, have you ever thought of applying for what major?¡±

    ¡°I want to study art!¡±

    ¡°Art?¡± She found it very strange that Zi Yan wanted to study art. With Zi Yan¡¯s cool personality, she wanted to learn art. Did she want to be an artist in the future?

    ¡°Actually, my father used to be a very good painter, and I learned to draw from him since I was young. If nothing went wrong, I would have been an artist. It was onlyter¡­ that my father passed away, so I didn¡¯t continue on the path of art.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s eyes gradually turned red as she said this.

    This was the first time she had seen Zi Yan cry. Looking at Zi Yan¡¯s expression, she felt very upset. She had always felt that Zi Yan was very strong, but it turned out that she had only hidden her vulnerability in the deepest part of her heart¡­

    This tugged at her heartstrings! She swore in her heart that she would definitely help Zi Yan walk out of the pain of the past.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you will definitely seed!¡±

    Til work hard!¡±

    Ten years of hard work off the stage for 10 minutes on the stage! After these few days of hard work, it was time to see the results today.

    The entourage escorting Zi Yan was also very impressive! Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan, Mengjiao, Zijie, Sizhe, and Lu Ting all came to cheer for Zi Yan.

    As Chu Liyuan had arranged the entry examination for Zi Yan, she was the only candidate today¡­

    An hourter¡­

    Zi Yan finally came out of the examination hall.

    Of course, with Zi Yan¡¯s ability, she could definitely pass the examination. The examiner announced on the spot that Zi Yan had been epted.

    Zi Yan officially became a college student and ssmates with them when the school semester started. Life would be very interesting!

    Because of Chu Liyuan, they took the back door and arranged for her and Zi Yan to stay in the same dormitory. Mengjiao was also with them. Although Mengjiao did not stay in the dormitory most of the time now, she still needed to sleep there asionally. Actually, Jian Dan did have many chances to stay in the dormitory because Chu Liyuan did not allow it!

    In order to celebrate Zi Yan¡¯s passing the examination, she organized a celebration.

    A meal and KTV?

    Of course not. This was toomon! She had toe up with something new!

    Everyone looked at Jian Dan¡¯s naughty smile and had an ominous feeling. ¡°Jian, do you have some crazy idea again?¡± Zijie said uneasily.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Actually, she had already decided on a way to celebrate before Zi Yan¡¯s examination!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you guys out!¡± She said when she saw everyone¡¯s expressions..

 Chapter 190 - 190: You Look So Handsome When You Smile!

    Chapter 190: You Look So Handsome When You Smile!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After parking the car, Chu Liyuan walked into the market with Sizhe and Lu Ting and heard Jian Dan¡¯s voice¡­

    Whaf did she just call me? Did she just call me¡­ Hubby?

    Ever since they got married, he had never heard Jian Dan call him ¡°hubby¡±.

    Chu Liyuan felt his heart skip a beat when he heard the word ¡°hubby¡±.

    It was only at this moment that he realized how pleasant that word was to the ears¡­

    ¡°Married? When did this happen? I remember that you haven¡¯t graduated from college yet, right?

    ¡°You got married so young?¡±

    He could not believe his ears.

    His daughter was already 26 years old, yet she kept saying that she was still young and not in a hurry to get married?

    If he remembered correctly, thisss should be in her early 20s! She was already married?

    ¡°It¡¯s been months!¡±

    Jian Dan replied with a smile! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The reason why she had married Chu Liyuan back then was because of her impulsiveness. However, she was very d that she had made the decision back then.

    Now that she thought about it¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for her rashness back then, would she and Uncle have missed out on each other?

    If she had missed out on Uncle back then, would there be another person by his side now?

    ¡°Congrattions! Your granny must be overjoyed, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Yes¡­ Yes!¡±

    Granny? She still did not know if Granny had seen the WeChat message she had sent her.

    She hoped that Granny would not be frightened by it!

    ¡°Sigh! My girl isn¡¯t in a hurry at all. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to have a grandson!¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed. You have to meet the right person. I¡¯m just lucky to have met him earlier.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll order two carps, three catties of prawns, five flying crabs, three cat ties of conch, two catties of squid, and some Hawaiian shellfish and sea urchins.¡±

    ¡°So much this year?¡±

    ¡°Many people this year!¡±

    Jian Dan had never celebrated Lunar New Year with so many people before. In the past, she had always celebrated Lunar New Year with Granny.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cook, but you know how to buy!¡±

    Jian Dan felt an arm appear at her waist.

    She turned around with a smile. ¡°You found a parking spot?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Such an intimate action¡­ As long as one was not blind, they would definitely be able to tell that this man was the husband that thess was talking about!

    ¡°Little Jian, this must be your husband! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s okay!¡± Jian Dan said humbly.

    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll collect them on the 30th then!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll go buy something else first.¡±

    After that, Jian Dan went to a few more stalls. She did not know how the news spread so quickly. No matter which stall Jian Dan went to, the owners all knew about her marriage.

    It was a testament of how gossipy these stall owners were!

    After everything was settled, they left.

    After leaving the market, Jian Dan stopped Lu Ting¡­

    ¡°Lu Ting, as the mistress of the Chu family, I officially invite you to celebrate Lunar New Year with us.¡±

    Jian Dan invited Lu Ting with a solemn expression.

    Lu Ting did not expect Jian Dan to suddenly ask him to celebrate Lunar New

    Year with them. He subconsciously wanted to reject¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll just¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully before answering! I¡¯m Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife now, so I can be considered your sister-inw! You won¡¯t be so disrespectful to me, right? If you reject me, that would be too ungentlemanly!¡±

    Jian Dan said domineeringly and did not give him a chance to refuse.

    Jian Dan was clearly asking for his opinion, yet she deliberately put on a matter-of-fact expression. That made Lu Ting¡­ smile!

    ¡°Lu Ting, did you just smile?¡± Although she had not seen Lu Ting many times, his face was always expressionless!, let alone have the smile she saw this time!

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Jian Dan revealed a love-struck look..

 Chapter 191 - 191: Why Can Lu Ting Do It But Not Me?

    Chapter 191: Why Can Lu Ting Do It But Not Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan suddenly felt the arm around her waist tighten¡­

    Chu Liyuan whispered in her ear, ¡°Is he very handsome?¡±

    Wftat did thisss say when the fish seller said that he was handsome? ¡°He¡¯s okay!¡±

    Now, she actually revealed such a love-struck look because of Lu Tings smile?

    Was he not as handsome as Lu Ting?

    ¡°Yes! Handsome!¡± Jian Dan answered without thinking.

    After saying that, she realized that she seemed to¡­

    ¡°Uncle, there are too many handsome people in this world. But so what if he¡¯s handsome? I only have eyes for you!¡±

    Jian Dan smiled sweetly and looked into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression had softened a little, Jian Dan knew that Chu Liyuan was very satisfied with her words!

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get Lu Ting to celebrate Lunar New Year with us.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and raised her brows.

    Did thisss¡­ hear me tell Lu Ting a few days ago that 1 wanted him to celebrate Lunar New Year with us?

    It turns out that the reason why thisss wants Lu Ting to celebrate Lunar New Year with us is because of me.

    ¡°Lu Ting, you look so handsome when you smile. You should smile often. No girl will dare to approach you with a cold face like yours. You¡¯re already in your 30s; you should consider getting married! Do you have a girlfriend yet?¡±

    Jian Dan pulled Lu Ting to the side and said softly, ¡°I think Zi Yan is quite a good match. She is also of marriageable age. Moreover, you have seen how beautiful Zi Yan is in a dress. Don¡¯t you want to spend more time with her?¡±

    Jian Dan had noticed Lu Ting¡¯s expression when he saw Zi Yan in the dress. He definitely had feelings for Zi Yan!

    Moreover, Lu Ting was very outstanding in all aspects. If the two of them really got together, it would definitely be a good thing¡ªkilling two birds with one stone!

    The marriage of the two friends would be taken care of in one move.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    1 really admire myself too much. Sess!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick me?¡±

    A low voice suddenly rang in her ears¡­

    Jian Dan turned around and saw that Sizhe had appeared behind her at some point. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why?¡±

    ¡°What do I know? How am I inferior to Lu Ting? In terms of looks, figure, and family background, how am 1 inferior?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not inferior in all these aspects at all. In fact, you¡¯re even more outstanding than Lu Ting.¡±

    ¡°Then why can Lu Ting do it but not me?!¡±

    ¡°Because your private life is too messy.¡±

    Although she did not know much about Sizhe, she had heard that his private life was rather depraved!

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, will you let your friend be with a yboy?¡±

    Jian Dan pointed out bluntly.

    Jian Dan did not say anything else and got into the car, so she did not see the expression on Sizhe¡¯s face.

    Sizhe¡¯s expression became extremely serious. He frowned as if he was ruminating on something. He stood rooted to the ground and forgot to get into the car.

    Only when Lu Ting called him did he slowly got into the car.

    Lu Ting did not know about Jian Dan and Sizhe¡¯s conversation just now.

    Usually, Sizhe would definitely chatter all the way. But today,

    he¡ªsurprisingly¡ªdid not say a word. The car was exceptionally quiet!

    From time to time, Lu Ting would nce at Sizhe from the corner of his eye.

    Wftaf did Jian Dan say to this guy just now that made him so dejected?

    Sizhe¡¯s sudden silence made Lu Ting very ufortable.

    However, even he had to admit that Jian Dan was definitely a force of nature today.. Everyone around her was changing because of her, including himself!

 Chapter 192 - 192: Since You Like Her, Woo Her!

    Chapter 192: Since You Like Her, Woo Her!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When they returned to the family residence, everyone got out of the car¡­

    Jian Dan felt something was amiss. But what exactly was wrong??

    Ah! I got it! Why didn¡¯t 1 hear Sizhe¡¯s voice?

    Jian Dan searched for Sizhe and found him standing alone in a corner in a daze¡­

    Jian Dan walked over and saw the expression on his face. It was very lonely, like a frosted eggnt.

    ¡°How did you be like this in such a short time?¡±

    Jian Dan approached him and bent down to look at his lowered head.

    Sizhe did not say anything and just shook his head.

    What was going on?He won¡¯t even speak now?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you became like this because of what 1 just said?¡±

    Jian Dan said as she suddenly thought of something.

    Based on Sizhe¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t take her words to heart, right?

    But looking at Sizhe¡¯s expression, he did not seem to be faking it.

    What did 1 say just now? Did 1 say it too bluntly and hurt his pride?

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering if 1 am like this in everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Sizhe finally spoke, but his tone had lost its usual confidence and brimmed with loneliness¡­

    ¡°Sizhe, are you alright? 1 can apologize to you for what 1 just said. Can you not be like this?¡±

    Jian Dan was a little afraid of Sizhe¡¯s current demeanor!

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m really a scumbag! No wonder she never bothered with me.¡±

    Her? Jian Dan¡¯s sharp senses caught this word. Who could she be?

    Did Sizhe suddenly be like this not because of what she had just said?

    Jian Dan recalled the conversation between her and Sizhe¡­

    As she thought about it, she had an epiphany¡­

    Could it be¡­

    This guy liked Zi Yan?? No way?

    If that was really the case, then he had hid it too well, okay? No one discovered it at all?

    ¡°Sizhe, you¡­ like¡­ Zi Yan?¡±

    Jian Dan slowly asked what was on her mind.

    Sizheughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten how long I¡¯ve liked her.¡±

    It was actually true! No wonder!

    ¡°But if you like Zi Yan, why do you still¡­¡±

    Of course, Jian Dan was referring to all those girlfriends of his¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s because she never paid any attention to me. She didn¡¯t even look me in the eye. 1 felt so small before her, so 1 could only use this way to make her notice me and let her know that 1 am a very charming person; so many girls like me!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°But she¡¯s still the same.¡±

    This was the first time Jian Dan had seen such a serious expression on Sizhe¡¯s face¡­ This expression could not be faked.

    ¡°But it turns out that I¡¯m not a charming man in everyone¡¯s eyes, but an out-and-out yboy!¡±

    Sizhe¡¯s eyes brimmed with sadness¡­ It made Jian Dan feel very bad.

    ¡°Sizhe, if you really like Zi Yan, then show her the real you.¡±

    Jian Dan realized that being a yboy and frivolous were just Sizhe¡¯s disguise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use this way to prove yourself. If you really like her, don¡¯t give up. At the very least, give it a try so that you won¡¯t regret it in the future!¡±

    Although in terms of husband material, Lu Ting was indeed more suitable than Sizhe. But, everyone deserved a fair chance!

    ¡°Moreover, you don¡¯t have to care about what 1 or anyone else think, because the final choice lies with Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°The oue will depend on your own ability.¡±

    Jian Dan patted Sizhe¡¯s shoulder and left¡­

    Jian Dan felt that Sizhe needed some time alone to think about it¡­

 Chapter 193 - 193: As Per Your Wish

    Chapter 193: As Per Your Wish

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Jian Dan reached the door, she turned back to look at Sizhe and saw him leaning against the corner with his head lowered and an extremely solemn expression on his face¡­

    The corners of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth twitched as she entered the house.

    Sizhe only returned to rhe house at dinner time.

    Throughout dinner, Sizhe did not say a word. He only said, ¡°Bye!¡± before he left.

    Seeing that Sizhe who was usually so active had be like this because of her words, Jian Dan felt really very bad.

    Seeing that thess was acting out of character today¡­

    Not only did Sizhe not speak during dinner, even Jian Dan did not say a word.

    WasnT Jian Jian in a good mood today? Why did she suddenly be so mncholic?

    It seemed that she and Sizhe had be like this after muttering something in theer when they came back.

    He saw that Jian Dan had gone to bed early¡­

    Chu Liyuan walked to the bed lifted the nket -and hugged Jian Dan from behind¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian¡­¡± Jian Dan felt a breath of hot air in her ear, and her body trembled.

    ¡°Uncle/<sup>¨C</sup>

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Shouldn¡¯t we get down to business?¡±

    Chu Liyuan said in a delphic tone.

    When Jian Dan heard this, her ears turned red instantly¡­

    It just got dark. Did Uncle want it already?

    Jian Dan s breathing became a littlebored at the thought of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± Jian Dan said softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. The timing is just right!¡±

    In order not to let Chu Liyuan see how nervous she was, Jian Dan grabbed the corner of her shirt tightly with both hands¡­

    Chu Liyuan flipped her to face him and she ced her hands on her bosom, as if this would make her heart beat less quickly. She subconsciously closed her eyes¡­

    Seeing how nervous thess was, the corners of his lips curled up again¡­

    How could Jian Jian be so charming? His infatuation with her seemed to have reached a point where he could not control himself.

    She was really like a drug, making him addicted and unable to stop himself.

    Jian Dan who had her eyes closed suddenly felt a light flick on her forehead. She frowned slightly and slowly opened her eyes.

    She saw Chu Liyuan looking at her tenderly. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to take your medicine!¡¯<sup>1</sup>

    He handed the heated pack of medicine to Jian Dan from the table behind him.

    Jian Dan instantly bolted up from the bed¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The blush on her face deepened¡­

    Oh my God! What was I thinking Just now? When did I be so horny?

    She took the pack of medicine from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand tore it open¡ªand raised her chin slightly. The warm traditional Chinese medicine trickled down her throat. It only took a few seconds for her to finish the traditional Chinese medicine.

    This was definitely the fastest Jian Dan had drunk since she started talcing the traditional Chinese medicine.

    After finishing it, Jian Dan¡¯s face turned even redder. Other than the traditional Chinese medicine that promoted blood cirction, it was more because of shyness and embarrassment!

    She handed the empty pack back to Chu Liyuan and crawled under the covers¡­

    After throwing the empty pack into the trash can, he gently lifted the nket and gazed at thess curled up into a ball inside. The corners of his mouth twitched¡­

    ¡°Why are you suddenly in a bad mood?¡±

    Chu Liyuan pulled her into his arms with one hand.

    ¡°Uncle, I think 1 made a mistake.¡±

    Chu Liyuan very considerately changed the topic to alleviate her awkwardness.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Uncle! Sizhe likes Zi Yan!¡±

    Jian Dan rested her chin on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest and blinked herrge, bright eyes at Chu Liyuan. Her solemn expression was as if she was telling him a huge secret.

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°You know?¡±

    Uncle knew about it long ago? To think that I thought 1 am the first to know about it!

    But how did Uncle know? Did I just tell him?

    ¡°I knew it long ago! Do you think that guy can hide his thoughts from me?¡±

    Did Uncle mean that he found out on his own?

    Uncle is too bada*s. in her opinion, Sizhe hid it very well. It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t an actor.

    If he had not confessed to her today, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to discern it herself!

    To think that she thought that her IQwas very high? Now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t even a tenth of Uncle s!

    ¡°Then, Uncle, do you think it¡¯s possible between Sizhe and Zi Yan?¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and shook his head¡­

    ¡°You mean it¡¯s impossible?¡±

    Uncle knew these two people very well. If he said it was impossible, did that mean¡­

    ¡°For now!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    For now?Did that mean that it was possible in the future?

    ¡°Zi Yan has a psychological knot in her heart. Before that knot is resolved, she probably won¡¯t ept anyone.¡±

    ¡°Psychological knot?? I¡¯m good at unraveling psychological knots!¡±

    A glint shed across Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°You can¡¯t help with Zi Van¡¯s matter.¡±

    Thisss¡¯s nosy nature was acting up again¡­

    ¡°But I¡­¡±

    ¡°You should mind your own business first!¡±

    ¡°What business?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Chu Liyuan smiled devilishly at her. ¡°As per your wish!¡±

    He captured Jian Dan¡¯s lips immediately¡­

 Chapter 327 - 327: How Dare They Touch His Woman? They Were Courting Death!

    Chapter 327: How Dare They Touch His Woman? They Were Courting Death!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Another man attacked Jian Dan¡­

    She blocked with her right hand and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Mengjiao, now!¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Mengjiao ran¡­

    Seeing that one of the men wanted to stop Mengjiao, Jian Dan turned around and kicked him. Mengjiao took the opportunity to escape¡­

    Jian Dan was the only one left. How could four burly men not be able to handle a girl?

    Not long after, she was subdued by them¡­

    Mengjiao ran back to the room as fast as she could. Before she could catch her breath, she said, ¡°Jian¡­ She¡¯s in trouble!¡±

    Upon hearing that Jian Dan was in trouble, how could Chu Liyuan sit still? He immediately got up and went over to Mengjiao. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    All of them followed Mengjiao and ran towards Jian Dan¡­

    Chu Liyuan had been wondering why Jian Dan had not returned from the washroom after so long. It turned out that she was in trouble!

    When they arrived, they saw two men sandwiching Jian Dan. A disgusting man stretched out his hand and approached Jian Dan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very formidable? Why aren¡¯t you doing anything now?¡±

    Upon seeing this, a murderous intent rose in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes. He rushed forward and kicked the man who almost touched Jian Dan to the ground.

    Then, he kicked the two men holding Jian Dan down and hugged her. ¡°Jian Jian, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m fine. I knew that you would rush over soon!¡±

    ¡°Which fool is it now? How dare youe and ruin my n?¡± The man got up from the ground with difficulty and said.

    ¡°Jian Jian, take a break now!¡± How dare they touch his woman? They were really tired of living. He was going to let them know the consequences of touching his woman.

    Mengjiao went forward to help Jian Dan¡­

    Zi Yan and Lu Ting also stepped forward and coldly nced at the men.

    How could the few of them be a match for Chu Liyuan andpany? In less than five minutes, they already stomped a puddle into their a*sses¡­

    ¡°You guys are something. We admit defeat!¡± The leader saw that he could not defeat them and admitted defeat, begging for mercy.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t tell me you think that you can just admit defeat and forget about what happened today?!¡± Before Chu Liyuan could speak, Zi Yan had already spoken.

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. It waspletely different from what Jian Dan usually saw.

    It was only because they had crossed someone they should not have. There were not many people that Zi Yan cared about, and Jian Dan was definitely one of them.

    ¡°Then what else do you want? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not someone you can afford to offend!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! is that so?¡± Zi Yan took out a pen from her pocket and pierced the leader¡¯s right hand without hesitation.

    His bloodcurdling scream resounded throughout the entire KTV lounge¡­

    Blood kept flowing out of his palm. Mengjiao was shocked by this bloody scene¡­ However, there was no change in Zi Yan¡¯s expression. It was as if she was already used to such a scene.

    In Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, Zi Yan was like an angel with ck wings.

    ¡°You! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The leader said fiercely.

    ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t have a good understanding of the current situation!¡± Lu Ting said coldly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means, do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to leave here today?¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The arrogance on that man¡¯s face finally disappeared and was reced by fear¡­ ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There are many ways to make him disappear. It doesn¡¯t have to be taking his life! Killing him will only dirty our hands!¡±

    Hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan was relieved!

    He made a call¡­

    A few minutester¡­ Li Jing found out what Mr. Chu had instructed him to do¡­

    When Chu Liyuan saw the information sent by Li Jing, a hint of danger shed across his eyes¡­

    Jian Dan also saw the information sent by Li Jing on Chu Liyuan¡¯s cell phone. This man had the blood of several people on his hands and was involved in drug trafficking.

    After knowing this, Jian Dan instantly felt that he was not in pitiful. Instead, she felt that Zi Yan¡¯s attack just now was a little too light!

    Such a scourge of society should be duly punished!

 Chapter 195 - 195: Are You Pregnant?

    Chapter 195 - 195: Are You Pregnant?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After ending the video call, a trace of worry appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face¡­

    Since she could not help Chu Liyuan with work, she had to make life easier for him¡­

    Hence, Jian Dan prepared a small surprise for Chu Liyuan¡­

    After Lunar New Year, woulde Valentine¡¯s Day. She wanted to prepare a special gift for Chu Liyuan.

    Since she wanted to give him a special surprise, she had to do her homework in advance!<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Hence, Jian Dan set off for Mengjiao¡¯s house¡­

    Just as she walked out of the door, Zi Yan suddenly appeared in front of her¡­

    Jian Dan looked behind her in surprise, then turned back to look at Zi Yan.

    Zi Yan, are you still human? I¡¯ve only heard Uncle talk about how formidable Zi Yan is. Today, I¡¯ve finally realized how formidable she really is.

    Jian Dan swallowed hard and imagined the scene of Zi Yan jumping down from the second floor.

    Come on, its not like its a martial arts movie, right?

    Mengmeng had brought her to many film sets in the past and she had seen how martial arts movies were shot. But those were all done with wire fu?!

    What she saw just now was definitely the perfect take after post-production?

    ¡°Zi Yan, you¡­¡±

    She wanted to ask if Zi Yan was alright.

    Zi Yan stood up suavely and turned to look at her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao¡¯s house.¡±

    Jian Dan said word by word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then, she got into the car first¡­

    After Jian Dan schooled her mood, she opened the door of the passenger seat and got into the car.

    Zi Yan started the engine. She did not ask for Mengjiao¡¯s address. Clearly, she already knew about it.

    On the way, Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan from time to time. What Chu Liyuan had said to her popped up in her mind.

    A psychological knot? What exactly was the psychological knot that Zi Yan had?

    However, ording to normal scripts, this psychological knot was definitely not something good.

    Even if one had never eaten pork, one had seen a pig run before¡­

    Didn¡¯t novels and television dramas also say that a psychological knot could only be resolved with the right time, ce, and people?

    If the time was not right, she should not mention it and rub salt on her wound!

    Hence, after Sizhe¡¯s incident, Jian Dan had learned her lesson this time. Without knowing anything, she should not speak nonsense!

    Although Jian Dian was very curious, she did not ask Zi Yan a single question.

    ¡°Hello! Mengjiao, I¡¯m downstairs. I¡¯ming up now!¡±

    After calling Mengjiao, the two of them took the things they bought on the way upstairs.

    When they arrived at Mengjiao¡¯s floor, they realized that she was already waiting for them at the door.

    ¡°Jian¡­ Zi Yan, you¡¯re here too! Pleasee in!¡±

    When she entered the house, the first thing she saw was Mrs. Xia sitting in the living room. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Xia!¡± Jian Dan greeted her warmly.

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re here. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You¡¯ve grown taller and prettier!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old!¡±

    ¡°Who said that? You¡¯re still young!¡±

    When Mengjiao¡¯s mother was young, she was a beauty! Although she was old now and sitting in a wheelchair because her lower body was paralyzed, it did not affect her bearing at all.

    Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan and was a little worried about her personality. She did not know¡­

    But she did not expect¡­ ¡°Hello, Mrs. Xia. I¡¯m Zi Yan, Jian Dan¡¯s friend!¡±

    She actually took the initiative to greet Mrs. Xia??

    Jian Dan could finally rx now and need not have to worry that there would be an awkward silence or awkwardness.

    ¡°Little Jian, your¡¯re here! I made your favorite steamed glutinous rice with chicken!¡±

    Mengjiao¡¯s grandmother walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron.

    ¡°Really? I knew Granny Xia understood me best. I¡¯ve been craving for this recently!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s gluttonous nature was revealed in an instant.

    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re having pregnancy cravings? Are you pregnant?!¡±

    In the eyes of the elderly, when a married woman suddenly has a food craving, she would be suspected of being pregnant.

    ¡°Granny Xia, what nonsense are you spouting? What do you mean?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned red from embarrassment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You youngsters don¡¯t understand! I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Granny, you should go and cook first!¡±

    Mengjiao saved Jian Dan in time. Otherwise, who knew what Granny would continue to say?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room!¡± Mengjiao said and pulled Jian Dan.

    ¡°Okay! Mrs. Xia, excuse us!¡± Jian Dan pulled Zi Yan and the three girls went to Mengjiao¡¯s room.

    As soon as she entered, Mengjiao whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear mysteriously. Jian Dan thought that Mengjiao wanted to say something!

    Jian Dan was rendered speechless by Mengjiao¡¯s question. ¡°Jian, are you really pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, why are you like Granny? No, no!¡±

    Jian Dan pushed Mengjiao to the side with her butt.</font>

 Chapter 329 - 329: Alternative Punishment!

    Chapter 329: Alternative Punishment!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Along with the ambnce, there were also police cars¡­

    The leading police officer seemed to be very familiar with Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, are they bringing them back to the police station now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The evidence of his crimes is enough to make him spend the rest of his life in prison!¡±

    ¡°Um, can we take him somewhere first before bringing him back to the police station?¡±

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s expression, he knew that thisss hade up with another devious idea.

    ¡°Of course, I have to punish him. If it weren¡¯t for him thest time, I wouldn¡¯t have met Zhuang Meiqi at all, and nothing would have happened after that. This time, he even wanted to attack us. How can I let him off so easily?¡±

    When had he ever not agreed to Jian Jian¡¯s request? He walked over to the police officer and whispered a few words to him. The police officer nodded.

    The police officer brought a few police officers with them and followed Jian Dan to the nearby amusement park¡­

    Everyone¡ªincluding Chu Liyuan¡ªhad confusion written all over their faces as they looked at the ce they had arrived at.

    ¡°Liyuan, what are you nning to do? Don¡¯t make it difficult for me to exin when I get back!¡± The police officer whispered to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡± As long as it was what Jian Dan wanted, he would make sure it was done!

    In the amusement park¡­

    Jian Dan walked in front and led them to the coffee cup rides¡­

    ¡°This is called Crazy Coffee Cup!¡± Jian Dan looked at the man with a swollen face and said.

    The man looked at Jian Dan and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Nothing. I¡¯m just inviting you to y games. You¡¯ve done such a bad thing to me, but I¡¯m still inviting you to y games. Ain¡¯t I good? I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to y again after you go to prison, so¡­¡± A harmless smile appeared on her face.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s smile, he felt all the hair on his body stand on end.

    ¡°Hehe! Do it¡­ 20 times!¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, everyone was a little confused¡­

    But after doing it five times, they understood¡­

    The police officer leaned over to Chu Liyuan and whispered, ¡°This youngdy of yours is really not an ordinary person! She can even think of such a method. Impressive!¡± He gave a thumbs up.

    Seeing that man who looked like he had nothing left to live for, everyone could not help but smile.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re really something. Only you can think of such a move!¡± Mengjiao said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Hehe!¡±

    When he went for the ride for the tenth time, he had already started to beg for mercy. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Just let me go! Alright? You can punish me however you want, but don¡¯t make me ride in this again, okay?¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Stop!¡±

    ¡°The three of you,e here!¡± She reached out and called the three aplices over¡­

    When the three of them came over, they did not even dare to look up, afraid that she would make them to ride in that coffee cup ride.

    ¡°The two of you, bring him here!¡± She pointed at two of them and said.

    The two of them immediately took action, afraid that she would be angry.

    They dragged the man who could no longer walk upright over¡­

    ¡°You two sit him right here.¡±

    That man had thought that Jian Dan was finally letting him go after seeing him in such bad shape¡­

    ¡°The two of you have to hold him still, or else¡­¡± She gave the two of them a look, and they immediately nodded in understanding¡­

    ¡°You, take off his shoes and socks!¡± She said to the third person.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Although he did not know the reason why, he still did as he was told.

    After everything was ready, Jian Dan got a feather duster from somewhere and handed it to that person.

    ¡°Use this on his feet and¡­ tickle him!¡±

    That man¡¯s eyes instantly widened as if his eyeballs would fall out of his eye sockets in the next second.

    Many people could not help butugh¡­

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan with a smile. Thisss had so many devious ideas. He really had to hand it to her!

    The police officer gave Chu Liyuan a thumbs up again. ¡°I¡¯ve got to note this down. If a criminal doesn¡¯t confess in the future, I¡¯ll do the same. No one will be able to take it!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to collect copyright fees!¡± Chu Liyuan said jokingly.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197: What Do You Know? This Is Lovingly Handmade By Me!

    Chapter 197 - 197: What Do You Know? This Is Lovingly Handmade By Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as the three of them were deep in discussion, there was suddenly a knock on the bedroom door¡­

    Jian Dan sat at the door and opened it. Granny Xia stood outside with a kindly smile. ¡°Dinner is ready. Come out and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Granny Xia!¡±

    The three of them came out of the bedroom. Granny had already cooked up a storm, and a few of them were Jian Dan¡¯s favorites¡­

    ¡°Wow! It smells so good! I haven¡¯t eaten Granny Xia¡¯s dishes for a long time!¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    When they were in junior high school, Jian Dan often went to Mengjiao¡¯s house for dinner.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hurry up and tuck in!¡±

    Granny handed the chopsticks to them.

    After sitting down, Granny scooped some steamed glutinous rice with chicken into a bowl for Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan scooped a spoonful and popped it in her mouth. ¡°Mmm! This is the taste. It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Jian Dan had a blissful expression.

    ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°By the way, Granny Xia¡­ I have something to ask of you.¡±

    Jian Dan said as she took another bite of steamed glutinous rice with chicken.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want to learn how to knit scarves from you!¡±

    Jian Dan stated her purpose.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to learn how to knit scarves?¡±

    She had known thisss since she was young; she was not interested in knitting at all!

    ¡°Hehe! Isn¡¯t it almost Valentine¡¯s Day? I want to knit a scarf for Uncle,¡± Jian Dan said sheepishly.

    ¡°Oh! No problem. I¡¯ll teach you after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mr. Chu always worn custom-made clothes? Are you sure that what you knit¡­¡± Mengjiao said deliberately.

    ¡°What do you know? This is lovingly handmade by me!¡±

    Jian Dan said proudly.

    ¡°Oh, lovingly handmade by you! I wonder if Miss Jian is able to do it though!¡± Mengjiao teased.

    Based on Mengjiao¡¯s understanding of Jian Dan, her hands-on skills were almost zero. Could she really knit a scarf? She was very doubtful!

    ¡°Yes! The power of love can definitely make me seed,¡± Jian Dan said inspirationally.

    After dinner, Jian Dan and Zi Yan helped Granny Xia clear the table.

    And then, she began to learn how to knit¡­

    ¡°Granny Xia, do you have any simple and good-looking patterns that are easier to learn?¡±

    Actually, Jian Dan did not have much confidence in herself either!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do purling! It¡¯s rtively simple, and it looks very simple and elegant.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Dan watched Granny¡¯s demonstration in all seriousness. Her face fell as she watched Granny¡¯s hands.

    Didn¡¯t she say that it was very simple? But why did it feel so difficult?

    Jian Dan thought as she scratched her forehead¡­

    It was definitely impossible to learn just by looking at it. Granny could only teach Jian Dan step by step as she held her hands. But Jian Dan still could not master it. Later on, she had no choice but to use only one style and choose purling!

    Even then, Jian Dan had barely learned this style. Moreover, she was afraid that she would forget it, so she even made a video recording of it.

    Since she had learned it, Mengjiao and Zi Yan apanied Jian Dan to buy yarn in the afternoon.

    Jian Dan chose the more low-key grayish-blue yarn.

    Jian Dan held the yarn she had bought and imagined Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression when he saw the scarf she had knitted for him. Would Uncle be moved to tears?

    ¡°Jian, stop daydreaming. Knit the scarf first and imagine itter!¡± Mengjiao teased again.

    Jian Dan shot daggers at Mengjiao¡­

    Mengjiao shut up¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, you really have to settle the matter between you and Li Jing as soon as possible. Otherwise¡­¡± Jian Dan pointed at Mengjiao¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Okay! I know!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support you! And if Li Jing dares to bully you, I¡¯ll get Uncle to teach him a lesson!¡±

    Jian Dan said in all seriousness as she looked at Mengjiao.

    Mengjiao hugged Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan had always been such a good and loyal friend.

    How could she be so lucky to be Jiaris friend?

    Jian Dan caught a glimpse of Zi Yan from the corner of her eye. She reached out and pulled Zi Yan over, turning into a three-person hug¡­

    Although Zi Yan had already begun to slowly adapt to such surprise attacks from Jian Dan, there was suddenly another person now¡­

    It seemed that she still had a lot to adapt to!

    ¡°Zi Yan, you were wrong when we were at Mengjiao¡¯s house. You shouldn¡¯t have said that you¡¯re my friend. You should have said that you¡¯re my and Mengjiao¡¯s friend. Mengjiao¡­ Right??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mengjiao held Zi Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re friends!¡± She smiled¡­

    Was she¡­ being made¡­ to have a friend again??</font>

 Chapter 198 - 198: Isnâ€™t the Groom Zhong Tianhao?

    Chapter 198 - 198: Isn¡¯t the Groom Zhong Tianhao?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Jian Dan and Zi Yan returned home, Jian Dan immediately hid the yarn.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you have to help me keep it a secret!¡± Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan and made a shushing gesture.

    Zi Yan nodded. Oh my God! 7a Yan actually gave Jian Dan a reaction for the first time.

    It seemed that Zi Yan had really started to treat her as a friend.

    After returning to their rooms, Jian Dan fell onto the bed. Just as she was about to fall asleep in a daze, her cell phone rang.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Jian Dan whipped out the cell phone with a displeased expression¡­ ¡°Who called me at this time? It¡¯s so not¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw the caller ID on the cell phone and swallowed the rest of her words. She immediately sat up from the bed.

    ¡°Granny! Why haven¡¯t you contacted me for so long? 1 was so worried. Where are you now? You¡¯re already on your way back, right?¡±

    Jian Dan spewed out in one breath¡­

    ¡°I encountered something this time and stayed in a small vige in Africa for a long time. Many children here are sick, but there¡¯s no one to take care of them. Moreover, there¡¯s no Inte here, so I haven¡¯t been able to contact you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I see. How¡¯s your health?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in good health! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good!¡± She was relieved to hear that Granny was in good health.

    ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    Today was already the 25th day of the lunar calendar. Lunar New Year was in five days. Logically speaking, Granny should be back soon.

    ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to go back in time to celebrate Lunar New Year with you this year.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Granny woulde back every year to celebrate Lunar New Year with her. This was the first time she told her that she would not be able to make it back.

    ¡°Air travel here has been suspended suddenly. I don¡¯t know when it will resume. Once air travel resume, I¡¯ll definitely rush back immediately, okay?¡±

    Granny exined the reason why she could not make it back.

    ¡°Got it, Granny. Then you have to take care of yourself!¡±

    Although Jian Dan was very disappointed, she did not want Granny to worry. So she pretended that it was fine.

    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry!

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m done with my business, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Granny suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Mine? What about me?¡± Jian Dan yed dumb.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about your marriage. Are you really married to Zhong Tianhao?¡±

    She had told Granny in the past that if Zhong Tianhao really popped the question on her 20th birthday, she would marry him.

    ¡°Zhong Tianhao is not bad. Since you¡¯re already married to him, I have nothing to object to. Coincidentally, I can¡¯t rush back to celebrate Lunar New Year with you this time. I can feel more at ease with him apanying you.¡±

    Jian Dan was rendered speechless¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Erm¡­ Granny, hear me out first¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ I actually¡­ actually didn¡¯t marry Zhong Tianhao!¡± Jian quickly replied.

    ¡°Not married? But the WeChat message you sent me told me that you were married.¡±

    What the heck was thisss doing? Did she get a divorce right after getting married?

    ¡°I¡¯m married, but not to Zhong Tianhao!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Zhong Tianhao? Weren¡¯t you still with him before 1 left? Then who did you marry? Don¡¯t tell me that in the few months that I was gone, you broke up with Zhong Tianhao and had a boyfriend that you married after a few months?¡±

    If it was really Zhong Tianhao, she could still ept it. After all, Little Dan had been with him for two years.. However, if Little Dan had married someone she had only dated for a few months, how could she ept it?</font>

 Chapter 199 - 199: Did You Marry a Father?

    Chapter 199 - 199: Did You Marry a Father?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Granny, listen to me. He¡¯s really very good to me!¡±

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true then?¡±

    Mo Qingqin could not believe that her granddaughter would make such a choice.

    She was not an old-fashioned person, but she knew her granddaughter well. Her granddaughter¡¯s EQ.was really too low. She did not know how to make good choices at all!

    ¡°No, Granny. Hear me out.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Fine! Tell me¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Mo Qingqin said as she calmed herself down.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this. I was supposed to marry Zhong Tianhao, but he cheated on me and married another girl, so I¡­¡±

    ¡°So you randomly found someone to marry out of spite?¡±

    Mo Qingqin asked helplessly.

    Hearing Granny¡¯s words, Jian Dan did not even have the chance to refute because there seemed to be such a reason back then.

    ¡°Although this was the reason at the beginning, I really slowly fell in love with him after 1 interacted with him. Moreover, he¡¯s really very good to me. Really, Granny! 1 can swear to you that he¡¯s really very good to me.¡±

    Jian Dan hoped to make Chu Liyuan sound better so that Granny would not be so angry.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mo Qingqin was skeptical.

    ¡°He¡¯s really the full package. He¡¯s handsome, tall, and has a good character and family background. Moreover, he knows everything. He¡¯s just¡­ just¡­ just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± She knew it¡ªhow could there be such an outstanding person in this world?

    ¡°Is just¡­¡± Jian Dan really did not know how to tell Granny.

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ he¡¯s a little older than me.¡±

    If he was really just a little older, would Little Dan be so hesitant? Did she think she was stupid?

    ¡°A little older? How much is that ¡®little¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ 18 years!¡± Jian Dan gritted her teeth and said.

    18 years?

    Mo Qingqin instantly felt that she had been stabbed by 18 arrows.

    ¡°No wonder you said that he treats you well.¡±

    ¡°How can he not be good to you when he¡¯s so much older than you?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan Dan! Did you marry a father?¡±

    Mo Qingqin said as she suppressed the anger in her heart.

    Jian Dan Dan?? Granny would only call her Jian Dan Dan when she was extremely angry!

    Oh my God! Granny was really mad.

    However, it was really impossible for her and Chu Liyuan to be separated again. They had already chosen each other.

    ¡°Uncle is not old at all. How is he my father?¡± Jian Dan spoke up for Chu Liyuan softly.

    ¡°Uncle? Looks like you still have a certain level of understanding. You still know that you¡¯re married an uncle!¡±

    ¡°Granny, I¡­ 1 really like him. We¡¯re already very good now. Can you¡­¡± Jian Dan probed softly.

    ¡°Jian Dan Dan, I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you anymore. We¡¯ll talk about everything when 1 get back!¡±

    Granny actually refused to hear her out anymore and even hung up on her¡­

    Granny was usually very cheerful, optimistic, mischievous, and trendy. However, once she really angered her, she would be a violent little monster with so many tricks that would definitely overwhelm her.

    Jian Dan was at a loss. She could not help but worry for Chu Liyuan. What if Granny did not agree to her being with Uncle?

    What if there was a conflict between Uncle and Granny?

    Granny was very formidable. Uncle was also very formidable. If these two formidable people were to go against each other, wouldn¡¯t both sides suffer?

    She did not want to see such a scene.

    At that time, she would not even know who she should help!

    Jian Dan fell weakly onto the bed¡­</font>

 Chapter 333 - 333: The Return of the Best Actress

    Chapter 333: The Return of the Best Actress

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She did not take this morning¡¯s episode to heart and quickly forgot about it. However, Chu Liyuan took this matter to heart but he did not find any clues after investigating for a long time.

    In the end, he could only let it go¡­

    One day, Jian Dan suddenly received a call from Yujin. ¡°Hello, Yujin. How does a busy bee like you have the time to call me?¡± She had not received a call from Yujin for a long time, let alone meet her. This was because Yujin had been very busy recently; her schedule was even more packed than Fang He¡¯s.

    Hence, it was easier to get a date with the President than to see her!

    ¡°I just got back from France!¡±

    ¡°I know! You went to receive an award! For Best Actress!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been globe-trotting for the past few months and up to my eyes in work. I¡¯m finally going to start shooting a new movie. Do you want toe over and visit me on set?¡±

    ¡°Visit you on set? Sure! I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I miss you so much!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare delicious food and wait for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    It had been a long time since shest saw Yujin. She had only heard about her from the news.

    Ever since Yujin became famous, her poprity soared by the day, so she became progressively busy. She was so busy that they did not even have time to shop and eat together.

    Hence, she was very happy when she received Yujin¡¯s invitation. She got changed and left¡­

    She took a cab to the address that Yujin had sent her.

    When she arrived, she saw that the venue was surrounded by a group of fans. How could she enter?/However, for this long-awaited meet-up, she could only¡­

    She finally squeezed her way to the front with all her might. When she reached the front, she realized that the area was cordoned off. She was instantly speechless.

    Just then, she saw someone. She had seen this woman on the news before¡ªshe was Yujin¡¯s assistant. ¡°Hey you! Over here!¡± She did not know her name, so she could only call out rather rudely.

    ¡°You called me?¡± The woman asked with a look of displeasure.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Yujin¡¯s friend. Can you bring me in?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Everyone here says that they¡¯re Yujin¡¯s friends. How can Yujin have so many friends?! If you want to see Yujin, just say it. Why make up such a lousy excuse?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really Yujin¡¯s friend. She asked me toe over!¡± She said patiently.

    If not for the fact that you¡¯re Yujin¡¯s assistant, would I still talk to you so nicely with my bad temper?

    ¡°Hmph!¡± She sneered and left.

    This attitude made Jian Dan really angry. However, there were so many people, so she held it in¡­ Initially, she did not want Yujin toe out. But, it seemed unrealistic now.

    Helpless, she could only call Yujin. ¡°Hello, Yujin. I¡¯m already here, but I can¡¯t go in!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring you in!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t! I bumped into her just now and was taunted by her! You¡¯d better get your manager to bring me in! I know her!¡±

    Jian Dan had met her once during the handover.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After about three minutes, Jian Dan saw a familiar figure running towards her. ¡°Jian Dan, I¡¯m sorry! Come in! This is Yujin¡¯s friend. Let her in.¡± She informed the security guard before the security guard let her in.

    ¡°Yujin¡¯s poprity is really high now! Look at these fans!¡±

    These fans were really impressive. How did they know that Yujin was here? If Yujin had not given her the location, she would not have been able to find it.

    ¡°Yes! Yujin is getting increasingly popr now. It¡¯s all thanks to the foundation you built previously that Yujin is where she is today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Yujin has to work hard herself. Plus, she has your help! Actually, I didn¡¯t do much! I¡¯m not a professional manager, so I don¡¯t know much about many things.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble!¡± They arrived at Yujin¡¯s filming location.

    The moment Yujin saw Jian Dan, she ran over quickly and gave Jian Dan a big hug. ¡°Jian, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°I miss you too!¡±

    Jian Dan did not expect that the elegant Yujin would give her a bear hug.

    However, this was to my liking¡­ Hehe!

 Chapter 334 - 334: Weâ€™ll Fire You If We Want. Why Do We Need a Reason?

    Chapter 334: We¡¯ll Fire You If We Want. Why Do We Need a Reason?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Yujin, you¡¯re up next!¡± Someone came to inform Yujin.

    ¡°Yujin, go ahead! I¡¯ll take a walk around.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m off to work!¡±

    After Yujin left, she walked around¡­

    She was very familiar with film sets. After all, she used to visit them often in the past! Therefore, she knew her way around quite well. However, she bumped into the snobbish assistant from just now. She had not wanted to talk to her, but the other party couldn¡¯t help but cause trouble for herself!

    Chu Liyuan always said that she liked to cause trouble. But the truth was, trouble came to find her most of the time!

    ¡°You¡¯re really persistent, aren¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t expect you to really sneak in. However, you¡¯re unlucky to have met me. Do you want to leave on your own? Or do you want me to call security?¡±

    This woman was throwing her weight around. Why was she such an eyesore? Those who did not know better would think that she was some big shot celebrity.

    Jian Dan would not be polite to such a person who did not even know how to be a decent human being. If such a person stayed by Yujin¡¯s side, she would be a time bomb. Since that was the case, why not take this opportunity to remove this tumor?

    ¡°Hmph! What makes you think that you can be so arrogant? As the assistant of a humble artiste, you¡¯re even more arrogant than your own artiste!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who hasn¡¯t got things straight! You don¡¯t have any say here. Just a word from me and you¡¯ll be thrown out. Capisce?¡±

    ¡°One has to learn to ept reality!¡±

    ¡°I think I should be the one to say this to you!¡±

    ¡°So you want to do this the hard way? I¡¯ll have to call security then!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I hope you can stillughter!¡± She turned around and left.

    That assistant thought that she must be afraid and did not want to wait for security toe and make things so ugly, so she chose to leave.

    She revealed a smug smile and returned to Yujin¡¯s rest area¡­

    However, she did not expect to be told by her manager that she had been fired the moment she returned. This surprised her because she had not done anything wrong. Why was she suddenly fired?

    Moreover, she had been with Yujin for so long. She knew Yujin¡¯s personality very well; she was very gentle and had a good personality. She would definitely not fire a person for no reason. What was going on?

    It was not easy to meet an artiste who was easy to serve in this industry. Hence, she did not want to lose her job just like that.

    She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Yujin¡¯s hand. ¡°Yujin, did I do something wrong? Tell me and I¡¯ll definitely change. Can you not fire me?¡± She tried her best to look pitiful in her pleading tone and expression. With Yujin¡¯s character, her heart would definitely soften.

    However, she did not expect Yujin to be so determined this time.

    ¡°But what did I do wrong? How can you just fire me so casually?!¡± Knowing that there was no room for negotiation, she stopped pretending.

    ¡°We¡¯ll fire you if we want. Why do we need a reason?!¡± A cold voice came from behind.

    She turned around and frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± A smug smile.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Now, it seems like it¡¯s you who should not be here!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to leave on your own? Or do you want me to call security?¡±

    Jian Dan had a Trollface mien.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± The assistant asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Jian is my good friend and my former manager!¡±

    As soon as she heard Jian Dan¡¯s identity, she instantly understood why she was fired today. It turned out that she had offended someone she should not have.

    ¡°That¡¯s abuse of power to get even for a personal grudge!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! A person like you isn¡¯t worthy of me doing this. But even if I am, what are you gonna do about it?¡±

    Jian Dan would not be polite to such a person who abused her power to throw her weight around.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you!¡± She spat as she pointed at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Being remembered by you seems to be a rather disgusting thing!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± She left angrily¡­

    After that woman left, Jian Dan said to Yujin, ¡°Yujin, where did you find such a character to be your assistant?¡±

    ¡°At that time, I just felt that she was quite pitiful, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you what made you feel that she¡¯s very pitiful. I¡¯ll only tell you one thing: There must be something hateful about a pitiful person! You¡¯re too soft-hearted. You have to read people more carefully in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯re just gonna end up being treated like a fool and be grateful to people who took advantage of you without you knowing it.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Alright, I¡¯ve ordered a lot of delicious food. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. Teaching someone a lesson is quite exhausting. I¡¯m really hungry. Haha! Then without ado¡­ Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    ¡°When ites to food, your spirits are immediately lifted!¡± Yujin covered her mouth and said with a smile.

    ¡°Hunger breeds discontentment!¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s gluttonous demeanor, Yujin smiled again. It was really difficult to find a girl like Jian Dan now. No wonder Mr. Chu liked her so much..

 Chapter 335 - 335: Uncontrollable Palpitations When They Met Again!

    Chapter 335: Uncontroble Palpitations When They Met Again!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yujin knew Jian Dan very well. At the very least, she knew her tastes very well and everything she ordered was what Jian Dan liked to eat, so Jian Dan enjoyed this meal very much.

    During the meal, the two of them chatted a lot and updated each other on their recent happenings. Jian Dan even mentioned the news about her and Shang Simiao.

    Jian, you know what? When I saw the news, I was stunned for a moment, but I didnt take it to heart at all because I knew that it was definitely fake. Because who in this world would dare to steal Chu Liyuans woman? Isnt that signing their own death warrant?

    Yujin, you make it sound like Uncle is very scary. Hes not like that, okay?

    Thats only in front of you. If it were anyone else, its a different story.

    It cant be helped. Im too outstanding, so you know! She pretended to be smug.

    Do you have to be so smug?

    I want to keep a low profile too! But my talent doesnt allow it.

    Would I be beaten up for saying this? No worries. Anyway, there are so many people protecting me. Hehe!

    As Yujin was busy filming, Jian Dan left after lunch in order not to get in her work

    Jian Dan had just left the set when she saw a very familiar figure

    When she saw that figure, a big smile instantly bloomed on her face. She quickly ran over. Master Spirit, why are you here? When did youe back? Why didnt you tell me?

    It has been a long time since thest time she saw Master Spirit. Moreover, he had not even sent her a WeChat message for such a long time and never replied to any of her messages, making her a little worried. She did not know if something had happened to him.

    However, now that she saw her coach appear before her safe and sound, she knew that her imagination had run wild. How could anything happen to someone as formidable as Master Spirit?bender

    Just got back.

    What are you doing here?

    I was just passing by and didnt expect to bump into you.

    Really? What a coincidence! Does this mean that we have an affinity?

    Only she would believe such a lousy reason.

    Although he had already seen Jian Dan when he came back, it was from afar. Now that he was looking at her so up close, the throbbing in his heart was like a surging flood

    Ill send you back. He shifted his gaze away from Jian Dian and handed the helmet to her.

    Okay! After putting on the helmet, she got onto the back seat of his motorcycle.

    The motorcycle sped out

    Along the way, Malicious Spirit could distinctly feel her two small hands grabbing onto his clothes. Although she was only grabbing onto his clothes, it was causing waves in his heart.

    He sent her to the same spot as before

    From tomorrow onwards, training will resume.

    Oh, okay!

    After that, he did not say anything and rode off. Jian Dan stared after his departing figure

    Why do I feel that hes a little different after his return? Is it all in my mind?

    Malicious Spirit returned home and took off his helmet. He tossed it aside casually and went to the bathroom. Without taking off his clothes, he turned on the showerhead. Cold water flowed from the top of his head to his whole body

    He had to calm himself down. From the beginning, all he could think of was Jian Danher expressions of happiness, sadness, or cheekiness kept alternating in his mind like a slideshow.

    He felt that he might not be able to leave this girl in the future. He had been poisoned by this girl, and she was the only antidote.. Only by staying by her side could he continue to live

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 336 - 336: Had A Weakness From Now On

    Chapter 336: Had A Weakness From Now On

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day, Jian Dan waited for her coach at the rendezvous point

    When she saw a shy motorcycle appear in her line of sight, she waved at him.

    Why are you here so early? Although the weather was not bad today, the wind was a little strong. Looking at Jian Dans tousled hair, she had probably been here for a while.

    I was afraid to keep you waiting. I dont want to be punished by you on the first day I resume training.

    But Coach, arent you a littlete? It cant just be the student who gets punished. Shouldnt the coach be punished for beingte too?

    Are you cold?

    Duh, after waiting for you for such a long time in such cold and windy weather. If I were your girlfriend, you definitely cant bear to let me wait here for so long, right?

    Thats right! I cant bear to see you like this

    In the next second, he took off his jacket. He had wanted to put it on Jian Dan, but he was afraid that she would discover his feelings for her, so he could only pretend to be impatient and dump the jacket on her head. Put it on, lest you me me for getting sick.bender

    Coach, cant you be gentler?! She removed the jacket from her head and draped it over herself before getting on the back seat

    I havent been here for a few months. Why didnt I notice it before? The scenery here seems to be rather nice. She said after getting off the motorcycle.

    Come on up.

    He still had that cold expression, giving the vibe that everyone should give him a wide berth.

    Be right there!

    The two of them had just arrived at the backyard when Master Spiritunched a surprise attack

    However, Jian Dan was not bad either. When the coach gave her a kick, she dodged it beautifully. Master Spirit, how could you ambush me like this?

    Of course I want to see if youve been cking off and not practicing in the past few months. He gave another kick.

    This kick was a little ruthless. Jian Dan used two arms to block it, but she still ended up colliding heavily into the pir beside her.

    Hiss She let out a painful cry.

    When Malicious Spirit saw this, he frowned slightly. He felt as if his heart had been kicked.

    Master Spirit, youve just returned and youre already so ruthless?

    Then I wont hold back either.

    She began to attack him. Her punches and kicks were easily blocked by him.

    Ever since Jian Dan started learning from him, she had never won a single time. No, I have to think of a way.

    Aha! Ive got it

    A devious n had already hatched in Jian Dans mind

    Just as he was about to hit her, she deliberately did not dodge. As his fistnded on her, she fell back

    He thought: Thafs a light punch. How can that be?

    There was no time to think about it. He reached out and caught Jian Dan

    Jian Dan looked at him with a smug smile. Coach, you lost!

    It was only then that he realized that this girl was holding a gun to his chest

    It turned out that she had done it on purpose just now. But for him to fall for such a lousy trick, it seemed that he was really

    He had never been afraid of anything. He was not afraid of pain or death. But now he finally had a weakness. She was his weakness!

    He could no longer use the same attitude as before to teach her. When he saw that she was almost injured just now, he was really afraid

    So this is what it feels like to care about someone

    Master Spirit, penny for your thoughts? I was just kidding with you earlier! Jian Dan said when she saw him in a daze.

    Nothing. He helped Jian Dan up.

    Really?

    Where did you learn this? Did I teach you how to y dirty?

    Hehe Nope. But I just wanted to win against you for once. Its just that I didnt expect you to really fall for it. It seems that you still value me as a student.

    He looked up and met Jian Dans eyes

    Thats not valuing you! Youre already deeply etched in my heart

    Thats all for today. Malicious Spirit said after averting his gaze.

    Huh? But weve barely just began.

    Whafs wrong with him today? Why did it end barely a few minutes into it?

    Im not feeling well.

    Not feeling well? Coach, where do you feel unwell? Looking at Jian Dans hand that was reaching for his forehead, his heart beat increasingly faster He grabbed Jian Dans hand.

    Im fine. Ill walk you out

    Whafs wrong with Coach today? Hes acting so weird!

    On the way back, he did not say anything. When he left, he did not say anything either

    Could it be

    Is Coach angry about what happened earlier?

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 204 - 204: Donâ€™t Destroy the Classic, Okay?

    Chapter 204 - 204: Don¡¯t Destroy the ssic, Okay?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After washing his hands, Jihao could not wait to pop a piece of fried fish into his mouth.

    ¡°Oh, my! Chu Liyuan, you¡¯re really bing increasingly virtuous by the day.¡±

    ¡°If eating isn¡¯t enough to shut you up, then I¡¯ll have to think of another way,¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just praising you.¡±

    Chu Liyuan shot Jihao a sharp look, and Jihao immediately made a zipping motion.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Only then did Chu Liyuan continue ¡°working!¡±

    Zi Yan was picking vegetables, Lu Ting was washing vegetables, Jihao was cutting vegetables, and Qianqian was helping Chu Liyuan cook. There was only one task left, and that was¡­ to kill the fish!

    This heavy responsibility fell on Jian Dan who had nothing to do¡­

    Jian Dan held the kitchen knife in her hand and sat in front of the basin. She looked at the small fish swimming in the basin and really did not know where to start.

    Jian Dan wanted to ask for help, but she realized that everyone was busy¡­ Forget it, she should think of a way herself!

    Jian Dan ced the kitchen knife on the ground¡ªrolled up her sleeves¡ªand slowly reached into the water¡­ But who knew that as soon as she touched the fish¡¯s tail, the fish went bananas on her, scaring Jian Dan.

    However, Jian Dan did not give up. She kept trying to catch the fish, but after a long time, she still did not catch a single strand of fish hair¡­

    Uh¡­ Fish have no hair! Hehe!!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Just as Jian Dan was at a loss, a hand suddenly reached into the basin in front of her, grabbed the fish, and mmed it hard on the ground¡­

    This sudden action gave Jian Dan a scare. Jian Dan turned around and saw¡­ Lu Ting.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never killed a fish before, right? Before killing a fish, you have to knock it out.¡±

    Jian Dan was still in a daze and subconsciously gave him a thumbs up.

    Previously, Lu Ting¡¯s image in Jian Dan¡¯s heart was that of a refined and gentle guy with the temperament of an ancient man. However, the speed and actions he used to deal with the fish just now made Jian Dan recognize his former special forces identity.

    Jian Dan picked up the motionless fish on the ground and ced it back into the water to wash it. She picked up the kitchen knife by her foot. How should she cut it?

    Jian Dan felt another person behind her¡­

    Was Lu Ting afraid that she would not be able to handle it and he came back?

    The person behind her squatted behind her. His warm chest was pressed against her back, and his hand held her hand that was holding the kitchen knife¡­

    Jian Dan stiffened and she felt a familiar aura.

    So it was Uncle¡­

    Chu Liyuan held her hands with both of his and began to process the fish deftly.

    ¡°Uncle, have you seen ¡°Ghost¡±?¡±

    Why was thisss suddenly talking about movies with him?

    ¡°There¡¯s a ssic scene in the movie that is simr to our current posture, but¡­ they were doing pottery, while we¡¯re¡­ killing fish!¡±

    Jian Dan lowered her head and looked at the scene before her¡­ The romantic scene in her heart was instantly greatly discounted.

    ¡°Why are you so different from other youngdies? A normal youngdy would definitely be afraid of such a bloody scene or feel that it¡¯s very cruel.¡± Jihao said.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a little cruel, but¡­ if everyone doesn¡¯t eat fish because of this, won¡¯t the food chain be broken?¡±

    ¡°Unique take on things!¡± Jihao gave Jian Dan a thumbs up.

    ¡°So-so! Hehe!¡±</font>

 Chapter 205 - 205: Playing for Money with Rich People? Thatâ€™s No Kick At All!

    Chapter 205: ying for Money with Rich People? That¡¯s No Kick At All!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    There was strength in numbers, so they got everything ready before 6 p.m¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± Jihao stretched his arms and said, ¡°There are so many servants, but you insist on doing it yourselves. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking for trouble?!¡±

    ¡°What do you know? This is the atmosphere of Lunar New Year,¡± Jian Dan retorted after hearing Jihao¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! In the past, it was too monotonous during Lunar New Year. This year¡ªbecause of Little Jian¡ªit became much livelier,¡± Grandpa chimed in.

    Indeed, every year during Lunar New Year, there was no need for him to do it himself. He only needed to give an order and sit to wait for the food. It was really very boring. There was no atmosphere of Lunar New Year at all. It was very boring!

    But today, not only were there many people, but there was also the Lunar New Year atmosphere created by Jian Dan.

    At the dining table¡­

    Grandpa sat at the head of the table and raised his ss first. ¡°1 hope everyone can be happy and healthy in the new year.¡±

    What Grandpa said was the most realistic blessing. Jian Dan understood this very well. For people at their level, there was no need for some superficial things. What they needed was the most realistic things.

    Jian Dan thought that since it was Lunar New Year, she would be able to drink a little alcohol. However, she did not expect that just as she brought the wine ss to her mouth, Chu Liyuan would take it and pour it into his ss. ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re still young. 1¡¯11 drink on your behalf!¡± He finished it in one gulp.

    Jian Dan looked at the empty ss in disappointment.

    ¡°Drink this!¡± Chu Liyuan ced a ss of fruit juice in front of Jian Dan.

    When the ss of fruit juice was ced on the table, it emitted a unique and strong smell.

    ¡°Passion fruit?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan in surprise.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Uncle remembered that passion fruit was her favorite.

    He definitely would not let thisss drink casually. Although thisss would turn into a sexy and hot firecracker after drinking, he could not let her drink on such a special day. That side of Jian Dan was not for public consumption.

    During the meal, they watched the Spring Festival G. Although the Spring Festival G was not very interesting now, it was still an indispensable part.

    After dinner, everyone went to the courtyard to set off firecrackers¡­

    Although the fireworks were beautiful, they were too short. After the short-lived spectacr disy of fireworks, it would return to calmness. Therefore, Jian Dan liked sparklers more than fireworks. Although it was also short, at least one end was held in her hand; it was more realistic than fireworks.

    Jihao and Qianqian left after the fireworks¡­

    Back in the house, Grandpa suggested, ¡°How about we y mahjong?¡±

    ¡°y mahjong? Sure!¡±

    H j n

    Lu Ting was about to say something¡­

    ¡°Hey, you dare not give Grandpa face?¡± Jian Dan threatened softly.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hearing Lu Ting¡¯s answer, Jian Dan nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y. You guys go ahead and y!¡±

    Zi Yan was about to turn around and return to her room. How could she do that? It was New Year¡¯s Eve.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know! Zi Yan, let me teach you!¡±

    ¡°How about this? Zi Yan, I¡¯ll guide you from the side!¡±

    Jian Dan did not give Zi Yan a chance to refuse. She sat Zi Yan down in a chair and dragged a chair to sit behind her.

    Looking at Jian Jian¡¯s yful expression, she was really cute!

    With the guidance of a master like Jian Dan, winning would definitely be a matter of time!

    It had only been io minutes into the game, but she had already won¡­

    The other three yers paid up with the money chips, but Jian Dan returned the money chips.

    ¡°ying for money with you three super tycoons? You don¡¯tck money. If you win, you won¡¯t be happy. If you lose, you won¡¯t feel the pinch either.. That¡¯s no kick at all! Let¡¯s y something new today!

 Chapter 206 - 206: The Mahjong Game on New Yearâ€™s Eve

    Chapter 206: The Mahjong Game on New Year¡¯s Eve

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He did not know what tricks thess had up her sleeve again.

    Jian Dan raised her eyebrows¡ªgot up¡ªand went to the kitchen. When she returned, she had a bag of potato chips in her hand.

    ¡°One potato chip for each point!¡± Jian Dan raised the bag of potato chips and announced.

    ¡°Little Jian, what¡¯s this? Eating potato chips after losing? Is this a punishment or a reward?¡± Grandpa asked Jian Dan doubtfully.

    ¡°Punishment or reward? This¡­ will vary from person to person!¡± Jian Dan darted her eyes yfully and said.

    ¡°Then before we start the next round, let¡¯s settle the score for the previous round first!

    ¡°Uncle gets two chips, Lu Ting gets three chips, and Grandpa gets five chips!¡± Jian Dan distributed the chips to them.

    Grandpa was about to eat his when he was stopped by Jian Dan. ¡°Hold it. Although you are eating potato chips, the way to eat¡­ It¡¯s a little different from the usual way!¡±

    He knew it¡ªit would not be so simple as just eating potato chips. Chu Liyuan who had been silent the whole time¡ªfinally said, ¡°Out with it!¡±

    ¡°Then who will go first?¡± Jian Dan looked at the three of them and asked.

    Even Zi Yan¡ªwho did not need to eat potato chips¡ªbegan to wonder what tricks Jian Dan had up her sleeve.

    The three of them looked at each other¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Chu Liyuan broke the ice.

    It was hisss after all. What could he do?Dote on her!

    ¡°Uncle will go first then!¡±

    Jian Dan went behind Chu Liyuan. Just as Chu Liyuan was about to get up, Jian Dan sat him back down in the chair. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯d better sit!¡± Otherwise, how could she reach Chu Liyuan¡¯s height of over 190 meters?

    Jian Dan stood behind Chu Liyuan and slowly lifted Chu Liyuan¡¯s chin with her hand. Their eyes met¡­

    What was thisss trying to do? Did she want to feed him in some special way? At the thought of this, his heart inexplicably throbbed.

    Jian Jian picked up one potato chip from the te in front of Chu Liyuan and ced it between his eyebrows. ¡°Maintain this posture. Use the movement of your facial features to get the potato chip to your mouth to eat it.¡±

    The moment Jian Dan said this, Chu Liyuan frowned slightly. The potato chip between his brows also moved down slightly with Chu Liyuan¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Uncle, you have to be careful. If it falls off your face, you will have to eat double!¡±

    Jian Dan reminded.

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho was usually omnipotent¡ªwas stumped by a mere potato chip. It was really interesting.

    Grandpa¡ªwho was watching from the side¡ªcould not hold it in anymore. ¡°Little Jian, your punishment is a tad too difficult!¡± Seeing that even Liyuan was having a hard time, who knew what it would be like for him when it was his turn?

    ¡°Grandpa, hear me out. Eating potato chips in this way can fully move the facial features and promote blood cirction in the face. It can dy aging!¡±

    Jian Dan spouted nonsense in all seriousness. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Really? Then 1 have to give it a try!¡± Grandpa was really fooled by Jian Dan¡¯s words and willingly fell into the trap that Jian Dan hadid.

    Finally¡­ After a full 10 minutes, Chu Liyuan managed to eat the first potato chip.

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho was usually very serious¡ªwas now in such a rare state.

    ¡°The second one!¡±

    Jian Dan picked up the second chip and ced it between Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyebrows again¡­

    However, what Jian Dan did not expect was that¡­ Buoyed by the experience of the first one, Chu Liyuan ate the second chip in less than a minute.

    It was enough to show how formidable Chu Liyuan was! Whether it was work, life, or entertainment, there seemed to be nothing that could stump Chu Liyuan.

    Next, it was Lu Ting¡¯s turn¡­

    It could only be said that he was indeed Chu Liyuan¡¯srade-in-arms. He was also a formidable character. Just by watching Chu Liyuan eat two chips, he had already understood the trick. Hence, he finished the three chips in less than five minutes.

    It was Grandpa¡¯s turn. Grandpa did not manage to eat even one chip after 10 minutes. He couldn¡¯t help but ask for help! It turned out there was an expert with very athletic facial features who could eat potato chips hidden in the family residence.

    He was the family residence¡¯s chef, Uncle Lin!

    Five chips were done in three minutes!

    This was a veteran yer!

    The mahjong game continued¡­ Although Zi Yan and Jian Dan had never lost, there were experts and help for the losers. In the end, this game had lost its original meaning¡­

    Hence¡­

    Jian Dan was distracted for a moment and she and Zi Yan ended up losing thest round. Furthermore, they lost very badly. They lost on virtue of 13 wonders!

    Erm, 88 points? Wouldn¡¯t they have to eat these 88 potato chips all the way until tomorrow morning?

    Even if she and Zi Yan shared the load, it was really a lot!

    Although Jian Dan was the one who suggested this punishment, she was very weak. The longest time she spent was a full 40 minutes and she still did not manage to eat it. Everyone was dying to just pick it up and pop it into her mouth.

    Jian Dan pulled a long face. Was this called shooting herself in the foot?!

    However, she had to admit defeat. There was nothing she could do. Eat!

    Zi Yan had already finished her 44 chips, but Jian Dan had not even eaten a single one. Zi Yan had no choice but to help Jian Dan eat. However, after finishing Jian Dan¡¯s remaining 43 chips, she realized that Jian Dan still had not eaten that one chip¡­

    Zi Yan was rendered speechless¡­

    Seeing that Jian Dan was still making no progress despite working so hard, Chu Liyuan could only¡­

    He got up and came behind Jian Dan. He bent down, held the potato chip on Jian Dan¡¯s face with his mouth, and ced it in her mouth.

    Although this move was against the rules, no one cared! This scene wasparable to a ssic scene in a blockbuster!

    If it was brought to the screen, it would definitely take the first ce for the scene that was rewound the most!

 Chapter 207 - 207: Premeditated

    Chapter 207 - 207: Premeditated

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In front of Grandpa, Zi Yan, Lu Ting, and Uncle Lin, Chu Liyuan¡¯s actions made Jian Dan¡¯s smiling face instantly burn. She immediately pushed Chu Liyuan away¡ªgot up¡ªand ran upstairs¡­

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s fleeing back, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s it for today!¡±

    Chu Liyuan chased after the fleeing figure¡­

    ¡°Alright, alright. You guys have to work hard!¡± Grandpa¡¯s voice rang behind them.

    Jian Dan ran all the way back to her room. As soon as she entered the room, she fell to the ground¡­ She was already having difficulty breathing. After running all the way back, she felt like her lungs were about to explode.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Jian Dan¡ªwho was sitting on the ground and panting¡ªdid not notice that the door behind her was quietly opened¡­

    ¡°All!¡± Jian Dan suddenly felt her body being lifted up¡­ ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold on the floor. Why are you sitting on the floor?¡±

    It seemed that it was necessary to install underfloor heating in the family residence and their home.

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m just tired!¡±

    ¡°Tired? Why are you tired before exercising?¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone was slightly delphic.

    Jian Dan turned around and wanted to escape¡­ But how could Chu Liyuan give her the chance?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a littlete to run?¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­ This is the family residence! Grandpa is still here!¡± Jian Dan reminded him softly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Why do you think Grandpa changed our room to the innermost room?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    She was wondering why he suddenly changed their room to the innermost room. It turned out that it was premeditated. And from what Uncle said, the person who nned this seemed to be Grandpa!

    ¡°No! Uncle, hear me out¡­¡±

    Compared to talking, he preferred practical actions¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s words melted into Chu Liyuan¡¯s kiss¡­

    The next morning, she woke up in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms. It was an extremely blissful thing to wake up in Uncle¡¯s arms every day

    Up close, she gazed at Chu Liyuan¡¯s sculpted features, and her small hand unconsciously caressed his face¡­

    He had a pair of thick eyebrows, a high nose bridge, deep eye sockets, long and thick eyshes, an exquisite nose, delicate and fair skin, sharp Cupid¡¯s bow, and full red lips. He looked so tempting that it made her want to take a bite.

    Just as Jian Dan was admiring Chu Liyuan¡¯s gorgeous face in a daze, she felt a soft movement on her fingers¡­

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± She did not know when Chu Liyuan had woken up, but he was gazing intently at her. Jian Dan wanted to remove her hand from Chu Liyuan¡¯s red lips, but hisrge hand held onto it firmly.

    ¡°Seducing me so early in the morning? Did 1 not satiate youst night?¡±

    Chu Liyuan was flirting with her the moment he woke up, and he had even used such delphic words.

    Although Jian Dan had already got it on with Chu Liyuan many times, she was still a 20-year-old girl after all. How could she withstand Chu Liyuan¡¯s flirting? ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so naughty!¡± She tried to break free from Chu Liyuan¡¯s restraints. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Just stay like this for a while. If you move again, 1 can¡¯t guarantee what will happen!¡±

    When Jian Dan heard this, she did not dare to move and obediently let Chu Liyuan hold her in his arms.

    After a long time, Chu Liyuan finally let go of her and gently nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s get up!¡±

    After getting dressed, they went downstairs together¡­

    A rich breakfast was already prepared on the dining table, and everyone else was already seated. They were the only ones left.

    ¡°Sorry, 1 woke upte!¡± Jian Dan said in embarrassment.

    After all, it was not good to make everyone wait for her on the first day of Lunar New Year.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. 1 know you¡¯ve worked hard. We¡¯re all family, nobody will me you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be more mindful in the future.¡± Jian Dan did not get Grandpa¡¯s implication..</font>

 Chapter 208 - 208: Lunar New Yearâ€™s Greetings With Ulterior Motives

    Chapter 208 - 208: Lunar New Year¡¯s Greetings With Ulterior Motives

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After breakfast, Chu Liyuan and Grandpa went to the study, as if they had something to deal with¡­

    As soon as they entered the study, those people who were in a hurry to pay Lunar New Year greetings arrived¡­

    Usually, it was extremely difficult for these people to see the senior Mr. Chu and Chu Liyuan. It was only on the first day of Lunar New Year that they had the chance to see them! This one day only!

    Hence, they pulled out all the stops to curry favor¡­

    And the best way was through marriage.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Although it was rumored that Chu Liyuan kept women at a distance and did not like women¡ªor even that he was unable to perform in the bedroom¡ªit still did not deter those who wanted to seek a connection with the Chu family.

    In the eyes of those people, they only saw the power and status of the Chu family. Everything else was just a small matter.

    Especially this year, the news of a woman appearing by Chu Liyuan¡¯s side had spread like wildfire some time ago. Those people naturally could not hold it in any longer.

    Therefore, there were more than double the number of people who came todaypared to the previous years. Moreover, all of them brought their daughters along¡­

    If Mr. Chu took a fancy to them, they would be able to ride on his coattails!

    However, how could Jian Dan know their motives? She even weed them warmly.

    As Chu Liyuan and Grandpa had just entered the study, it should take a while for them toe out. Jian Dan ced some fruits and nuts in front of them. ¡°Eat something first. They¡¯re still discussing something. They might onlye out after a while!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you. Can you get me a cup of coffee?¡±

    A girl in a red one-shoulder dress said to Jian Dan.

    From her tone, it was obvious that she treated Jian Dan as a servant here.

    However, Jian Dan did not notice that there was something wrong with her tone. She felt that as Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife, she should take good care of them, so she did not think too much about it. She got up and went to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee for that woman.

    As soon as she ced the coffee in front of the girl, another girl pulled her aside furtively.

    Jian Dan did not know why this girl wanted to pull her aside. She thought that she had some requests that she could not say in front of others¡­ such as suddenly having her period or something.

    ¡°Miss, do you need any help?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I want to ask you what type of girl Mr. Chu likes.¡± She stuffed a stack of 100 yuan notes into Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    Jian Dan would be a fool if she did not understand what she meant. At this moment, Jian Dan noticed that almost all of these people brought their daughters with them. Moreover, all of them were dressed gorgeously. Their motive was obvious!

    Why did she only see it now? She was too slow!

    She could only me herself. She had been focused on the Lunar New Year greetings just now and had not expected these people to have ulterior motives!

    Since she knew their intentions now, she would not be nice to them anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t reveal Mr. Chu¡¯s private matters to outsiders.¡±

    Jian Dan returned the hundred-dor bills.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so inflexible. Maybe I¡¯ll be the mistress of the Chu family in the future. I can promise you that if I be the mistress of the Chu family, I¡¯ll definitely give you a sry 10 times higher than now,¡± the woman said to Jian Dan in all seriousness.

    Talk about counting her chickens way before they are hatched. Where does her confidencee from?

    Moreover, the real mistress of the Chu family is right in front of you.

    She actually dared to say such things in front of Jian Dan. How could she tolerate it? She most definitely could not!

    Jian Dan picked up the drink that had just been sent from the kitchen and emptied it over the girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing?!¡± The girl let out an ear-piercing shriek.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I think you drank too much. Let me sober you up!¡± Jian Dan looked at her and said in a show of power..</font>

 Chapter 342 - 342: Familiar Feeling

    Chapter 342: Familiar Feeling

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at his arrogant expression, Jian Dan was so angry that she wanted to send him flying with a kick.

    ¡°But the model really can¡¯t get here any sooner!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a solution? But I do.¡±

    Looking at the director¡¯s expression, she knew that he was up to no good.

    ¡°I think we can make do with you standing in for the model albeit barely.¡± He gave Jian Dan the once-over with a lustful gleam in his eyes.

    How could Jian Dan tolerate it? However, just as she was about to fly into a rage, the words that Wei Qianyi had said to her before she left the 33rd floor suddenly shed across her mind: If I can¡¯t evenplete such a small project, I would definitely be too embarrassed toe back if I were you!

    Wei Qianyi was certain that she would not be able to get this advertisement done, but she was going to prove her wrong.

    ¡°There are many other girls here other than me. It doesn¡¯t have to be me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but only your image meets the requirements of this advertisement. I¡¯m the director of this advertisement. I know best.¡±

    It seemed that the director had made up his mind to make her shoot in ce of the model.

    She had seen the script for this advertisement¡ªall it needed was film the back of the model.

    If if s just her back view¡­ ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste any more time. Hurry up and get your makeup done!¡±

    She followed the makeup artist to the dressing room¡­

    After the makeup was done, her eyes almost popped out when she saw the costume the makeup artist handed to her¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    The clothes the makeup artist was holding had the entire back exposed, and there was only a thin strap across her back! There was only a scrap of cloth in front, like¡­ an undergarment!

    ¡°The advertisement is mainly about shooting the back of a female model. This dress can perfectly showcase the beautiful back.¡±

    Showcase?? This is being naked, okay?

    ¡°Stop wasting time. Hurry up! Everyone is waiting!¡±

    This world is so beautiful. I can¡¯t be so irritable!

    She kept taking deep breaths to calm herself down. She went to the changing room and got changed¡­

    If Uncle were to find out about this skimpy dress, there would definitely be people who would have to bear the consequences!

    After putting on her jacket, she went to the filming location¡­

    ¡°What are you doing? I want to shoot a naked back, not a windbreaker freak!¡± He looked at Jian Dan¡ªwho was wrapped up tightly¡ªand said in annoyance.

    Taking a deep breath, she took off her jacket and walked over to the male model¡­

    Seeing Jian Dan dressed so skimpily, the director¡¯s eyes brimmed with lust. His perverted eyes kept wandering over Jian Dan¡¯s body¡­

    ¡°Alright, get ready to start filming!¡±

    A staff handed a ss of fruit juice to Jian Dan. ¡°Later, you put one hand on the male model¡¯s shoulder while the other hold the fruit juice. Try your best to show your side profile while drinking the fruit juice.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would only shoot the back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my call on how to shoot it!¡± The director said coldly.

    Forget it, ifs just a few photographs¡­

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Action!¡±

    She assumed the position that the crew member had told her earlier¡­ ¡°Action!¡±

    When she heard that, she slowly brought the ss of fruit juice to her lips. She raised her chin slightly and the juice slid into Jian Dan¡¯s tempting red lips, into her mouth and down her throat¡­

    This series of actions made the lecherous director behind the camera unable to hold back anymore. He kept swallowing his saliva¡­

    Since the director did not say ¡°cut!¡±, she did not dare to move.

    However¡­ after drinking the juice, she felt that something was amiss¡­ This feeling is a little familiar¡­

 Chapter 210 - 210: Let Me Tell You, I Specialize in Dealing With Green Tea B*tches!

    Chapter 210: Let Me Tell You, I Specialize in Dealing With Green Tea B*tches!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    They had sharp and mean faces at first¡ªbut for some reason¡ªthey suddenly changed drastically. All of them instantly became weak little women. From the expression on their faces, it was as if they had suffered a huge grievance. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Oh my God! What kind of speed was this?! It wasparable to the magical face changes of Sichuan opera!

    When she saw the two figuresing down from upstairs, she instantly understood why their expressions had suddenly changed.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan and Grandpa slowly walking down, Jian Dan nced at those so-called daughters of prestigious families with ill intentions, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a devilish smile.

    ¡°Why are you all standing? Have a seat!¡± Grandpa said when he saw that everyone was standing.

    After all, it was Lunar New Year! He had to be more polite. After all, they were guests!

    Someone said, ¡°Senior Mr. Chu, this servant of yours is really too rude. As outsiders, we shouldn¡¯t have said anything, but she¡¯s really too much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Having such a person here will definitely bring shame to you, Senior Mr. Chu.¡±

    Not only that but there were also a few women who began to sob. Tears started streaming down their faces.

    As expected of natural actresses! Their acting skill of crying on cue wasparable to that of a Best Actress award winner!

    Looking at these faux naifs, Jian Dan was really speechless.

    Putting on an act? Who doesn¡¯t knowhow to do that? 1 often hang out on film sets, okay?Although I¡¯ve never tried it before, I¡¯ve seen it many times!

    Since you like acting so much, 1¡¯11 y along with you¡­

    With a pitiful expression on her face, she held Chu Liyuan¡¯srge hand. ¡°Little Yuanyuan¡­¡±

    As soon as she said this¡­ Not only was everyone shocked by Jian Dan, but even Chu Liyuan was shocked as well. However, he did not show it on his poker face. Jian Dan distinctly felt his hand tremble slightly though.

    Seeing their expressions, Jian Dan¡¯s heart was already blooming withughter, but she still looked aggrieved.

    ¡°Little Yuanyuan! They bullied me just now!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s voice was coy and coquettish.

    Chu Liyuan gave thess a meaningful look.

    It seemed that thisss¡¯s yfulness was acting up again. In that case, he would y along with her.

    ¡°Baby, tell me who bullied you.¡± He slid an arm around Jian Dan¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Them. All of them bullied me!¡± Jian Dan buried herself in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms and pointed at the people behind her.

    ¡°How did they bully you? Tell me. 1¡¯11 let them know the consequences of bullying my baby!¡± Chu Liyuan pinched Jian Dan¡¯s chin and gazed lovingly at Jian Dan¡ªwho had transformed into a seductive vixen¡ªwith doting eyes. There was no one else in his eyes. He could not even bear to have anything in his peripheral vision.

    If it weren¡¯t for the current situation and the fact that there were so many people, he would definitely have taken her right there and then.

    ¡°They said that I¡¯m not worthy of being your woman. Even if I¡¯ve climbed into your bed, you¡¯ll definitely dump me once the novelty wears off. Boohoo¡­¡±

    Of course, Jian Dan could not cry on cue. Everyone could tell that Jian Dan was faking it, but what did it matter? Only one person¡¯s views mattered.

    Even if the audience did not buy it, Chu Liyuan would!

    ¡°Little Yuanyuan, will you really not want me in the future?¡±

    Jian Dan was like a clingy sex kitten. She gently yed with the button on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest with her finger and blinked her big eyes at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°How is that possible? Silly goose, you¡¯re my darling. How can 1 bear to part with you?¡±

    He gave Jian Dan an Eskimo kiss as if no one was around.

    ¡°I knew it. You treat me the best. Muack!¡± A loud kissnded on Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheek.

    Then, she gave those people behind her a look¡­ You wanna dance?Let¡¯s dance!

    Don¡¯t you guys like to pretend to be green tea batches? Alright! Then 1¡¯11 let you see how 1 deal with you lot of green tea batches today!

 Chapter 211 - 211: Throwing You Out Is Already Very Lenient!

    Chapter 211 - 211: Throwing You Out Is Already Very Lenient!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Mr. Chu, you can¡¯t listen to this servant¡¯s side of the story!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Mr. Chu!¡±

    Male voices started ringing in the air.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s the one¡­ Look at the juice on me. She did it.¡±

    The woman who had been doused with juice by Jian Dan said as she stood up<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Chu Liyuan looked at the girl¡ªhis eyes filled with coldness¡ªas if he was looking at a piece of trash that he hated.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The girl was instantly rendered speechless by Chu Liyuan¡¯s powerful aura. Her whole body began to tremble unconsciously as if she would be devoured by this powerful aura in the next moment.

    ¡°Little Yuanyuan, I¡¯m so scared!¡±

    Jian Dan wheedled as she shrunk into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. Where¡¯s the arrogance you had in front of us just now?¡± Another girl said fearlessly.

    In her eyes, Jian Dan was just pretending to be weak in front of Chu Liyuan.

    From the looks of it, she was trying to gain the man¡¯s protectiveness and sympathy!

    She had used this move countless times.

    Upon hearing this girl¡¯s words, Jian Dan lifted her head from Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡­

    ¡°Why? Do you find the green tea b*tch annoying too? I thought you all liked that very much. Weren¡¯t you all pretending just now?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were cold as she said bluntly.

    ¡°You!¡± The girls were furious!

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful to pretend to be a green tea b*tch? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!

    ¡°Yuan¡­¡± Jian Dan suddenly transformed from a weak demeanor to a sex kitten.

    Jian Dan gently shook her shoulder-length hair and hooked her hands behind

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s head. Her fingers yed with Chu Liyuan¡¯s hair¡­

    ¡°Yuan¡­ I don¡¯t like these people. When 1 see these people in front of me, I feel very ufortable and 1 want to vomit!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he gazed at thess before him. She had transformed from a flirtatious kitten to this alluring and seductive little vixen. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Security!¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not even look at them. His gaze was fixed on Jian Dan and his eyes could not bear to leave her even for a second.

    Six security guards ran in. ¡°Mr. Chu!¡±

    ¡°Throw these people out!¡±

    What? Throw them out? Did they hear wrongly?!

    That¡¯s right! They did not. They were to be thrown out¡­

    ¡°Senior Mr. Chu, look¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In their opinion, Chu Liyuan waspletely bewitched by this youngdy and could not listen to what they were saying. Hence, they could only ce their hopes on Chu Zhiyuan.

    However, before Grandpa could speak, Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice rang in the air again. He said coldly, ¡°Throwing you out is already very lenient. Who gave you the guts to bully my woman in my house?¡±

    ¡°But this¡­¡±

    ¡°Take down their names andpanies. Don¡¯t even think about having any business dealings with Qin Corporation in the future. Throw them out!¡±

    Since Chu Liyuan had spoken, they were naturally really thrown out.

    Wasn¡¯t this what it meant to go for wool ande home shorn?!

    Grandpa, Zi Yan, and Lu Ting¡ªwho had been all present from the start¡ªwere all shocked by the performance of the two of them.

    Chu Liyuan was willing to go to this extent to y along with Jian Dan. He fully embraced and perfectly portrayed his role as a king who could abandon everything just to make his concubine smile with his sterling performance.

    As for Jian Dan? First, she was brilliant as a green tea b*tch, then she transformed convincingly into a vixen.

    The chemistry between the two of them was incredible!

    Moreover, they had not paid any attention to the feelings of the three of them from the beginning to the end¡ªthey had almost died from having a front-row seat to the couple¡¯s PDA!

    The temperature in the house was 25 degrees, but why did it feel so cold?

    However, Grandpa was very gratified in his heart. It seemed that his grandson had really fallen in love with Jian Dan. The weight on his shoulder¡ªwhich had been there for over 20 years¡ªcould finally be lifted..</font>

 Chapter 212 - 212: If Thereâ€™s a Next Time, Iâ€™ll Leave Home!

    Chapter 212 - 212: If There¡¯s a Next Time, I¡¯ll Leave Home!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After those people were ¡°invited¡± out, Jian Dan puffed up her cheeks and pouted as she looked at Chu Liyuan angrily. ¡°Is this Lunar New Year greetings? Or a matchmaking conference?¡±

    Why was thisss so cute when she was jealous?

    Seeing the smile on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, Jian Dan was even more unhappy. ¡°Is it funny?¡±

    Why did thisss always manage to give him surprises? Vie never would have thought that thisss had so many sides that he did not know about. It seemed like he had to slowly discover them.

    An 1S-year gap? When they first got together, he wondered if he should let go of the rtionship because of such a huge age gap.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    But how could he not love her like this? How could he bear to let go?

    Even if the whole world objected to them being together, he would not let go of her hand. She could only be his! In this life, in the next life, in every lifetime, she could only be his.

    Under the gazes of Grandpa, Zi Yan, Lu Ting, and many servants, he carried the still-angry Jian Dan over his shoulder and turned to walk upstairs¡­

    ¡°Liyuan, aren¡¯t you guys going to eat?¡± Grandpa asked as he watched the two of them leave.

    ¡°You guys eat first!¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not turn around and quickly went upstairs¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m still hungry.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t rified about those incidents earlier on. Why wasn¡¯t she even allowed to eat now?

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat, but you have to put out the fire before you eat!¡±

    When they got back to the room, Jian Dan was devoured by Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan in his arms¡­

    ¡°Uncle, was that your matchmaking conference just now?¡±

    Jian Dan asked unhappily.

    ¡°The position of Mrs. Chu is very popr! But can anyone do it?¡±

    He hugged the preciousss in his arms even tighter.

    This position belonged to Jian Jian, and Jian Jian only!

    ¡°Then why¡­¡±

    ¡°Previously, I never got married. That¡¯s why Grandpa tacitly agreed to their behavior.¡±

    The 38-year-old middle-aged man had never been close to a woman. How could Grandpa not be anxious?

    ¡°But now¡­¡±

    You already have me. This sentence was stuck in Jian Dan¡¯s throat.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Once word gets out about what happened today, no one will dare to do it in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Seeing how cooperative you were today, I¡¯ll forgive you!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ seeing how jealous you were because of me, I feel that such things can happen a few more times in the future!¡±

    Chu Liyuan said devilishly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jian Dan bolted up from the bed agitatedly.

    He actually wanted to do it a few more times?

    Chu Liyuan supported his head with his hand and gazed at Jian Dan with an expression that was asking for it.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, 1¡¯11 leave home!¡±

    When he heard Jian Dan say that she wanted to leave home, Chu Liyuan sat up straight and pinched her chin with one hand. He gazed intently at her. ¡°Do you think you can leave? No matter where you go, 1 will capture you back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping from me.¡±

    Hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s mood inexplicably became a little better.

    ¡°No matter how many women potter around me, I only have eyes for you.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I love you!¡±

    Jian Dan was still swept up in Chu Liyuan¡¯s sweet nothings when Granny¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her head¡­

    Jian Dan Dan! Did you marry a father?

    Jian Dan hugged Chu Liyuan. ¡°Uncle, 1 want to be with you forever and never be separated.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll never be apart!¡±

    Separated? How was that possible?! He would never let such a thing happen. Never!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s pinky swear.¡± Jian Dan stretched out her little finger to Chu Liyuan like a child.

    How could Chu Liyuan do such a childish thing?

    How was that impossible? Don¡¯t forget, that was Jian Dan¡­ thess that Chu Liyuan doted on. He had already done even stranger things, so why would he be afraid of being childish with her for once?!

    He stretched out his finger and hooked it with Jian Dan¡¯s.

    ¡°Uncle, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you won¡¯t let go of my hand and will always be by my side.¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡±

    Jian Dan only felt a little relieved the moment she saw their thumbs pressed together..</font>

 Chapter 346 - 346: Dont You Never Do Anything You Regret?

    Chapter 346: Dont You Never Do Anything You Regret?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan told Li Jing to bring the people he brought back to a room in the basement.

    After Sizhe treated Jian Dans wound, he brought her to the basement

    When Chu Liyuan thought about how Jian Dans wound required six stitches, he was furious. When he thought about how that man dared to drug Jian Dan That b*stard is really tired of living

    The legs of everyone who had been brought back had already been crippled. Looking at the people lying on the ground, Chu Liyuans brows did not let up at all.

    When the director saw Chu Liyuan, he did not know who he was. After all, Chu Liyuan had never epted any interviews. The public only knew what they read about him.

    Although he did not know Chu Liyuan, he knew Li Jingthe special assistant of Qin Corporations renowned Chu Liyuan!

    Mr. Li, you have to seek justice for us! He would probably have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.

    I seek justice for you? Dont you know what youve done? Li Jing said coldly.

    In fact, Li Jing had heard of his notorietycountless girls had suffered in his hands. Today, he had dared to beard the lion; he had already signed his own death warrant.

    I What did I do? He felt a little guilty, but still said stubbornly.

    What did you do? Jian Dan could no longer hold it in and asked bluntly.

    You How did you Only then did the director see Jian Dan. He pointed at Jian Dan and was speechless for a moment.

    Bam! A crisp p. Your eyes dont deserve to be on Jian Jian!

    Who are you

    Mr. Chu, what would you like to do?

    When he heard the words Mr. Chu, the director forgot to be afraid.

    For a person like him, death is too easy for him, so

    I want his reputation to be ruined and him to be kicked out of the house by his wife. Remember, he must leave with nothing. Notify all the hospitals that they are not allowed to ept or treat him. Also, I dont want to see him find any job!

    It was a smackdown! Torture of ones mind surmounts all physical sufferings. It was worse than taking his life!

    Chu Liyuan wanted him to live a life worse than an animal. I will not let anyone who wants to vite Jian Jian off!

    Um Didnt you tell me that you never do anything you regret? So you shouldnt regret it now, right? Dont worry, there will be many happy things for you to do in future.

    Jian Dan had never been a kind person. She would not be soft-hearted towards such a morally depraved bad egg.

    After dealing with the director, Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan and turned to leave. Before he left, he handed the rest of the lot to Li Jing to take care of.

    Even after getting into the car, Chu Liyuan couldnt bear to let Jian Dan leave his arms, so he sat her in hisp as he drove all the way back to Li Garden

    After returning to Li Garden, he returned to the bedroom without stopping and gently put Jian Dan on the bed. It hurts a lot, right?

    It hurt him to the core to see Jian Dans leg that was bandaged with gauze. He could not bear to see her like this.

    Uncle, Im really in pain, so dont frown. Otherwise, Ill be in even more pain! Seeing how worried Chu Liyuan was for her, Jian Dan felt really upset.

    She did want to get hurt either. But it seemed that no matter how much hard she tried, she would still get injured.

    She wondered if someone had put a hex on her. Otherwise, why am I so unlucky?

    If you dont want me to frown, protect yourself well.

    Ill be very careful

    You always say that, but you always fail to do it!

    Ugh! I didnt want to either! Sometimes, its really not something I can control.

    Oh, you

    Come on Uncle, can you help me take a bath? Im so dirty.

    Alright.

    He carried Jian Dan to the bathroom. First, he put Jian Dan on the vanity table and gently took off her clothes. Then, he let Jian Dan sit on him and carefully avoided avoided her wound as he bathed her.

    Uncle, youre the best! She hugged Chu Liyuans neck.bender

    But Im not okay! Do you know how upset I am every time I see you get hurt?

    Chu Liyuan lowered his head so that she could not see his expression clearly.. However, from the frequency of his breathing, she could tell that he must be extremely upset right now

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 214 - 214: This Is the Most Beautiful Scarf

    Chapter 214 - 214: This Is the Most Beautiful Scarf

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She finally finished the scarf before Valentine¡¯s Day, but it seemed a little ugly. Jian Dan looked at the scarf in her hands¡­

    She wondered if Chu Liyuan would like it!

    On Valentine¡¯s Day, she woke up bright and early¡­

    Jian Dan was filled with anticipation. She thought that Chu Liyuan would have some kind of gesture, but¡­ it was no different from usual. He woke up, ate breakfast, and went to work. There was nothing unusual. It was as if he did not know that today was Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Could Uncle not know that today is Valentine¡¯s Day?<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Should she remind him? Would she disturb Uncle¡¯s work? But she really wanted to celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day with Uncle! But if Uncle was very busy, it would definitely hold up his work.

    Jian Dantang tossed and turned on the bed in a dilemma, not knowing what to do.

    Just as Jian Dan was feeling conflicted, the other protagonist was also busy¡­

    Today was indeed a very busy day at work. asions like today were definitely a great opportunity to earn money!

    However, in order to spend Valentine¡¯s Day with Jian Dan at night, Chu Liyuan did not leave the office the entire day to settle the work on hand as soon as possible.

    Moreover, he had specially consulted many people about what to do on a day like today¡­

    When it was almost 5 p.m., Jian Dan received a call from Li Jing. Chu Liyuan did not have lunch and fainted due to low blood sugar¡­

    When Jian Dan heard this, she immediately bolted out of bed and got Zi Yan to drive her to Qin Corporation.

    From the moment she set off until she reached the 33rd floor, she did not realize that she had been wearing pajamas!

    She rushed to Chu Liyuan¡¯s office.

    When she entered the office, she realized that Chu Liyuan had not fainted at all! Li Jing¡ªthat big, fat liar¡ªhad lied to her.

    Chu Liyuan stood behind the door with flowers, waiting for the moment she entered¡­

    Jian Dan burst into tears¡­ Of course, it was not from sadness.

    ¡°Uncle, you big, fat liar! You made Li Jing lie to me!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how anxious 1 was?¡±

    ¡°I can tell!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up.

    He could tell? What did that mean?Jian Dan followed Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze and realized that she hade in her pajamas and slippers.

    Oh my God! This is so humiliating! Jian Dan covered her face with both hands¡­

    ¡°How humiliating!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°No! I think it¡¯s pretty good!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good?! It¡¯s all your fault! You made me run out dressed like this.¡±

    ¡°However, you still know that the weather is cold and that you only came out after putting on a scarf!¡±

    ¡°Scarf?¡±

    Only then did Jian Dan realize that the scarf around her neck was the one she was going to give Chu Liyuan.

    While Jian Dan was struggling over what to do earlier on, she had casually hung the scarf around her neck. She did not expect to bring it out in her hurry to get here.

    But¡­ It was just as well¡­

    Jian Dan reached out to take off the scarf around her neck and wrapped it around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck. ¡°This is not mine. I knitted it for you.¡±

    ¡°For¡­ me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and nodded.

    ¡°You knitted it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s my first time trying my hand at knitting, so it¡¯s a little ugly!¡±

    Jian Dan lowered her head sheepishly. But in the next second, Chu Liyuan pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Jian Jian, this is the most beautiful scarf I¡¯ve ever seen. Thank you. I like it very much!¡±

    He never thought that Jian Dan would knit a scarf for him. Chu Liyuan felt that he was surrounded by happiness..</font>

 Chapter 348 - 348: Military Camp

    Chapter 348: Military Camp

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After about half a month, her leg had basically recovered, so Chu Liyuan was sending her to the military camp as per their agreement¡­

    As Chu Liyuan used to be a special forces soldier and was once the God of Soldiers, he had not retired from the army yet. Hence, he was able to call in a favor and send her to a rtively secret base for training.

    Before going away to the military camp, she naturally had to inform her friends. She should have informed them in advance, but the reason why it had dragged on until now was because she was still holding out hope for Chu Liyuan to change his mind. For all she knew, Chu Liyuan might change his mind because he had wanted to send her to the military camp on a whim or maybe he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.

    s, things did not go as she had hoped. Since she could not get out of it, she could only brace herself¡­

    He knew that Jian Dan could note for training because of her leg injury. He had not seen Jian Dan for nearly half a month. In this half a month, he kept thinking about Jian Dan every day. He thought that Jian Dan¡¯s small injury should be almost healed and he should be able to see her in a few days.

    However, he did not expect¡­ to suddenly receive Jian Dan¡¯s WeChat message saying that she was going to the military camp for training.

    Needless to say, this stupid idea must have been Chu Liyuan¡¯s. Looks like he¡¯s also afraid and that¡¯s why he wants to send Jian Dan to the military camp for training.

    A military vehicle came to pick Jian Dan up. After she got into the military vehicle¡­ she stuck her head out of the window. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll miss you!¡±

    How can I not miss you? Now, whenever he thought about not seeing Jian Dan for a long time, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. However, when he thought of the wound on Jian Dan¡¯s leg, he could only bear with it. ¡°The military camp is not like any other ce. Don¡¯t try to be clever or pull any stunts there, understand?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by clever? My brain is filled with great wisdom!¡±

    ¡°Be more humble in the military camp. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    ¡°After listening to you, why do I feel that this military camp is a little scary?¡±

    When she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s meaningful smile, she felt that her stint at the military camp was doomed.

    The military vehicle started slowly. As she watched the distance between her and Chu Liyuan grow increasingly further, she felt increasingly uncertain. This should be considered the first true parting after she married Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Liyuan, have you really thought about it? We both know full well what kind of ce that is. Are you sure sending Jian there is the right choice?¡± Zi Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask as she stared after the departing vehicle.

    To be honest, even he did not know if his decision was right or wrong. On the one hand, he wanted Jian Dan to grow up quickly, and that ce was the best choice. On the other hand, he was worried that Jian Dan would not be able to take the hellish training there.

    They had all graduated from there back then, so they had an intimate understanding of the training there. It really was not something that everyone could persevere through. Even if she was kicked out from there, it would still make her better-trained than soldiers from ordinary military camps. This was the reason why he wanted to send Jian Dan there.

    ¡°I hope I made the right choice.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes never left the military vehicle ferrying Jian Dan.

    It was a very long journey. On the way, the two people sitting beside her did not say a word no matter what she said to them. If she had not seen their eyes blink, she would have suspected that they were mannequins.

    After driving for more than three hours, Jian Dan felt a little nauseous even though she usually did not suffer from car sickness.

    After exiting the vehicle, the building in front of her felt very overwhelming and oppressive. The ck door and the surrounding walls were very high. There was even an electric fence wrapped around it. At first nce, it looked like a huge prison.

    ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡± She asked doubtfully because this did not look like a military camp at all.

    ¡°Yes. Come on in.¡±¡±

    Helpless, she could only drag her luggage and follow the two soldiers who escorted her here¡­

 Chapter 216 - 216: Snobbish Toady

    Chapter 216 - 216: Snobbish Toady

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She had seen many such scenes in television dramas and novels, but this was the first time she had seen it in reality. In the past, she had thought that television dramas were too exaggerated. Now that she witnessed it today, it was really an eye-opener!

    Were her eyes on top of her head?

    Although she was a sales assistant in a high-end women¡¯s clothing store, she was still a sales assistant! Jian Dan really did not understand how she could be so arrogant.

    ¡°Do you mean that I can¡¯t buy this dress if I am not a VIP customer?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She raised her chin and looked at Jian Dan with her nostrils.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 be one now!¡±

    ¡°Not anyone can be a VIP customer in our store just because they want to. Only customers who spend more than five million yuan in our store every year can be qualified to be a VIP.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it 500,000 yuan?¡± The sales assistant who had just been attending to Jian Dan earlier asked.

    Hearing this, it was obvious then! She was obviously picking on her on purpose.

    If you think that I can¡¯t afford the clothes here and treat me with such a snobbish attitude, I can ignore it. After ail, there are too many snobbish people in society now.

    However, if you are deliberately looking for trouble, I¡¯m definitely not gonna take it lying down!

    Since you insist on causing trouble, don¡¯t me me then.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯ve only been here for a few days. What do you know?!¡±

    The snobbish sales assistant rolled her eyes fiercely. It was obvious that she was warning the girl to shut up about things she should not say!

    ¡°But¡­¡± Before the girl could say anything, she was rebuked by the snobbish sales assistant. She did not say anything else.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not a VIP customer, I¡¯m sorry. Please leave!¡± Then, she chased Jian Dan out.

    Well, well! This was absolutely intolerable! Moreover, once Jian Dan¡¯s got her danders up, nobody could stop her.

    However, for such a snob? She was not qualified yet, but it did not seem like her to let her off so easily.

    ¡°Five million yuan?! No problem! Pack up all the clothes in your store in every avable styles and sizes.¡±

    ¡°That should be more than 5 million, right?¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, the expressions on the two sales assistants¡¯ faces froze. Clearly, they did not expect Jian Dan to say this.

    However, that snobbish sales assistant only took a few seconds to recover her snobbish demeanor.

    It would cost at least 10 million yuan to buy all the clothes in their store. Even the daughter of a rich family did not dare to say that she would buy all the clothes in the shop in one go. She was too arrogant.

    However, just as the snobbish sales assistant was about to retort Jian Dan, Jian Dan whipped out her wallet from Chu Liyuan¡¯s jacket pocket and shed the ck card from the wallet before the eyes of that snobbish assistant.

    The expression on her face changed in an instant¡­

    As a sales assistant in a high-end luxury store, how could she not understand?

    What Jian Dan had was a ck card with unlimited credit limit. People who had such a card were definitely not ordinary people.

    ¡°Sure. Miss, please wait a moment!¡± Jian Dan was not used to the sudden change from being a snob to a toady.

    ¡°Okay, then you¡¯d better move as quickly as possible. 1 don¡¯t have much patience. I hope that by the time 1e out of the fitting room, all the clothes will have been packed.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Youe with me.¡± Jian Dan said to the youngdy who had attended to her just now.

    She carried the clothes and entered the changing room with Jian Dan¡­ Personal service was necessary in such stores.

    After about 20 minutes, Jian Dan came out of the changing room¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As soon as she came out, she saw that the entire store¡ªbe it the counter, the disy window, or the shelves¡ªwere empty. Comparatively, the floor was filled with bags of various sizes. It looked like a store that had just opened and had yet to put up all the clothes.

    Jian Dan really did not expect her to be so efficient. It was a waste of her talent to be a sales assistant.

    Looking at her fawning expression, a hint of disgust shed across Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    She shifted her gaze away from her, as if she would vomit if she took another look.

    She walked in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror¡­

    She asked the girl behind her, ¡°Does it look good?¡±

    ¡°Yes! This dress suits you very well. It seems to be tailor-made for you.¡±

    Before the girl could speak, the toady beat her to it.

    When Jian Dan heard this, she rolled her eyes countless times in her heart¡­</font>

 Chapter 350 - 350: True Wilderness Survival

    Chapter 350: True Wilderness Survival

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In this situation, she could only brace herself. No matter what the oue was, there was no reason for her to give up halfway since she was already here. Moreover, it was not in her character to give up halfway.

    Therefore, since she was already here, she had to give it her best shot.

    After schooling her emotions, she embarked on her first wilderness survival adventure

    She walked aimlessly alone. Although she had just given herself a great pep talk, it was her first time in the wilderness after all and she was totally clueless as to what she should do.

    Unexpectedly, as she walked, some sounds came from somewhere and she followed the sounds quietly As she approached the source of the sounds, she saw two cadets gathered together. She was originally quite happy. After all, it was better to work in teams rather than being a lone wolf in such an environment. However, just as she was about to go over, one of them shot the other person when he was not paying attention. That person was immediately eliminated

    The person whounched the sneak attack did not feel guilty at all. Instead, he gave a look of triumph. Dont me me. In such an environment, its survival of the fittest. The fewer opponents, the better. Moreover He walked in front of that person and casually took his backpack. Your equipment is now mine Isnt this just a simple test? Jian Dan had never expected such a situation. How cruel!

    In fact, she had noticed earlier that the person who had been eliminated was actually going tounch a sneak attack on the other party. It was just that he was not as fast as the other party.

    From the looks of it, she could only fight alone. If she had not seen that, she might have been eliminated the moment she showed herself.

    Because of what she had just seen, she became extremely cautious. Although she was not discovered, she had witnessed many people being eliminated

    If this continued, she might be eliminated by someone if she was not careful.

    However, with her current ability, it was impossible for her to escape in such an environment. It seemed that if she wanted to pass this test and emerge as thest one standing, she had to think of other ways.

    Since she could not fight head-on, she could only use her wits. However, how should she do it? Her eyes darted around as she thought of a solution. From the corner of her eye, she saw the watch on her wrist

    A confident smile appeared on her face

    She returned to a hidden col that she had just passed by. She was relieved to find that no one was following her after checking around and took out theputer from her backpack

    It was easy for Jian Dan to hack into aputer with her ability, but it was really difficult to hack into this one this time. It took her two hours to hack in

    Seeing that everyones position on the screen was clear at a nce, the corners of her mouth curled into a smile Now that she already knew the position of the others, it would be much easier for her to eliminate the others without anyone knowing. She was all set except for onest crucial thing

    Now, she had to make sure that the instructors could not determine her location. So

    She pulled a small stunt and transferred her signal to another person.

    Alright, its time to reap the harvest

    The current situation was simr to the game, PUBG: Battlegrounds, that she often yed. Now that she had a cheat code, it was really difficult not to win. After all, ying games was her forte. Now that Tve figured out the rules of the game, thest one standing is gonna be me!

    She had been learning marksmanship from Malicious Spirit for a long time. Even he felt that her marksmanship was very good.bender

    Now there were 26 people who had not been eliminated other than herself. However, she only had 15 bullets and needed nine more. Hence, other than killing people, she also needed to boost her equipment.

    A blitzkrieg strategy! She did not want to spend the night in the wild.

    She loaded the gun and synchronized the image on theputer to her wristwatch. She put theputer back in her backpack, tied her shoces properly, and was ready to go

    She had found the target closest to her ording to the position on her wristwatch. She fired a shot from afar and the other party was inexplicably eliminated before he could see her.

    However, she could only apologize

    After eliminating him, she walked over to him and confiscated his ammunition. She took a look and saw that there were 11 bullets left. Even God was on her side. She had instantly acquired all the equipment she needed with surplus

    The others were also eliminated before they knew what hit them.

    Now, there was only one person left on the map

    In order not to let the instructors have any inkling about the current situation, she had deliberately added a concealment code and the elimination would only show up on the instructors end 30 minutes after it had happened.

    By now, she had already quietly appeared behind thest cadet and aimed her gun at him One shot and thest one was taken care of.

    A victorious smile spread on her face

    Now there was only

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 351 - 351: Made the Selection for Special Team

    Chapter 351: Made the Selection for Special Team

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The truth was, when she hacked into the instructor¡¯sputer just now, she had also tracked the location of the home base. Therefore, after she took care of all the other cadets, she headed for the home base¡­

    When she arrived, many people on the screen had already been eliminated. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the progress of the test this time around is a little too fast? In less than a day, two-thirds of the cadets have already been eliminated!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the standards of this batch of cadets are not bad.¡±

    She listened in on the two instructors¡¯ discussion as they looked at theputer screen¡­

    Actually, everyone has already been eliminated. Its just that you don¡¯t know yet.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of them were very focused on theputer screen, so they did not notice Jian Dan behind them.

    Jian Dan raised her gun with both hands. There was only one bullet left in her gun. In order not to waste the ammunition she confiscated¡­ Tm sorry, Sirs!

    ¡°Yes, you are right. The standards of this batch of cadets are really not bad.¡± Hearing the voice behind them, the two of them turned around at the same time¡­

    The moment they turned around, Jian Dan pulled the trigger. The two instructors were shot in the chest and looked at Jian Dan in confusion¡­

    ¡°I won!¡± She looked at the two instructors with a victorious smile.

    Ever since the founding of the organization, no one had been able to find the home base during the ss allocation test and even eliminated the instructors. This was simply unbelievable!

    The test was supposed tost for three days. But because all the students had been eliminated, they had to end it prematurely.

    After returning to the base, she was singled out. Moreover, when she went back, the other cadets looked at her as if they wanted to skin her alive.

    She felt ufortable and quickened her pace to follow the instructor to a small room¡­

    In that room sat a man in a military uniform. His eyes were sharp and his face was cold. The man did not say a word, but his entire body exuded a terrifying aura, overwhelming her with his presence.

    She swallowed hard and stood at the door, not daring to take a step forward.

    ¡°Come here.¡± She heard a cold and emotionless male voice.

    She felt her entire body tremble. She took small steps forward until she was in front of the man. Although she was standing in front of him, she did not dare to look up at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who hacked into the instructor¡¯sputer?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve! How dare you hack into the instructor¡¯sputer!¡± ¡°But the rules didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t! The rules only said to be thest one standing at the specified location within the stipted time! I only used my method to be thest one standing,¡± Jian Dan said fearlessly.

    ¡°Haha! Well said! Come with me.¡± The man stood up and walked towards the door.

    Although she did not know what he wanted to do, she followed him¡­

    After following him for a long time and passing through countless doors, they finally stopped at a door. ¡°If you can open this door, I¡¯ll spare you from all punishments.¡±

    ¡°Punishments? Why do you want to punish me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Whether you did anything wrong or not, that¡¯s for me to say and I have the final say here. If you don¡¯t want to be punished, this is your only way out.¡± She looked at this man indignantly. This man had a very pretty face, especially the fact that he had the toughness of a soldier.

    So what if he has a pretty face? He¡¯s so unreasonable its really hard to like him¡­

    However, she had no choice but to give in. She could only admit defeat in his territory. After all, she would be the one on the losing end if she had a head-on confrontation with him.

    She reluctantly squatted down and studied the password lock¡­

    She took out theputer from her backpack and connected the password lock to theputer with a data cable. It only took her one minute to unlock the password lock¡­

    ¡°Happy?¡± She did not have a good impression of this man!

    This girl actually used less than a minute to unlock the password lock. She¡¯s indeed something.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°From today onwards, you will be part of Special Team.¡±

    ¡°What Special Team?¡±

    ¡°The ss allocation test is to determine ss cements by each cadet¡¯s strengths. With your ability, you made the cut and can join Special Team. Open this door and you will be a member of Special Team.¡±

    That man pushed open the door that she had just unlocked¡­

 Chapter 352 - 352: What? Special Team? Ridiculous!

    Chapter 352: What? Special Team? Ridiculous!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When the people in the room saw Jian Dan, they gave conflicted looks¡­

    She entered the room and saw three girls and five guys. Their expressions were a little cold, making her feel a little ufortable¡­

    ¡°From today onwards, she will officially be a member of Special Team.¡± The man said to the eight of them and turned to leave. Before he left, he said, ¡°Someone will send your luggage over.¡±

    Why did this person send her to this whatever Special Team without saying anything?

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Hello, everyone! I¡¯m Jian Dan.¡± She greeted everyone warmly.

    After all, the test was over; so thepetition should have ended.

    However, no one paid any attention to her after she greeted them and they carried on with their own activities¡­

    Are the people here all so cold?

    Seeing that there was only one bed left in the room, she walked over and sat on the bed. Jian Dan watched as they went about doing their own things. There was not even anymunication between them.

    News of Jian Dan joining Special Team soon reached Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Liyuan was perusing documents on the 33rd floor when the cell phone lying in the drawer suddenly rang. When Chu Liyuan heard the cell phone ring, he frowned because it was the special cell phone used by the military to contact him.

    Did something happen to Jian Jian?

    He pressed the answer button¡­ An anxious voice emanated from the other end of the call. ¡°Liyuan, the youngdy you sent over has joined Special Team.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this news, Chu Liyuan suddenly stood up from his chair. Worry was written all over his face. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The ss allocation test.¡±

    ¡°I thought the ss allocation test was over long ago?¡± The ss allocation test should have been over by the time he sent Jian Dan there. He had intentionally done that because he did not want Jian Dan to participate in the ss allocation test. This way, he could directly arrange for her to be in a more rxed ss.

    ¡°Shang was busy and the ss allocation test was pushed back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Knowing that Jian Dan had joined Special Team, how could Chu Liyuan sit on his hands? He immediately arranged for a helicopter to fly to the base¡­

    The first thing he did when he arrived at the base was to go to Shang¡¯s room¡­

    Seeing Chu Liyuan barge into his room just like that, Shang¡¯s lips curled up¡­

    When he assigned Jian Dan to Special Team earlier, he had been told that she was sent by Chu Liyuan.

    However, he did not expect him to rush over so quickly. It seemed that Jian Dan was very important to him.

    ¡°You got here real quick.¡±

    ¡°Since you said that, you must know why I¡¯m here. Let her go!¡±

    ¡°Liyuan, you haven¡¯t been to the base for a long time. Have you forgotten the rules of the base?¡±

    ¡°You should know very well that those who have the ability to join Special Team will be automatically assigned to the team. No one can stop that. And that includes you and me.¡±

    Of course I know this, but¡­ how can I let Jian Jian stay in Special Team?

    ¡°With Jian Jian¡¯s ability, how can she be qualified to join Special Team?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know her very well.¡±

    ¡°She is very proficient in technology.¡±

    ¡°You should have heard about it before you got here.¡±

    He knew that Jian Dan was very good withputers, but he did not expect her to be so proficient that she made the selection for Special Team¡­

    ¡°When I sent her here, I only nned to let her stay here for a month. After a month, school will start.¡±

    ¡°As long as she stays here, she¡¯ll be part of Special Team.¡±

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know anything and doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself.

    She doesn¡¯t have the ability to join Special Team at all!¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that something will happen to her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing can happen to her!¡±

    ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with her?¡± This was the first time he had seen Liyuan so nervous.

    ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re married? I thought you¡¯d never get married.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that, you should know how important she is to me. I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to her. I want to take her away now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take her away.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Special Team received a mission early this morning and has already set off¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Why did I send Jian Jian here?He was filled with regret¡­

 Chapter 220 - 220: Uncle, Then You Can Just Stay By My Side Forever!

    Chapter 220 - 220: Uncle, Then You Can Just Stay By My Side Forever!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After dinner, the two couples went their separate ways and continued to celebrate their Valentine¡¯s Day respectively¡­

    The two of them walked down the street with interlocked fingers. As far as the eye could see, the street was filled with couples. Love was in the air.

    It was as if only on this day could one feel the bliss of happiness no matter where one went.

    As long as two people were in love, as long as they were together, they would feel very happy even if they did not do anything.

    Just like this¡­ Walking aimlessly on the streets made Jian Dan feel very happy¡­<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    She looked up and saw a fountain not far away. Jian Dan pulled Chu Liyuan and ran over. Unfortunately, because it was winter, the fountain was not turned on¡­

    Jian Dan walked on the very narrow fountain ledge. Chu Liyuan walked beside

    Jian Dan and held her hand, afraid that she would identally fall from the ledge.

    It was true what they said about Murphy¡¯s Law. Jian Dan identally slipped and fell¡­

    Chu Liyuan caught her firmly in his arms.

    ¡°You¡¯re always so careless. If I¡¯m not by your side, you¡¯ll definitely be injured again!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Then, you can just stay by my side forever!¡± She smiled sweetly and looked at Chu Liyuan in his arms.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan gently ced Jian Dan on the ground, his expression turning a little serious¡­

    ¡°I also want to be by your side forever!¡±

    Jian Dan tilted her head and looked at Chu Liyuan curiously. ¡°Uncle, you make it sound like you¡¯re leaving me.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°So sudden?¡± Jian Dan had been in a very good mood. But after hearing this news, the smile on her face froze.

    ¡°Yes! Something came up. It was ast-minute decision.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ How long will you be gone for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. It¡¯ll take at least 10 days!¡±

    ¡°That long?¡±

    Ever since she married Chu Liyuan, they had never been apart for such a long time.

    She suddenly felt very disappointed. However, Chu Liyuan was going on a business trip and would be gone for so many days. It must be a very serious matter, so she could not be a burden to him.

    She looked at Chu Liyuan with a big smile. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry and go on the business trip! I¡¯ll take good care of myself!¡±

    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t scientific research say it too? An opportune separation between husband and wife can strengthen their rtionship. This is called absence makes the heart fonder!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really worried!¡± He touched Jian Dan¡¯s hair and gazed at her tenderly.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I guarantee that when youe back, you¡¯ll definitely see a whole and intact me!¡±

    To be honest, he really could not bear to leave thisss. However, the matter was urgent, and he had no choice but to go over there to handle it personally.

    At the thought of leaving thisss for more than 10 days, he felt very sad. Other than reluctance, he was also worried¡­ He did not know if thisss could take good care of herself when he was not around.

    Since Zi Yan would be with him this time, Jian Dan would be left alone. He was really worried.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! You¡¯re leaving tomorrow. So, you have spend the day with me today!¡± Jian Dan held Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and walked into aarium.

    This was one of Jian Dan¡¯s favorite ces. Jian Dan liked to look at the stars, but there were many high-rise buildings in the city now, making it difficult to see the beautiful starry sky.

    Hence, every time Jian Dan wanted to look at the stars, she woulde here.

    Although the starry sky here was not real, it made up for the regret of not being able to see the real starry sky!

    ¡°Uncle, look, that¡¯s the Milky Way¡­ Isn¡¯t it very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Very beautiful!¡±

    Chu Liyuan turned to gaze at Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, where are you looking?¡± Jian Dan realized that Chu Liyuan was not looking at the Milky Way. Instead, he was gazing intently at her.

    ¡°The only person in this world that I can admire is you!¡±

    Why are Uncle¡¯s words getting increasingly mushy? I¡¯m not used to it¡­

    However¡­ There was an indescribable joy in her heart.

    Jian Dan blushed and lowered her head.

    Chu Liyuan lifted her chin and kissed her¡­

    He could not see thisss for more than 10 days. Of course, he had to store more energy.

    At the thought of not being able to kiss thisss for so many days, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips could not bear to leave.. He wanted to keep kissing her until the end of time¡­</font>

 Chapter 221 - 221: From Today Onwards, Iâ€™m Going to Woo You!

    Chapter 221 - 221: From Today Onwards, I¡¯m Going to Woo You!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was already veryte when the two of them returned home. But as soon as they reached the door, they heard a sounding from the backyard¡­

    ¡°Oh my God! Uncle, it¡¯s already sote. Could there be a ghost?¡± Jian Dan held Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm tightly and asked nervously.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What goes on in your head?!¡± Chu Liyuan flicked her forehead lightly.

    As the two of them slowly approached the source of the sound, the two figures slowly became clearer¡­

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s the two of them?¡± Jian Dan asked softly.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    The corners of Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips slowly curled up¡­ It looked like that guy could not take it anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°How can we do that? I want to hear what they¡¯re saying.¡± Jian Dan was very curious. But just as she wanted to get closer and hear what they were saying, she was forcefully carried away by Chu Liyuan¡­

    Still in the mood to mind other people¡¯s business?! There are more important things waiting for us to do!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zi Yan looked at Sizhe and asked coldly.

    She had not seen Sizhe since thest time. To be more precise, Sizhe had note to Li Garden since that day.

    ¡°I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    She was about to go to bed when she suddenly received a call from Sizhe who said that he had something to say to her at the entrance of Li Garden. She was confused. When did she be so close to him that she could talk to him alone?

    Although she was very unwilling, she still came.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te over these few days because 1 was dealing with some matters. From today onwards, 1 won¡¯t fool around anymore. I¡¯ve already deleted all the girls¡¯ numbers and WeChat contacts on my cell phone. I¡­¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±

    What was wrong with this guy again? He called her in the middle of the night just to tell her all these nonsense??

    ¡°Yes! 1 just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m going to say goodbye to the past.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you called me here to say, then I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±

    Zi Yan turned to leave.

    ¡°I did all this to tell you that I¡¯m no longer the same person as before. I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf.¡±

    Zi Yan ignored Sizhe¡¯s words and continued walking.

    ¡°I like you!¡± Sizhe finally said what was on his mind.

    Zi Yan stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him in disbelief¡­

    Was this guy tired of living? He dared to have designs on her?

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.

    ¡°Jian Dan is right. If 1 like someone, 1 should tell her. 1 should face her with my true self, so I¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Zi Yan¡¯s cold voice rang in the air¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before. You¡¯re always so cold and block out everything in the outside world, but I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really tired of living!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m going to woo you!¡±

    ¡°If you dare to say another word, do you believe I¡¯ll break your neck right now?!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t give up! 1¡¯11 definitely win you over!¡±

    He was even bold enough to hug Zi Yan. Zi Yan immediately took an aim at his lower body. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance and used his hand to block this fatal blow. Otherwise¡­

    ¡°Hey, Zi Yan, why are you so ruthless? You still have to rely on it for your happiness in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Sizhe knew what was good for him and left¡­ Before he left¡­ ¡°I will definitely win you over!¡±

    Zi Yan clenched her fists tightly as she watched Sizhe leave¡­

    If not for the fact that she had something on tomorrow, she would definitely not let him off so easily. He even dared to take advantage of her. He was really tired of living.

    The next time she saw him, she had to teach him a lesson.

    That night, she had insomnia¡­</font>

 Chapter 355 - 355: Let Me Do It

    Chapter 355: Let Me Do It

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Jian Jian has never received any training and you sent her on a mission. Are you out of your mind?!¡± Upon hearing that Jian Dan was out on a mission, Chu Liyuan almost lost his mind. He grabbed Shang¡¯s cor and pulled him up from the bed. His brows were tightly knitted.

    ¡°When you sent her here, you should have thought of the worst oue.¡± Shang pushed Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands away forcefully.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is she now?¡± Chu Liyuan was like a raging lion.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind was filled with Jian Dan. If anything happened to Jian Jian, it¡¯s all my fault. Tm the one who sent her here and made her suffer.

    This was because he knew very well that the missions carried out by Special Team were extremely dangerous. If she was not careful, she might lose her life. Jian Jian¡­ she¡¯s always getting injured as it is, let alone in such a dangerous situation.

    ¡°I have to save her!¡±

    ¡°Do you really care about her so much? You want to save her even if it means breaking the rules and regtions?¡± To them, the rules and regtions stood above everything else.

    ¡°Yes! At all costs!¡±

    The security was too tight and no ws could be found¡­

    Jian Dan observed that the building was surrounded by surveince cameras. Since there are surveince cameras, that makes things easy then¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got something.¡±

    Everyone looked at Jian Dan¡­

    She looked at them confidently and took out the contents of her backpack. ¡°I need someone to connect this sh drive to a surveince camera. That way, I can hack into their entirework through the surveincework.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve scoped the area and the security beside the tree in the west is the mostx, so the surveince camera there is the best choice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Fang Qing volunteered. She took the sh drive and turned to go.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Bai Yan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fang Qing said confidently.

    Fang Qing worked at lightning speed; it only took her all of five minutes to connect the sh drive¡­

    ¡°Fang Qing, stay there for the time being.¡±

    She wanted to hack into theirwork as quickly as possible, but theirwork was heavily encrypted, so it took some time to decrypt it. It took a full half an hour to sessfully hack into theirwork.

    She had tampered with their surveince system and put the images on the cameras on a loop for the next thirty minutes.

    ¡°Fang Qing, move to your left now. There¡¯s a surveince camera there. You must let the surveince camera capture you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to use Fang Qing as a bait to lure them away?¡± Xing Can asked with some resentment.

    ¡°How could I put Fang Qing in danger? I¡¯ve already tampered with many of the surveince cameras just now. That is to say, although Fang Qing will appear in this surveince camera, the images transmitted will appear in other surveince cameras and lead them to the other surveince cameras. This way, there¡¯ll be a time difference.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s very cool!¡± Lan Tong asked.

    ¡°Now is not the time to stroke my ego. Hurry up and take advantage of¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re not skilled enough. Stay here and guide us via thems.¡± Bai Yan said directly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± With Jian Dan¡¯s skills, she might end up being a burden to them if she went. She might as well stay here as their eyes and support them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    She found a hiding ce and guided them via thems¡­

    ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a password lock!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Since I¡¯ve already hacked into the entirework, I can naturally crack everything that needs the electronicwork easily¡­¡±

    Soon, she cracked the password¡­

    ¡°I finally know why you were chosen to join Special Team. You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this.¡± Jian Dan was speechless.

    ¡°Hurry up. They¡¯ll be on to me soon and know that I¡¯ve hacked into theirwork, so chop chop.¡±

    They were indeed partners who had carried out missions together many times. They coordinated very well and soon found the ce where the biology professor was imprisoned.

    However, the most exasperating thing was that they had barely rescued the professor when¡­ ¡°Oh no, they¡¯ve discovered me. Evacuate as soon as possible!¡±

    Although she had been discovered, they had not repaired the firewall of thework yet. Hence, she took the opportunity to change many passwords.. This way, she could stall them for a while and buy Bai Yan and the others more time¡­

 Chapter 223 - 223: Digging Up the Past

    Chapter 223: Digging Up the Past

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Today was the ss reunion, and the venue was Shangfeng Hotel.

    Jian Dan went to Mengjiao¡¯s house to pick her up first before going to Shangfeng Hotel together¡­

    Mengjiao was the most important person she had to protect now. She had to be extremely careful!

    Hence, Jian Dan transformed into Mengjiao¡¯s sidekick and protected Mengjiao at all times.

    The two of them arrived at the Chrysanthemum Ballroom on the fourth floor of Shangfeng Hotel.

    When the two of them entered, many of their ex-ssmates had already arrived and were already exchanging pleasantries.

    The first person to wee them was the ss monitor, Zhao Zhao. ¡°Jian Dan, Mengjiao, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I haven¡¯t seen you since graduation.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You two are so beautiful now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the same too! You¡¯re still such a glib talker!¡±

    ¡°Have a seat first! When everyone is here, we can start serving the food.¡±

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao took their seats¡­

    ¡°The two of you are still so close. I¡¯m really envious!¡±

    A girl sitting beside the two of them said.

    ¡°Jiang Xiaoyu? How are you? Where are you studying at now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at Media College. What about you guys? Are you guys in the same college?¡±

    ¡°Yup! We¡¯re students of J University, but Jian is much better than me. I¡¯m just a freshman now. Jian is about to graduate from college.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan is still so formidable. When she was in junior high school, she was specially recruited into a college. If not for Shen Jiaqi, Jian Dan might already be a graduate student now.¡±

    Fang Fang¡ªwho was beside Jiang Xiaoyu¡ªnudged her with her elbow. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart! Jiang Xiaoyu is always like this. She¡¯s very straightforward.¡±

    Jiang Xiaoyu realized that she had misspoke. ¡°That¡¯s right! Just ignore me and pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Mengjiao pulled a long face when she heard that name again¡­

    Jian Dan knew very well what this name meant to them. She also knew what it meant to Mengjiao. Hence, she did not tell Mengjiao about her encounter with Shen Jiaqi!

    She really did not want to see Mengjiao recall that incident¡­

    Jian Dan held Mengjiao¡¯s hand tightly¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mengjiao picked up the cup of water and drank it in one go.

    Although she had tried her best not to think about that incident all these years, it had affected her too much. Hence, when she heard the name Shen Jiaqi, the wound buried in her heart felt as if it had been forcefully torn open. It hurt, it hurt!

    Fortunately, Jian was by her side. Otherwise, she really did not know if she could hold on.

    ¡°Mengjiao, for the sake of the baby, you can¡¯t be too agitated,¡± Jian Dan whispered in Mengjiao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think too much. Rx!¡±

    Mengjiao ced her hand on her belly.

    Jian was right. It was all in the past. For the sake of the baby, she must not get too agitated. At the thought of this, she slowly calmed down.

    After a while¡­ Mengjiao¡¯s cell phone rang¡­

    Needless to say, the person who called was Li Jing who was very clingy to Mengjiao now. If not for the fact that he was so swarmed in the office recently, how could he not apany Mengjiao?

    After ending the call, Mengjiao told Jian Dan that Li Jing happened to be at Shangfeng Hotel on business today and would end around the same time as them. So, he would send them hometer.

    Seeing that Mengjiao had calmed down a little, Jian Dan heaved a sigh of relief¡­

    ¡°Alright, thest person of the day has finally arrived¡­¡± Zhao Zhao¡¯s voice rang in the air¡­

    Everyone looked in the direction of the door¡­

    Shen Jiaqi!

    Just like that, she walked in under everyone¡¯s gaze¡­

 Chapter 357 - 357: The Right to Be Chu Liyuanâ€™s Wife

    Chapter 357: The Right to Be Chu Liyuan¡¯s Wife

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was already veryte when they returned to the base. However, as soon as they got off the helicopter, Jian Dan was whisked away alone¡­

    Faced with the berserk Chu Liyuan, Shang was at his wits¡¯ end when his cell phone rang. Initially, he was not in the mood to pick up the call under such circumstances. However, at the thought that he could escape this situation for a while, he picked it up.

    As he answered the call¡­ the expression on his face rxed and the corners of his lips even curled up¡­

    After hanging up, he regarded the anxious Chu Liyuan with a smile. ¡°Stop going apesh*t. She¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Upon hearing that Jian Dan had returned safely, all of Chu Liyuan¡¯s reservedness disappeared. He grabbed Shang¡¯s shoulder¡­

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not your Jian Dan!¡±

    Chu Liyuan realized that he had lost hisposure, so he immediately let go of Shang. Although he regained hisposure on the surface, his heart was still surging like a heat wave.

    ¡°She¡¯s with the other members of Special Team. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be there. Wait here. I¡¯ll bring her to you personally.¡±

    This was the first time he had seen Chu Liyuan lose control and he really did not expect there to be such a day.

    However, this also made him rather worried. Jian Dan is so important to Liyuan. That will definitely be his Achilles¡¯ heel.

    This was not something he wanted to see. If a warrior had a weakness, he would have scruples about everything he did and would not be as fearless as before.

    Since this girl is so important to him, I¡¯m even more intent to see her stay in Special Team. At the very least, she can protect herself if she encounters anything in the future.

    Before he left, he gave Chu Liyuan a meaningful look but Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind was filled with Jian Dan and did not notice it at all.

    After leaving the room, he immediately went to the mountain behind the base¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan,e with me¡­¡±

    Usually, it was not a good sign to be called away afterpleting a mission.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s all thanks to Jian Dan that this mission waspleted so smoothly.¡± Bai Yan hurriedly said when he saw this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sir, if not for Jian Dan, we might have died today.¡± Lan Tong chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Whafs wrong with everyone? The instructor¡¯s just asking her to go over for a while. Why does everyone look so nervous?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys go back first¡­ I¡¯ll just be a while. This is my first mission. With such sess, we have to celebrate!¡±

    Before Jian Dan left, she even gave them a sweet smile.

    However, all of their faces were filled with worry.

    ¡°Sir, do you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Your name is Jian Dan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Chu Liyuan is your husband?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I feel that as Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife, you have to be worthy of being his wife.¡±

    She furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Does he mean that she isn¡¯t worthy of Uncle? Who gave him the right to decide whether she is worthy or not?

    ¡°What I mean is that Liyuan is ruthless in the business world and he definitely has many enemies. As his wife, there are definitely some things that can¡¯t be avoided. You don¡¯t want him to have to save you every time something happens, right?¡±

    ¡°As his wife, shouldn¡¯t you not let him worry?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, you should have the basic ability to protect yourself. Do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    Hearing what the instructor said to her, Jian Dan fell into deep thought¡­

 Chapter 358 - 358: Uncle, Iâ€™ve Decided to Stay!

    Chapter 358: Uncle, I¡¯ve Decided to Stay!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In order to let Jian Dan clearly understand the meaning of his words, Shang did not beat around the bush and was very blunt.

    He knew that he could not stop Chu Liyuan from being with her, but what he could do was to prevent this woman from bing Chu Liyuan¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Along the way, she had been thinking about what the instructor had said to her¡­

    That¡¯s right! Most of the time, she seemed to need someone to save her?

    But I won¡¯t be so lucky every time. If something really happened to me one day, what kind of blow would Uncle¡­ suffer?

    Didn¡¯t Uncle send me here for training so that I can save myself ifm in danger again?

    As she thought about it, she was already at the door of a room¡­

    ¡°Go on.¡± The instructor pointed at the room and said.

    She looked at the instructor in confusion¡­

    What is going on now? Is something terrifying waiting for her in this room?

    Ever since she stepped foot on this base, many things had constantly refreshed her worldview¡­

    Seeing the faint smile on the instructor¡¯s face when he left, Jian Dan subconsciously shuddered.

    After the instructor left, she hesitantly reached out to grab the handle on the door of the room and cautiously opened the door. She did not enter the room immediately but probed tentatively. After the mission earlier on, Jian Dan became more cautious.

    She saw a tall man standing in the room¡­

    Why does this man¡¯s back look so familiar?

    Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t this back..

    She pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Uncle?¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s voice, the figure instantly turned around.

    When he saw her, a smile appeared on his face. He took a few steps forward and pulled her into his arms¡­

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±

    Did Uncle miss me? Is he here to see me?

    That¡¯s not right. Ive only been here for a day!

    Then Uncle¡­

    He let go of his arms and gazed at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian Jian,e home with me.¡±

    Chu Liyuan held her hand and turned to leave¡­

    Jian Dan stood rooted to the ground. ¡°But I just got here.¡±

    Whafs wrong with Uncle? Why is he suddenly taking me away?

    Previously, she had tried many ways to change Chu Liyuan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have sent you here!¡±

    In all his life, he had never made a decision that he regretted. This was the first time he regretted his decision so much.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I only sent you here for some training to toughen you up a little. I didn¡¯t expect you to join Special Team! That¡¯s not a ce you should be in.¡±

    So it wasn¡¯t Uncle who arranged for her to Join Special Team!

    No wonder she had always felt strange. How could Uncle have arranged for her to be in such a dangerous ce?!

    Since Uncle wants to take me away, I should leave¡­

    Just as she was about to speak, she recalled what the instructor had said to her earlier¡­

    Even if I can¡¯t help Uncle, at the very least, I mustn¡¯t be his worry!

    For Uncle¡¯s sake, I should stay.

    Although Special Team is really dangerous, it can elerate my improvement as much as possible in the shortest time possible, so¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve decided to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Stay here?¡± Chu Liyuan frowned. ¡°Do you know what Special Team is?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°You know and you¡¯re still staying?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you not have any confidence in me with that expression?¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to be willful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being willful. I just want¡­¡± To not be your obstacle. ¡°To make myself stronger so that no one will dare to bully me in future..¡±

 Chapter 359 - 359:1 Donâ€™t Trust Anyone

    Chapter 359:1 Don¡¯t Trust Anyone

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Whafs gotten into her?

    He still remembered that when he asked her toe for the training previously, she had racked her brains to get out of it.

    What is going on now? She actually¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you know me. If I hadn¡¯te here, I would definitely have agreed happily if you told me that I did not have toe.¡±

    ¡°But now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve already joined Special Team and be one of them. There¡¯s no reason for me to give up halfway.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already done it, I¡¯ll definitely give it my best shot!¡±

    ¡°We agreed on a month, so it¡¯ll just be a month.¡±

    She hoped that she could be stronger in this month and not be the person who always made Chu Liyuan worry about her.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I respected your decision, but please respect mine too. I want to stay!¡±

    Seeing the unprecedented seriousness on Jian Dan¡¯s face, he knew that he would not be able to take her away.

    Although Jian Dan was asionally willful, she was still quite obedient and would do as he said. However, she was actually very stubborn deep down. Once she made a decision, she would not budge.

    ¡°You really want to stay?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She had never been as serious about something as she was now¡­

    But for Uncle, I¡¯m willing!

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since he could not change her decision, he could only¡­

    ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    After gently nting a kiss on her forehead, he left the room.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan suddenly barge into his office, Shang did not look surprised. It was as if he had known that he would be back.

    ¡°Look at you. My room and office are not your home. When will you learn to knock?¡±

    Seeing Liyuan barge into his office with such an expression, Shang knew that what he said to Jian Dan had worked.

    ¡°Get someone to tidy up my room.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian is here. Can I note back here?¡±

    ¡°There are so many people here. Are you afraid that something will happen to her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone.¡±

    Since Jian Dan insisted on staying, he could only stay with her.

    ¡°What about Qin Corporation?¡±

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t handle both?¡±

    ¡°No, not really. Since you¡¯ve already decided, I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up your room. When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left¡­

    Shang shook his head as he watched Chu Liyuan leave¡­

    He was no longer the cold and decisive Chu Liyuan. Although it was a good thing to see Chu Liyuan find his happiness, his feelings for Jian Dan were too strong. He hoped that such strong feelings would not affect him adversely¡­

    I wonder why Uncle went out..

    In the room, Jian Dan rubbed her hands and paced around, anxiously waiting for Chu Liyuan.

    When the door opened again¡­

    ¡°Uncle, where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Nowhere. You just finished your mission and haven¡¯t had a good rest. Go and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you agree to let me stay?¡±

    Uncle agreed after going out for a while?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle! Then I¡¯ll head back first¡­¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s departing figure, a trace of worry shed across Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    Jian Jian, you really have no idea what Special Team is..

 Chapter 227 - 227: Neither of You Can Leave Today

    Chapter 227 - 227: Neither of You Can Leave Today

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Jian Dan, if you don¡¯t want to drink, sing a song with me! You won¡¯t reject this too, right?¡± Shen Jiaqi handed the microphone to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at Shen Jiaqi who had a sincere smile on her face. However, her eyes were brimmed with mockery.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jian¡­¡± Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan and frowned slightly.

    It was obvious that Shen Jiaqi did this because she wanted to embarrass Jian Dan! Because other than her, only Shen Jiaqi knew that Jian Dan was tone deaf.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t tell me you still bear a grudge? I sincerely want to reconcile with you.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Shen Jiaqi did not even give Jian Dan a chance to reject her. If she did not sing, she would be petty and narrow-minded.

    Jian Dan gently patted Mengjiao¡¯s hand on the back of her hand. Then, she stood up and took the microphone from Shen Jiaqi¡¯s hand. The corners of her mouth slowly curled up¡­

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll choose the song then. Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Go ahead!¡±

    Jian Dan nodded at her and walked to the song selection tform. After pressing a few buttons¡­ the name of the song appeared on the big screen: Wild Wolf Disco.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Jiaqi¡¯s singing is one of the best in the ss. 1 definitely can¡¯t hold a candle to her. Hence, everyone must be looking forward to hearing Jiaqi¡¯s singing even more, right? As for me? I¡¯ll be her back-up vocals¡ªI¡¯ll rap!¡±

    Jian Dan raised her eyebrows.

    You want to see me make a fool of myself? 1 won¡¯t let you.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I haven¡¯t heard Jiaqi sing in a long time.¡±

    The reaction of their ssmates was the same as Jian Dan had expected. That¡¯s right! How could they let go of such a rare opportunity to suck up to her?

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Jiaqi gritted her teeth and said.

    The truth was, the mastermind behind this ss reunion was not Zhao Zhao at all; it was her¡­ And her main goal was Jian Dan and Mengjiao. She wanted to use this ss reunion to appear in front of them again. She wanted to tell them how well she was doing now, how big the gap between them was, and that they were destined to be trampled under her feet in the future.

    However, she did not expect to encounter this group of blind bats who could not read the room.

    As the apaniment sounded¡­ Shen Jiaqi and Jian Danpleted the song in perfect harmony¡­

    Of course, all the praises belonged to Shen Jiaqi.

    When the song ended, Jian Dan ced the microphone back on the table and shrugged at Shen Jiaqi¡­ The meaning was obvious: Your evil n didn¡¯t seed.

    Jian Dan went back to her seat beside Mengjiao who gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Brilliant!¡±

    ¡°So-so!¡±

    ¡°Jian, 1 want to go to the restroom!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    As she watched Jian Dan and Mengjiao leave, Shen Jiaqi¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile.

    ¡°Jian, are you done?¡± Mengjiao asked as she had been waiting outside the cubicle for a long time, but Jian Dan still did note out.

    ¡°Mengjiao, my stomach hurts all of a sudden. Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±

    ¡°Stomachache? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Go back first!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    ¡°1 really wonder who apanied who to the restroom!¡± Mengjiao smiled and shook her head. She waited for Jian Dan outside the restroom.

    About io minutester, Jian Dan finally exited the cubicle¡­ She was spent¡­

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Mengjiao¡¯s cry for help suddenly emanated from outside the door. Jian Dan immediately rushed out of the restroom.

    She saw Mengjiao being harassed by a drunk man who even wanted to drag Mengjiao away.

    Jian Dan flew off the handle at the sight of this. She rushed forward and pushed the man away, shielding Mengjiao behind her. Perhaps because the man was drunk, he fell to the floor¡ªt on his face¡ªafter being pushed by Jian Dan.

    ¡°How dare you f *cking push me? Do you know who I am?¡± The drunkard struggled to get up from the floor and pointed at Jian Dan as he cursed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Even if you¡¯re the emperor, you can¡¯t touch a girl casually!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s her good fortune that I have taken a fancy to her. Do you know how many people are moring to climb into my bed?¡±

    ¡°Then please, go find those people who want to climb into your bed.¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jian Dan pulled Mengjiao and turned to leave.

    ¡°You want to leave after pushing me? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Neither of you can leave today.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Jian Dan shielded Mengjiao behind her, afraid that something would happen to her.

    ¡°What do you think 1 want to do? Obviously, 1 want to have a good time with you.¡±

    He gave Jian Dan and Mengjiao a sly leer and lecherous smile as he stretched out his lecherous hand to them. Jian Dan was not going to let him mess around and pped his outstretched hand away.

    ¡°So feisty. I like it!¡±

    He extended his hand to Jian Dan again. This time, he did not give Jian Dan a chance to fight back. He grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hand. A man¡¯s strength was definitely much greater than a girl¡¯s, so Jian Dan could not fight him off at all.

    In a moment of desperation, she could only pick up the ss ornament at the side and hit him hard on the head¡­

    The ss bottle shattered, and the fragments slid to the ground with the blood.

    The man howled and fell to the floor again, covering his head with his hands.

    Jian Dan took the opportunity to run away with Mengjiao¡­

    ¡°Somebody, somebody,e quickly. You two are dead meat today.¡±

    The man shouted as hey on the floor.

    After that, three people appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Jian Dan and Mengjiao¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, quickly call Li Jing and ask him toe over.¡±

    It seemed that today¡¯s matter was serious again. Before Chu Liyuan went on a business trip, she had promised him that she would not cause trouble, but¡­ Uncle, you can¡¯t me me! Trouble looked for me!

    Although she had experienced something simr before, she was still terrified now¡­ Her hand that was holding the cell phone kept trembling¡­

    ¡°Hello! Come to Gemini Commercial Club immediately. I¡¯ll send you the location.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up ande over!¡± Jian Dan grabbed the cell phone from Mengjiao¡¯s hand and yelled into it desperately.

    This was a life and death situation! How could he still have the time to talk

    nonsense¡­</font>

 Chapter 361 - 361: Officially Becoming a Member of Special Team

    Chapter 361: Officially Bing a Member of Special Team

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Because there were so many of them, they finished the bottle of red wine in no time

    Jian Dan, wee to the team! Bai Yan was the first to raise his ss.

    Thats right! We havent had a new member in a long time! Wee! Lan Tong raised his ss as well.

    Seeing the two of them raise their sses, the others followed suit. Only Xiao Ran did not raise her ss

    All eyes turned in her direction.

    I didnt expect you to be so capable. Well done! She looked at Jian Dan and raised her ss with a smile.

    Hearing Xiao Rans words, Jian Dan was taken aback for a moment before she beamed. We were able to sessfullyplete the mission this time because of everyones hard work. Im just a small part of it.

    I like that. Wee to the team!

    Thank you! Im also very happy to join you.

    Cheers!

    It was at this moment that Jian Dan felt that she had truly be one of them.

    Thats right! Actually, it was not that nobody joined Special Team, but that there were not many who could fit in with them and were sincerely epted by them. That was why there were only eight of them.

    The reason why Special Team was special was not only because they needed to carry out special missions, but also because the team was an inseparable entity. They shared honor and disgrace, and were supported through trials and tribtions. They were like various organs of the body who were responsible for the parts they were in charge of. If anyone was injured, the rest would be in pain as well.bender

    Perhaps it was because everyone usually did not drink much, they were a little tipsy even though they had only drunk a small ss.

    The nine of them helped one another back to the dormitory. When they returned to the dormitory, everyone copsed onto their bed and fell asleep immediately.

    The next day, when they woke up, they were all a little hungover. Only Xiao Ran was fine

    They went to the mess hall for breakfast together

    While getting food, someone bumped into Jian Dan, causing her to almost knock the te in her hand to the ground. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, so she did not

    Jian Dan turned around and looked at the person who bumped into her

    He looks familiar. Where have I seen him before?

    Why are you in a daze? Lets go. Fang Qing came to her and said.

    Okay.

    Theyre over there.

    Okay.

    The two of them walked towards the exclusive dining area of Special Team

    Oh, Im famished. I didnt expect the food here to be so good.

    Jian Dan looked at the food on her te and said.

    She picked up the ss of milk and was about to drink it when Xiao Ran knocked it away

    Xiao Ran, what was that for?

    Youre so dumb. Someone spiked that.

    Huh? Are you sure?

    Initially, she was quite unhappy. But after hearing Xiao Rans words, she frowned

    This was a pain point for Jian Dan. She had already been roofied several times; and each time, she had been in a precarious situation

    Xiao Ran is an expert in this. Shes definitely right. Bai Yan said.

    But who would roofie me here?

    Did I offend anyone?

    Didnt someone bump into you just now? Fang Qing reminded her.

    But I dont know him. Why would he roofie me?

    Then youll have to ask him. Fang Qing looked coldly in the direction of the man just now

    How dare he bully someone from Special Team? I think hes tired of living. Xing Can said coldly.

    Special Team is one entity. We are bound together for good or bad! Bai Yan said.

    They all stood up and walked towards the person who had knocked into Jian Dan earlier

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 229 - 229: Sheâ€™s the Person My Brother Likes

    Chapter 229 - 229: She¡¯s the Person My Brother Likes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Li Jing had already investigated this clubhouse before he came. The backer of this ce was the Zhuang family.

    Z Group was a family business mainly in the entertainment industry. After making a fortune in Thand and dominating almost half of Thand¡¯s entertainment industry, it had slowly shifted its focus to China in the past few years¡­

    The current chairman of Z Group was Zhuang Tianxiong. He had a son and a daughter. The son¡¯s name was Zhuang Zhijie, and the daughter was Zhuang Meiqi!

    Zhuang Tianxiong doted on his daughter very much. That was why she had developed such an arrogant personality.

    Seeing her today, she was indeed as arrogant as the rumors said. In fact, she was even more exaggerated!<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    It seemed that if he wanted to take Jian Dan away today, he could only use his CEO¡¯s name.

    ¡°Miss Zhuang, this is Mr. Chu¡¯s wife. Can you let her leave with me on ount of Mr. Chu?¡±

    Li Jing was indeed someone who had been working for Chu Liyuan for so many years. He maintained his elegance and professionalism even under such circumstances.

    ¡°Hmph! Mr. Li, don¡¯t be ungrateful. I¡¯m already doing you a huge favor by letting you take your woman away. You¡¯d better not push your luck.¡±

    ¡°In our circle, who doesn¡¯t know that Chu Liyuan has never had a woman by his side, let alone married? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too fake to use such an excuse?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mr. Chu is on a business trip now. If he finds out that you¡¯re throwing his name around like this, I wonder how he¡¯ll deal with you?¡± ¡°Miss Zhuang, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t mind telling you. 1 came back this time for a matchmaking session with Chu Liyuan. If all goes well, I¡¯ll be the future Mrs. Chu, so you¡¯d better not cross me. Otherwise, when I be Mrs. Chu, I¡¯ll make you suffer.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Matchmaking session What¡¯s going on? Uncle is going for a matchmaking session? That¡¯s absolutely impossible. Uncle is already married. How can he still go for a matchmaking session? This woman must be spouting nonsense.

    ¡°Li Jing¡­ You¡¯re wrong to say that. How could you use Liyuan¡¯s name to deceive Miss Zhuang when he¡¯s on a business trip?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to the man who had just entered¡­ especially what he had just said!

    Sizhe? What did he mean by that?

    Jian Dan, Li Jing, and Mengjiao could not figure out what he meant.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Zhuang. I¡¯m Sizhe!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the second young master of the Shang family, Shang Sizhe. Hello!¡± From Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s attitude, it was obvious how powerful the Shang family was.

    ¡°Miss Zhuang, don¡¯t listen to Li Jing¡¯s nonsense. How can Jian Dan be Liyuan¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it at all! How can such a trick deceive me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Miss Zhuang, not only are you beautiful, but you¡¯re also so smart. As expected of a youngdy from a wealthy family!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shang, you tter me!¡± Although her words were humble, her tone brimmed with pride.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve cleared things up, I¡¯ll take this woman away.¡±

    ¡°Hold your horses, Miss Zhuang. 1 am taking this woman away,¡± Sizhe said as he stopped her.

    ¡°Why? Have you taken a fancy to her?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Then are you deliberately trying to go against me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s neither Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman nor yours. Why do you want to take her away?¡±

    ¡°Although she¡¯s not Liyuan¡¯s woman or mine, she¡¯s my brother¡¯s woman!¡±

    As soon as he said that, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes widened by 180 times!

    Even Li Jing and Mengjiao were shocked.

    Whafs Sizhe up to? I haven¡¯t even met his brother. How did I be his woman?

    ¡°Oh, is what you said really true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s hard to say¡ªshe might be my future sister-inw. My brother dotes on her very much!¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s your brother¡¯s woman, why didn¡¯t your brothere? If it¡¯s really as you said¡ªyour brother dotes on her very much¡ªwhy didn¡¯t hee personally?¡±

    ¡°Because we haven¡¯t told my brother about this yet! If my brother finds out that my sister-inw has suffered here, he will definitely tear this ce apart today.¡±

    ¡°I felt that there was no need to go that far, so I didn¡¯t tell my brother. Let me bring my sister-inw back.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shang, do you think I¡¯m a fool? Do you really think I¡¯ll believe that the dignified Mr. Shang Simiao of the Shang family would make such a big fuss over a woman?¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhuang, you have no idea. But if you see how my brother treats my sister-inw, you will understand that my brother dotes on her to the point of insanity.¡±

    Sizhe said it so clearly and seriously that even Jian Dan herself believed that she was really his sister-inw.

    Although they did not know why Sizhe did this, the three of them knew that he did it to save Jian Dan, so they tacitly did not say anything.

    Zhuang Meiqi sized up Sizhe with a scrutinizing gaze. After a long while, she smiled and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s Mr Shang Simiao¡¯s favorite, how can I not do him the favor then? She can leave with you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhuang!¡±

    Sizhe turned around and walked over to Jian Dan. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Just as they reached the door, Zhuang Meiqi spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. 1¡¯11 send someone to send you and thisdy back!¡±

    ¡°No need, we can find our own way back!¡±

    ¡°How can that do? Why do you want to reject my kind gesture?¡±

    It was obvious that she did not fully believe it!

    ¡°Thank you then, Miss Zhuang.¡±

    Sizhe knew that if he refused, he would definitely be exposed, so he could only agree.

    ¡°Li Jing, you guys go back first! Sister-inw and I will make a move first¡­¡±

    Li Jing wanted to say something, but when he saw Zhuang Meiqi, he swallowed his words and left with Mengjiao¡­

    Jian Dan¡ªapanied by Sizhe¡ªgot into the car Zhuang Meiqi had arranged for them¡­

    Just as the car was about to drive away, Zhuang Meiqi spoke again, ¡°By the way, Z Group has a ball the day after tomorrow. 1 hope that both you and your brother will attend with this beautifuldy¡­¡± Zhuang Meiqi looked at Jian Dan meaningfully.

    It seemed that Miss Zhuang was prepared to fight her to the death¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there on time! We¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    ¡°I look forward to seeing all of you then.¡±

    Although they had left that ce, Xian Jin was still unable to rx because they were in Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s car¡­</font>

 Chapter 363 - 363: Why Is She Here With Uncle?

    Chapter 363: Why Is She Here With Uncle?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Dont worry! As long as we stand together, we can defeat any opponent, even if we are outnumbered.

    Seeing Jian Dans worried expression, Bai Yanforted her.

    Dont worry! Xiao Ran echoed.

    Okay, I believe you. Although she was very worried, she suddenly felt less afraid after hearing theirforting words. It was as if as long as they stood together, all the problems could be solved.

    The training officially began in the afternoonbender

    This was her first time participating in official training.

    To be honest, she was looking forward to it.

    The training for Special Team was carried out separately, so they basically did not get to see the regr cadets other than mealtimes.

    The nine of them stood in a line and waited for the instructor

    Instructor Shang soon appeared, followed by two people

    Uncle? Why is he here?

    And why is she here too?

    When Jian Dan saw who the approaching party was, she was originally a little surprised, but it quickly turned into shock

    Because the person with Chu Liyuan was Wei Qianyi!

    If Uncle came here because hes worried about me, what about her?

    When she saw the two of them appear together, she felt extremely upset.

    Why do I see her everywhere Igo?

    How annoying!

    As soon as they walked over, Wei Qianyi said, From today onwards, well be in charge of your training.

    Us? Are you referring to you and Uncle?

    When she heard the us, she was so annoyed.

    She gave Chu Liyuan the evil eye.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Liyuan pretended not to notice and avoided her re.

    Well, well! Ignore me, huh?! Dont you regret it

    I want the best of the best. I hope you wont disappoint us. Lets cut to the chase and start the training.

    Why do I find Wei Qianyis arrogant and superior demeanor especially annoying?

    So be it

    She turned to go for training with the team. Just as she turned around

    You stay behind. She did not need to turn around to know who said thatthat voice was very familiar to her.

    She took a deep breath and turned around. Sir, whats the matter? I just joined Special Team and my physical fitness is very poor, so I have to train harder. If you dont have anything particrly important, please excuse me.

    She said with an angry face and did not give him any face.

    She turned around and went for the training.

    Upon seeing Jian Dans demeanor, a smile appeared on Chu Liyuans face.

    How can she look so adorable when shes jealous? He nearly could not hold it in just now and wanted to kiss her pouting red lips.

    When Wei Qianyi saw the expression on Chu Liyuans face, a cold glint shed across her eyes as she nced at Jian Dan in the distance.

    Whats up? Why are you pulling such a long face? Xiao Ran moved closer to her and asked.

    Am I?

    Youre not still worried about thepetition, are you?

    No. With such outstanding teammates like you guys, Im not worried at all. Well definitely be fine.

    Then why do you look like that?

    Hehe! Im just worried that Ill be a burden to you.

    Stop putting yourself down. There arent many people who can be epted by us, so have some confidence in yourself.

    Okay, I will I just hope that they wont roofie me again. Im very traumatized by that.

    Traumatized? Thats such an exaggeration.

    Its not an exaggeration at all. Ive been roofied several times.

    No way!

    Sigh! I am very exasperated too. But I fall for it every time.

    Its okay. Leave this to me. Xiao Ran said confidently.

    Since everyone told me not to worry, I wont then..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 231 - 231: No, Sheâ€™s My Sister-in-law Now!

    Chapter 231 - 231: No, She¡¯s My Sister-inw Now!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Sizhe, I¡¯m a little hungry. Is there anything to eat?¡±

    Jian Dan asked as she hugged her belly.

    She did not eat much during dinner, and after what had happened just now, she was already starving.

    ¡°You sure are indifferent. Wait here. I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s in the kitchen and get you some food!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After giving Jian Dan a thumbs up, Sizhe got up and went to the kitchen.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°You said that your name is Jian Dan?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little presumptuous, I still would like to ask how many years of age are you, mydy.¡±

    ¡°haha! Simiao, why are you talking like an ancient person? How interesting!¡±

    ¡°Ahem! Yours truly is only 20 years old.¡± Jian Dan went along with Shang Simiao.

    Twenty years old? She¡¯s only 20 years old? What the h *11 is Sizhe doing? He found ass so much younger than himself.

    ¡°So you are a freshman in college, right?!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a senior now.¡±

    ¡°Senior? When did you get epted to college?¡±

    ¡°Fifteen!¡±

    She went to college at the age of is. She looked like a smart girl.

    ¡°What is your major?¡±

    ¡°Computer science!¡±

    Jian Dan did not notice anything amiss in the questions Shang Simiao asked her and answered them truthfully.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to eat in the kitchen. I¡¯ve asked Mrs. Zhang to whip something up for you, but you¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡±

    Sizhe came out of the kitchen and sat on the couch.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll endure it for a while.¡±

    ¡°The two of you seem to be chatting quite well. What were you talking about just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. Just making conversation. Asking me how old I am and what major I¡¯m studying, etc.¡±

    Jian Dan said callously.

    ¡°Simiao, are you doing a census?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to get to know her!¡±

    Just then, a helper walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of piping hot noodles and ced it on the dining table¡­

    ¡°Wow, it smells so good!¡± Jian Dan followed the smell to the table. She picked up the chopsticks and started eating.

    Sizhe moved closer to Simiao and whispered, ¡°Simiao, you¡¯re asking all these because you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, you rascal?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t have any ideas about her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can I steal the girl you like?¡±

    ¡°D*mn it. Simiao, what are you thinking?!¡±

    It turned out that his brother had misunderstood his rtionship with Jian Dan.

    ¡°She and I are not what you think.¡±

    He would never dare to have any ideas about Jian Dan! He was not tired of living.

    Besides, he already had someone in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide from me? I won¡¯t object to the two of you. I think this girl is not bad. Seize the opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Simiao, can you stop trying to matchmake us? We¡¯re really not a couple!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ why did you bring her home?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s a long story¡­¡±

    Sizhe briefly told Simiao what had happened.

    ¡°See? So we¡¯re really not a couple. Her current identity is my sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°You rascal. You really know how to cause trouble for me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. It was an emergency. Youmand much more respect and influence than me.¡±

    The reason why Sizhe said that Jian Dan was his sister-inw was because Li Jing had said that Jian Dan was Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman, and Zhuang Meiqi refused to believe him. He couldn¡¯t possibly put himself in danger again, right?!Moreover, Zhuang Meiqi seemed determined to win over Chu Liyuan, so¡­ in order to save Jian Dan from Zhuang Meiqi as soon as possible, he could only¡­

    However, he did not expect Zhuang Meiqi to not believe him. That was why she sent someone to send them back and monitor them. She even asked his brother to bring Jian Dan to the ball.

    If Jian Dan did not attend the ball as his brother¡¯s woman, she would definitely attack Jian Dan again. Hence, before Chu Liyuan returned, they had to carry on with the act.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just get Chu Liyuan to step in?¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? I can¡¯t reach him, and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s so busy with that he doesn¡¯t turn on his cell phone.¡±

    He had called Chu Liyuan a long time ago, but was unable to contact him. He had no choice but toe up with this n.

    ¡°Therefore, before Chu Liyuan returns, this act has to go on. Hence, she will be staying here for the time being. Also, on that day¡­¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll bring her along!¡±

    This matter concerned Sizhe and Chu Liyuan, so he had to help no matter what!

    ¡°Sizhe, the people outside should have left, right? Can I go back now?¡±

    Jian Dan asked Sizhe after she finished the bowl of noodles and returned to the living room.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t go back yet!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Zhuang Meiqi won¡¯t believe you so easily, so you have to be careful. Stay here for the next few days!¡±

    ¡°Stay here??¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! For your safety, you¡¯ll stay here before Chu Liyuanes back. Your current identity is my brother¡¯s fiancee and my future sister-inw.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Zhuang Meiqi is no ordinary rich youngdy. She¡¯s ruthless. Human lives are nothing to her. You don¡¯t want Chu Liyuan toe back and see your corpse, right?¡±

    ¡°Is it as scary as you say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not exaggerating. Haven¡¯t you seen it today?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even give two hoots about Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t dare to offend Chu Liyuan, but he¡¯s not around now! If anything happens to you during this period, even if Chu Liyuanes back and destroys the Zhuang family, it won¡¯t change anything, right?¡±

    ¡°What you said seems to make sense!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. If something really happens to you, I can¡¯t even imagine what Chu Liyuan will be.¡±

    He had seen how Chu Liyuan treated Jian Dan. He kicked up such a big fuss over a mere Cold Womb Syndrome. With Chu Liyuan¡¯s care for Jian Dan, he was really worried if something really happened to Jian Dan¡­ He wondered what would happen to Chu Liyuan.

    Therefore, he had to protect Jian Dan.

    ¡°I understand! Let¡¯s do as you say!¡±

    Uncle was currently fighting a battle, so she definitely mustn¡¯t be a burden to him at this time.

    ¡°Alright! Then from now on, your identity is my future sister-inw. You have to remember this and don¡¯t give yourself away.¡±

    ¡°Simiao, your current persona is that of an uxorious man who dotes on your fiancee to the core. Can you do that?¡±

    Sizhe looked at his brother in disbelief.

    He knew his brother very well. He was gentle and kind when dealing with people. He could deal with anything calmly as if nothing could make him anxious. He had never seen his brother lose control because of anyone or anything in so many years.

    Hence, he was really worried. He did not know if his brother could pull off the character of an uxorious man..</font>

 Chapter 365 - 365: Master Spirit?? Why Are You...

    Chapter 365: Master Spirit?? Why Are You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although they retreated a little because she detonated the bomb, they soon attacked again and captured the headquarters in no time. However, they could not find the military g at all.

    Calcting the time, the team should have arrived. It seems that well definitely win todayspetition.

    However, Jian Dan did not expect that there would be someone who would take advantage of the chaos to take her life.

    Seeing them rummaging around for the military g, Jian Dan looked rxed. Hence, she did not notice someone stealthily approaching her

    Ouch! Her wrist suddenly hurt. She looked down and saw that there was a deep wound on her wrist and she was bleeding profusely

    Your knife is real? She looked at the person in front of her in horror.

    Because todays match was apetition, the weapons used by everyone were fake and did not have any lethality. However, this person actually used a real knife.

    What do you want? Looking at the man who kept approaching her, she slowly retreated

    Your life He stabbed her with the knife.

    Theres someone who wants her life? What did she do?

    However, with her current skills, she was no match for her attacker.

    First, she dodged the knife and then kicked him. However, the other party was very skilled, so her kick missed.

    Then, he swung the knife at her again. She bent down and dodged the attack again. However, before she could stand up, the knife had already shed at her again. She reached out and grabbed his hand that was gripping the knife tightly. He was very strong. Even if she used all her strength to resist, the knife was still getting increasingly closer to her. Just as the knife was about to touch her

    For some reason, he suddenly fell to the ground.

    When Jian Dan got closer, she saw that there was a knife stuck in his neck and he was bleeding profusely. His body kept twitching, but he soon stopped moving.

    A person with an aortic rupture would die within seconds of exsanguination.

    Who saved me?

    She saw an unfamiliar face appear before her.

    She retreated warily.

    Its me.

    A familiar voice

    You are Master Spirit? Looking at this unfamiliar face, she asked in disbelief.

    Yes.

    Master Spirit, why are you here?

    If I hadnte, you would have died here today. Ive taught you for so long, but you cant even deal with this. Malicious Spirit said in disappointment.

    I have too littlebat experience. When Im nervous, my mind will go nk.

    Malicious Spirit had taught her a lot. Under normal circumstances, she could have dealt with it. However, she had too littlebat experience, so she was at a loss when she was nervous.

    When Malicious Spirit saw that someone was going to hurt her just now, his heart was in his throat. Hence, he had to kill that man with a flying knife.

    Although he had stopped that man in time, it still broke his heart when he saw Jian Dans bleeding arm.

    There must be something seriously wrong with him; he did not even feel so upset when he himself was injured. He really wished he could suffer this injury for her.

    He took out a bandage from his bag and bandaged Jian Dan.

    Master Spirit, thank you. You saved me again!

    Its impossible for me to appear so coincidentally to save you every time, so you must brush up on your skills.

    Got it. Ill work hard.

    Bye.

    Where are you going?

    Youre fine now. I dont want anyone to find out about me.

    With that, he left

    He had already figured out the incident with the director the other time. It turned out that someone had deliberately set it up and he had risked being discovered to sneak in here because he knew that someone was going after Jian Dan.

    He could not sit on his hands anymore.. It seemed like he had to meet herbender

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 233 - 233: Real Identity??

    Chapter 233 - 233: Real Identity??

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As the current head honcho of Shang Corporation, Simiao¡¯s appearance naturally attracted a lot of attention, especially since he had never brought a date to any event before. Hence, his appearance today was very eye-catching.

    Everyone was specting on the identity of the woman with Simiao.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been really radiant recently! This beautifuldy with you is¡­¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°She is¡­¡± From the corner of his eye, he saw Zhuang Meiqi looking at them.

    Simiao snaked an arm around Jian Dan¡¯s waist and gazed at her dotingly. ¡°My fiancee, Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re ATr. Shang¡¯s fiancee? Nice to meet you!¡±

    Upon hearing Simiao¡¯s words, more people gathered and exchanged pleasantries ofplimenting them as a match made in heaven.

    Naturally, toasting was inevitable¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jian Jian doesn¡¯t know how to drink. I¡¯ll drink on her behalf.¡± Simiao took Jian Dan¡¯s wine ss without hesitation and drank it¡­

    ¡°Mr. Shang is really good to his fiancee!¡±

    Another wave of praise swept over him¡­

    Jian Dan rarely wore high heels. Since it was her first time wearing such high heels today and because it was a new pair of shoes, Jian Dan was suffering from shoe bite. She was in great pain and was about to lose her bnce.

    Simiao quickly noticed her abnormality. ¡°Does your feet hurt?¡±

    Jian Dan frowned slightly and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My fiancee isn¡¯t feeling well. 1 need to help her over there to rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡±

    Simiao helped Jian Dan to sit in a corner. He squatted and gently took off her shoes. He realized that the back of her ankles were blistered and the shoes were stained with blood. He frowned and a trace of worry shed across his eyes. ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡± He stood up and left.

    Jian Dan could only sit there alone and wait for him toe back¡­

    How could Jian Dan resist the temptation to eat the delicacies on this table?!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Well, well¡­ Who do we have here?¡±

    Jian Dan looked up and saw that the person in front of her was Shen Jiaqi¡­

    Why did she feel like she would bump into her everywhere she went recently?

    She bumped into her at the market, at the ss reunion, and even at a ball. Jian Dan seriously suspected that Shen Jiaqi had been following her!

    During the ss reunion, she held back her anger because there were so many ssmates around. However, it was different today. ¡°Why? Did you sneak in to hook up with a rich guy?¡±

    Jian Dan could not be bothered with her. She turned her gaze elsewhere and continued eating.

    ¡°Rich people are all very demanding. They won¡¯t take a fancy to just any Tom, Dick, or Harry.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a high-ss ball? Why are there flies? So noisy!¡± Jian Dan dug her ears and said impatiently.

    ¡°How dare you scold me? Do you know that my boyfriend is the organizer of this ball? As long as I say the word, you will be thrown out immediately.¡± Shen Jiaqi raised her chin in arrogance.

    ¡°Why is it still here?¡± Jian Dan waved her hand around and pretended to swat the fly.

    ¡°Fine! Security!¡±

    Hearing Shen Jiaqi¡¯s holler, two security guards walked over. ¡°Miss Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°This woman does not have the appropriate attire. She must have sneaked in when no one was paying attention. Throw her out.¡± Shen Jiaqi crossed her arms.

    ¡°Miss Shen, our ball is strictly guarded. Nobody can sneak in.¡±

    ¡°Why? My words don¡¯t count anymore? Looks like you don¡¯t want this job anymore!¡±

    Shen Jiaqi threatened.

    ¡°Alright. We understand, Miss Shen!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Please leave!¡±

    The two security guards made a ¡°this way, please¡± gesture to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Are you guys stupid? I told you to throw her out, not invite her out. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Just then, Simiao returned and asked when he saw Jian Dan surrounded by people.

    ¡°Simiao¡­ She wants to throw me out,¡± Jian Dan said slowly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Simiao looked at Shen Jiaqi.

    This was the first time Jian Dan had seen such an expression on Simiao¡¯s face. She finally believed that this man was the head of the Shang family.

    Zhuang Meiqi had been paying attention to the situation here, so she immediately walked over. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhuang, is this how the Zhuang family treats their guests?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuang Meiqi had no idea what was going on, so she asked the security guard beside her.

    The security guard briefly recounted what had just happened¡­

    ¡°Meiqi, she was the one who started it!¡±

    Oh! ying the me game, huh?

    ¡°1 hope that Miss Zhuang can give me an exnation. Not everyone can cross my woman!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Shang. 1¡¯11 definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡±

    ¡°Security, throw Shen Jiaqi out.¡±

    ¡°Meiqi, you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m Zhijie¡¯s woman.¡± Shen Jiaqi pulled Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s arm and said.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being my brother¡¯s woman? You¡¯re just a ything in my brother¡¯s bed. When my brother¡¯s novelty wears off, who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°If my brother knows that you are so blind to offend Mr. Shang¡¯s fiancee, how do you think he would deal with you?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s¡­¡± Shen Jiaqi looked at Jian Dan in disbelief and pointed at her with a trembling hand. ¡°She¡¯s the fiancee of Shang Simiao of Shang Corporation?¡± She asked resentfully. ¡°Impossible, impossible! How is that possible?¡±

    When the security guards dragged Shen Jiaqi out, she was still shaking her head and repeating that it was impossible.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, are you satisfied with how I handled it?¡±

    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± After Simiao said this coldly, he squatted to put on the shoes that he had been holding in his hand since just now. His actions of putting on the shoes were very gentle.

    When Simiao put on Jian Dan¡¯s shoes, Jian Dan felt very ufortable.

    However, Zhuang Meiqi was watching from the side, so she could not show her difort.

    In order not to let Zhuang Meiqi see through them, Jian Dan could only pretend Simiao was Chu Liyuan because only then could she be natural about it.

    After Simiao put on Jian Dan¡¯s shoes, he said tenderly, ¡°There. Now, your feet won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shang, you really dote on your fiancee. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. Excuse me!¡±

    Only then did Zhuang Meiqi leave with her men.

    Looking at Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s back view as she left, Jian Dan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Simiao, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Jian Dan felt that Simiao seemed to have sacrificed a little too much for this act!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This is my persona now!¡±

    Looking at Simiao¡¯s serious expression, Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up..</font>

 Chapter 234 - 234: Uncle Is Back

    Chapter 234 - 234: Uncle Is Back

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As the melodious music sounded, the ball officially began¡­

    This ball was held by the Zhuang family to break into the domestic market and get to know more people.

    Because the head of the Zhuang family was not in the country due to some matters, the eldest son of the Zhuang family¡ªZhuang Zhijie¡ªand Zhuang Meiqi gave the opening speech¡­

    As for what they said, Jian Dan did not listen to a single word¡­

    ¡°Meiqi and I will do the opening dance.¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Zhuang Zhijie held Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s hand and led her to the center of the dance floor. They danced to the music¡­

    After that, the number of people on the dance floor gradually increased.

    ¡°Jian Jian¡­¡± Simiao extended his hand to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Liyuan teach you?¡± Simiao asked softly.

    ¡°Hehe, no. I don¡¯t participate in such events often, so 1 didn¡¯t need to!¡±

    ¡°As Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman, there are lots of such events. 1¡¯11 teach you!¡±

    Simiao held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and walked onto the dance floor¡­

    ¡°Follow my footsteps. 1, 2, 3¡­ 1, 2, 3¡­¡± Jian Dan lowered her head. She was so flustered that she could not keep up with Simiao¡¯s footsteps. She did not know how many times she had stepped on him, but Simiao continued to patiently teach Jian Dan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    They did not notice that there were two pairs of eyes staring at them in the darkness¡­

    ¡°Zhijie, is what you just said true?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve had countless women. Can¡¯t 1 even tell that?¡±

    ¡°Although the two of them look very intimate, the devil is in the details if you observe carefully. Just like now, although Simiao¡¯s hand is on her waist, it¡¯s a light touch. If the two of them were really a pair, it would definitely not be like this.¡±

    ¡°I was actually deceived by them. No, 1 have to think of a way to expose them.¡±

    ¡°Alright! After exposing them, I want that woman!¡±

    ¡°Zhijie, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sister. When I¡¯ve had my fun with her, I¡¯ll hand her over to you.¡±

    Zhuang Zhijie ogled at Jian Dan on the dance floor.

    The song ended¡­

    Zhuang Meiqi walked up to the stage. ¡°I don¡¯t think the ball should just be about dancing and eating. That would be too monotonous. Does anyone have any good suggestions to make today¡¯s ball exciting?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? I have a suggestion¡­¡± Zhuang Zhijie walked onto the stage.

    ¡°There are many young couples here today. We can y a game of interaction between couples!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion!¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    Many people echoed their affirmation.

    That¡¯s true¡­ Who would deliberately offend the Zhuang family for no reason?!

    ¡°Since everyone has agreed, let¡¯s begin! The rules of this game are like this. Couples eat fries with their mouths. Within a minute, the couple who eats the most will win. Whoever wins will get my car.¡± Zhuang Zhijie shook the car key in his hand.

    That was not an ordinary car, but a limited edition Ferrari sports car worth more than 10 million yuan!

    Although those who could attend the ball were either rich or aristocratic, the temptation was too strong. Hence¡­

    ¡°Mr. Shang, you¡¯re not participating?¡± Zhuang Meiqi walked up to Simiao and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a car, so I won¡¯t participate.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t participate, 1 feel like something is missing. How about this? If you win, 1¡¯11 donate 10 million yuan to the charity organization under Shang Corporation. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°No need. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you not showing me respect? Or¡­ are you and Miss Jian not engaged at all?¡± Zhuang Meiqi and Zhuang Zhijie echoed each other.

    What was going on? She had believed them just now. Why did she suddenly¡­ Had she seen through something??

    ¡°Of course we are!¡±

    ¡°In that case, why decline? It¡¯s very normal for an engaged couple to kiss. Moreover, if you win, you can get 10 million yuan as a donation. Why not?¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that we don¡¯t want to participate. Are you forcing us?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. But I hate it when people lie to me. If I find out someone lied to me, I¡¯d make them pay, no matter who they are.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Miss Zhuang, are you saying that we lied to you?¡±

    ¡°Did you? We¡¯ll know once you prove it, won¡¯t we?¡±

    From the looks of it, Zhuang Meiqi was not going to let them off so easily today.

    ¡°Zhuang Meiqi, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    ¡°I like to bully people. What can you do to me? If you can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re a real couple today¡­ Mr. Shang, you can leave, but she might not be able to.¡± Zhuang Meiqi nced at Jian Dan coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss! What¡¯s the big deal? Dear, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Simiao hugged Jian Dan and ced one hand behind her head, slowly nearing Jian Dan¡¯s red lips.

    Jian Dan clenched her fists tightly¡­ Just as Simiao¡¯s lips were about to cover hers, Jian Dan turned her head to the side¡­ Tears fell from the corners of her eyes¡­

    She knew very well that Simiao did this to save her, but she really could not get past the barrier in her heart. Even if she died, she did not want to do anything to let Chu Liyuan down.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m indeed not Simiao¡¯s fiancee.¡±

    Zhuang Meiqi only wanted to get her. She really did not want to implicate Simiao. Moreover, she knew that as long as she admitted it, Zhuang Meiqi would not touch Simiao.

    ¡°You finally admit it! 1 knew it. How could someone like you marry into the Shang family?¡± Zhuang Meiqi pinched her chin and said fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Simiao pped Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s hand away from Jian Dan¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Shang Simiao, don¡¯t challenge my patience. Do you think I really don¡¯t dare to touch you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re continue to help Jian Dan, 1 can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to walk out of this door today.¡±

    No one dared to speak because they were all afraid¡­

    As for the reason why so many people were afraid of the Zhuang family¡­

    On the surface, the Zhuang family was in the entertainment industry. But in fact, they were thergest drug lords on the Thai border. They had arge group of mercenaries and arge number of hot weapons.

    Who would want to offend such people?

    ¡°Simiao¡­¡± Jian Dan shook her head at Simiao. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to you for helping me so much, but don¡¯t put yourself in danger for me again.¡±

    ¡°I really might not be able to wait for Uncle toe back. Please help me tell him that 1 haven¡¯t left him. I¡¯ll always be by his side.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. 1 can¡¯t wait anymore¡­¡± Zhuang Zhijie pulled Jian Dan into his arms¡­

    Simiao wanted to stop him, but Zhuang Meiqi gave a look and a few security guards went forward to restrain Simiao.

    ¡°You can kill or torture me, but you can¡¯t touch me!¡± Jian Dan desperately tried to break free from his arms.

    ¡°Die? Do you think I¡¯ll let you die so easily? Let me tell you, once my brother had his fun, there are still so many security guards waiting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°The louder you scream, the more excited 1 get. Scream! Go on, scream!¡±

    ¡°Let go of her!¡± Just as Jian Dan thought that she was about to be raped, a cold voice rang in the air. That voice was extremely familiar to her.

    Uncle is back!</font>

 Chapter 235 - 235: Iâ€™m Sorry, Iâ€™m Late!

    Chapter 235 - 235: I¡¯m Sorry, I¡¯m Late!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The moment she saw that person, the tears in her eyes could not help but flow out like a flood.

    The moment Chu Liyuan entered, he saw Zhuang Zhijie on top of Jian Dan. His whole body exuded a terrifying aura, like a volcano that was about to erupt. Once it erupted, it would turn everything around into ashes.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan getting closer and closer, Jian Dan¡¯s chest heaved up and down uncontrobly. It was excitement, happiness, and peace of mind¡­

    Chu Liyuan walked over and kicked Zhuang Zhijie to the side. The kick was not light and Zhuang Zhijie fell to the ground like a dead dog¡­

    ¡°Zhijie!¡± Zhuang Meiqi had been watching the show from the side, but she never expected that before she could figure out what had happened, her brother would fly out and fall heavily to the ground, motionless¡­

    The ballroom had already been cleared by now. When Zhuang Meiqi, Zhuang Zhijie, and Shang Simiao fell out, the bodyguards were very discerning and cleared everyone out. This was because they knew very well that the game was just an excuse. The real goal was the woman beside Simiao.

    Therefore, they did not want to be nosy and left cooperatively.

    It hurt him to the core when he saw Jian Dan¡¯s torn clothes and her fair skin was exposed with bruises.

    He took off his coat and wrapped it around Jian Dan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jian Dan threw herself into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms and hugged his waist tightly. All the emotions that had been suppressed in her heart for the past few days erupted at this moment.

    Chu Liyuan gently stroked her hair. As Jian Dan felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s scorching body heat and his warm embrace, she could finally heave a sigh of relief¡­

    At this moment, she could finally remove all her disguise and only be herself in this man¡¯s arms!

    It was only when he felt the person in his arms gradually rx that he let go of Jian Dan. He gazed tenderly at the pitiful little girl with tears in her eyes and gently wiped the tears on her face. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    When she heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s words: ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±, a sense of security enveloped her.

    Chu Liyuan swept her up in his arms and put her on a chair at the side. He squatted and looked up at her. He touched her head with one hand and had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    He then stood up. The moment he turned his head, the gentleness in his eyes was swept away, reced by a cold murderous intent.

    He walked slowly towards Zhuang Zhijie and Zhuang Meiqi with a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°How dare you touch Jian Jian with your dirty hands?¡± Before he finished speaking¡­

    Zhuang Zhijie screamed like a pig being ughtered¡­

    He crippled both of Zhuang Zhijie¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching women in the future.¡± A heavy kicknded on Zhuang Zhijie¡¯s lower body, and his whole body flew half a meter away.

    ¡°Ow!¡± Zhuang Zhijie¡¯s eyes were red, veins popped out on his neck, and he covered his lower body with both hands¡­ This time, his scream was even more tragic than before. It resounded throughout the entire ballroom.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Zhuang Zhijie knew that the rest of his life was over. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to cut this person who had unmanned him into pieces.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live to see that day.¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Zhuang Zhijie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You¡­ You want to kill me?¡±

    Given the current situation, if Chu Liyuan really wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as crushing an ant to death.

    However, he did not want to die¡­ Even if he was struggling at death¡¯s door, he wanted to live. Because only by living would he have a chance to take revenge. ¡°Kill you? You¡¯ll only dirty my hands!¡±

    Zhuang Meiqi was already scared out of her wits. She had always been the one to step on and torture people. But today, the tables were turned. She finally tasted that fear and helplessness.

    The man in front of her was like the Grim Reaper. No! He was even more terrifying than the Grim Reaper.

    Because he¡¯ll make your life a living hell.

    ¡°You? You like ¡®body art¡¯?¡±

    Zhuang Meiqi was awakened by this voice that sounded like it came from hell. Her face was filled with fear. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand in front of her, but he mercilessly shook it off.

    ¡°No! No! Please don¡¯t!¡± How could she care about her dignity now?She knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t?? How many people have said this to you? Do you still remember?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My men won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhuang Meiqi heaved a sigh of relief¡­ but what he said next pushed her into hell again.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re too dirty, but¡­ your people can!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhuang Meiqi was scared out of her wits.

    ¡°Once you¡¯re in jail, you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°My father will definitely save me.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even save himself now.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to my father?¡±

    ¡°You can ask him yourself when you see him!¡±

    Just then, many police officers entered the ballroom¡­

    Before Zhuang Meiqi was taken away, ¡°Just who is she?¡±

    It was all because of Jian Dan. If she had not insisted on going after her, things would not have turned out like this. Hence, she really wanted to know why an ant that she could easily crush could actually turn the tables on her¡­

    ¡°She¡¯s my woman!¡±

    Hearing this answer, Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile.

    She only had herself to me!

 Chapter 236 - 236: Missed You

    <h3 style="text-align:left"><span style="font-size:21.6px"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif,serif"><span style="color:#2b2b2b"><span style="background-color:#f4f4f4">Chapter 236 - 236: Missed You

    <span style="color:#2b2b2b"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif,serif"><span style="background-color:#f4f4f4">Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    <span style="color:#2b2b2b"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif,serif"><span style="background-color:#f4f4f4">So this was how Uncle looked in the eyes of outsiders?

    <span style="color:#2b2b2b"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif,serif"><span style="background-color:#f4f4f4">Jian Dan finally understood why everyone said that Chu Liyuan was the Grim Yama. The Chu Liyuan now was really like Yama without any emotions.

    <span style="color:#2b2b2b"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif,serif"><span style="background-color:#f4f4f4">After dealing with them, Chu Liyuan returned to Jian Dan¡­

    <span style="color:#2b2b2b"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif,serif"><span style="background-color:#f4f4f4">No wonder Li Jing said that Uncle¡¯s gentleness had always belonged to her only Just now, he had a ruthless and determined expression on his face, and his entire body emitted a terrifying aura. Now, in front of her, he was the gentle and affectionate Uncle.

    <span style="color:#2b2b2b"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif,serif"><span style="background-color:#f4f4f4">¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Chu Liyuan said tenderly.

    <span style="color:#2b2b2b"><span style="font-family:Arial,sans-serif,serif"><span style="background-color:#f4f4f4">Box

    Then, he swept Jian Dan up in his arms and left the ballroom.She wrapped her arms around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck and gazed intently at him¡­

    How did such happinessnd on her? Such surreal happiness actually happened to her.

    She did not know how to describe her current feelings. She felt that the words in this world could no longer describe her current happiness.

    Unconsciously, she inched closer to Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheek and gently nted a kiss on it. ¡°Uncle, 1 missed you.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words of ¡®1 missed you¡¯ made Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart flutter¡­

    God knew how he had endured these days. Other than working on the mission every day, he missed thisss every second of the day. He did not dare to call her and could only look at her photograph tofort himself.

    She was really a drug to him and it had prated deep into his bones¡­

    On the way back, Jian Dan deliberately kept a distance from Chu Liyuan because she felt that she still had the smell of Zhuang Zhijie on her body. That smell made her feel disgusted, so she did not want to transfer this disgust to Chu Liyuan¡­

    In the car, Jian Dan deliberately kept a distance from him, so he did not take the initiative to approach her. The reason why he did not approach her was because he had not seen thisss for so many days. He really missed her very much. If he touched her now, he would definitely get out of control.

    He looked out of the window and clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the urge to get close to Jian Dan.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two people in the car each had something on their minds¡­

    For some reason, it felt like the journey home had be extremely long.

    Under such torture, they finally returned to Li Garden¡­

    Chu Liyuan carried her back to the bedroom. He had wanted to put her on the bed. ¡°Uncle, I want to take a shower first.¡±

    1 don¡¯t want that disgusting smell to touch Uncle and my bed. 1 want to wash the smell off my body as soon as possible.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Chu Liyuan carried her into the bathroom and gently put her on the floor. She cautiously took off her dirty gown and tossed it aside¡­

    Seeing a hint of color appear in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, Jian Dan hurriedly turned him around and pushed him towards the bathroom door. ¡°I can shower by myself. Uncle, go out first!¡±

    After pushing Chu Liyuan out, she immediately closed the door. With her back pressed against the door, she could feel that Chu Liyuan was just outside the door¡­

    After calming herself down, she went into the shower and turned on the showerhead. Warm water flowed onto her head and flowed through her hair¡­

    Jian Dan rubbed herself with a bath towel a few times and washed herself repeatedly with shower gel. Only when her skin was red did shee out of the shower.

    She realized that she did not take her pajamas when she went in just now. Helpless, she could only wrap a towel around herself and walk to the bathroom door. The bathroom door opened slightly¡­

    Through that small gap, she saw beads of water on Chu Liyuan¡¯s hair that had not been blown dry. His eyes were filled with color, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. His bare chest heaved up and down.

    While Jian Dan was showering, he took a shower in the guest room. However, he had already finished his shower a long time ago, but Jian Dan still had note out of the bathroom.

    Standing at the bathroom door, he heard the sound of water flowing inside. Jian Dan appeared in his mind, and his breathing slowly became heavier¡­

    Finally, the bathroom door was opened¡­

 Chapter 370 - 370: Only Can Be Serendipitous And Not Sought

    Chapter 370: Only Can Be Serendipitous And Not Sought

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan had already gotten changed and was ready, but Chu Liyuan had yet to start getting changed.

    Uncle, why havent you gotten changed yet? Tonight is very important, so you have to finish work early today.

    Jian Jian, are you really doubting my ability?

    No! I wouldnt dare.

    Hey, isnt the proposal at night? Youre already so excited early in the morning?

    Hehe! That seems to be the case. But Im really excited! Im especially looking forward to it and cant wait to see the expression on Grannys face when Grandpa pops the question.

    Hehe! It will definitely Her mind was filled with images and the expression on her face could only be described with one wordtion.

    The richer the expression on Jian Dans face, the more Chu Liyuan felt that she was looking forward to a proposal

    Uncle, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?

    Nothing. Im going to get changed. Wait for me to go downstairs for breakfast. He pinched Jian Dans chin and went to get changed

    Jian Dan felt that Chu Liyuans expression just now was a little strange, but she couldnt quite put her finger on it.

    Very quickly, Chu Liyuan got changed and held Jian Dans small hand. Lets go and have breakfast.

    Okay.

    She let Chu Liyuan lead her downstairs

    To be honest, it was really strange. From the day she came to Li Garden, no matter what time she woke up in the morning, breakfast was already ready on the table when she arrived downstairs.

    How does Mrs. Jin do it? How can she be so precise?

    After breakfast, Chu Liyuan went to the office while Jian Dan went to Mengjiaos house as she needed Mengjiaos help for tonights event.

    Moreover, it had been a long time since shest saw her godson and she missed him terribly.

    After leaving Li Garden, she first went to the mall to pick up some gifts for the baby before going to Mengjiaos house

    After the baby was born, Li Jings mother had been staying there to help Mengjiao take care of the baby.

    It was his mother who opened the door for Jian Dan when she got there.

    Hello, Mrs. Li!

    They had met when the baby was born and knew each other.

    You must be Mengjiaos good friend. Come on in.

    Mrs. Li warmly weed her into the house. Have you had breakfast? Do you want me to make you some?

    Theres no need, Mrs. Li. Ive eaten.

    Jian, youre here! She had received a call from Jian Danst night informing her that she woulde over today. Moreover, it seemed like Jian Dan needed her help with something.

    She held Jians hand and entered the bedroom. Jian, how long has it been since west met? What have you been busy with this vacation?

    Sigh! Dont go there. Ill cry if I talk about it.

    Lets get down to business.

    Theres a very important asion tonight that can only seed; failure is not an option. Hence, I need your help tonight.

    Important asion? What important asion? Ive grown moldy from being cooped up at home this vacation. Im bored out of my mind. I finally have something to do! Mengjiao said excitedly.

    Grandpa is going to propose to Granny tonight!

    Propose? D*mn! Does he have to be so romantic?bender

    Grandpa and I have already set up everything, but there are many things that need to be executed tonight, so

    Of course I have to be there! This is simply I dont know how to describe what Im feeling. Grandpa is so romantic. If Li Jing can be so romantic too, Ill smile in my dreams!

    True, true! Jian Dan echoed enviously.

    Granny and Grandpas love for each other is hard toe by, so there isnt anyone who wouldnt be envious!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 371 - 371: Second Proposal!

    Chapter 371: Second Proposal!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She stayed at Mengjiaos house until the afternoon and yed with Little Li Xia until he fell asleep. Only then did she and Mengjiao go out.

    After leaving, the two of them went straight to Qin Corporation

    Uncle! When they reached the 33rd floor, she barged into Chu Liyuans office. Uncle, Ive already thought it through. Ill go to the family residence to pick up Grannyter. Ill leave the rest to you.

    Dont worry.

    After giving him her instructions, Jian Dan set off for the family residence

    Granny!

    To what do I owe this pleasure?

    I havent gone shopping with you for a long time. I happen to be free today. Why dont we go shopping?

    Why do you suddenly want to go shopping?

    The school about to start and Im going to be a grad student soon. Shouldnt I change my image?

    Thats true. Youre still dressed like an elementary school student. Lets go then!

    Zhiyuan, were going to the mall. Settle dinner yourself.

    She put on a jacket and went out with Jian Dan

    Before leaving, Jian Dan gave Chu Zhiyuan a sly, conspiratorial wink.

    After the two of them stepped out of the house, Chu Zhiyuan left as well

    In order to give them enough time to prepare, Jian Dan really went to the mall with Mo Qingqin. Mo Qingqin had always had good taste, so the clothes she chose for Jian Dan suited her very well.

    After shopping for an hour

    Granny, are you hungry? Do you want to grab a bite?

    Okay. Its dinner time now anyway.

    Yeah. I know a very good restaurant that serves delicious food. Shall I bring you there?

    Sure. Youve always known your way around good food.

    Of course!

    Jian Dan had just received Mengjiaos message and knew that they were ready.

    Granny most probably hasnt noticed anything at all up till now.

    After getting into the car, she gave the chauffeur the address; it was just for show because Chu Zhiyuan had already instructed him previously.

    The car made its way to the destination

    In order not to let Mo Qingqin catch on to anything, Jian Dan upied her with constant chatting on the whole trip.

    When the car arrived at the destination

    Were here. Granny, lets go.

    Jian Dan opened the car door and led Mo Qingqin out.

    Here?

    No way! Did Granny catch on to something?

    Why is it so dark? It doesnt look like a restaurant.

    So she hadnt discovered it yet.

    Its inside. Its a hidden gem; a hole-in-the-wall dining experience. Just follow me.

    She held Mo Qingqins arm and walked in

    As they walked

    The surrounding lights suddenly lit up

    Dan Dan Whats this Mo Qingqin looked at Jian Dan with a puzzled expression.

    Jian Dan smiled sweetly at her. Without saying anything, she went to the other side

    Dan Dan, where are you going?

    Just then, music started ying

    When the music came on, Mo Qingqin finally realized that something was wrong. However, she had yet to figure out what was wrong.

    There was a long red carpet with strawberry bouquets on both sides. At the other end of the red carpet, Chu Zhiyuan was wearing a maroon suit and holding a strawberry bouquet in his hand. He stood there and gazed intently at Mo Qingqin, his eyes filled with deep love. It was the kind of gaze that would only appear when one was looking at the woman he loved deeply.

    Following the music, Chu Zhiyuan walked towards Mo Qingqin step by step

    What are you up to? She asked Chu Zhiyuan who stood before her.

    Qingqin, this is for you. Chu Zhiyuan handed the strawberry bouquet to Mo Qingqin.bender

    Whats going on? Is Dan Dan bribed by you too?

    Mo Qingqin finally realized that everything today was a premeditated n. Shopping? Eating? Its just an excuse to bring me here.

    Come. Chu Zhiyuan held Mo Qingqins hand and walked to the other end of the red carpet

    They walked until they got to a big tree, and the colored lights on the tree instantly lit up

    Before Mo Qingqin could react, Chu Zhiyuan had already taken out the ring from his pocket and got down on one knee before her.

    Jian Dan did not know how to describe the expression on Mo Qingqins face there was disbelief, shock and being moved.

    Qingqin, marry me!

    The moment Chu Zhiyuan said this, Jian Dan felt as if her heart was about to jump out

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 239 - 239: A Good Morning Kiss With a â€œTasteâ€!

    Chapter 239 - 239: A Good Morning Kiss With a ¡°Taste¡±!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan woke up early in the morning¡­

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s sleeping face, the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up into a huge smile. It was really a very blissful thing to be able to wake up in Uncle¡¯s arms every day To be able to see Chu Liyuan every day when she opened her eyes, she felt that this world was filled with beauty.

    It turned out that happiness could be so simple!

    ¡°Jian Jian, if you continue to look at me like this, I won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±

    She watched as Chu Liyuan slowly opened his eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and his eyes brimmed with passion.

    Jian Dan smiled and averted her gaze, but her peripheral vision never left Chu Liyuan.

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s cute look, he tightened his arms around Jian Dan. ¡°1 miss you so much, Jian Jian¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if you will still leave me for so long in the future,¡± she pouted and wheedled.

    He pinched Jian Dan¡¯s chin and made her turn her gaze to him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I put you in a box and bring you along wherever 1 go in the future?¡±

    The next second, he captured Jian Dan¡¯s red lips¡­

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Jian Dan gently pushed Chu Liyuan away. ¡°1 haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, neither have l!¡± He kissed her again¡­

    This time, he did not give Jian Dan a chance to push him away.

    This passionate morning kisssted for a long time¡­

    After it ended, Jian Dan felt that her mouth seemed to be a little swollen.

    After some exercises ¡­ he tidied himself up in satisfaction and went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    ¡°Mmm! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I haven¡¯t eaten Mrs. Jin¡¯s cooking for a few days, I wouldn¡¯t have known that her culinary skills are so good!¡±

    Jian Dan ate the sumptuous breakfast prepared by Mrs. Jin with a satisfied expression.

    Jian Dan was eating happily when she suddenly noticed that Chu Liyuan was gazing intently at her. ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you eating breakfast? Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°A sight to behold!¡±

    Jian Dan¡ªwhose mouth was full of food¡ªblushed when she heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s words. Because her cheeks were stuffed with food, she looked like a big ripe apple.

    Uncle had really been led astray He didn¡¯t forget to flirt with her while they were eating.

    She casually picked up a meat bun and stuffed it into Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hurry up and eat breakfast!¡±

    She lowered her head and snickered.

    ¡°It seems to be especially delicious when you feed me!¡±

    After these few days of separation, he only wanted to stay by Jian Dan¡¯s side and dote on thisss.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk so much during breakfast!¡±

    If Uncle continued to flirt like this, she would not be able to eat her breakfast.

    ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t you like to chat while eating?¡±

    ¡°Do I?¡± Jian Jian yed dumb.

    ¡°No¡­?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jian Dan whispered guiltily.

    ¡°If you say so, then so be it!¡­ Eat!¡± He reached out and touched Jian Dan¡¯s head.

    Where did Uncle learn all these from?! He even knows how the killer move of patting heads!

    She did not have much resistance against Chu Liyuan to begin with. The Chu Liyuan now made her unable to resist at all.

    If this continued, would she have a heart attack?

    Jian Dan tried her best to calm her wildly beating heart.

    ¡°Drink the milk. Don¡¯t choke.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± She took the milk from Chu Liyuan and lowered her head to drink it.

    Jian Dan¡¯s shy look really made him want to get it on with her on the spot.

    It seemed that he was really beyond hope.

    He casually picked up the ss of water beside him and drank all the water in one go, as if this could extinguish the desire in his heart.

    ¡°Uncle, hurry up and eat. We still have to go to the hospital to visit Zi Yan after eating!¡±

    Jian Dan avoided Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze and lowered her head as she urged him.

    ¡°Then¡­ feed me!¡±

    Jian Dan suppressed herughter and looked at Chu Liyuan¡­

    What¡¯s wrong with Uncle today? Is he going to flirt with me to no end?

    ¡°Uncle, are you hurt? Why can¡¯t you eat it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to eat faster?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done eating yet!¡± As she spoke, she picked up a custard bun and popped it in her mouth¡­

    ¡°You can feed me like this too¡­¡± He got up and bit the custard bun in Jian Dan¡¯s mouth that she had yet to finish.

    Jian Dan felt her heart skip a beat and her entire body stiffened.

    Uncle, can you not use so many killer moves all at once? 1 can¡¯t handle it!

 Chapter 240 - 240: From Now On, Youâ€™re My Little Yuanyuan!

    Chapter 240 - 240: From Now On, You¡¯re My Little Yuanyuan!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After breakfast, Jian Dan felt that she had used all her strength. She had never felt that eating was such a difficult thing.

    After dinner, the two of them went to the hospital together¡­

    Zz Yan was staying in a VIP ward, but why did it feel so small?

    After Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan entered the ward, they saw¡­

    Sizhe and Lu Ting carried different breakfasts and sat beside Zi Yan.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Jian Dan felt something amiss.

    Looking at how the two of them were acting without any scruples, were they making it obvious that they were going to fight head-on?

    ¡°Did we disturb you?¡± Jian Dan asked awkwardly.

    ¡°Jian¡­¡±

    ¡°Zi Yan, are you alright?¡± Jian Dan quickly walked to Zi Yan¡¯s bedside.

    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine now!¡±

    ¡°How formidable is he to be able to injure you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very formidable to begin with.¡±

    ¡°Who said so? You are like a god to me!¡±

    ¡°What about Liyuan?¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Jian Dan turned to look at Chu Liyuan. ¡°Of course he¡¯s¡­ my husband!¡±

    ¡°Barely a few words in and you¡¯re already showing off your affection. Is this really appropriate?¡± Sizhe interrupted.

    ¡°Oh! Sorry, 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Jian Dan stuck out her tongue and said.

    ¡°Did the doctor say when you can be discharged?¡±

    ¡°She can be discharged tomorrow,¡± Sizhe said.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good. Then 1¡¯11e with Uncle to pick you up from the hospital tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Lu Ting and Sizhe spoke at the same time¡­

    ¡°Why do the two of you have such chemistry?¡± Jian Dan looked at the two of them and asked.

    ¡°We will pick Zi Yan up tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°But Zi Yan lives in Li Garden. It¡¯s more convenient for me and Uncle to pick her up!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had been silent all this while¡ªfinally spoke¡­ He walked over to Jian Dan and led her out of the ward.

    After leaving the ward¡­

    ¡°Uncle, why did you suddenly drag me out?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian¡­¡± Chu Liyuan looked at thess in front of him and felt a little disappointed. Was it that fun to be a third wheel?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! 1¡¯11 take you somewhere!¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To¡­ say thank you!¡±

    He held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and left the hospital before driving straight to Shang Corporation¡­

    ¡°Oh¡­ You brought me here to look for Simiao?¡±

    ¡°You call him¡­ Simiao?¡±

    ¡°Is there¡­ a problem?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan curiously.

    He and Simiao were the same age. Thisss called him ¡°Uncle¡±, but she called Simiao by his name? Did he look older than Simiao?

    At the thought of that, Chu Liyuan frowned deeply.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly frowning?¡± Jian Dan reached out and gently smoothed the creases between Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Looks like your impression of Simiao is rather good!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Simiao is a very gentle and gentlemanly person. 1 do like him quite a lot!¡±

    Jian Dan said without giving it much thought.

    ¡°Jian Jian, do you think I¡¯m not gentle enough? Not gentlemanly enough?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jian Dan was a little afraid when she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s narrowed eyes.

    Is Uncle angry? But why? Did I say anything wrong?

    Jian Dan kept recalling what she had just said.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan took a step closer to Jian Dan. The distance between the two of them was already very close to begin with. Coupled with this step, the distance between the two of them became even smaller. Hence, Jian Dan lost her bnce and fell back.

    Chu Liyuan held her waist with one hand and supported her. He leaned forward¡­

    Is Uncle jealous?

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call him Simiao in the future!¡±

    ¡°What should I call him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the same age as me. You can call him¡­ Uncle Simiao!¡±

    Uh my God! Was she that stupid?

    At this moment, Jian Dan finally realized the problem.

    It was really speechless that her EQ.was not online.

    ¡°Unc¡­¡± Before she could say the word ¡°Uncle¡±, Jian Dan tactfully shut her mouth¡­

    ¡°Little Yuanyuan¡­ Don¡¯t be angry with me, alright?¡± Jian Dan tickled Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest with both hands.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Little Yuanyuan¡­ What can 1 do so that you will stop being angry?¡±

    ¡°Coax me!¡±

    Coax? How?.. Aha! I¡¯ve got it¡­

    Jian Dan stood up straight and pulled Chu Liyuan¡¯s tie with one hand, pulling him to her. Her other hand continued to tickle Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest as she slowly approached him¡­

    Just as he felt that Jian Dan was about to kiss him¡­ his cheeks were wet¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Thisss actually stuck out her tongue and licked him¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing?¡± He wiped the spot that Jian Dan had licked with one hand.

    ¡°This is how Qiuqiu coaxes me every time she makes me angry!¡± Jian Dan bit her lower lip and said.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Yuanyuan, you¡¯re smiling. Are you not angry with me anymore?¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s innocent expression, he gave in!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not angry anymore? Hehe¡­ I knew it¡ªUnc¡­ Little Yuanyuan, you¡¯re the best.¡± She almost put her foot in her mouth again..

 Chapter 375 - 375: Give Jian Jian a Romantic Proposal Too!

    Chapter 375: Give Jian Jian a Romantic Proposal Too!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the meal they shared, Malicious Spirit sent Jian Dan back¡­

    However, on the way back, he realized that someone was following Jian Dan.

    Therefore, after dropping Jian Dan off, Malicious Spirit did not leave. Instead, he secretly protected Jian Dan¡­

    Just as he had expected, the two of them were going to attack Jian Dan when she was alone with no one around. But how could he give them such an opportunity?

    Before they could make a move, he had already turned them into dead people¡­

    After dealing with the two of them, he secretly escorted Jian Dan back to Li Garden before leaving.

    Looks like that person has not given up. Although she¡¯s not as brazen as before, she still wants to kill Jian Dan in private. Looks like as long as Jian Dan goes out in the future, I have to be by her side. Only then can I ensure her safety.

    When Chu Zhiyuan was nning the surprise proposal for Mo Qingqin, Chu Liyuan had noted Jian Dan¡¯s anticipation and yearning.

    Hence, he wanted to give Jian Dan such a surprise as well. Furthermore, it was not just a proposal; he also wanted to give her a grand wedding. While making Jian Dan happy, he also wanted others to know that this woman belonged to him¡ªChu Liyuan¡ªand that they should not harbor any improper thoughts about her.

    That¡¯s right! They are not even allowed to harbor any such thoughts!

    In order to let Jian Dan have an unforgettable proposal and wedding, he rounded up everyone close to Jian Dan because he did not want her to have any regrets.

    Chu Liyuan did things wlessly. Hence, during the preparation process, Jian Dan had absolutely no idea at all¡­

    However, it was also because of this that led to the subsequent events¡­

    Everyone tried their best to present Jian Dan with a perfect wedding.

    During the preparation process, they could tell how deep Chu Liyuan¡¯s love for Jian Dan was and were happy that she found such a man.

    This was because such an outstanding man had done things out of his character time and again for Jian Dan. Everyone believed that such a man could definitely give Jian Dan happiness in the future.

    In the past, it was always Jian Dan who stood in front of them to shield and protect them. Now, there was finally someone who could stand in front of Jian Dan when she was injured to protect her and surround her with happiness.

    However, there was someone who did not share that same sentiment. In fact, it was the opposite of their thoughts.

    This person was Wei Qianyi¡­

    She had not nned to act so quickly, but this matter had be a catalyst. She had no choice but to bring forward her n.

    She was painfully aware of the fact that once they held the wedding, it would be a deration to the entire world: Jian Dan was his woman, and Wei Qianyi would really have no chance at all then.

    Therefore, Jian Dan had to disappear before Chu Liyuan proposed to her¡­

    Of course, what she meant by ¡°disappear¡± was death! But how could she ept a simple death? She wanted Jian Dan to die in pain. Other than physically and mentally, she also wanted to crush Jian Dan definitively andpletely.

    She wanted Jian Dan to suffer all kinds of torture and make her have nothing to live for. The more Jian Dan suffered, the happier she would be.

    Since she was going to carry out this n, the prerequisite was that the person who was in the way must not be around¡­

    Hence¡­

    On the day that Chu Liyuan was going to propose to Jian Dan, she used the excuse of not going to hurt Jian Dan anymore to invite Malicious Spirit over¡­

    As long as Malicious Spirit was not by Jian Dan¡¯s side, everything would be a piece of cake..

 Chapter 376 - 376: Donâ€™t Even Think About Escaping Today

    Chapter 376: Don¡¯t Even Think About Escaping Today

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The weather was very good today. It would be a waste to stay at home in such good weather.

    Jian Dan had wanted to ask Mengjiao out, but she did not expect Mengjiao to call her before she did. ¡°Jian, the weather is so good today. Do you want to go shopping?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Yes, yes! Of course I do!¡±

    ¡°Great. We¡¯ll meet at the cafe by Shangqing Mall then.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    After receiving Mengjiao¡¯s invitation, Jian Dan returned to the bedroom and changed into a morefortable set of clothes before leaving¡­

    Mengjiao was about to leave when she received a call saying that there was a problem with the flowers she had ordered.

    How can there be no flowers tonight?

    But what should I do now? I¡¯ve already arranged to meet Jian Dan at the cafe.

    Just as she was at a loss for what to do, her cell phone rang again¡­

    The person who called this time¡­ was obviously¡­ That was right! It was Wei Qianyi!

    She even pretended to be kind and told Mengjiao that she would meet Jian Dan on her behalf. She also promised that she would bring Jian Dan to the venue on time.

    Mengjiao had no choice but to agree as she was very anxious about the flowers¡­

    When Jian Dan arrived at the cafe, Mengjiao had yet to arrive¡­ She ordered a ss of fruit juice and found a table to wait for Mengjiao¡­

    However, it was Wei Qianyi who came instead.

    When Jian Dan saw Wei Qianyi, she frowned.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Me? I was just passing by and saw you here, so I came in to take a look. You ordered this fruit juice, right? I brought it over for you.¡± She ced the fruit juice in front of Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan cast a nce at the ss of fruit juice and knew that it had been spiked¡­

    You want to use such a method to trick me again? Sorry, this method no longer works on me.

    Although Jian Dan did not bring it out into the open, it did not mean that she would sit here with Wei Qianyi¡­

    She picked up her bag and turned to leave¡­

    ¡°Are you really so rude? You¡¯re leaving without even taking a sip?¡±

    How dare you push your luck? Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me then.

    Without even turning around, Jian Dan merely gave a nod. ¡°You know full well what this ss of fruit juice is. If you don¡¯t want me to tell Uncle, you¡¯d better shut your trap now and stay away from me in future!¡±

    Jian Dan left without looking back¡­

    Wei Qianyi clenched her fists tightly as she watched Jian Dan leave. Her eyes were filled with coldness.

    Looks like you¡¯re bing increasingly more difficult to deal with. But so what if you didn¡¯t fall for it? Do you think I don¡¯t have a backup n?

    A cold smile appeared on her lips. She whipped out her cell phone and dialed that phone number¡­

    After the call went through, she only said two words: ¡°Do it.¡±

    After Jian Dan left the cafe, she wanted to call Mengjiao, but Wei Qianyi followed her out. ¡°Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°What the h*ll do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to apologize to you. It was my fault just now. I was just too jealous, so I did that.¡±

    ¡°Jealous? Is jealousy an excuse to hurt others?¡± Jian Dan did not mince her words.

    Although Wei Qianyi hated Jian Dan to the core, she pretended on the surface that she wanted to bury the hatchet with her.

    ¡°I really am very sorry. I will definitely change for the better in the future.¡±

    Jian Dan did not care for Wei Qianyi¡¯s promise. If a person is born evil, they will be a bad egg. How can they change in such a short period of time? That¡¯s incredulous!

    Hence, she did not take Wei Qianyi¡¯s words to heart and did not want to waste any time on her anymore. She turned around and left¡­

    This was exactly what Wei Qianyi wanted.

    She followed Jian Dan all the way and deliberately led her to a very remote alley. The moment Jian Dan turned into the alley, those people could not wait to attack¡­

    A total of 10 burly men surrounded Jian Dan. The reason for so many people was to take Jian Dan away in the shortest time possible.

    It turned out that they made the right decision¡­ Two fists were no match for four hands, let alone Jian Dan and her mediocre skills.. In less than five minutes, she was knocked unconscious and taken away by them¡­

 Chapter 243 - 243: The Feeling of Being at a loss

    Chapter 243: The Feeling of Being at a loss

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At noon the next day¡ªunder Lu Ting and Sizhe¡¯s escort¡ªZi Yan returned to Li Garden safely.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you¡¯ve lost weight these few days. 1 asked Mrs. Jin to prepare a lot of delicious food for you, but your wounds haven¡¯tpletely healed yet, so 1 didn¡¯t prepare spicy food. But these are very delicious. You have to nourish yourself well!¡±

    Seeing Zi Yan walk in, Jian Dan immediately went up to her with a sweet smile on her face.

    She dragged Zi Yan to the dining table¡­

    She wanted to sit beside Zi Yan and serve her food, but she did not expect that before her butt could touch the chair, she was sent flying by someone else¡¯s butt¡­

    She turned around and saw¡­

    Sizhe was sitting in the seat that she wanted to sit in just now¡­

    On the other side of Zi Yan, Lu Ting was slowly taking his seat¡­

    ¡°Sit here!¡± Chu Liyuan patted the chair beside him and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jian Dan obediently took the seat beside Chu Liyuan.

    Looking at the three people opposite her, the gazes of the two people on both sides rested on Zi Yan, who was in the middle¡­

    From the looks of it, it would not be her turn to take care of Zi Yan. She could not even take a queue number.

    She did not expect Zi Yan to be so charming. Her love life was empty previously and now she had two guys vying for her.

    By the time she snapped back to reality, Zi Yan¡¯s bowl was almost full¡­

    These two guys were too enthusiastic!

    Jian Dan turned to look at Chu Liyuan¡­

    From the corner of her eye, he saw Jian Dan looking at him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly¡­

    He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of Jian Dan¡¯s favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.

    She thought that Chu Liyuan would put it in her bowl, but she did not expect him to say, ¡°Open up!¡±

    Looking at the sweet and sour pork rib that was brought to her mouth, her face turned slightly red. She obediently opened her mouth and ate the sweet and sour pork rib.

    Seeing this, the two guys opposite picked up their chopsticks at the same time and picked up different dishes to bring to Zi Yan¡¯s mouth at the same time.

    ¡°My hands are fine! 1 can eat by myself!¡± Zi Yan looked at the two of them coldly and picked up her chopsticks to eat¡­

    During the meal, the two of them seemed to have lost their appetite¡­

    ¡°Sizhe, don¡¯t you love Mrs. Jin¡¯s cooking? Why are you eating so little today?¡±

    ¡°And Lu Ting¡­ Is Mrs. Jin¡¯s cooking not to your liking today?¡± Jian Dan asked even though she knew the answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go upstairs first¡­¡±

    Seeing Zi Yan stand up, Sizhe and Lu Ting also stood up¡­

    ¡°Are you guys going to follow me back to my room? I¡¯m fine now. The two of you can go back!¡± Zi Yan said coldly to the two of them. Then, she turned around and went upstairs¡­

    At night¡­

    Jian Dan lightly knocked on Zi Yan¡¯s door¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s only been a few days since west met. Why did you return to such a cold expression?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here because¡­ I miss you of course!¡±

    When Zi Yan heard Jian Dan say that she missed her, her expression changed.

    ¡°Oh! Do we have to talk through the door? Let¡¯s talk inside¡­¡± Jian Dan strode into Zi Yan¡¯s room with a te of cut fruits.

    She ced the fruits on the table at the side and gave Zi Yan a big bear hug. ¡°Zi Yan, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days. I missed you so much!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Before Zi Yan could react, Jian Dan had already pulled Zi Yan to sit on the bed.

    ¡°Zi Yan, have a grape!¡± Jian Dan picked up a grape and popped it into Zi Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Is it sweet??¡± Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan with an expectant smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    So, this was the feeling of having a friend¡­ After returning from a trip, she would prepare delicious food for her, give her a big hug, and even pop a grape into her mouth¡­

    Not only was the grape sweet¡­ but it warmed her heart!

    ¡°I also think they are very delicious, so I brought them over for you!¡±

    She popped one into her own mouth¡­

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s expression, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly¡­

    ¡°By the way, Zi Yan, can 1 ask you a small question?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Between Sizhe and Lu Ting, who do you like?¡±

    This question had been hidden in her heart for a few days. Now that she finally had a chance, she had to ask about it!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t sense that these two handsome men are wooing you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zi Yan shook her head.

    For the past few days, Sizhe and Lu Ting had been buzzing around her. Although she was not used to it and sometimes felt a little annoyed, she did not seem to hate them¡­ As for liking them??

    This question seemed to have never crossed her mind.

    ¡°Huh?? What does shaking your head mean?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like either of them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?? That¡¯s true. It¡¯s understandable that you can¡¯t figure out your thoughts in such a short period of time!¡±

    Before she left, Sizhe had suddenly confessed his feelings for her. She had not even had time to think about it. Who knew that Lu Ting would join in the fun too? They caused her heart and mind to be all over the ce¡­

    She had never felt this way before.

    This feeling of being unable to control it really made her a little at a loss.

    ¡°You have to think about this question carefully. After all, it concerns your lifelong happiness!¡±

    ¡°You have to find someone you like to be with. Only then will you be happy.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Zi Yan, you¡¯re smiling? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you smile. You look so pretty when you smile. If Sizhe and Lu Ting saw you, they would definitely be mesmerized by you!¡±

    ¡°Jian¡­¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Zi Yan¡¯s slightly red cheeks¡­

    Oh my God?Zi Yan could blush?Did she have to be so cute?

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    If she continued, Zi Yan¡¯s face might even be able to fry an egg¡­

 Chapter 244 - 244: Their Supermarket Trip

    Chapter 244: Their Supermarket Trip

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    From the day Zi Yan returned, Li Garden seemed to have be these two guys¡¯ second home. Even if they were very busy, they would stille daily!

    ¡°Little Yuanyuan, Zi Yan¡¯s injuries are almost healed. Moreover¡­ I¡¯m about to start school soon, so shouldn¡¯t we go on a trip now?¡±

    They had not gone out for the past few days. It seemed that thisss really could not hold it in anymore¡­

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°We can go on an outing! We can also ask Mengmeng, Fanghe, Mengjiao, Li Jing, Jihao and Qianqian to join us. As for Sizhe and Lu Ting, I don¡¯t think we need to ask them. They will definitely tag along.¡±

    ¡°Little Yuanyuan¡­ Shall we?¡± She blinked her big eyes and looked at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Is there somewhere you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the beach.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Yay! I knew it! Little Yuanyuan, you are the best! Muack!¡± Jian Dan jumped onto Chu Liyuan¡¯s back excitedly and nted a big, fat kiss on his cheek.

    After that, Jian Dan happily called the others¡­ Other than Mengmeng and Fanghe¡ªwho was filming and did not have time¡ªeveryone else was in on the trip.

    For the rest of the day, Jian Dan excitedly prepared the things they needed for the outing¡­

    ¡°Hubby, can you apany me to the supermarket?¡±

    Ever since she got married to Chu Liyuan, she had never thought that the two of them would go to the supermarket together. She rarely went there, let alone go there with Chu Liyuan. This was because Li Garden really did notck anything. Mrs. Jin and Uncle Zhang would prepare everything in advance, so there was no such opportunity.

    Hence, it was impossible for her to miss this rare opportunity.

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s big eyes blinking at him non-stop¡­ How could he reject her?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chu Liyuan went out first and drove the car over¡­ He started the engine and waited for Jian Dan toe out¡­

    Jian Dan saw that Chu Liyuan had started the car and ran out. She opened the door of the passenger seat and got in. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the nearby supermarket¡­

    Jian Dan got out of the car first. As Chu Liyuan had to park the car first, Jian Dan waited for him at the entrance of the supermarket.

    She never expected to see¡­ ¡°Simiao?¡± Jian Dan had just said these words when she subconsciously looked around to see if Chu Liyuan had returned.

    If Uncle heard this, he might get angry again¡­

    ¡°Simiao¡­ Uncle Simiao, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Liyuan must have told you to call me that!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jian Dan smiled awkwardly and touched her head.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Liyuan to be so jealous!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect it either! Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you waiting for Liyuan?¡±

    ¡°Yup! We¡¯re going on an outing tomorrow, so we¡¯re here to buy some stuff!¡±

    ¡°An outing?¡±

    ¡°Yup! Sizhe is going too. Simiao¡­ Uncle Simiao, do you want to join us too?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! In the future, when Liyuan isn¡¯t around, you can still call me Simiao.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid that I will forget. It¡¯s better to have just one form of address!¡± ¡°Alright! As you wish!¡±

    ¡°By the way, I still have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first!¡±

    ¡°Then tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°If I have time, I¡¯ll be there!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She did not notice that Chu Liyuan had already parked the car and was behind her.

    ¡°Oh! I bumped into Uncle Simiao just now and chatted with him for a while!¡±

    ¡°Shang Simiao?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But I just asked him if he wanted to join us on the outing tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is he?¡±

    ¡°He said that he would go when he had time!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and get the stuff! Come on!¡±

    Jian Dan held Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and entered the supermarket¡­

    ¡°Wow, this actually has a new vor!¡± Jian Dan picked up a bag of snacks excitedly and said.

    ¡°And this¡­ It¡¯s only been a few months since I came to the supermarket, but there are already so many new snacks.¡±

    Jian Dan was like a primary school student happily preparing to go on a spring outing.

    Jian Dan had just picked up a packet of cookies when she saw a mother pushing a shopping cart over. How did she know at a nce that it was a mother? Of course, it was because there was a child who looked to be about four or five years old sitting in her shopping cart.

    The mother brushed past her, and Jian Dan¡¯s gaze followed her until she was out of sight¡­

    She had been watching her not because of how attractive the things in her shopping cart were, nor because of how cute her child was, but¡­

    ¡°Hubby, 1 want to ride in the cart too!¡±

    ¡°Ride in here?¡± Chu Liyuan pointed at the shopping cart in front of him in disbelief.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Hubby, can you push me?¡±

    In the past, such scenes could only be seen in television dramas. At that time, she really wanted to try it and felt that it must be very interesting, but she never had the chance.

    Jian Dan kept looking at him with such a pleading expression. He could not reject her. Even if it was an unreasonable request, he would agree unconditionally.

    Seeing thisss climb into the shopping cart with great effort, the corners of his lips curled up. He walked behind Jian Dan in two steps and carried her gently into the shopping cart.

    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know riding in a shopping cart would feel like this!¡±

    As long as Jian Dan was by his side¡­ As long as he saw Jian Dan¡¯s smile¡­ As long as Jian Dan was happy, he would be very contented. Hence, even if Jian Dan wanted the moon in the sky, he would think of a way to pluck it for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue with the shopping spree!¡±

    The moment the shopping cart was pushed, it turned out to be really fun.

    However, just as the two of them were shopping enthusiastically, a supermarket staff member saw them. ¡°Adults aren¡¯t allowed to ride in the shopping cart! This will damage our shopping cart. Please¡­¡±

    ¡°Hubby, hurry up and go!¡±

    Chu Liyuan pushed the shopping cart and started running. Before long, he shook off that person.

    The feeling of being pushed through the supermarket by Chu Liyuan just now was really exciting!

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so awesome! You managed to ditch that supermarket staff member in this small supermarket. You¡¯re so awesome! Suave!¡± She gave Chu Liyuan a thumbs up, her face full of admiration.

    They were almost done shopping, so Chu Liyuan carried her out of the shopping cart and the two of them went to the checkout counter to settle the bill.

    IV/20 would have thought that the supermarket staff member who had been chasing them for a long time would be smart enough to wait for them here?!

    After settling the bill, she looked up and saw a thunderous face. She instantly felt bad.

    This staff member was too persistent! It was really rare to have such a dedicated employee now!

    After that, there was a long lecture¡­

    Of course, if Jian Dan had not stopped Chu Liyuan, why would Chu Liyuan let a mere supermarket employee criticize and lecture him?

    If others found out about this, they would definitely be shocked.

    However¡­ what could he do?He could only obey his wife¡¯smands!

 Chapter 245 - 245: Envy? How is that possible? I Already Have the Best!

    Chapter 245: Envy? How is that possible? I Already Have the Best!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day, the group of them drove to the countryside happily¡­

    When they arrived at the destination, they unloaded the things from the car¡­

    Because the people who came today were basically couples, they all started their respective tasks in pairs¡­ This was what they meant about it not being tiring when couples work hand-in-hand!

    Only Zi Yan¡¯s team was special because all the others were in pairs, but Zi Yan¡¯s was a trio.

    As Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan ced the food on the table, they watched the interaction between Zi Yan, Sizhe, and Lu Ting¡­

    ¡°Hubby, look at them!¡± She only looked in Zi Yan¡¯s direction.

    ¡°This is the ssic setting of two men and one woman in an idol drama!¡±

    Zi Yan was definitely the female lead in real life now!

    ¡°How blissful would it be to be pursued by two outstanding guys at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you envious?¡± Suddenly, Chu Liyuan¡¯s cold voice rang in her ears.

    ¡°Of course not. How is that possible? The best is already by my side!¡± She looked into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes and said very sincerely. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t look at anyone else. Just look at me!¡± Chu Liyuan turned her head in his own direction and bent down. He was usually gentle and unquestionable¡­

    She looked into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes with a smile and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you a little too slow?! You¡¯re still not done yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to feed us with your PDA?!¡± Jihao teased when he and Qianqian came over.

    ¡°Not everyone can witness our PDA.¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jihao and said coldly.

    ¡°Do you mean that we should feel honored?¡± Jihao continued.

    ¡°You can think of it that way!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Chu Liyuan, when did you be so narcissistic?!¡± Jihao could not believe his ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this.¡±

    ¡°Honey, these two definitely surpassed us!¡± Jihao hugged Qianqian and gazed into her eyes.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, are you treating this as a badge of honor now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±

    Looking at the two of them bickering, the two women looked at each other and smiled. In the end, they left the ¡°battlefield¡±!

    The two of them walked to the side and saw that the two men were still arguing¡­

    ¡°Jian, do you know? As Chu Liyuan¡¯s friends, we are very grateful to you for showing up in his life. Ever since you walked into Chu Liyuan¡¯s life, he has changed. In the past, he would never argue with Jihao, let alone bicker with him like now.

    ¡°Because of you, Chu Liyuan finally has some warmth. In the past, he was always cold. You couldn¡¯t see any expression on his face.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯ll get over my head if you say that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something you should be proud of!¡±

    ¡°I think as long as you stay by Chu Liyuan¡¯s side, he will be as happy as he is now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Uncle. It¡¯s really, really, really blissful for me to be with him!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mengjiao suddenly appeared behind them and patted their shoulders.

    ¡°Mengjiao, you nearly scared me to death!¡± Jian Dan soothed her chest.

    ¡°Jian, why do these words sound so fake when theye out of your mouth?¡± Mengjiao smiled and sat beside the two of them.

    ¡°Is Zi Yan in a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s dating yet. They¡¯re still in the wooing stage!¡±

    ¡°Two of them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Zi Yan¡¯s charm is irresistible!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who will win Zi Yan over in the end?¡±

    ¡°I think these two guys are quite outstanding. It would be a difficult choice for Zi Yan!¡±

    ¡°If it were me, 1 might have hit the wall already!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you already have Chu Liyuan. Do you think anyone would dare to steal Mr. Chu¡¯s woman? Therefore, such a thing can¡¯t happen to you,¡± Mengjiao said bluntly.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m just making an analogy! Uncle is so good, I don¡¯t even need to choose, okay?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. The best is already yours.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I think so too!¡± She covered her face in embarrassment.

    Although she was a little embarrassed, Chu Liyuan was the best in her heart!

 Chapter 246 - 246: Shang Simiao The "Troublemaker"

    Chapter 246: Shang Simiao The ¡°Troublemaker¡±

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Are you all ready?¡± A sudden male voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    They looked in the direction of the voice¡­ Shang Simiao.

    ¡°Simiao, didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t being because of work?¡± Sizhe spoke first.

    ¡°Something cropped up, so I changed the time.¡±

    Actually, he did not want toe today. There were two voices in his heart one said not to go, and the other said to go!

    Later, one of the voices won, so he came¡­

    On the way here, he had been wondering what expression Chu Liyuan would have when he saw him.

    To be honest, he did have a good impression of Jian Dan because there was something very attractive about her, especially for people like them who had been hurt before. Hence, he was unconsciously attracted to Jian Dan. However, knowing that Jian Dan was Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife, he had never had any other thoughts about Jian Dan!

    Hence, from the moment he came over, his gazended on Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression when he saw him¡­ did not disappoint him¡­

    In the past, he would always lose to Chu Liyuan no matter what. This time, he had finally made aeback.

    ¡°Uncle Simiao, you¡¯re here too! Wee, wee!¡± Jian Dan said without giving it much thought, not noticing Chu Liyuan¡¯s darkened face at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with work every day and haven¡¯te out for a long time. 1 didn¡¯t expect the air out here to be so fresh!¡± Although he was talking to Jian Dan, his eyes were constantly looking at Chu Liyuan.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s darkening face, the corners of his lips curled up into an imperceptible smile.

    It was very rare to see Chu Liyuan lose control like this. He finally smelled anger!

    ¡°Jian, who is this?¡± Mengjiao whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear.

    She had just said that no one would dare to steal Mr. Chu¡¯s woman, and now there was someone who was not afraid of death?

    ¡°Shang Simiao!¡±

    ¡°This name sounds familiar. Where have 1 heard it before?¡± Mengjiao fell into deep thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s the one we met at the club the other time¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember now. The eldest son of the Shang family, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup! He¡¯s a very nice guy.¡±

    ¡°Jian, what should I say about you? Didn¡¯t you see the expression on Mr. Chu¡¯s face? It¡¯s thunderous!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan looked in Chu Liyuan¡¯s direction as if she had just woken up from a dream¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression was indeed rather scary. It was even more exaggerated than what Mengjiao had said.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan like this, Jian Dan jogged over to him. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you frowning again?¡± Jian Dan smoothed the creases between Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows with her fingers again.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan did not say anything, she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips¡­

    Muack! Muack!

    ¡°It¡¯s so sour! Do you need me to help you relieve it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± He leaned over and captured Jian Dan¡¯s red lips¡­

    Jian Dan did not expect Chu Liyuan to kiss her in front of so many people. Furthermore, it was not a peck, but a passionate French kiss¡­

    Jian Dan was stunned and wanted to push Chu Liyuan away, but she was tightly wrapped in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms and could not move at all.

    From the corner of her eye, she saw that everyone was looking at them. In an instant, she felt that not only her face, but even her body had be very hot!

    Of course, it was not just Jian Dan. Everyone did not dare to believe the scene unfolding before them was real. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Although Chu Liyuan had undergone earth-shattering changes because of Jian Dan, for him to reach such a level. There were no words to describe their current mood¡­

    Although Shang Simiao was also very shocked, he smiled as if he had expected it!

    It seemed like Chu Liyuan had really met his Waterloo this time¡­

 Chapter 247 - 247: Lonely Uncle Simiao

    Chapter 247 - 247: Lonely Uncle Simiao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After a long while, Chu Liyuan released his arms and his thin lips left Jian Dan¡¯s lips¡­

    Under the extremeck of oxygen, she took inrge gulps of air. When her breathing gradually stabilized, she felt that her lips were a little swollen. She touched her lips with her hand. Her lips¡ªwhich were not very thin to begin with¡ªhad be exceptionally thick. When she nced down, she could see her red lips.

    Uncle, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little too much? Not only did you kiss me in public, but did you have to kiss so hard?

    She was too ashamed to face anyone¡­

    Jian Dan subconsciously covered her face¡­ As if as long as she could not see, others would not be able to see her.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    She felt her hands¡ªwhich were covering her face¡ªbeing gently removed from her face by a warm hand.

    She closed her eyes in embarrassment and her lips were tightly shut¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice, Jian Dan opened her eyes one by one. The first thing she saw was the indifferent Chu Liyuan in front of her. Then, she secretly looked behind him. It would be fine if she didn¡¯t look, but when she did, the gazes behind him gathered on her¡­

    She immediately turned around and looked at Chu Liyuan with a reproachful expression. ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m too ashamed to face anyone!¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s expression, his bad mood because of Simiao¡¯s appearance instantly improved, and the corners of his lips curled up¡­

    He pulled Jian Dan into her arms and turned around to face the people behind him. ¡°What did you see just now?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so busy!¡±

    The people behind him instantly shifted their gazes away and continued with whatever they were doing. It was as if nothing had happened just now¡­

    Really??

    Just as Jian Dan was about to turn her gaze back to Chu Liyuan, she saw Jihao¡­

    Oh my God? Jihao was watching from this distance just now?? Didn¡¯t that scene just now be a close-up in Jihao¡¯s eyes??

    Just as Jian Dan was feeling ashamed, ¡°Oh! The weather today is really good! The sun is bright and the breeze is gentle. It¡¯s really suitable for an outing¡­¡± She started walking away.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine now?¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    This small interlude ended just like that.

    Jian Dan was big-hearted and she threw the matter to the back of her mind once they started having fun¡­

    ¡°Hubby, is there anything that you don¡¯t know?¡±

    She did not expect Chu Liyuan to know how to fly a kite.

    It seemed that ever since she got married to Chu Liyuan, she had not discovered anything that Chu Liyuan did not know.

    Sigh! How could her husband be so outstanding? A glint of romance shed across Jian Dan¡¯s eyes as she looked at the god-like man beside her with a love-struck expression.

    Sensing the burning gaze beside him, he turned to look at thess. ¡°Am I that good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Very good-looking.¡± Jian Dan felt that she would not be able to get enough of him even if she looked at him for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Hubby, how can you be so outstanding? I don¡¯t think I can find any ws in you.¡±

    ¡°How can such an outstanding and good person like you fall for me? I don¡¯t seem to have any special merits! I don¡¯t have a devastatingly beautiful face, an impressive figure, or charming long legs. 1 don¡¯t have any special talents. Even if I do, 1 only know how to use aputer!¡±

    ¡°Seems that way! Why, huh?¡±

    Seeing how cute Jian Dan was, he suddenly felt like teasing her.

    Jian Dan tilted her head and waited for Chu Liyuan¡¯s next answer.

    ¡°Every facial feature on your face looks a little ordinary, but when theye together, it bes what 1 like. You¡¯re a little short; every time 1 kiss you, my neck feels very tired, but¡­ it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to resolve it¡­ For instance, like this.¡±

    Chu Liyuan suddenly ced his hands under her armpits. In the next second, Chu Liyuan lifted her up and wrapped his arms around her waist¡­

    ¡°The kite is about to fall!¡± Jian Dan reminded with a red face.

    ¡°Even if it falls, it¡¯s still in my hands. It can¡¯t escape! You¡¯re the same!¡±

    ¡°Then you have to hold on tight. Don¡¯t let go! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find me again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    The entire beach was filled with pink bubbles. Except for¡­ Simiao¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    While in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms, Jian Dan saw a lonely figure in the distance from the corner of her eye. Everyone was in pairs, except for Simiao, who stood alone on the beach and quietly looked at the sea.. He was surrounded by loneliness¡­</font>

 Chapter 248 - 248: Uncle Simiaoâ€™s Love History

    Chapter 248 - 248: Uncle Simiao¡¯s Love History

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At noon, everyone began to busy themselves with lunch¡­

    Jian Dan took the opportunity to say, ¡°Sizhe, don¡¯t you think Uncle Simiaocks a woman by his side?¡±

    Uncle Simiao and Uncle were the same age. Not only was he not married, but he didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. It was really¡­

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ve been worried sick about his marriage! But my brother is very stubborn.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s never met a suitable one?¡± In 38 years, he hasn¡¯t met a suitable one. Isn¡¯t that too ridiculous?¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s a long story¡­ Come here!¡± Sizhe pulled Jian Dan aside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°My brother once had an unforgettable love. At that time, he loved her very much. He even made me believe in love for a while. However, I didn¡¯t expect them to not be together in the end.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He got dumped.¡±

    ¡°A person as good as Uncle Simiao was dumped? Why?¡± This was beyond Jian Dan¡¯sprehension.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think even my brother knows the reason! Because she left without saying goodbye and suddenly disappeared one day.¡±

    ¡°Huh? This is too melodramatic!¡±

    ¡°Very!¡±

    ¡°After that, did Uncle Simiao lose faith in love because of her and could no longer fall in love with anyone else?!¡±

    Sizhe nodded helplessly.

    ¡°No way! Is it really that melodramatic?¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Uncle Simiao¡¯s future happiness be ruined in the hands of one woman. Sizhe, do you know what type of girl Uncle Simiao likes?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ The girl from before looks very quiet, elegant, and artistic.¡±

    ¡°However, my brother¡¯s standards seem to have changed a little recently!¡± ¡°What changes? Is there a reference?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! Don¡¯t joke around! If Uncle hears this, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. If you weren¡¯t Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife, my brother might have already recovered from it.¡±

    As Simiao¡¯s younger brother, he could see it very clearly. Although he was not sure if his brother had fallen for Jian Dan, he knew Simiao had feelings for her!

    ¡°Sizhe¡­¡± identally, the decibel was a little too high¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing with Sizhe?¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing. Sizhe asked me about Zi Yan!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sizhe asked softly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°It¡¯s better than telling Uncle that we¡¯re discussing Uncle Simiao!¡± Jian Dan said softly.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words seemed to make sense. If the Devil found out that he was discussing another man with his wife, the scene would be really terrifying.

    ¡°Yes! Haha! Yes!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, is the meat ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Here you go!¡± Chu Liyuan brought a te of barbecued food to Jian Dan.

    When Jian Dan saw the te of food that looked, smelled, and tasted good, she drooled. She had been taking traditional Chinese medicine for the past few days, and her mouth was always bitter. Moreover, Chu Liyuan did not allow her to eat such heavy food.

    Jian Dan picked up amb skewer and was about to pop it in her mouth. ¡°Uncle, can I really eat it?¡±

    ¡°Only today!¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± She bit off a piece of meat. ¡°So yummy! Hubby, try it!¡±

    Jian Dan brought the meat skewer she had just bitten to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Mmm, not bad!¡±

    ¡°I knew it! How can there be no kebabs in life?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a gluttonous little thing!¡± Chu Liyuan pinched her nose affectionately.

    She stuck out her tongue and smiled sweetly..</font>

 Chapter 249 - 249: Some People Canâ€™t Hide Even If They Want to

    Chapter 249 - 249: Some People Can¡¯t Hide Even If They Want to

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Fate was really magical. It could turn two people who did not know each other into friends or even lovers.

    However, there were times when there were good affinity and bad luck!

    As for the rtionship between her and Shen Jiaqi, it should be considered an ill-fated rtionship!

    She always thought that they would never meet again in this life. But in the end, they would always meet by chance. She did not know what kind of ill-fated rtionship it was for their fates to be so tightly bound together.

    Well¡­<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Starting the new school semester was supposed to be a happy thing, but it became a particrly depressing thing because of Shen Jiaqi¡¯s appearance.

    Of course, it had nothing to do with Jian Dan. After all, she was in college a few years earlier than her peers. However, Mengjiao was in trouble. Coincidentally, the two of them were in the same ss.

    After school started, they had a lot of time in school. This meant that they would have to spend a lot of time with Shen Jiaqi every day.

    One day, Mengjiao and Jian Dan came out of the dormitory together and was on their way to their respective sses.

    When they first saw that familiar figure on the field, the two of them thought that they had seen wrongly. Or rather, they did not want to believe it!

    Later on, Mengjiao told her that Shen Jiaqi was a transfer student in their ss¡­

    This piece of news was like a bomb that had dropped on their heads. However, the only fortunate thing was that Mengjiao and Li Jing were going to register their marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau in the next few days. Moreover, Mengjiao¡¯s pregnancy was gradually showing, so she was going to withdraw from school in a few days.

    Hence, they could only endure it before that.

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao had never thought of provoking her. They did not even want to have anything to do with her. However, as she had said before, even if they did not cause trouble, this trouble woulde knocking on their door.

    Mengjiao was about to leave the ssroom after ss when Shen Jiaqi stopped her.

    Jian Dan¡ªwho was about to pick Mengjiao up from ss¡ªsaw that Mengjiao was blocked by Shen Jiaqi in the ssroom. She rushed over and pushed away the peson blocking the door, shielding Mengjiao behind her¡­

    ¡°Shen Jiaqi, do you have nothing to do every day? Are you so free?¡± Jian Dan said bluntly. As the saying goes, ¡°if you respect me, 1¡¯11 respect you ten times. If you bully me, I¡¯ll have to return it a hundredfold¡±.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? How dare you criticize me?!¡± As soon as ss ended, she immediately appeared at the door of their ssroom.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m in my fourth year, and it¡¯s the second half of the year. Naturally, 1 don¡¯t have many sses, especially since I¡¯ve already finished my graduation thesis. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m too outstanding, so it¡¯s normal for me to be idle. As for you¡­ if you¡¯re not diligent, can you keep up?¡±

    The two of them had known each other since they were young. Shen Jiaqi was the kind of person who could only make up for her shorings with hard work. If she had not put in several times more effort than ordinary people, how could she have obtained the qualification to be an exchange student without Mengjiao and herself taking the exam? She must have put in a lot of effort.

    ¡°You!¡± Although the two of them were ¡°enemies¡± now, she had to admit that the two of them were the people who were most familiar with each other. What Jian Dan said happened to be one of her sore points!

    She had never been as smart as others since she was young, so she had to work harder to catch up to others. She slept two hours less than others every day. She could only work hard to obtain things that Jian Dan and the others could easily obtain. However, if she wanted to change her life, she had to work extra hard.

    ¡°What?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If you¡¯re very busy, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Well make a move first.¡±

    Jian Dan pulled Mengjiao out of the ssroom¡­</font>

 Chapter 250 - 250: Married? Are You in Love?

    Chapter 250 - 250: Married? Are You in Love?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Jian, you just¡­¡±

    Mengjiao said after they left the ssroom.

    ¡°I know what you want to say. I also know that 1 shouldn¡¯t have rubbed salt on her wound, but I had no choice at that time. There were so many people surrounding the two of us. Moreover, your current situation is special! Of course, we have to escape as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. She¡¯s best at winning people¡¯s hearts. She¡¯s only been here for a few days, but so many people are willing to stand on her side. You¡¯ve got to hand it to her!¡±

    However, it was fine if it happened once, but if it happened many times, they would not be able to escape the next time.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Every day, Shen Jiaqi would tirelessly find trouble with the two of them¡­

    It annoyed Jian Dan and Mengjiao. They did not know how she had so much energy to do so many things.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    However¡­ although there had been so many troubles recently, there was finally something happy.

    Mengjiao and Li Jing were finally going to register their marriage. Before that, there was still a small problem that needed to be resolved¡­

    Because Zijie had been busy with the repeat exams, Mengjiao had never told him about Li Jing. She had not breathed a word about her pregnancy.

    Now that Zijie had finally passed the college entrance examination and had enrolled inw school, Mengjiao decided to tell him about this.

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao had been loitering at the entrance of J University¡¯sw school dormitory for a long time, but they did not dare to enter¡­

    Xia Zijie was famous for being protective of his sister. If he knew that his sister was pregnant out of wedlock, who knew what he would do?

    ¡°Jian, 1 don¡¯t know what to tell him. I¡¯m a little scared!¡±

    Although Jian Dan was also very nervous, she took a deep breath to make herself not look so nervous when she saw Mengjiao¡¯s nervous expression and her facial features twisted together because of nervousness.

    ¡°Mengjiao, don¡¯t worry. 1 will be with you!¡± Jian Dan held Mengjiao¡¯s hand and walked towards the dormitory step by step. When they reached the door, they were stopped by the dormitory supervisor downstairs. ¡°This is the male dormitory!¡±

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here to look for someone!¡± Jian Dan said when she saw how nervous Mengjiao was.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re looking for Xia Zijie, a first-yearw student. We¡¯re his sisters!¡±

    ¡°Sisters? Alright, wait here. I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Sir!¡±

    After the dormitory supervisor finished the call, Mengjiao and Jian Dan waited downstairs for Xia Zijie toe down. As they waited, the two of them paced around nervously¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, Jian Dan, why did you suddenlye here to look for me?¡±

    Neither of them noticed that Xia Zijie had already arrived behind them.

    ¡°Zijie!¡±

    ¡°Zijie!¡±

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao turned around at the same time¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? You look weird!¡±

    Usually, Jian Dan and Mengjiao talked a lot. Today, they suddenly became so silent. There must be something fishy!

    Did these twosses get into trouble? That¡¯s not right! Jian¡¯s husband is Mr. Chu. What trouble can¡¯t he solve? But if they didn¡¯t get into trouble, what could it be?

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s a small matter.¡±

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    Jian Dan tugged at Mengjiao¡¯s sleeves¡­ The two of them lowered their heads and exchanged nces.

    ¡°Are you two trying to make me die of suspense? Tell me quickly, what happened?¡±

    The two of them had always spoken whatever was on their minds. Why did they suddenly be like this today? There must be a reason for it.

    ¡°Zijie, let¡¯s talk over there! It¡¯s not convenient to talk here with so many peopleing and going!¡±

    Xia Zijie followed the two of them to the stream at the side¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao!¡± Jian Dan felt that it was better for Mengjiao to tell Zijie herself.

    ¡°Mengjiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zijie was already on the edge¡­

    ¡°Jian¡­¡± Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan for help.

    Jian Dan nodded at Mengjiao and held her hand tightly, wanting to give her strength.

    Mengjiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked at Xia Zijie. ¡°Zijie¡­

    1¡­¡±

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting married!¡± Mengjiao closed her eyes and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°What? Getting married? You¡¯re dating?¡±

    When did his sister fall in love? Why didn¡¯t he know about it at all?Moreover, what was going on with her getting married right away?

    She suddenly wanted to get married¡­ Could it be¡­</font>

 Chapter 396 - 396: A Bolt From the Blue

    Chapter 396: A Bolt From the Blue

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After about half an hour, the door of the emergency room finally opened again and a doctor came out.

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Is my sister alright?¡± Although Jian Xiaokai was very worried, he did not show it in order not to worry his mother.

    ¡°Her condition is rather worrying. Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words almost made Jian Dan stumble and fall to the ground. Fortunately, Xiaoyang was quick to catch her.

    Doctors always give good news while sweeping bad news under the rug. Since he said that, it really means that Xiaoxin¡¯s condition is very serious.

    Now that Xiaoxin is in such a condition, I must not fall apart.

    She braced herself and followed the doctor to his office¡­

    ¡°Xiaoyang, please take care of Xiaoxin for now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Although he really wanted to go with her, he stayed behind to take care of Xiaoxin in order to ease Jian Dan¡¯s mind.

    With Uncle Xiaoyang taking care of Xiaoxin, it should be okay for the time being. Hence, Xiaokai secretly followed her to the doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my daughter?¡±

    ¡°I did a very thorough examination. It¡¯s leukemia.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Leukemia? How¡¯s that possible? How could such a cute girl like Xiaoxin have such an illness? That¡¯s impossible!

    Jian Dan did not want to believe what she heard.

    That word was like a death sentence.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My daughter has always been healthy. How could she suddenly have such a disease? It can¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it repeatedly. It¡¯s indeed leukemia.¡±

    Her heart sank.

    ¡°Doctor, is there any way to treat it?¡±

    ¡°The best treatment now is for her to get a bone marrow transnt.¡±

    ¡°My¡­ My bone marrow can be transnted to my daughter. Use mine!¡± Upon hearing that there was a treatment method, Jian Dan said as she grabbed the doctor excitedly.

    ¡°Although there¡¯s a high chance of a match, we still need to do a detailed examination to confirm if you are a donor match for your daughter.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s check it quickly! Let¡¯s go now!¡± Jian Dan was already losing control.

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    Jian Xiaokai¡ªwho had been listening outside the door¡ªsaid as he opened the door.

    ¡°Xiaokai? Why are you here?¡± Seeing her son appear at the door, Jian Dan hurriedly wiped the tears off her face.

    ¡°I heard it outside the door just now. Xiaoxin and I are twins. My bone marrow will definitely be a match!¡±

    Jian Dan had always known that Xiaokai was a very responsible little guy even though he was very young. In fact¡ªeven though it was said that she took care of them¡ªit had been Xiaokai who took care of her and Xiaoxin¡¯s emotions and daily life most of the time all these years.

    Under such circumstances, he could actually step up without any fear.

    ¡°Xiaokai, you¡¯re still a child. You can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, say no more. I must save Xiaoxin!¡±

    ¡°Doctor, please conduct the tests for me and my mother!¡±

    Seeing a child who was not even five years old looking at him with a determined expression and saying those words, the doctor¡¯s face revealed an expression of admiration.

    He did not expect such a young child to be able to do this.

    ¡°Sweetheart, the process of bone marrow extraction for the examination is very painful. Even many adults can¡¯t stand it. Are you sure you want to get tested?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m not afraid of pain. As long as I can save my sister, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Looking at her son, Jian Dan¡¯s felt veryforted. What good karma did learn in my previous life to have such a son?!

    rm willing to do anything for my daughter to be out of the woods.

    However¡­

    Jian Dan and Xiaokai both got tested, but neither of them was a match. Xiaoyang had also gotten tested¡ªtogether with many of hisrades¡ªbut none of them was a match to Xiaoxin.

    Looking at Xiaoxin lying on the bed, it broke Jian Dan¡¯s heart. If she could, she really hoped that she was the one lying there now. Tm willing to bear this pain on behalf of Xiaoxin.

    How could God bear to take such adorable child away?

 Chapter 252 - 252: Itâ€™s You?

    Chapter 252 - 252: It¡¯s You?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Five minutester¡­

    Li Jing appeared in the lobby of Qin Corporation¡­

    ¡°Li Jing! Over here!¡± Jian Dan waved at Li Jing.

    ¡°Mengjiao! Madam, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xia Zijie saw him.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    Li Jing was Chu Liyuan¡¯s special assistant. Back then, Li Jing was the one who took care of Xia Zijie¡¯s matters, so of course he knew Li Jing.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here too!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with Mengjiao now. Of course I have to call you brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not married yet!¡±

    ¡°Although we¡¯re not married yet, you¡¯re Mengjiao¡¯s brother, so you¡¯re my brother.¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao told me that you¡¯ve been taking care of her since she was young. You¡¯ve really taken good care of her, but 1 hope that you can hand over this responsibility to me from now on. Although 1 might not be as good to her as you, I can promise you that I¡¯ll do my best to treat her well.¡±

    As expected of Chu Liyuan¡¯s right-hand man, he could still perform so steadily under such a sudden attack. They could find no fault with his words!

    ¡°Brother, if you agree, 1 hope to arrange a time to have a meal with Mom and Granny to discuss things.¡±

    ¡°Zijie, are you unhappy that Li Jing is your brother-inw?¡± Jian Dan chimed in.

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it then. Now, hurry up and arrange for them to meet!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Oh! No ¡¯but¡¯s.¡± Jian Dan sat beside Zijie and whispered in his ear, ¡°Mengjiao can¡¯t wait any longer in her current condition. Do you want Mengjiao to be an unwed mother?¡±

    ¡°I know what are you worried about. You can rest assured about this. If Li Jing dares to bully Mengjiao, I will definitely get Uncle to teach him a lesson. Moreover, aren¡¯t you joining Qin Corporation after graduation? When the timees, you can keep an eye on him. Isn¡¯t that great?!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words seemed to make sense.

    ¡°Hopefully, you can remember what you said today. If you dare to bully Mengjiao in the future, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°I will!¡±

    Finally, the weight on his heart was lifted¡­

    As for their family dinner, it was inconvenient for Jian Dan to join in. However, she heard from Mengjiao that it was not bad¡­

    Mengjiao¡¯s matter was finally resolved, but¡­

    Sigh! She still had a hurdle that she did not know how to ovee. If only her Granny were so easy to deal with.

    Now, whenever she thought of what Granny had said to her, she felt very uncertain.

    I wonder what Granny will do when shees back? Will she force me to leave Uncle? If that¡¯s really the case, what should I do? Should I listen to Granny and leave Uncle? No, 1 don¡¯t want to leave Uncle at all now. But if 1 don¡¯t listen to Granny, she will definitely be very sad.

    What should 1 do?

    Jian Dan felt that she was about to go bald from tearing her hair out, but she still could not think of a good solution.

    ¡°Penny for your thought?¡±

    When Chu Liyuan came back from work, he saw Jian Dan slumped over at the dining table alone with a worried expression and muttering to herself.

    ¡°Hubby, why are you back so early today? Did you miss me?¡±

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan had returned, the worry on Jian Dan¡¯s face disappeared. She ran over yfully and hugged Chu Liyuan¡¯s waist.

    ¡°I missed you!¡±

    ¡°Silly goose!¡± He caressed Jian Dan¡¯s hair and said gently.

    Now, she really did not dare to imagine what she would be if she really separated from Chu Liyuan one day.

    Thinking of this, Jian Dan felt a lump in her throat¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although there were no tears in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, he could feel the change in her breathing.

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m happy because Mengjiao and Li Jing have finally gotten together!¡±

    Wait! What if¡­</font>

 Chapter 399 - 399: Goodbye

    Chapter 399: Goodbye

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On this day, Jian Dan asked Xiaokai to stay in the hospital to take care of Xiaoxin while she went to the cocktail party alone. In order to get into the cocktail party without attracting attention, she stole a set of waitress uniform and sneaked in as a server.

    Because this was an identity that allowed her to get close to him but not be easily discovered by him.

    The Jian Dan now was no longer the Jian Dan from five years ago. Although the Jian Dan now was still a life-noob, she was top-notch in other aspects.

    Hence, stealing a set of clothes was a piece of cake for her.

    It took less than five minutes to steal the clothes and another minute to change into them.

    After that, she followed the server who was wearing the same uniform as her to the kitchen¡­

    Then, she carried a tray with all kinds of alcohol on it and walked into the cocktail party.

    After she sneaked in, she began to search for Chu Liyuan in the crowd. However, she did not see him at all after searching for a long time.

    Is my intel wrong?

    If he¡¯s not here today, what should I do?

    Just as Jian Dan was fretting¡­ the door of the cocktail party was pushed open¡­

    A man and a woman walked in.

    Jian Dan was very familiar with that man. Although they had not seen each other for five years, his handsome face did not seem to have changed at all.

    For a moment, she was a little fascinated¡­

    However, she immediately shook herself from her reverie.

    How could you be so useless?! This man had hurt you so badly, yet you¡¯re still mesmerized by him. How useless.

    Jian Dan, you¡¯re here with a mission today, so you have to calm down.

    Afterpleting the mission, she would really have nothing to do with him anymore.

    Moreover¡­

    The person who came with him was Wei Qianyi.

    It seemed like they were already together.

    To be honest, she was a little disappointed in herself. After so many years, she was still under his spell.

    In order to calm herself down, she temporarily left the cocktail party and found a quiet balcony.

    Breathing in the cool air on the balcony, she slowly calmed herself down.

    Perhaps because she was too nervous, she did not notice that someone had appeared behind her¡­

    After making sure that she had calmed down, she picked up the tray and prepared to return to the cocktail party to continue her mission. However, she did not expect to bump into someone as soon as she turned around. Judging from the figure, it was a man. The wine on the tray spilled all over him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s an ident!¡±

    As she spoke, she wiped the clothes that had been hit by the wine.

    She looked up and met a pair of extremely familiar eyes¡­

    Chu Liyuan had always avoided such asions. If it wasn¡¯t for the special circumstances today, he wouldn¡¯t havee no matter what.

    In order to avoid unnecessary social interactions, he left the cocktail party and wanted to find a quiet ce to stay for a while.

    When he walked to a balcony, he saw someone dressed as a server standing on the balcony. However, that back view deeply attracted his gaze.

    This back view had appeared in his dreams countless times. In his dreams, he really wanted to hug this back view. However, every time he wanted to hug it, he would wake up from the dream.

    He had always thought that it was because Jian Dan refused to forgive him, so she did not even let him hug her in his dreams.

    Am I dreaming again?

    If he could, he would rather live in the dream forever because she was in the dream¡­

 Chapter 254 - 254: A Little Storm at the Civil Affairs Bureau

    Chapter 254 - 254: A Little Storm at the Civil Affairs Bureau

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He wanted to let Jian Dan off today. He did not expect thisss to take the initiative toe to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to have one. It¡¯s best to have a football team!¡±

    ¡°Football team? I¡¯m not a sow! How can I give birth to so many?¡± Jian Dan pouted in protest.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand had already reached into her bathrobe.

    He felt the silky nightie¡­<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    So thisss had nned this all along¡­

    ¡°You naughtyss!¡± There was an obvious change in the frequency of his breathing.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    He leaned forward and kissed Jian Dan¡¯s lips¡­

    A night without process¡­

    At dawn, Jian Dan woke up from her sleep¡­

    0/2/Every morning when she opened her eyes, she would see a face that was like a piece of art. Not everyone could do this. She really could not get enough of Chu Liyuan¡¯s face no matter how she looked at it!

    ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He asked again when Jian Dan did not say anything.

    ¡°Hubby, do you like boys or girls?¡±

    ¡°1 like either as long as they are our kids!¡±

    ¡°Then will our baby be like you? Or will he be like me?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! 1 will like it either way! But¡­ you¡¯ll always be the one I like the most!¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about me?¡± Although she said that, her heart felt as sweet as honey.

    ¡°If not? 1 talk about other people, won¡¯t you be jealous?¡±

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re so naughty. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going to wash up!¡± She struggled out of Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡ªlifted the nket¡ªand went to the bathroom.

    She was seduced by Chu Liyuan again.

    She squeezed out the toothpaste and was about to brush her teeth when she heard the bathroom door open.

    ¡°Why did youe in too?!¡±

    ¡°I want to brush my teeth too!¡±

    He walked over to Jian Dan. He was getting increasingly closer¡­ Just as Jian Dan nervously closed her eyes, he reached out and took his toothbrush.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± When she opened her eyes, she realized that Chu Liyuan had only wanted to get the toothpaste.

    What was going on in her mind every day? How embarrassing!

    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m brushing my teeth!¡± She stuffed the toothbrush into her mouth. ¡°Ow!¡± Perhaps she brushed it too quickly, so she identally brushed her gums¡­

    ¡°How can you hurt yourself just by brushing your teeth?¡±

    Chu Liyuan raised her chin and checked Jian Dan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡± She waved her hand and removed her chin from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand. Then, she lowered her head and spat out the foam in her mouth.

    ¡°You still say that you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re bleeding.¡± Seeing that the foam that she spat out had turned red, he frowned deeply.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days! It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re fine? Don¡¯t you know that once it¡¯s infected, it¡¯s very serious?¡±

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    ¡°After rinsing your mouth,e out!¡±

    After rinsing her mouth, she obediently followed Chu Liyuan to sit on the bed.

    ¡°Open up!¡±

    When she opened her mouth, she did not know what Chu Liyuan had sprayed into it. She felt that it was cold inside. ¡°Uncle, what is this?¡±

    ¡°To prevent oral infection!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°You are really a genius at injuring yourself!¡±

    ¡°I was just careless!¡±

    ¡°Then please be more careful in the future!¡±

    ¡°Got it. Hubby, have you not brushed your teeth yet?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now¡­¡±

    While Chu Liyuan was brushing his teeth, she went downstairs for breakfast.

    ¡°Are we having soya beancurd today? I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time! It smells so good.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, do you have chives and chili oil?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam. 1¡¯11 go get them now!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Jin!¡±

    Mrs. Jin quickly brought over the chives and chili oil from the kitchen.

    She added the chives and chili oil into the soya beancurd and stirred it gently. Just as she was about to put a spoonful into her mouth, she was stopped by Chu Liyuan who suddenly appeared. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this. Your wound will get infected.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    ¡°No! Mrs. Jin, pour a ss of milk for Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already mixed it. It¡¯s a waste not to eat it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be wasted!¡± He reached for the soya beancurd. ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s not bad!¡±

    ¡°Madam, your milk!¡±

    She could only watch helplessly as Chu Liyuan finished the bowl of soya beancurd. She could only reluctantly pick up the milk beside her¡­

    Of course, milk was delicious, but she drank it every day; she really wanted to have something different.

    ¡°If you want to eat soya beancurd in the future, be careful when you brush your teeth!¡±

    After breakfast, the two of them went out¡­

    Today was the day Mengjiao and Li Jing register their marriage. Of course they had to go and witness this joyous moment¡­

    When she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau with Chu Liyuan, she realized that it was filled with people.

    ¡°Why are there so many people getting married today?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    ¡°There are a lot of people every day!¡± A girl who was queuing up replied.

    ¡°Huh? But¡­¡± The day that she and Chu Liyuan got married¡­ It was done very quickly and there was no queue.

    ¡°Do I still need to queue to get married?¡± He said when he saw Jian Dan¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°Oh!¡± As expected of Chu Liyuan. No matter how troublesome something was, it was not a problem for him.

    ¡°Your hubby is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling handsome? Your handsome hubby is over here, okay?¡± The man standing beside her said.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re the most handsome.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys here to register your marriage too?¡± The girl spoke again.

    ¡°Oh! No! A friend is registering her marriage today, so we came to witness it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±

    ¡°Jian, we¡¯re here!¡± Mengjiao¡¯s voice rang in her ears.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go over first.¡± Unexpectedly, after taking two steps, she heard the guy say softly, ¡°1 thought they were in a hurry to get a divorce this morning!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Lower your voice!¡±

    Before Jian Dan could react, Chu Liyuan had already returned to the two of them. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your tongues anymore?¡±

    Seeing this, Jian Dan said, ¡°You have such a foul mouth. You must have forgotten to brush your teeth in the morning! Hubby, let¡¯s ignore them!¡±

    She pulled Chu Liyuan away.

    Today was Mengjiao and Li Jing¡¯s big day. It was not good to spill blood.. If she had not appeared just now and pulled Chu Liyuan away, that man would have ended up in a terrible state!</font>

 Chapter 404 - 404: Only Be Jian Wangxin!

    Chapter 404: Only Be Jian Wangxin!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wangxin!

    Xiaoyang actually called me Wangxin. He has never called me by this name all these years. Why did he suddenly

    I still remember that back then, you said that you wanted to forget, so you gave yourself the name Wangxin.

    From today onwards, Ill call you Wangxin. Please really forget.

    From today onwards, I hope that you are no longer Chu Liyuans Jian Dan, but your own Jian Wangxin.

    Okay. I promise you.

    Wangxin!bender

    You spilled breakfast. Dont I have to buy it again? Otherwise, Xiaoxin and Xiaokai will starve to death.

    Alright. Lets go together.

    After the two of them cleaned up the mess on the floor, they went to buy breakfast together.

    Xiaoyang, this isnt how you unt your wealth! You bought so much. Even 10 people wont be able to finish it, okay?

    Xiaoyangs hands were full and he was still buying.

    The most annoying thing was that after buying so much, Xiaoyang refused to let her carry anything.

    Xiaoyang, can I help you carry some? Im not a kid.

    Its okay. Help me pay.

    Jian Dan had been holding onto Xiaoyangs wallet.

    Then promise me that you wont buy any more after buying this.

    Okay.

    Only then did she pay

    Finally, Xiaoyang returned to the hospital with Jian Dan after her umpteenth requests

    When they returned to the hospital, she finally knew why Xiaoxin was not in the previous ward. It turned out that Xiaoyang had arranged for her to be transferred to the VIP ward.

    Xiaoyang, I dont think theres a need to stay here.

    The daily cost here was equivalent to staying in a normal ward for a month.

    Im still fretting over Xiaoxin<sup>1</sup> s surgery fees. How can I afford such an expensive ward?

    Xiaoxin is so young. I think this will spoil her.

    One look at Jian Dans expression and Xiaoyang knew that she was not worried that Xiaoxin would be spoiled. She was worried that it was too expensive.

    Ive already paid for the ward, and its for a year. Even if she doesnt stay here, they wont refund the money.

    Why wont they? Wait a minute You just said that you paid for a year? Are you out of your mind? Maybe Xiaoxin will be able to undergo surgery soon and wont need to stay for so long. What would we do then?

    What does it matter? If Xiaoxin recovers soon, Ill be even happier!

    Do you have money to burn?

    Youre right. Im happy to!

    What you need is a good smack.

    Im happy to be smacked by you!

    Looking at Xiaoyangs annoying expression, Jian Dan rolled her eyes.

    Are you two done chatting? Were famished! The two munchkins finally couldnt stand it anymore and spoke up.

    Oh! Im sorry! I forgot about the two of you. Hehe!

    As a mother, you actually forgot about your children. Youre really a genius!

    Jian Xiaokai, thats enough! Now that Xiaoxin isnt arguing with me anymore, are you taking over?

    My days are too boring and Ive got nothing to do. This can also cheer Xiaoxin up.

    You rascal!

    Alright, I wont argue with you anymore. Eat first.

    Because they had bought too much breakfast, they did not know where to start eating.

    After breakfast, the four of them felt very full. Although they had eaten a lot, there was still a lot of leftovers that they had to keep in the fridge.

    It was indeed a VIP ward! It had everythinga refrigerator, television set and whatnot. How is this still a hospital? Its a bachelor pad!

    However, this way, Jian Dan and Xiaokai wouldnt need to go and rent a house.

    Because she had eaten too much, shey on the sofa and did not want to move at all. Suddenly, a cell phone rang in the room

    Hello. Xiaoyang answered it.

    From the moment he answered the call, Xiaoyangs expression became increasingly dark. Although Jian Dan really wanted to ask what had happened, she held back.. This was because Xiaoyangs military calls were often confidential, so

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 256 - 256: Rumors Abound!

    Chapter 256 - 256: Rumors Abound!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Mengjiao dropped out of school, Shen Jiaqi could not find trouble with her anymore, so she turned her focus to Jian Dan.

    Even Jian Dan herself found it strange. The two of them were not in the same ss and were not of the same year. Why did she keep bumping into Shen Jiaqi?!

    Hence, there was only one reason¡ªshe was deliberately looking for trouble!

    When she saw Jian Dan holding a pile of materials, she deliberately bumped into her¡­ Because she had not had time to bind them, they were scattered all over the floor.

    ¡°Shen Jiaqi, don¡¯t you have anything else better to do?¡±<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Why would you say that? 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    She squatted to pick up the scattered materials on the floor¡­

    She picked up the materials on the floor and tidied them up before standing up. ¡°Your acting skills are so good. It¡¯s a waste of your talent to learnputing. You should learn acting!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve seen you before. You are¡­¡±

    A girl came from somewhere and said to Jian Dan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I know you!¡± Jian Dan looked at the unfamiliar girl in front of her and said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but 1 know you! You¡¯re Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee! 1 was there at the ball the other time.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Oh! 1 understand. You don¡¯t want the people in school to know your identity, right? If you want to keep a low profile, 1 understand. I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± She made a shushing expression and left¡­

    However, the girl¡¯s words were heard by someone with ulterior motives¡­

    In just one morning, the news that Jian Dan was the fiancee of Shang Simiao- the head of Shang Corporation¡ªspread throughout the school.

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a big deal just because you¡¯re Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee. When I be Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman, I¡¯ll definitely trample you under my feet!¡±

    Shen Jiaqi clenched her fists tightly as she read the news of Jian Dan and Shang Simiao on the campus forum with a vicious expression.

    Shen Jiaqi knew about this long ago. However, how could she take the initiative to tell others about this?Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee was definitely an existence that could do whatever she wanted in school!

    But¡­ so what?After being chased out of the ball that day, she met someone who used to like her and was from Qin Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s Office. This way, could she get to know the man at the top of the pyramid through him? If she could meet Chu Liyuan, she was very confident that she could win this man over.

    She knew men very well. She knew how to make men unable to stop lusting after her!

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee from Shang Corporation. You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Zhao Lu and Zhou Yang appeared in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t deny it. Everyone in the school knows that you¡¯re Shang Simiao¡¯s fiancee! No wonder you looked down on my brother back then. It¡¯s understandable¡­ When you have someone like Shang Simiao, my brother is nothing!¡± Zhou Yang said sarcastically.

    After all, Shang Simiao was a famous eligible bachelor! Who wouldn¡¯t want to marry him?

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Jian Dan have a boyfriend back then?¡± Zhao Lu continued.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Oh! With a man like Shang Simiao, why would she want that kind of poor person?¡±

    These people could say anything about her, but they dared to speak ill of Uncle?

    ¡°Get this straight¡ªShang Simiao and I are not engaged. We¡¯re just friends. Also, my boyfriend is not the poor person you¡¯re talking about. However, even if he is, you have no right to judge him. If you speak ill of my man, beware!¡±

    She left Zhao Lu and Zhou Yang with a carefree back view¡­

    This rumor was spreading too quickly. If Uncle found out about this, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died.

    These people were really too much. Why did they spread rumors without knowing anything? Did they know that rumors could kill people?

    Zzz¡­ Zzz¡­ Zzz¡­ Her cell phone suddenly vibrated.

    ¡°Mengjiao?¡±

    ¡°Jian, what¡¯s up with you and Shang Simiao?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± How did Mengjiao¡ªwho was at home¡ªknow about this?

    ¡°Of course I do, the campus forum is already abuzz with this!¡±

    ¡°Campus forum?¡± No way! Could it really be as Zhou Yang had said, that the entire school knew?</font>

 Chapter 257 - 257: Jian Jian, You Can Only Be Mine!

    Chapter 257 - 257: Jian Jian, You Can Only Be Mine!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In just one morning, Jian Dan became a famous person in the entire school. Wherever she went, people would talk to her. She kept saying that she was not! However, those people did not believe her at all.

    In the end, it seemed like what she said was fake, while what they said was true.

    From the ssroom to the school gate, she was like an animal in a zoo, constantly ¡°looked at¡± by the people around him!

    When she finally got home, she looked at Chu Liyuan with a guilty face. She did not know if she should tell Chu Liyuan about this.

    ¡°Why are you pulling a long face? Were you bullied in school?¡± As soon as Jian Dan entered, Chu Liyuan could tell that something was wrong from her face. Usually, when she saw him, she would jump into his arms. Today, not only was she abnormal, but she even avoided his gaze.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    ¡°Who dares to bully me?! It¡¯s already good enough that I don¡¯t bully others!¡± Jian Dan forced a smile.

    ¡°Your smile is uglier than your crying. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ There¡¯s really something.¡±

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    ¡°I can tell you, but you have to promise me not to be angry.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve agreed not to be angry!¡±

    ¡°Just what is it?¡±

    This was the first time he had seen Jian Dan like this since they got married. Previously, when they were in danger, Jian Dan had never been like this. What had happened?

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡±

    The more Jian Dan did not say anything, the more anxious he became.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to say it. You¡¯d better see for yourself!¡±

    She had watched so many television dramas and novels where the characters encountered such a situation and chose to hide it. However, the oue would often backfire. Hence, she might as well take the initiative to tell Chu Liyuan about it.

    Jian Dan handed the cell phone to Chu Liyuan. On it was the campus¡¯s forum.

    When Chu Liyuan read what was on the cell phone, his face turned progressively darker, while Jian Dan¡¯s head got increasingly lower¡­

    With a loud bang, the cell phone flew out of Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and fell to the ground, instantly shattering into pieces.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree not to be angry?¡±

    ¡°Why did you be Simiao¡¯s fiancee?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ball the other time. I¡­ 1 attended as Uncle Simiao¡¯s fiancee.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Coincidentally, someone from our campus also attended that ball, so¡­ the rumors spread.¡±

    ¡°He let you attend the ball with him as his fiancee?¡±

    With his understanding of Simiao¡­ If he really did not have any feelings for Jian Dan, it was impossible for him to do this.

    Even if he knew very well that Jian Dan did not have any feelings for Simiao and that Simiao had never thought of stealing Jian Dan from him, he still felt very ufortable knowing that other men liked Jian Dan, even if it was just a little.

    In his heart, Jian Dan was his and could only belong to him!

    ¡°Uncle Simiao said that to help me!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°Then are you not angry anymore?¡±

    ¡°I promised not to be angry with you, so I won¡¯t be. But¡­ I¡¯m going to punish you!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Without any warning, he kissed Jian Dan¡¯s lips¡­

    It was as if he could only use this method to make his presence known.

    Jian Dan was stunned at first. Then, she started to respond clumsily to Chu Liyuan. She used this method to tell Chu Liyuan how much she cared about him, how much she liked him, and how important he was to her!

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re mine. You can only be mine!¡±

    He carried Jian Dan all the way back to the bedroom¡­</font>

 Chapter 258 - 258: Scandals Were Really Scary!

    Chapter 258 - 258: Scandals Were Really Scary!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Initially, she thought that Chu Liyuan was no longer angry and that this matter would end after the scandal gradually faded. However,ter on, she realized that she had really underestimated the power of scandals¡­

    The next morning, when she turned on her cell phone, it was filled with news about her and Shang Simiao. The news was written so convincingly that it seemed to be true!

    The power of public opinion was really terrifying, but it was a small matter for Chu Liyuan to resolve it. However, the most troublesome thing now was¡­ this news had been seen by Simiao¡¯s grandfather. When he saw this news, he rushed back from America without going for his surgery.

    His eldest grandson was finally over that woman from before. Moreover, he might really be able to see his grandson get married in his lifetime at the rate things were going.

    Hence, how could he still go for the surgery under such circumstances? Hence, he booked a ne ticket and rushed back overnight.<div>

    <font <="" div="">

    He could not wait to see his future granddaughter-inw!

    ¡°Grandpa? Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Simiao asked in shock when he saw his grandfather suddenly appear in thepany.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m back to see my future granddaughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°What future granddaughter-inw? Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to others¡¯ nonsense. I don¡¯t have a fiancee!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide from me? I saw it on the news. If she¡¯s not your fiancee, why would you bring her to the ball?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s really not what you think. She¡­¡± Just as Simiao was about to exin to Grandpa the situation regarding Jian Dan, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    On the other end of the cell phone was his grandfather¡¯s doctor. He wanted to tell Simiao that his grandfather¡¯s heart was very fragile now and needed to undergo surgery as soon as possible. He must not be agitated before the surgery!

    Because the doctor told him that his grandfather must not be agitated now, so¡­

    ¡°What were you going to say about her?¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing, Grandpa! It¡¯s very dangerous for you to suddenly run out of the hospital like this.¡±

    ¡°I just want to meet my future granddaughter-inw. Can¡¯t 1?¡±

    ¡°Sure! Of course, that¡¯s fine. Then, will you go back to the hospital and undergo the surgery after seeing her?¡±

    ¡°Yes! After I see my granddaughter-inw, I¡¯ll definitely go back for the surgery obediently!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a deal then!¡±

    In order to let his grandfather return to the hospital for surgery in peace, he could only go to Li Garden¡­

    In Li Garden¡­

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Shang Simiaoes to my house and asks my wife to pretend to be his fiancee?

    How can 1 agree to this? Jian Jian is mine.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, 1 know this is a little overboard, but 1 really have no choice. I promise to let my grandfather meet my fiancee so that he can undergo the surgery in peace.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    At the thought of Jian Dan pretending to be Simiao¡¯s fiancee, he felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s help Uncle Simiao! He must have no other way, that¡¯s why he came over. Moreover, isn¡¯t this all to let Grandpa undergo the surgery in peace?!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and persuaded him.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, I¡­¡±

    When Jian Dan saw that Chu Liyuan refused to relent, she pulled him aside. ¡°Hubby, Uncle Simiao did that to save me back then. If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Simiao, 1 don¡¯t know what would have happened. Now that Uncle Simiao needs help, how can we stand by and do nothing? Don¡¯t you think so, Hubby?¡± ¡°Alright!¡±

    Since Jian Dan had already said so, it would seem very cold if he did not agree.

    When he returned, he looked at Simiao and said, ¡°Just this once. No next time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shang Simiao left Li Garden¡­</font>

 Chapter 259 - 259: Three Rules

    Chapter 259: Three Rules

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Shang Simiao left Li Garden, Chu Liyuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and sat on the couch with a thunderous countenance. Jian Dan imitated Qiuqiu¡¯s usual wheedling behavior and rubbed against Chu Liyuan. She bit her lower lip and looked at him innocently with her big eyes as she poked his arms with her two small hands.

    ¡°Hubby, Uncle Simiao did it to help me. Now that he needs help, I should help him no matter what!¡±

    How could he not understand the logic, especially since Simiao was his pal? How could he stand by and do nothing when his pal was in trouble?]. lowever, the thought of letting Jian Dan pretend to be his fiancee made his chest feel as if a thousand-pound rock was pressing down on him, making him unable to breathe.

    In this world, he could lose anything except Jian Dan. He really could not afford to lose her.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m just going to help. Don¡¯t think too much and don¡¯t be jealous. I¡¯m not in charge of helping you get rid of your jealousy.¡±

    ¡°You can go, but there are three rules!¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°No holding hands!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°No hugs!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°No physical contact!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s big, clear eyes, blinking at him, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Such a Jian Dan exuded a fatal attraction.

    ¡°And¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more? Didn¡¯t you say three rules?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± He frowned and looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Tell me, I¡¯ll agree to anything!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Simiao like that!¡±

    What did Uncle mean? What look did he mean? Did she look at Uncle in a strange way?

    ¡°Did you hear that?!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Although she did not quite understand what Chu Liyuan meant, she still answered obediently.

    At night¡­

    Chu Liyuan seemed to be punishing her, and he was a little rough¡­

    The next morning, when she opened her eyes, she saw that Chu Liyuan was already dressed and standing by the bed, gazing intently at her.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Hubby, you¡¯re up so early!¡± Jian Dan coughed awkwardly and rubbed her head, avoiding Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ve picked out your clothes!¡±

    Did Uncle wake up so early to pick out clothes for me? This doesn¡¯t make sense! There must be something else!

    ¡°Get dressed and go downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Uncle looked really weird today! It made her feel so uncertain!

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± She reached out to take the clothes from Chu Liyuan. After washing up, she came out of the bathroom and saw that Chu Liyuan was still in the bedroom. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go for breakfast first?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for you.¡± He gently held Jian Dan¡¯s small hand and led her downstairs¡­

    Faced with the full spread, she could not taste the food. She kept thinking about Chu Liyuan¡¯s actions today, the purpose of his actions, and what he would do next.

    However¡­ she seemed to be overthinking. From breakfast to sending her to Shang Simiao¡¯s ce and leaving, he did not do anything else. It was so normal that it was a little abnormal¡­

    ¡°Thank you for your help today!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°No worries, Uncle Simiao. Moreover, this matter started because of me! I should help.¡±

    ¡°Is Grandpa okay?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just can¡¯t be agitated!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Uncle Simiao, 1¡¯11 definitely put on a good act and let Grandpa undergo the surgery in peace!¡±

    ¡°Well, your current identity is my fiancee. Calling me Uncle Simiao seems¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll call you Simiao.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    Just as Jian Dan turned around, Simiao saw the conspicuous hickey on her neck behind her ear¡­

    Was Chu Liyuan staking his im with this?

    ¡°Simiao, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    Jian Dan asked when she saw Simiao standing rooted to the ground in a daze.

    ¡°Oh! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The main purpose of this hickey was to stake his im.. However, Chu Liyuan definitely did not expect this hickey to have other effects!

 Chapter 260 - 260: Not Bad, I Like This Granddaughter-in-law!

    Chapter 260: Not Bad, I Like This Granddaughter-inw!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After understanding his grandfather¡¯s condition, Jian Dan went to the hospital with Simiao¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, I brought Jian Jian here.¡±

    ¡°Hellof Grandpa. I¡¯m Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I finally get to meet you. Come sit beside me!¡±

    Jian Dan obediently sat on the stool beside the bed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Grandpa looked at Jian Dan kindly.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m 20!¡±

    ¡°Only 20 years old?¡±

    The age difference was quite big, but age was a small problem. As long as the couple was happy, everything else was secondary.

    The businessman who had once dominated the business world was definitely very good at judging people. From the moment Jian Dan entered the door, he could already tell that this girl was very pure because eyes did not lie. There was no impurity in her clear eyes.

    He had already forgotten how many years it had been since he had seen such pure eyes.

    ¡°However, age is not a problem. Feelings are the most important!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, do you want some fruits? I¡¯ll peel an apple for you!¡± Jian Dan stood up and took an apple from the fruit basket. She carefully peeled it with a fruit knife¡­

    The sunlight shone through the window onto Jian Dan. Her focused expression and slightly raised lips made her look like a beautiful painting.

    However, a look further down¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, the apple is almost peeled into an apple core by you.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the apple in her hand that was about to be peeled by her with an embarrassed expression. The thick apple skin hung down.

    ¡°He he¡­ 1 know that I peeled the apple badly, but the skin is intact! This proves that I¡¯m also a skillful person!¡± She handed the apple that she had peeled to Simiao¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°There¡¯s still flesh!¡±

    Grandpa took the apple that Jian Dan had peeled and took a bite. ¡°Mmm! The apple my granddaughter-inw peeled is very sweet!¡±

    When Jian Dan was peeling the apple just now, he had already noticed the hickey on Jian Dan s neck. He did not expect his grandson to have such a passionate side. It seemed that Simiao really liked Jian Dan!

    ¡°He he¡­ Grandpa, you make me so ashamed by saying that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to peel apples. You can just get Simiao to peel them for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Simiao, hurry up and peel one for Little Jian!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±

    Simiao picked up an apple¡ªtook the fruit knife from Jian Dan and started peeling it.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually alright!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let him peel it. A wife is meant to be doted on!¡±

    ¡°How did you two meet?¡±

    ¡°Oh! We met in the library. We both wanted the same book, but there was only one copy left. This book was really difficult to find, butter on, Simiao let me have that book¡­¡± Jian Dan said the excuse that the two of them had already made up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although I let her have the book, I asked her for her WeChat contact detail to let me read it after she had finished reading it!¡± Simiao continued.

    ¡°Good on you! When did you be smart? That was a very smooth move to ask for her WeChat contact detail!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you know moves?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I m not like this grandson of mine a fuddy-duddy. I keep up with the times! It¡¯s very boring to be with a dull person like Simiao, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy with Simiao. Although he doesn¡¯t talk much, he¡¯s very attentive and treats me very well.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Little Jian, I want to eat grapes. Can you help me wash them?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After Jian Dan left the ward¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, why did you deliberately send Jian Jian away?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I want to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you! I¡¯m very happy with this granddaughter-inw. You have to treat her well in the future, understand?¡±

    In the future? How could there be a future?!

    ¡°Did you hear that, you rascal!¡± How dare he be in a daze when he was talking to him!

    ¡°Got it, Grandpa. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Little Jian is still young, so she¡¯s definitely not very mature yet. If she throws a tantrum asionally, you have to coax her.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°This is for you.¡± Grandpa handed Simiao a small box.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°This is the ring I used when I proposed to your Granny back then. You can use it to propose to Little Jian today!¡±

    ¡°Propose? Grandpa, isn¡¯t this a little too soon?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean Too soon ! You rascal, you¡­¡±

    Just then, Jian Dan had already washed the grapes and returned to the ward. ¡°Grandpa, here are the grapes. You can eat them now.¡± She ced the washed grapes on the table.

    ¡°Okay! The grapes washed by my granddaughter-inw are indeed extraordinary. They¡¯re very sweet!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, this has nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Then let me talk about something rted to you. When will I be able to drink the tea you serve me as my grand daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? If I don¡¯t help you, I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be able to marry Little Jian!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, the most important thing now is your health. You should undergo the surgery as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go for the surgery! But I hope to be able to drink the tea served by my granddaughter-inw after the surgery, okay?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you to this extent. Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Grandpa turned to look at Simiao..

 Chapter 261 Proposal? Added Scenes At the Last Minute?

    261 Proposal? Added Scenes At the Last Minute?

    Jian Dan looked at Simiao in confusion¡­

    Simiao looked at her for nearly a minute before slowly walking towards her. Looking at Simiao''s serious expression, Jian Dan suddenly became very uncertain¡­

    What was going on now? What was Uncle Simiao trying to do? What was the move that Grandpa Shang had just mentioned?

    Jian Dan suddenly felt that she was running out of brain cells.

    Simiao walked up to her step by step. One second, he was looking at her. In the next second, he knelt on one knee in front of her. He held a small sapphire blue box in his right hand and slowly opened it with his left hand, revealing the diamond ring inside.

    Was this the ssic scene of a proposal? Although she had seen it many times, it had never happened to her before. In the past, she had always been a witness. But today, it happened to her. She was really excited¡­

    However¡­ the scene was right! The atmosphere was right! The ring was right! The only thing was that the person was wrong!

    Jian Dan swallowed hard.

    "Jian Jian, marry me!"

    Uncle Simiao, why don''t you y by the rules? Didn''t you say that we just have to let Grandpa Shang undergo the surgery in peace? Why are you adding scenes at thest minute now?

    If Uncle found out¡­

    Uh¡­ When she thought of how angry Chu Liyuan would be, she instantly shuddered!

    But in this situation? She could not reject Simiao in front of his grandfather.

    Uncle Simiao, you can''t do like this to me. You''re putting me in a tight spot!

    What should she do?

    If not for Grandpa Shang sitting beside him, Jian Dan would definitely be scratching her head now¡­

    Jian Dan turned around and looked at Grandpa Shang, who was lying on the bed. His face was filled with anticipation.

    Forget it, so be it! It isn''t real anyway. The most important thing now is to let Grandpa Shang undergo the surgery in peace.

    Jian Dan took a deep breath¡­ and slowly raised her left hand. "I do!"

    Hearing Jian Dan say that she was willing, Simiao''s grandfather smiled brightly. Even Simiao¡ªwho was kneeling on the ground¡ªwas stunned¡­

    He knew very well that the reason why Jian Dan agreed was entirely to help him. But why did his heart tremble slightly when he heard those two words?

    "Rascal, have you gone silly from being overjoyed? Hurry up and give the ring to Jian Jian!" His grandfather reminded him from the hospital bed.

    "Oh!" Only then did Simiaoe back to his senses. He took out the ring from the ring box and held Jian Dan''s hand. The ring slowly slid onto Jian Dan''s ring finger.

    He looked up at Jian Dan, as if the girl in front of him was his future bride.

    He knew that he should not have such thoughts about Jian Dan, but he could not help but fantasize.

    After getting up, he did not know what to do and just stood in front of Jian Dan in a daze.

    "Silly boy, Little Jian has already agreed to your proposal. Hurry up and hug your future wife!"

    What? Grandpa Shang just said¡­ a hug? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Oh no¡­ Uncle''s rules¡­

    Was this what it meant by "Man proposes, God disposes"?!

    The current situation was that the arrow was already on the bowstring, so she had no choice but to shoot!

    As she watched Uncle Simiao slowly approach her, she told herself in her heart that it was for Grandpa Shang¡­ Everything was for Grandpa Shang¡­

    The moment Simiao hugged Jian Dan, he felt his heart stop.

 Chapter 262 Hubby, Im Here to Pick You Up From Work!

    262 Hubby, I''m Here to Pick You Up From Work!

    With the full show from her and Shang Simiao, his grandfather finally decided to undergo the surgery tomorrow¡­

    Simiao sent Jian Dan out of the hospital¡­

    "Jian Jian, thank you for what happened today. I didn''t expect Grandpa to suddenly make me propose to you!"

    Although he said that, he was actually very grateful to his grandfather for giving him a chance to dream.

    "Oh! It''s alright! As long as Grandpa Shang can undergo the surgery in peace!"

    "By the way, here''s your ring back!" Jian Dan took off the ring and handed it to Simiao¡­

    He really wanted to say: Keep it! But he knew that he could not!

    He reached out to take it¡­

    "Then I''ll take my leave first!"

    "I''ll send you off!"

    "There''s no need. Hurry up and go back to take care of Grandpa Shang! I can make my own way there!"

    She hailed a cab. After getting into the cab, she rolled down the window. "Uncle Simiao, go back quickly!"

    Watching the cab drive away slowly, Simiao''s heart was filled with disappointment.

    "Mister, Qin Corporation!"

    Seeing that it was almost time for Chu Liyuan to get off work, she decided not to call him and went to pick him up.

    When she arrived at Qin Corporation, Jian Dan did not go straight to the 33rd floor from the parking lot. Instead, she waited for Chu Liyuan downstairs¡­

    Although the weather was gradually warming up, the basement was a little cold in summer. Furthermore, it was still spring. Jian Dan had been waiting for Chu Liyuan for almost an hour. Her thin clothes were not providing her with much warmth.

    "It''s already time to get off work. Why isn''t he out yet?"

    Jian Dan paced on the spot.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only call Chu Liyuan. "Hello, Hubby, are you off work?"

    "Is your day over?"

    "Yes!"

    "I''ming over now!"

    Hearing that Chu Liyuan wasing down, Jian Dan hid behind his car.

    Less than three minutes after hanging up, Chu Liyuan appeared in the parking lot. Judging from his pace, he must be quite anxious. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing how nervous Chu Liyuan was, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    Just as Chu Liyuan opened the car door and was about to get in, Jian Dan ran behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist.

    Although he did not see who was hugging him, he was too familiar with her scent. The moment she touched him, he knew that it was hisss.

    "Didn''t I say I would pick you up? Why did youe over yourself?"

    "I''m here to pick you up today!"

    When his lips left hers, she asked, "What are you doing?"

    09:30

    He covered the small hand on his waist with his own hands. The moment he covered them, the cold touch reached his palms.

    Frowning, he turned around and held her hand. "Why are your hands so cold?"

    "I waited too long."

    "Why didn''t you call?"

    "I wanted to give you a surprise. Who knew that you were already off work and still couldn''t bear to go home?"

    "I was waiting for your call."

    "I see! In that case, forget it."

    "Come here." He opened his arms.

    Jian Dan smiled and snuggled into Chu Liyuan''s warm embrace.

    He had been absent-minded the entire day. He had never thought that time would slow down so much. He looked at his cell phone from time to time, but he did not see the screen light up.

    Jian Dan finally returned to his side now. Although it was only a day, it felt like a long time had passed.

    "Hubby, I''m hungry. Can I go eat something?"

    "Okay! What do you want to eat?"

    "Hmm¡­ Let''s eat hotpot! I didn''t even have enough of the clear soup potst time!"

    "Hotpot it is! Get in the car!"

    This time, she only chose the spicy pot. She looked at the fiery red pot that was boiling and bubbling. On the surface, there was already cooked food floating.

    Jian Dan looked at the tempting hotpot and swallowed hard. She picked up a piece of meat and popped it in her mouth. "Mmm! It''s yummy¡­ It''s just¡­ so spicy." She stuck out her tongue and fanned it with one hand.

    Her chin was suddenly lifted, and in the next moment, Chu Liyuan''s lips covered hers¡­

    When his lips left hers, she asked, "What are you doing?"

    "Helping you relieve the spiciness!"

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and smiled sweetly¡­

 Chapter 263 Jian Dan, Ill Have to trouble You Again!

    263 Jian Dan, I''ll Have to trouble You Again!

    She thought that the matter woulde to an end, but she did not expect¡­

    The next morning, she received a call from Simiao.

    Wasn''t it Grandpa Shang''s surgery today? Why did he have the time to call her?

    When she answered it, she found out that his grandfather was throwing a tantrum in the hospital and said that he would not undergo the surgery if he could not see his granddaughter-inw.

    Jian Dan could only rush to the hospital as quickly as possible¡­

    "Hoo¡­ Hoo¡­ Hoo¡­ Grandpa!" Jian Dan jogged all the way to the ward of Simiao''s grandfather.

    "Little Jian, you''re here. Why are you panting like this?! Quickly rest for a while and drink some water!"

    "Simiao, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get some water for Little Jian!"

    "Okay!"

    She took the water from Simiao and drank a few mouthfuls before feeling a little alive.

    "Grandpa, how can you be so willful and not undergo the surgery? Everyone will be very worried about you if you do this."

    "I just wanted to see you!"

    "The most important thing now is your health."

    "I''ll go for the surgery now, but Little Jian, you have to promise me that you''ll stay. I hope that when I open my eyes, I''ll be able to see all of you in front of me."

    "Okay! Grandpa, I''m not leaving!"

    "Okay, good girl!"

    "Come on!"

    Actually, he could tell long ago that Simiao and Jian Dan were not a couple, but he pretended not to see it because he wanted his grandson to be happy. Jian Dan was a very good girl, and he could also tell that his grandson was already interested in this girl¡­

    That was why he pretended not to know anything and used himself to tie the two of them together.

    After Grandpa Shang was pushed into the operating theater, he said, "I''m sorry to trouble you!"

    "It''s fine! You just go for the surgery!"

    "Thank you!"

    Jian Dan smiled and shook her head.

    Sizhe moved closer to her and whispered, "What''s going on between you and my brother?"

    "You don''t know?"

    "I''m busy wooing Zi Yan! You know how difficult it is to woo Zi Yan!"

    "Forget it if you don''t know! You can''t help much anyway."

    "No, tell me!"

    "I won''t tell you!"

    ¡­

    The cardiac surgery took more than five hours toplete. However, the surgery was very sessful, so the five-hour wait was definitely worth it¡­

    Because Grandpa Shang said that he wanted to see her when he woke up, and because she did not know when the anesthetic would wear off, she did not dare to leave. Seeing that the sky outside was getting increasingly darker, the streetmps by the roadside lit up¡­

    "I''ve already arranged it."

    09:31

    Chu Liyuan was indeed Chu Liyuan. There was really nothing that Chu Liyuan could It seemed like she would not be able to go back tonight, so she could only call Chu Liyuan and tell him about the situation.

    However, Chu Liyuan''s reaction was beyond her expectations. Not only did he agree, but he also did not chide her.

    Thirty minutester¡­ Jian Dan finally understood why Chu Liyuan had reacted like that.

    Chu Liyuan rushed to the hospital. Not only that, but he also brought food.

    After dinner, Chu Liyuan still had no intention of leaving. "Hubby, you¡­"

    "I''ll stay here with you."

    "Stay with me? Don''t you have to go to the office tomorrow?"

    "It''s alright!"

    "But there''s no bed here. You''ll be tired!"

    "Who says there isn''t?! Let''s go!" Chu Liyuan held her hand and said to Simiao and the others, "We''re going to get some rest." Then, he held her hand and walked in another direction¡­

    He pushed open the door of a ward and walked in¡­

    "Hubby, what are we doing here?"

    "We''ll rest here tonight!"

    "Rest here? If the nurse finds out, we''ll be in trouble!"

    "I''ve already arranged it."

    Chu Liyuan was indeed Chu Liyuan. There was really nothing that Chu Liyuan could not handle. "But is this considered taking up medical resources?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "There aren''t many people staying in the VIP ward, so it''s fine!"

    "Okay!"

    She and Chu Liyuany on the bed. "Hubby, are you really here to apany me?"

    "I''m used to being with you. I can''t sleep alone!"

    "Oh, I see!"

    "If not, what else?!"

    Uncle, can''t you find a better excuse?! Admit it if you''re jealous; you used such a lousy excuse.

    However¡­ although the excuse was a little lousy, she liked the sound of it.

 Chapter 264 - 264: Get Lost!

    Chapter 264: Get Lost!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Simiao¡¯s grandfather did not wake up until the next morning.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he knew that the surgery was a sess. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Moreover, when he saw that everyone was here¡ªincluding Little Jian¡ªa smile spread on his face.

    In the following month, Jian Dan went to the hospital to visit Simiao¡¯s grandfather almost every two to three days. Although his surgery was very sessful, he had notpletely recovered after all. Therefore, during his recuperation, Jian Dan visited him as Simiao¡¯s fiancee.

    Simiao¡¯s grandfather stayed in the hospital for a full month and a half before he was discharged. When he was discharged, Jian Dan went to pick him up too. Seeing that he was recovering very well, she felt relieved.

    This time, it was finally going to end. God knew that Chu Liyuan¡¯s patience had already reached the brink of eruption in this one and a half months.

    However, on the third day after Simiao¡¯s grandfather was discharged from the hospital, Jian Dan received a call from him, wanting her to visit him.

    Jian Dan did not think too much about it and went over. She only realized when she went over¡­

    Shang Corporation had invited almost everyone in the business world to a cocktail party. It was enough to show that Grandpa Shang¡¯s status was definitely high.

    As Mengjiao was not feeling well, someone else from the CEO¡¯s Office attended this cocktail party with Chu Liyuan.

    At the cocktail party, a girl wearing a red gown that showcased her figure very charmingly became the focus of the party.

    This person was none other than Shen Jiaqi¡­

    It was not difficult to guess why Shen Jiaqi was here. Yes, the person who came with Chu Liyuan had brought her in. After all, no one dared to disrespect Chu Liyuan.

    Her goal was very clear¡ªshe wanted to win Chu Liyuan over today!

    She could already imagine herself triumphing over Jian Dan.

    Although it was impossible for the average person to know what Chu Liyuan looked like because Chu Liyuan never epted interviews from the media, Shen Jiaqi had already obtained Chu Liyuan¡¯s photograph from that person.

    Hence, the moment she entered, her gaze locked onto Chu Liyuan, who was standing in the corner.

    When she looked at the photograph, she felt that this man was very handsome. Today, when she saw him in person, she realized that he could not be described as just handsome.

    Although he was standing in a corner, it could not hide the radiance emitted from him. Everyone around him paled inparison because of him.

    She sashayed towards Chu Liyuan. Just as she was about to reach him, she tripped and fell into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡­

    The gaudy perfume made Chu Liyuan frown slightly. He did not reach out to help Shen Jiaqi up, but waited for her to stand firm before taking a step back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would definitely be very embarrassed!¡± Shen Jiaqi said gently with her signature fake smile.

    The woman in front of him had exquisite but very thick makeup on and was wearing expensive but gaudy perfume. A trace of disgust instantly rose in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart¡­

    Ever since he married Jian Dan, he no longer felt disgusted by women. But why did that feeling appear again today?

    ¡°My name is Shen Jiaqi. Thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Chu Liyuan only wanted to distance himself from this woman as soon as possible.

    ¡°I should thank you for helping me!¡±

    This woman kept clinging onto him. She must have known who he was. But such a woman would only disgust him¡­

    The coldness in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes swept towards Shen Jiaqi. That coldness made Shen Jiaqi shiver. Although she had heard about Chu Liyuan before, she did not expect his gaze to be so lethal.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414: Liyuan, Stop Lying to Yourself!

    Chapter 414: Liyuan, Stop Lying to Yourself!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Upon hearing that his grandson was hospitalized again, Chu Zhiyuan immediately rushed to the hospital. However, he was surprised to find an empty ward when he arrived.

    This rascal is so disobedient right after the surgery!

    When the search for his wayward grandson led him to the garden, Chu Zhiyuan saw his grandson and a little girl sitting on a bench under a tree, chatting andughing.

    He had already forgotten how long it had been since he saw a smile on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    Actually, he was also responsible for what happened back then. He always wondered, if I hadn¡¯t agreed to Chu Liyuan¡¯s actions back then, would what happened after not have happened then?

    Moreover, because of that incident, Mo Qingqin gave him the cold shoulder for a long time and even moved out of the family residence.

    In the first two years, Mo Qingqin tly refused to even see him. It was only in the past few years that things had improved a little. At the very least, she would not always chase him away. However, she was still unwilling to move back to the family residence, much less marry him.

    Hence, he spent very little time in the family residence now.

    Chu Zhiyuan was very pleased to see a smile on Liyuan¡¯s face again today.

    Does this mean that Liyuan has finally stopped beating himself up and let it go?

    That little girl is really amazing!

    When he walked closer, he finally understood why Chu Liyuan would smile like that at a little girl.

    That little girl was not exactly the spitting image of Jian Dan, but she bore 90% resemnce to her.

    No wonder!

    That¡¯s true. If its really that easy to let it go, Liyuan wouldn¡¯t still be like this after so many years.

    ¡°Liyuan, you just went through a surgery. You can¡¯t stay outside for so long.¡± Chu Zhiyuan said as he walked over.

    Chu Zhiyuan really hoped that Chu Liyuan could get out of the abyss that is Jian Dan. Although he also liked Jian Dan very much, she was already dead, after all. The living still had to continue living.

    Hence, he couldn¡¯t watch Liyuan sink into it again¡­

    As Jian Xiaoxin already knew who Chu Liyuan had in his family, she immediately guessed the identity of the old man walking over when she saw him. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle¡¯s grandfather, right? Hello!¡± Jian Xiaoxin stood up and smiled sweetly¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Hurry up and go back to rest. I have to return to the ward too.¡± Jian Xiaoxin smiled and turned to leave¡­

    Chu Liyuan fell into a reverie as he stared after Jian Xiaoxin¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward.¡± Chu Zhiyuan helped Chu Liyuan towards the ward¡­

    Not long after Jian Xiaoxin left, she bumped into Jian Xiaokai, who came out to look for her.

    ¡°Why did you run out while I went to buy food? Do you know how anxious I was when I didn¡¯t see you after I came back from buying food?¡± Jian Xiaokai red at Jian Xiaoxin angrily.

    ¡°Xiaokai, why are you so fierce? I identally dropped the handkerchief Mom gave me from the window just now, so I went down to look for it.¡± Jian Xiaoxin said with an aggrieved expression.

    Seeing that his sister was about to cry, Jian Xiaokai hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    When Jian Xiaoxin heard her brother¡¯s words, a big smile instantly blossomed on her face. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Brothers should give in to their sisters!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you! By the way, who was that talking to you just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind uncle. He was the one who helped me get the handkerchief out of the tree just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh! But you have to be careful in the future. There are a lot of human traffickers now. Be careful or they¡¯ll catch you!¡± Xiaokai said worriedly.

    Although his sister and mother had high IQs, they wereplete scatterbrains about many things.

    Chu Zhiyuan helped Chu Liyuan to the bed¡­

    ¡°Liyuan, Little Jian is no longer around. You should let it go,¡± Chu Zhiyuan said slowly.

    He really couldn¡¯t bear to see his grandson continue to be trapped like this in depression.

    ¡°No! Grandpa, Jian Jian is still alive. She¡¯s back!¡±

    It broke Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s heart when he took in the blissful expression on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Liyuan, we all know very well that Little Jian is already dead. Can you stop lying to yourself?¡± Chu Zhiyuan said agitatedly¡­

    Initially, he had thought that time would heal all wounds, so he did not force Chu Liyuan because he felt that Chu Liyuan would let it go one day.

    He did not expect him to get worse..

 Chapter 266 - 266: Stealing My Granddaughter-In-Law?

    Chapter 266: Stealing My Granddaughter-In-Law?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan came with Shang Mingting. Was Shang Simiao not done?It seemed that he was really too benevolent and Shang Simiao was starting to take advantage of him.

    Chu Liyuan strode towards the two of them¡­

    As she watched Chu Liyuan walk towards her with heavy footsteps, she felt as if every step was stepping on her heart. She felt like she was about to lose her breath.

    Chu Liyuan was only one step away from her now. Looking at the way Chu Liyuan was looking at her, she felt like she could not breathe anymore.

    ¡°Liyuan! What are you doing? You scared Little Jian!¡±

    What kind of person was Chu Liyuan?! Was he someone that the average person could control?His aura was so strong that it could instantly suppress everyone present.

    In Shang Mingting¡¯s heart, Jian Dan was an innocent and pure girl. How could such a girl withstand his aura?

    However, he did not know that Jian Dan was the person Chu Liyuan loved the most!

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were brimming with anger, she opened her mouth but did not say anything. She knew that Chu Liyuan must be angry, very angry.

    Just then, another person appeared outside the door, shocking everyone present¡ªChu Zhiyuan!

    As the person who single-handedly founded Qin Corporation, Chu Zhiyuan was definitely a legendary figure in the business world. There were so many glorious deeds that could be recorded in history. Such a person was a figure worshipped by the entire business world.

    Moreover, ever since he handed Qin Corporation over to Chu Liyuan, he had almost never appeared in public, let alone attend any cocktail parties. The only chance to see him was on the first day of Lunar New Year. Even then, only a few people could see him!

    For such a person to make an appearance here today was an honor for this cocktail party!

    Everyone who came today was d for the invitation and that they could get a glimpse of the legend of the business world.

    ¡°Old Man Shang, you¡¯re still alive?¡± The first thing Chu Zhiyuan said when he saw Shang Mingting¡­

    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re not dead yet, how can 1 bear to die?!¡± Shang Mingting retorted.

    This person had been arade and friend for many years. Their rtionship was very good and it showed because only true good friends could diss and argue with each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ve shown you so much respect with my attendance today! Where is your granddaughter-inw? I¡¯m very curious about her.¡±

    Granddaughter-in w?

    What did Grandpa mean by that? Could it be¡­

    Jian Dan felt a cold gazend on her. She shuddered and slowly raised her head to look at Chu Liyuan, who had a gloomy expression on his face.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just as Grandpa Shang was about to speak, Jian Dan pulled him and Chu Zhiyuan back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk over there!¡±

    Jian Dan pulled the two of them to a corner, and Chu Liyuan followed. His expression was still very gloomy.

    ¡°Little Jian, what are you doing? It¡¯s not polite for you to be like this!¡± Grandpa Shang was the first to speak. He looked at Jian Dan reproachfully.

    Just as Chu Zhiyuan was still in a daze, Grandpa Shang continued, ¡°Chu Zhiyuan! I¡¯m really sorry! My granddaughter-inw is still young and insensible. Please forgive her!¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan seemed to have woken up from a dream. ¡°Hold on, hold on! What did you call her just now?¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan pointed at Jian Dan and said.

    He had seen Jian Dan just now when he arrived. Of course, he thought that Jian Dan came with Chu Liyuan, so he did not think too much about it.

    ¡°This is the future granddaughter-inw I told you about!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Chu Zhiyuan immediately flew off the handle. ¡°What granddaughter-inw? Little Jian is MY granddaughter-inw. When did she be yours?!¡±

    ¡°Chu Zhiyuan, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do 1 mean? Literally!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous that I have a granddaughter-inw and you don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have a granddaughter-inw or not, but you definitely can¡¯t steal mine!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by yours? Little Jian is Simiao¡¯s fiancee. Before 1 underwent the surgery, she agreed to Simiao¡¯s proposal right before my eyes.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Jian Dan felt that her entire body was instantly shrouded in cold air. Jian Dan did not even dare to raise her head to look at Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    Jian Jian, how much did you do behind my back? Proposal? You actually agreed? You¡¯re really getting bolder. Looks like I¡¯ve really spoiled her.

    Chu Liyuan suppressed his anger. He really did not want to lose his temper in front of Chu Zhiyuan.

    ¡°How is that possible? Little Jian is my granddaughter-inw. The two of them are married!¡±

    ¡°Married? Little Jian!¡± Grandpa looked at Jian Dan in shock.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m indeed married!¡±

    Jian Dan calmed herself down and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re married, and you¡¯re still¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because¡­¡±

    ¡°I asked Jian Jian to help me!¡± Simiao appeared just in time.

    He had rushed here upon receiving his grandfather¡¯s phone call. However, he did not expect to be toote. When he arrived, he saw his grandfather, Chu Liyuan, and the rest in the corner..

 Chapter 267 - 267: Staking His Claim!

    Chapter 267: Staking His im!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Simiao!¡± Everyone cast their gazes on Simiao, who had just rushed over!

    ¡°Grandpa, 1 wanted to tell you, but I was worried about your health. So 1 wanted to tell youter.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Jian Jian and I are not dating. She¡¯s Liyuan¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Because Dr. Zhang told me that you must not be agitated, 1 begged Jian Jian to put on this show with me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Grandpa suddenly clutched his chest.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Simiao hurriedly went forward to support Grandpa Shang and let him sit on a chair at the side.

    ¡°Grandpa, calm down!¡±

    Although he had long seen that the two of them did not have the kind of rtionship that was rumored on the news, he hoped from the bottom of his heart that the two of them could fake it and make it real. However, he never expected that Jian Dan was already married. Moreover, the other party was the son of his old friend¡ªChu Liyuan¡ªwhom he had watched grow up!

    For a moment, he did not know how to face or ept it!

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really sorry. 1 shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. But given the situation at that time, there was really no other way.¡±

    ¡°Little Jian¡­¡± Grandpa extended his hand to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan took a step forward and held his hand. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand! I just feel that it¡¯s a pity! Simiao doesn¡¯t have the fortune to marry you!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t say that. Uncle Simiao is such a good person. There will definitely be better girls who like him!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I hope so! 1 don¡¯t know if 1¡¯11 have the chance to see him get married in my lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you in good health? You will definitely live to a hundred years old!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That would make me a demon then. You rascal¡­ You¡¯re really¡­ Liyuan is already married, but you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend? Your progress is too slow. Hurry up and catch up! Do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, there are so many people here¡­¡±

    ¡°You are embarrassed? If so, then buck up!¡±

    ¡°Chu Zhiyuan! I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now. 1 made a mistake!¡±

    ¡°You are really something. How can you make such a mistake?!¡±

    The matter between Grandpa Shang and Chu Zhiyuan had been resolved. After all, the two of them had been friends for so many years. Now that the matter had been rified, everything was fine. However¡­

    She slowly turned to look at Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s countenance was still thunderous. She felt that what they had just said waspletely useless.

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Jian Dan walked over to Chu Liyuan and gently tugged at his sleeve. ¡°1 was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry, alright?¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not say anything. He took her hand and walked away. He grabbed her wrist a little too hard. From this, it could be seen that Chu Liyuan was really angry. Chu Liyuan had never been like this before, let alone grabbed her so hard.

    Chu Liyuan dragged her to the center of the ballroom. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he kissed her deeply and heavily on the lips. This kiss was very deep and domineering; there was no trace of gentleness at all. There was a hint of pain on her lips, but she could only let Chu Liyuan kiss her. However, Chu Liyuan had no intention of stopping and continued kissing her¡­

    The spotlight shone on the two of them. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, they kissed wantonly.. It was as if he was staking his im; he wanted to tell everyone present that this woman was his!

 Chapter 417 - 417: What the H*ll? Mass Matchmaking Session?

    Chapter 417: What the H*ll? Mass Matchmaking Session?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t care less about taking a shower. She immediately put on her clothes and tiptoed out of the bathroom. When she saw that the two munchkins were already fast asleep, she took her cell phone and left the ward¡­

    She went to the pharmacy near the hospital and bought a pregnancy test kit¡­

    After returning to the ward, she went straight to the bathroom.

    Jian Dan sat on the toilet, holding a pregnancy test kit in one hand and staring intently at it.

    Two lines. I¡¯m pregnant?

    She still remembered that it took her a very long time to get pregnant thest time round. How can I get pregnant so easily this time?

    Looks like even God can¡¯t bear to let such a cutie like Xiaoxin leave just like that.

    Jian Dan finally saw hope. There¡¯s hope for Xiaoxin¡­

    The next day, the two munchkins and her embarked on their day of fun¡­

    When they got to the ce, Jian Dan finally understood why these two munchkins refused to tell her about their so-called n.

    This was because their so-called n was to organize a matchmaking session for her.

    What was even more ridiculous was that it wasn¡¯t just a matchmaking session with one man, but 12 of them!

    Jian Dan seriously doubted if they were really kids who were not even five years old.

    Not only did they organize this mass matchmaking session for her, but they also did it in a methodical manner. Even the 12 men who earned a spot in this mass matchmaking session were carefully curated by the two of them.

    ¡°You two, what the h*ll? Didn¡¯t I warn you yesterday not to cause trouble?¡± Jian Dan whispered throught gritted teeth.

    ¡°How is this causing trouble? This is a good thing, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone here has been carefully curated by us. They¡¯re definitely elites from all walks of life.¡±

    ¡°And all of them are very good-looking!¡± Xiaoxin interjected.

    ¡°You¡¯re so superficial.¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m superficial? Which girl in this world doesn¡¯t look at the face? Besides, do you want an ugly man to be our father?¡± Xiaoxin argued with Xiaokai.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you win.¡± Xiaokai doted on his sister very much.

    ¡°Are you two kidding me? When did I ever say that I want to be matchmade? I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ You can¡¯t leave today.¡± Xiaokai dered proudly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because of this!¡± Xiaoxin handed Jian Dan a card.

    When Jian Dan saw the card, she was speechless.

    So, you two have this all nned?

    If they hadn¡¯t shown this card today, she would have forgotten all about it.

    A few years ago, she had identally damaged the project they hadpleted. In order to make them forgive her, she had written this card, promising them a wish and that she would definitely keep her word.

    Now, she had really shot herself in the foot.

    ¡°Daxin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to go back on your word?¡± Xiaokai asked quietly.

    Can this kid read my mind?! He knows everything I¡¯m thinking!

    No!

    ¡°How is that possible? Am I that kind of person?¡± Jian Dan said as she put on a brave front.

    ¡°Then hurry over! The first man has been waiting for a long time.¡± Xiaokai made an inviting gesture.

    ¡°So be it. I have never been afraid of anyone.¡±

    Under such circumstances, she could only put on a brave front.

    Besides, she was the one who decided whether it would work out in the end..

 Chapter 418 - 418: How Did It Suddenly Become Like This?

    Chapter 418: How Did It Suddenly Be Like This?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The whole matchmaking experience was even more unbearable than torture¡­

    She really had to hand it to those two munchkins for their power of execution.

    If she had been the one who organized this event, she might not have been able to find so many people in a short period. Moreover, they were really from all walks of life; none of their professions ovepped.

    After an unknown period, she finally met all 12 men.

    She felt that it was even more tiring than pulling an all-nighter for work.

    When they returned to the hospital, she noticed that Xiaoxin¡¯s expression was a little off. ¡°Xiaoxin, are you tired?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m very happy today. Mom, there were so many handsome men. Did anyone catch your eye?¡± Xiaoxin said with a forced a smile.

    Whening out of the cafe, Xiaoxin already felt very unwell. However, in order not to worry about her mother and brother, she had been pushing on, not wanting them to let them know.

    However, Xiaoxin was still a child after all. How could she hide her emotions without leaving any traces?

    It killed Jian Dan to see Xiaoxin putting on a brave front, but she did not expose her.

    She knew that Xiaoxin did it because she did not want her to worry. Since that was the case, she would pretend not to know.

    After returning to the hospital, she waited for Xiaoxin to fall asleep before going to the doctor¡¯s office.

    ¡°Dr. Fang, I feel that Xiaoxin isn¡¯t doing so well recently.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiaoxin¡¯s condition is starting to worsen, and it¡¯s worsening very quickly.

    She needs to undergo surgery as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no donor match now, right?¡±

    I¡¯ve only just gotten pregnant but time is running out for Xiaoxin. Where can I find a donor match now?

    ¡°Think again. Is there anyone in the family who hasn¡¯t got tested?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°If there is, get him toe and get tested as soon as possible. Time is really running out for Xiaoxin.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Doctor.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s conversation with Jian Dan was once again overheard by Xiaokai, who had quietly followed Jian Dan.

    Xiaokai knew that his sister¡¯s illness could not be dyed any longer. Looks like its time for him to fulfill his promise.

    Before Jian Dan came out, Xiaokai jogged back to the ward. When he returned to the ward, he saw that his sister¡¯s eyes were closed. He heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the sofa as if nothing had happened.

    When he saw Jian Dan pushing the door open, he said, ¡°Daxin, you¡¯re back?¡±

    At the sight of her son sitting on the sofa, Jian Dan immediately schooled her countenance. ¡°Yeah. The doctor said that Xiaoxin¡¯s condition is well under control. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Xiaokai didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    The three of them were each lost in their own thoughts that night¡­

    The two of them were not aware that after they left the ward one after another, Xiaoxin opened her closed eyes. In fact, she was not asleep at all.

    Although her mother and brother did not say anything when they came back, she knew in her heart that it was definitely not as good as her mother had said.

    Because if she was fine, why would Xiaokai run back before their mother came back? He even pretended not to know anything.

    In the middle of the night, Xiaoxin gently sat up in bed and softly called out to her brother and mother. After ensuring that it did not elicit any response from them and that they were indeed asleep, she quietly put on her shoes¡ªgrabbed her coat¡ªand tiptoed out of the ward¡­

    Xiaoxin knew that her illness must have worsen. She really did not want to see her mother and brother sad because of her death, so she decided to find a ce to hide and quietly wait for death.

    However, she could not leave the hospital at all as it was veryte now. She had no choice but to find somewhere to hide first and leave at dawn¡­

    Ambling along in the darkness, she entered an unlocked room and hid under a table.

    Unknowingly, she fell asleep¡­

 Chapter 270 - 270: Ectopic Pregnancy!

    Chapter 270: Ectopic Pregnancy!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Chu Liyuan arrived at the hospital, Jian Dan was already in the operating room¡­

    Chu Liyuan was smashing the wall in a fit outside.

    He hated himself for not being by Jian Dan¡¯s side when she was in trouble.

    A few minutester, the door of the operating theater opened and a doctor walked out with a nurse beside him.

    ¡°Jian Jian¡­ How is she? She¡¯s fine, right?¡±

    ¡°After the examination, your wife has an ectopic pregnancy. We need to perform surgery on her immediately, or she will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°An ectopic pregnancy?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s an emergency. 1 need you to sign the surgery consent form.¡±

    The nurse handed Chu Liyuan a consent form for the surgery.

    Chu Liyuan took it and signed his name without hesitation. This was because he wanted to ensure Jian Dan¡¯s safety. He really could not ept anything happening to her.

    After signing the form, the doctor and nurse returned to the operating theater¡­

    Chu Liyuan was the only one left in the corridor.

    He sat alone on a hospital chair¡ªhis head lowered¡ªworry written all over his face.

    Jian Dan must have had symptoms of ectopic pregnancy before. If 1 were by her side, I would have discovered it earlier and she wouldn¡¯t be in such danger now. It¡¯s all my fault¡­

    Deep self-reproach spread in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart.

    After nearly an hour, the door of the operating theater opened again. The moment it opened again, Chu Liyuan jumped up from the chair and grabbed the doctor¡¯s arms. ¡°Jian Jian¡­ Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already performed the surgery on her. There¡¯s no problem now.¡±

    Hearing that Jian Dan was fine, Chu Liyuan finally felt the weight lifted off his chest.

    ¡°Although there¡¯s no problem now, postoperative recovery is very important. Otherwise, it will affect the next pregnancy!¡±

    ¡°Then what do we need to pay attention to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the nurse to make a list for youter!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Doctor!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    Just as the doctor was about to leave, Chu Liyuan stopped him. ¡°Doctor, 1 hope you won¡¯t tell my wife about this. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it. Can you tell her that she¡¯s just having regr menstrual cramps?¡±

    The doctor hesitated for a moment. When he saw Chu Liyuan looking at him pleadingly, he nodded.

    ¡°Thankyou, Doctor!¡±

    After the doctor left, Jian Dan was pushed out of the operating theater. As the anesthetic had not worn off, she did not wake up.

    It was already midnight by the time Jian Dan woke up¡­

    Looking around, she realized that she was in a hospital, a ce she never wanted toe to in her life!

    In the end, her gaze rested on Chu Liyuan, who was slumped over on the bed.

    As the anesthetic had just worn off, she did not have much strength left. She slowly raised her hand and stroked Chu Liyuan¡¯s hair.

    It had been many days since shest saw Chu Liyuan. He did not even call or send a WeChat message. She really missed him. Now that she saw Chu Liyuan, her heart brimmed with longing.

    Sensing the movement, he opened his eyes and saw that Jian Dan had woken up.

    ¡°Jian Jian, how do you feel? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay?¡±

    The first thing Jian Dan said when she woke up was to ask him not to be angry. Just what had he done?

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ve never been angry with you!¡±

    ¡°But you ignored me!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll never do it again. 1 swear!¡±

    A smile finally appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face for the first time in days.

    ¡°Hubby, what happened to me?¡±

    ¡°You had menstrual cramps and fainted from the pain. It seems that you¡¯ve drunk too little traditional Chinese medicine. You have to continue drinking it!¡±

    Because there would also be a few days of bleeding after the surgery, so¡­

    ¡°I still need to drink traditional Chinese medicine?!¡±

    ¡°You can stop drinking it when did you stop having menstrual cramps.¡±

    Jian Dan pouted!

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s pouting lips, he subconsciously got up and kissed her pouting lips¡­

    He had not seen Jian Dan for the past few days. He missed her so much. He wanted to hold Jian Dan tightly in his arms, but he knew her current condition. So he suppressed his desire..

 Chapter 271 - 271: Never Let Go!

    Chapter 271: Never Let Go!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Because he was afraid that Jian Dan would be suspicious, they were discharged from the hospital the day after the surgery at Jian Dan¡¯s request. Of course, he agreed because he had consulted the doctor and had the doctor¡¯s permission.

    The hospital was a ce that made Jian Dan very ufortable. It was here that she was told that her parents were already dead when she woke up. Hence, she was afraid of this ce. She would never stay there unless she had no choice.

    After returning to Li Garden, the first thing Jian Dan said was, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    In the few days that Chu Liyuan had not been home, she did not eat much. She barely ate at all and could not lift her spirits no matter what she did. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Now that their fight was over, her belly regained its senses and started to protest.

    ¡°Then quickly wash your hands and eat!¡± With his understanding of Jian Dan, he had already informed Mrs. Jin in advance to prepare lunch when he was going through the discharge procedures.

    Jian Dan quickly walked towards the bathroom. Perhaps her movements were a little too big, and it affected her abdomen. ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt? Can¡¯t you walk slower? No one is stealing it from you!¡±

    When he saw Jian Dan clutching her abdomen and stopping, he knew that her wound was hurting.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°But why does it feel a little different from before?¡±

    ¡°That must be because you drank traditional Chinese medicine! Aren¡¯t you much better now and not in so much pain that you can¡¯t get out of bed like you used to?¡± Afraid that Jian Dan would suspect something, he immediately exined.

    ¡°Oh! That seems to make sense!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®seems¡¯? It is exactly that. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll continue drinking traditional Chinese medicine from tomorrow onwards!¡±

    He had already called Lu Ting yesterday. When Lu Ting rushed to the hospital, Jian Dan¡¯s anesthetic had yet to wear off, so she did not know that Lu read her pulse and prescribed medicine!

    She had just finished drinking the traditional Chinese medicine fromst time and thought that it was over. She did not expect that it would start all over again in just a few days. She did not know how long it would take this time!

    Jian Dan subconsciously shut her mouth tighter. She felt that her mouth had suddenly be so bitter!

    ¡°This time, do you need me to¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll definitely take the medicine on time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl!¡± Chu Liyuan gently stroked her head.

    She felt a sense of warmth in her heart. Her eyes teared and her nose burned. She felt an inexplicable feeling wrap around her body. That feeling gave her an unprecedented sense of security.

    The Chu Liyuan that she was familiar with was finally back¡­

    She suddenly threw herself into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms and hugged his waist tightly.

    She really wanted to keep hugging him like this, not wanting to let go.

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, if something really serious happens one day or if you can¡¯t forgive me, you¡¯ll still leave me, right?¡±

    This incident made her realize a sense of crisis. It made her realize that Chu Liyuan would also leave.

    ¡°I was wrong. I won¡¯t give you the silent treatment again.¡±

    ¡°I want you to remember what I said to you today: I will never leave you, never let go of your hand, and you will never be able to escape from me. Even if I make you go one day, please stay by my side and never let go of my hand, okay?!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I can¡¯t leave you anymore. You ignored me and did note home these past few days. I was like a fish out of water, a flower without soil, Earth without oxygen.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then it¡¯s settled. Neither of us can let go of each other¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Jian Jian grabbed Chu Liyuan¡¯s palm with both hands.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s eat! I thought you are hungry?¡±

    The food today was rtively light. There were no dishes with particrly strong tastes.

    After the meal, the two of them returned to their room.. When they returned to their room, Chu Liyuan made Jian Dan lie on the bed and he ced his warm hand on her abdomen¡­

 Chapter 272 - 272: The Legendary Goddess of War

    Chapter 272: The Legendary Goddess of War

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Dawn arrived once again, and the sun rose as usual. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Chu Liyuan¡¯s strikingly handsome face¡­

    This was the happiness she wanted¡ªto be with the love of her life and wake up together every morning, eat breakfast together, go to work together, get off work together, have dinner together, and fall asleep in each other¡¯s arms¡­

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jian Dan smiling and gazing at him lovingly. Feeling such a gaze, his body temperature subconsciously started to rise, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. Before he lost control, he shifted his gaze elsewhere and tried his best to adjust his breathing and calm his emotions¡­

    ¡°Hubby, I feel so blessed!¡± Seeing that Chu Liyuan had woken up, she snuggled into his arms and wrapped her arms around his broad back muscles.

    She felt that she was surrounded by happiness again. She would not trade her happiness for anything in this world!

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s emotions were veryplicated. He had not seen Jian Dan for a few days, let alone hugged and kissed her. Under such circumstances, any touch or words from Jian Dan were torture to him.

    Coupled with the fact that he had no resistance against Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan felt as though his heart was being gnawed on by tens of thousands of ants¡­

    He suddenly sat up¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s time to get up for breakfast!¡± He got off the bed and went to the bathroom.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s back view, the corners of her lips curled up¡­

    Uncle is so adorable!

    She could guess why Chu Liyuan had suddenly be so awkward. It was because of her current condition and the inconvenience it caused! That was why he had fled¡­

    After washing up, the two of them went downstairs for breakfast¡­

    ¡°Are you going to campus today?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I want to apany Mengjiao for her prenatal checkup!¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao said that Li Jing seemed to be very busy these few days, so she asked me to apany her to the prenatal checkup.¡±

    ¡°Hubby, has there been a lot going on in the office recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes! A new project has beenunched recently, so things are rather crazy¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! Hubby, you must eat on time and take care of your health.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take good care of myself for you!¡±

    Chu Liyuan stood up and touched her head. The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Alright, eat slowly. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±

    Since there was a new project, Uncle must be very busy in the coining days. Hence, she definitely must not disturb him. She had to be a sensible wife!

    Chu Liyuan arrived at the office. After parking the car, he took the exclusive elevator to the 33rd floor. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, everyone appeared beside him. They were holding documents in their hands and saying something¡­

    It should be an ordinary scene under normal circumstances, but why did it garner a mention today? That was because the people were different!

    One would say that it was impossible for there to be only one person in the CEO¡¯s Office. Wasn¡¯t it normal for personnel changes? However, the special thing about it was that there was a change in the gender of the personnel. It was a huge deal for Chu Liyuan.

    Everyone knew that other than Jian Dan, no other woman had entered the CEO¡¯s Office. There were only a handful of women who could even go to the 33rd floor¡­

    But what was going on now? Where did this girle from?

    She was about 175cm tall and had a perfect figure. One could even vaguely see beautiful muscles on her arms. Needless to say, she had a beautiful face. However, her eyes had the ability and determination that was different from other women; she exuded the aura of a king.

    ¡°This is the information on the new project I preparedst night!¡±

    In the office, the girl ced the document in front of Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve adapted well!¡±

    The corners of the girl¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that 1 can¡¯t do!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    From their conversation, it could be seen that the two of them had known each other for a long time.

    Li Jing hurriedly ran into the office. ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I¡¯ll definitely give you the information on that new project this afternoon!¡±

    ¡°The information on the new project is already in my hands.¡± He picked up the document on the table and showed it to him.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Li Jing could not believe it. He hated it when Mengjiao was feeling unwell. Her morning sickness was very bad, so he was not having much rest. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, he had not finished the information on this new project yet. How could it be¡­

    Just as Li Jing was feeling puzzled, he nced at the woman standing at the side and instantly understood that it was her¡­

    She had just joined the CEO¡¯s Office three days ago. Her learning ability, adaptability, and ability to handle things made Li Jing speechless. In just three days, not only was she familiar with all the work in the EO¡¯s Office, but she had also helped him finish the information on the new project.

    Initially, Li Jing thought that he was already very outstanding in many aspects. However,pared to her, he simply paled inparison. He could not hold a candle to her at all!

    In the past, he had only heard of her, but now, she was standing in front of him¡ªWei Qianyi! She was the legendary Goddess of War that he had only heard of but never seen before!

 Chapter 273 - 273: How Can There Be Such a Perfect Person In This World?

    Chapter 273: How Can There Be Such a Perfect Person In This World?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wei Qianyi was once Chu Liyuan¡¯srade-in-arms and the only woman who made it to the special forces. The two of them were even known as a dream couple in the army. As long as the two of them were together, there was no mission that could not be done. Hence, at that time, everyone in the army thought that the two of them would definitely be together in the end. How wrong they were.

    As the only woman in such a special unit, she was definitely very capable. This was because it was not a game. Every mission was fatal, so not everyone could make it. It required real capabilities to join the special forces. Otherwise, you would not be able to make it to the unit even if you were the daughter of the country¡¯s leader!

    She was someone who wasparable to Chu Liyuan. She could do anything and nothing was difficult for her. Other than the physical endurance, shooting,bat skills that soldiers needed, she also excelled in all sports and extreme sports. Of course, that was not all. She also had a pretty face and a great figure. Even her inner beauty¡­ bearing, self-restraint, culture, and art were all things she knew.

    Not only did she have the same abilities as men, but she also had unique characteristics of women.

    She was an impably perfect woman!

    She really put many people to shame.

    How could there be such a perfect woman in this world?

    Jian Dan did not know that such a strong opponent had appeared, so she was happy for a few days!

    Zi Yan drove Jian Dan to Mengjiao¡¯s apartment. Jian Dan went upstairs to pick up Mengjiao for her prenatal checkup. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mengjiao had moved to Li Jing¡¯s ce after she got married. When Jian Dan went there, Mengjiao was the only one at home¡­

    When Mengjiao opened the door, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out the moment she saw her. ¡°How long has it been since west met? Your belly has grown so big?¡±

    Looking at Mengjiao¡¯s bulging stomach, Jian Dan felt that many things in this world were really magical, especially nurturing life.

    She slowly put her hand on Mengjiao¡¯s belly¡­

    ¡°Ha! What a wonderful feeling!¡± The moment her hand touched Mengjiao¡¯s belly, it was a wonderful feeling. It was the power of birth, the power of hope.

    She wondered when she and Chu Liyuan would be able to wee their baby. At that time, the feeling would probably be even more different!

    She couldn¡¯t help but look forward to that day.

    ¡°Yeah! After the fourth month, my belly grew very fast.¡± Mengjiao caressed her belly with both hands. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. That kind of gentleness was something that only a mother would have. Her eyes were filled with love for the baby. This was motherly love!

    ¡°Then won¡¯t 1 be able to be a godmother soon?¡± Jian Dan was excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s another five more months.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only five more months. It¡¯ll be soon¡­¡± Her face was full of smiles. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    Jian Dan carefully helped Mengjiao into the elevator. When they arrived downstairs, she carefully helped Mengjiao into the car.

    ¡°Jian, your care is OTT.¡± Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan¡¯s cautious expression and said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not, it¡¯s not. How is this an exaggeration? It¡¯s my godson in there. Of course I have to be extremely careful.¡±

    ¡°Zi Yan, try to drive slowerter. Make it a smooth ride. Don¡¯t let Mengjiao experience any bumps.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When has my driving ever not been smooth?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! But drive slower. Safety first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zi Yan slowly started the car¡­

    There was no need to doubt Zi Yan¡¯s driving skills. They arrived safely at the destination¡ªQianjiang Hospital!

    Although Jian Dan disliked hospitals, it was a special circumstance. Moreover, the atmosphere in the obstetrics department was different from other ces in the hospital. This was a ce that weed new lives.

    The two of them sat in the corridor and waited for their turn.

    ¡°Number 34, Xia Mengjiao!¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Jian Dan helped Mengjiao up from the seat and entered the consultation room with her.

    The doctor held a small device and slowly slid it across Mengjiao¡¯s abdomen. There was a thumping sounding from the machine.

    ¡°Jian, did you hear that?¡± This was Mengjiao¡¯s first time hearing the fetal heartbeat, so she was very excited.

    ¡°Is this the baby¡¯s heartbeat?¡± Jian Dan asked excitedly.

    ¡°Yes! What you¡¯re hearing now is the baby¡¯s heartbeat.¡± The doctor replied gently.

    ¡°Oh my God! That¡¯s incredible. I¡¯m going to record it and use it as my cell phone¡¯s ringtone!¡± Jian Dan whipped out her cell phone from her pocket turned on the recording function¡ªand pressed the start button.

    This was a sound brimming with hope..

 Chapter 423 - 423: Theyâ€™re Actually My Kids!

    Chapter 423: They¡¯re Actually My Kids!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Tell me, just who are you?¡± Jian Xiaokai crossed his arms in front of his chest and raised his chin.

    ¡°I¡¯m Chu Liyuan.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Chu Liyuan??¡± Jian Xiaokai blurted out when he heard this name.

    ¡°Oh, looks like you know me.¡± Chu Liyuan gave Jian Dan a meaningful look.

    When Jian Dan saw the way Chu Liyuan looked at her, she felt as if he had already seen through her.

    She did not remember telling Xiaokai and Xiaoxin this name. How did Xiaokai know?

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve heard of you. You¡¯re the head honcho of Qin Corporation.¡± Xiaokai quickly tried to smooth things over.

    However, he had already said it. How could he take it back? Especially when the other party was a master like Chu Liyuan.

    Although he was his son and had the same outstanding genes as him, he was still young after all.

    ¡°Looks like you know me quite well.¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand a single word?¡± Xiaoxin¡ªwho was on the bed¡ªasked as she sat up.

    ¡°Rest well. Keep out of adults¡¯ affairs.¡±

    Although there was nothing wrong with those words, Xiaokai was the one who said it. How could Xiaoxin be convinced?

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai, you really think of yourself as an adult, huh? Although you¡¯re my brother, you¡¯re just a four-and-a-half-year-old kid.¡± Xiaoxin retorted indignantly as she stood up from the bed.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m four and a half years old? I¡¯m the only man in the family!¡±

    These two munchkins were always like this. One moment they were as thick as thieves and the next, they would be at each other¡¯s throat.

    The two of them¡ªand not even Jian Dan¡ªdid not give much thought to the content of their argument. However, Chu Liyuan fell into deep thought after hearing that¡­

    From their conversation, there are two key points. The first is ¡°four and a half years old¡±.

    If they are four and a half years old now, it can only mean one thing¡ªJian Jian was already pregnant when she left me, and they are our kids.

    The second key point is ¡°the only man¡±, which means that after so many years, Jian Jian is still mine only. She hasn¡¯t been with anyone else!

    A huge smile was stered on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    He had long forgotten thest time he was so happy.

    No wonder I felt an inexplicable sense of kinship towards Xiaoxin the first time I saw her. Turns out she¡¯s my daughter.

    As he figured everything out, he finally knew who that kid looked like when he was negotiating. No wonder he could not recall immediately. That was because the way he negotiated was exactly the same as himself.

    His eyes and thoughts had been fixated on Jian Dan right from the start and did not notice that this little guy was a carbon copy of his younger self.

    Holy sh *t! God is really very kind to me. Not only did He return Jian Jian to me, but He also gave me two adorable munchkins!

    The two munchkins¡ªwho were still bickering¡ªsuddenly heard Chu Liyuanughing out loud¡­

    The three of them simultaneously looked in his direction¡­

    What the h*ll? They¡¯re Just bickering. Although its quite interesting, there¡¯s no need to be so ted, right?

    Moreover, she remembered that he was not one who liked to smile in the past..

 Chapter 424 - 424: Jian Jian, You Canâ€™t Hide Anymore!

    Chapter 424: Jian Jian, You Can¡¯t Hide Anymore!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s so funny about me quarreling with my brother?¡± Xiaoxin asked as she stomped her feet.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I onlyughed because I was thinking of other happy things.¡±

    ¡°Other happy things? What?¡± Jian Xiaoxin¡¯s curiosity was inherited from her mother.

    ¡°I had thought that it was just one surprise, but I just realized that there are three! That¡¯s why I¡¯m very happy now.¡± Among the four people present¡ªother than Xiaoxin¡ªthe other two knew what Chu Liyuan was implying.

    Xiaokai finally realized that he had let something slip in the conversation earlier.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting again?¡± Jian Dan was still putting on an act.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you can¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±

    Chu Liyuan quickly strode over to her and held her waist with one hand as he pulled her into his arms and looked into her eyes up close.

    Why did I find such a smart person back then? Five minutes into meeting him and he¡¯s aiready known everything. To think that I put on an act for so Jong.

    What now? What should I do? How should I deal with it? How should I react?

    Just as Jian Dan was at a loss for what to do, Xiaoxin suddenly copsed on the bed¡­

    ¡°Xiaoxin!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was indeed Chu Liyuan. He had lightning reflexes. Before she could react, he had already reached the bed and caught Xiaoxin.

    Although she could have caught Xiaoxin with her current skills, she had be a little slow because of Chu Liyuan.

    After Chu Liyuan caught Xiaoxin, Jian Dan and Xiaokai immediately rushed over. ¡°Xiaoxin!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxin!¡±

    Jian Dan immediately rang the emergency bell¡­

    Soon, Dr.Fang rushed over¡­

    They went out of the ward when he arrived¡­

    After a long half an hour, the door of the ward was finally opened.

    ¡°Dr. Fang, how¡¯s Xiaoxin?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxin¡¯s condition is very critical now. She needs to undergo surgery as soon as possible.¡±

    Dr.Fang looked at Jian Dan with a solemn expression.

    Hearing Dr. Fang¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s tears streamed down her face instantly¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to Xiaoxin!¡± Chu Liyuan hugged Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder with one hand and said firmly, ¡°Doctor, help me get tested immediately.¡±

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Dr.Fang looked at Jian Dan in confusion.

    Jian Dan did not know how to introduce Chu Liyuan to Dr.Fang.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoxin¡¯s father. I believe I will be a donor match.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. Go and do the test with the nurse now.¡±

    Before he left, Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±

    She looked at Chu Liyuan and nodded¡­

    After Chu Liyuan went for the test, Jian Dan and Xiaokai returned to the ward to take care of Xiaoxin.

    It broke Jian Dan¡¯s heart to see Xiaoxin¡¯s tightly shut eyes and deathly pale face.

    Why does God have the heart to let such a cute child suffer like this?

    ¡°Xiaokai, how do you know about him?¡±

    ¡°After you went to look for him the other time, I investigated him and deduced that he was that man.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, I once hacked into Qin Corporation¡¯s securitywork and encountered him.¡±

    Jian Dan knew that Xiaokai was smart, but she did not expect him to have done so many things behind her back.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your purpose in doing that?¡±

    ¡°For Xiaoxin, of course!¡±

    ¡°But I already told you that he¡¯s not a donor match.¡±

    ¡°Daxin, do you think your lies can fool me?¡±

    She stared at her son speechlessly¡­

 Chapter 276 Need to Change It up for Him and Make It Something Strong!

    276 Need to Change It up for Him and Make It Something Strong!

    Mengmeng gave Jian Dan a look that said: Leave it to me.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Where are we going?"

    "To get ammo, of course!"

    She gave a shudder at Mengmeng''s devilish expression.

    Mengmeng brought Jian Dan and Mengjiao to the mall¡­

    "Jian, do you know why Mr. Chu suddenly changed so much?"

    Jian Dan shook her head.

    "How about this? Let me put it another way. Don''t you love sweet and sour pork ribs? But if you eat sweet and sour pork ribs three times a day every day, will you still find it delicious?"

    "I don''t get it!"

    "I''ve already made it so obvious and you still don''t get it? It means that no matter how much you like a certain food, you''ll get sick of it if you eat it every day!"

    "Hence, even if we don''t change the main ingredients, we can at least change the cooking method! For example, pork ribs! There''s more than just sweet and sour pork ribs! We can also bake them with salt, saut¨¦ with sauce or make them spicy! We can change it up whenever so that we won''t get sick of it!"

    "I still don''t get it!"

    "Jian, your IQ is really used on your studies only. Mengmeng has already made it so obvious, but you still don''t get it?" Mengjiao said resentfully.

    "Then exin it to me!"

    "It means that you''ve been like this ever since you married Mr. Chu!"

    "Why should I change?! Uncle likes me. Doesn''t that mean he likes the real me?"

    "Not asking you to change, but¡­"

    "But what?"

    "Sigh, forget it. I can''t get it into your head. It''s easier to put it into practice."

    The two of them pulled Jian Dan into the mall and went straight into a lingerie store¡­

    "What does buying lingerie have anything to do with what you two said?"

    Mengmeng and Mengjiao really wanted to knock her out.

    "Spice things up! Get it?!"

    "That''s right, spice things up. If you walk around in cartoon pajamas every day, what man will be interested in you?! So, you have to change!"

    The two of them had already picked out many items and handed them all to Jian Dan. "Go and try them on!"

    "What?" Jian Dan looked at the lingerie in her hands and swallowed hard. "How can I wear these?!"

    "Do you want Mr. Chu to continue ignoring you? Mengmeng hit the nail on the head.

    "That''s right. If you want to keep a man''s heart, you have to make him unable to stop lusting after you!" Mengjiao chimed in.

    Jian Dan took a deep breath and nodded as if she had made a decision. "Okay."

    She took the lingerie into the fitting room¡­

    Oh my God! What did Mengjiao and Mengmeng choose?! There were only two pieces of cloth. How were these pajamas?! What was the difference between wearing them and sleeping naked?

    She came out of the fitting room after trying them on. "These really won''t do!"

    "Why not? Have you forgotten what happened at the hot spring club the other time?"

    "Hot spring club?"

    "Yeah! Recall how Mr. Chu looked when he saw you!"

    "Uncle was very angry at that time!"

    "Mr. Chu was angry because he didn''t want you to be ogled at by other men. But didn''t you notice the way he looked at you then? His gaze then was as if he wanted to devour you¡­"

    "Alright! I''ll buy these. I''ll take these, please!" Gritting her teeth, she stomped her feet and bought all the things she had tried on just now¡­

    "Does that mean that with these, it''ll be fine?"

    "Of course not!"

    "You need to make some minor changes!"

    "What changes?"

    "I made an appointment with a friend to give youprehensive training!"

    "Training? There''s training?"

    "Of course! Don''t tell me you want to aim high but shoot low? Since you''re going to change, make it a thorough change."

    Mengmeng brought Mengjiao and Jian Dan to a dance studio¡­

    "Mengmeng, don''t tell me you want me to learn how to dance? I can''t!"

    "It''s true that you''re learning how to dance, but dancing isn''t the main point. The main point is the essence!"

    "The essence?"

    "That''s right!"

    Looking at the expression on Mengmeng''s face, an ominous feeling instantly arose¡­

    Just then, the door of the dance studio was pushed open, and a hot girl in sexy clothes walked in.

    "Let me introduce you. This is my friend, Fang Fang. She''s a very formidable pole dance teacher!"

    "Pole dancing?"

    Jian Dan looked at Mengmeng with a dumbfounded expression¡­ Mengmeng, are you joking with me? Pole dancing?? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 277 Watch How I Turn Into a Charming Enchantress

    277 Watch How I Turn Into a Charming Enchantress

    "That''s right, pole dancing!"

    "Mengmeng, I think you think too highly of me. Do you think I can master it?"

    Pole dancing was not easy to learn.

    It took a long time to learn general gymnastics in elementary school. Pole dancing? That would be a fantasy.

    "Jian, I don''t really have much confidence in you and I never thought that you could master it!"

    "Then what are you¡­"

    "Didn''t I already say it just now?! Dancing isn''t the main point. The main point is the essence!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "The essence? I might not even be able to learn the appearance, let alone the essence."

    "The essence of pole dancing lies in the word ''sexy''. The epitome of sexiness is that you can make people feel your sexiness with every move. Even if you''re not deliberately teasing them, you can still exude it."

    "Haha¡­" Forgive me forughing awkwardly.

    Is the word "sexy" appropriate to use on me? Do you think it''s appropriate?

    "Mengmeng, I don''t have this either!"

    "What do you mean by you don''t have? Sexiness is something that girls are born with. You just haven''t discovered it yet."

    "Do you really think I can do it?"

    "Even if you can''t, you have to do it. Think about your ''Uncle''!"

    "Alright! For Uncle, I''ll go all out!"

    She made a "buck up" gesture.

    "Before we start, put this on first!"

    Mengmeng handed Jian Dan a set of clothes with very little fabric. Although it was called clothes, it was really a short tube top and a pair of extremely short hot pants.

    "There''s no need for these!"

    "No, no, no! These are very useful!"

    "Because you have to be sexy from the inside out. You need to believe that you are a sexy stunner from the bottom of your heart, so being shy is a big taboo. Therefore, this is a great weapon to help you ovee your shyness." Mengmeng raised her eyebrows and revealed a roguish smile.

    "Jian, you have to believe that you can do it!" Mengjiao¡ªwho had been silent¡ª

    encouraged her.

    "Okay!" It took a lot of effort to say this word.

    She took the clothes from Mengmeng and went to the changing room¡­

    After a long time¡­

    "Jian, do you need so long to get changed? You can make a set of clothes in the time you''ve taken." Mengmeng urged as Jian Dan still did note out of the changing room after a very long time.

    Actually, she had already gotten changed. But she just stood at the door of the changing room and did not dare to open it.

    "I''ll be right there!"

    Knowing that she could not run away anymore, she pushed open the door and walked out.

    "Jian, you really can''t judge a book by its cover! I''ve never notice it before¡ªyou have such a great figure?" Mengmeng went forward and held her hand, giving her the once-over.

    "Mengmeng, don''t look at me like that. It''s embarrassing!"

    "Then I''m sorry. You have to learn to get used to it now!"

    "Alin, let''s go!"

    The teacher walked straight to a pole¡­ Mengmeng turned on the music, and the teacher began to dance with the music¡­

    Jian Dan''s eyes were riveted on the teacher the moment she started dancing. She waspletely dumbfounded as the dance progressed. How could she dance so well?

    Her teacher''s actions were not deliberately provocative, but she felt that her teacher was very charming. She was sexiness personified!

    After watching her, Jian Dan''s¡ªwho did not have much confidence to begin with¡ªthat little bit of confidence disappeared as well.

    "I think I¡­"

    "How can you admit defeat before you even learn it?! Cut the crap and get started!"

    "Start? Where should I start?"

    She was really very uncertain. She was great at coding and programming, but dancing?

    "Before learning pole dancing, you have to get rid of the restraint and shyness in you!"

    "How do I get rid of it?"

    She followed the teacher''s movements and began to move her body in front of the mirror. However, the teacher moved her body very beautifully while she moved her body like a huge maggot. It was exceptionally ugly.

    If Chu Liyuan saw this, he might be scared away by her!

    She had been practicing for an hour and had not improved at all.

    "You still haven''t let go. If you''re always so reserved, it''s impossible for you to learn!"

    "Jian, weren''t you quite bold the other time you were at the hot spring club?" Mengjiao asked.

    Of course, Mengjiao could only watch from the side in her current condition.

    "It was different the other time. There was an agenda!"

    "This time is the same as the other time. It''s all to make sure that Mr. Chu can''t ignore you!"

    "Oh, right! Seems so. Hehe!"

    "What do you mean by ''seems so''? It is exactly that!"

    Since she had decided to do it, why not do her best? Since she had worked hard, she had to get the best results to be worthy of herself!

 Chapter 278 From Now On, You Are Sexy Jian Dan!

    278 From Now On, You Are Sexy Jian Dan!

    She stood in front of the huge mirror and looked at herself in the mirror¡­

    The corners of her lips slowly curled up¡­

    She slowly closed her eyes and cleared her mind¡­

    After a long time¡­

    After opening her eyes, a confident smile appeared on her face. "Alin, let''s continue!"

    After the brief productivity hack just now, she felt that her mind and physiology had changed.

    "Very good! Very good! It''s already much better than just now." N?v(el)B\\jnn

    "You have to let go more. Yes, good! Very good! Keep it up!" Mengmeng and Mengjiao¡ª

    who were watching from the side¡ªsmiled when they saw the change in Jian Dan.

    The teacher gestured for Mengmeng to turn on the music¡­

    As the music yed, she felt as if a switch on her body had been switched on and her body and limbs were working well together. Every movement became progressively smoother, and her body became progressively softer. She could even change her rhythm ording to the beat of the music as she progressed!

    She danced to the music until her stamina ran out¡­

    Lying on the floor of the dance studio, she stared at the ceiling. Her clothes were already drenched in sweat, and her chest was heaving.

    "You''re doing very well now. After the rest, I''ll teach you how to climb the pole!"

    The teacher said as she sat beside Jian Dan.

    She had thought that Jian Dan would be very difficult to teach, but she did not expect that after she saw the light, she learned quite quickly. It seemed that she had some talent in dancing.

    "Okay!"

    This was the first time she had experienced such a feeling. She had been dancing for very long and was covered in sweat. She did not expect it to be quitefortable.

    Just then, she realized that perhaps it was not that she was not good in sports, but that she had rejected it from the bottom of her heart. That was why she was no good in sports. If it was turned into a form of enjoyment and pursuit, it would be different.

    "Alin, let''s begin!" Seeing that Jian Dan took the initiative to get up from the floor and asked to continue, Mengjiao and Mengmeng doubted their own ears for a moment!

    The most difficult thing about pole dancing was climbing the pole. There were many difficult moves. Of course, she only needed to learn the simplest moves today because¡­ dancing was not important. The essence was the most important!

    Following the teacher''s actions, she tried again and again, failing again and again. After trying countless times, finally¡­

    "Alin, thank you so much for today!"

    "You''re wee! I''ll take my leave first!"

    "Goodbye, Alin!"

    After the teacher left¡­

    "Jian, we''ve done everything we can. The rest is up to you!" Mengmeng said as she ced her hand on Jian Dan''s shoulder.

    "Okay, I''ll do my best!"

    As the dance studio was near Mengmeng''s house, Mengmeng went straight home. Of course, Jian Dan only returned to Li Garden after sending Mengjiao home safely¡­

    When she returned to Li Garden, Chu Liyuan had not returned yet, so she went to take a shower first. Aftering out of the shower, she started making the preparations. This time, not only did she light the essential oil diffuser, but she also lit candles. This way, the room would look atmospheric after turning off the lights.

    She chose one of the many lingerie¡ªa cobalt-bluece nightie that exposed her shoulders. The abdomen area was covered withce, ying peek-a-boo with her abdomen. The nightie barely reached her hips¡­

    Jian Dan had transformed into a sexy siren. Anyone who saw her would want to do the wild thing with her.

    When Chu Liyuan returned, it was already 9 p.m¡­

    When she heard Chu Liyuaning upstairs, she quickly hid herself¡­

    When she heard Chu Liyuan open the door, she felt her whole body tense up.

    Recently, he had beening back veryte. Other than being busy with the new project, there was another reason¡ªhe did not want to face Jian Dan. The reason why he did not want to face Jian Dan was very simple¡ªhe was afraid that he would not be able to control himself!

    After the surgery, the doctor told him to wait for six months before resuming bedroom activities for the sake of Jian Dan''s health and future pregnancies!

    These six months were like cultivation for him. Torturous cultivation¡­ Arduous cultivation!

    When he returned to Li Garden, Uncle Zhang told him that Jian Dan had stayed in the bedroom and did note out after she returned¡­

    When he arrived at the bedroom door, he heard that it was quiet inside. Moreover, there did not seem to be any lights on. He could only see a very faint light through the crack in the door.

    From the looks of it, Jian Jian should be asleep. It''s good that she''s asleep¡­

    However, the moment he pushed open the door¡­

    From the looks of it, Jian Jian should be asleep. It''s good that she''s asleep¡­

    However, the moment he pushed open the door¡­

 Chapter 428 - 428: Be It In the Past, Now, or in the Future, Jian Jian Is Mine!

    Chapter 428: Be It In the Past, Now, or in the Future, Jian Jian Is Mine!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan never expected that the person who took Jian Dan away back then would be him.

    He did not tell anyone about meeting Jian Dan again, including Chu Zhiyuan.

    He wanted to wait until Jian Dan epted him again so that he could appear before them with Jian Dan and the children in tow to give them a little shock.

    Hence, the person who knew that they were here must be the person who took her away back then.

    When that person saw Chu Liyuan, his expression changed.

    Their gazes met, and the two of them were shrouded in a powerful aura. If anyone approached, they would definitely be identally injured.

    However¡­

    ¡°Uncle Xiaoyang, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you!¡± When Xiaoxin and Xiaokai saw Xiaoyang, they ran over and threw themselves into his arms.

    This is Xiaoxin¡¯s usual MO but why is Xiaokai doing it too today??

    Jian Dan eyed Xiaokai curiously.

    ¡°Uncle Xiaoyang, we¡¯re not the only ones who missed you. Mom missed you very much too!¡± Xiaokai said as he turned to look at her.

    How could someone as smart as Xiaoyang not understand Xiaokai¡¯s intentions?

    He was deliberately trying to make Chu Liyuan angry.

    Since the two of them has already reconnected, I can¡¯t change that. However, I have to do something.

    Hence, he was very happy to y along with Xiaokai.

    He walked over to Jian Dan. ¡°Wangxin, you missed me? I missed you too, very much!¡±

    Xiaoyang¡¯s words about missing her came from the bottom of his heart.

    He sat beside Jian Dan and was about to hug Jian Dan¡­

    How could Chu Liyuan allow such a thing to happen? He immediately grabbed Xiaoyang¡­ ¡°Come out with me!¡±

    Xiaoyang did not want to go out with him, but Chu Liyuan¡¯s grip did not loosen at all. He did not want to have a conflict with Chu Liyuan in front of the children, so¡­

    ¡°Wangxin, I brought breakfast for you and the kids. You guys eat first while we catch up outside.¡±

    Seeing the two of them leave the ward, Jian Dan was a little apprehensive.

    Will the two of them get into a fight?

    I hope not. This is a hospital, for goodness¡¯ sake.

    But them being them¡­ Would they care about this?

    ¡°I never expected that the person who took Jian Jian away back then was you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chu, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. It doesn¡¯t seem right for you to act like this the moment we meet.¡± Xiaoyang pointed at his arm that Chu Liyuan was holding with a vise-like grip.

    Chu Liyuan released him forcefully.

    ¡°Looks like you learned something in the military, huh? You even dare to take my woman away?¡±

    At this moment¡ªin Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes¡ªXiaoyang was not his good friend¡¯s son. He was just someone who took Jian Dan away, causing him to think that she was already dead¡­

    ¡°Hmph¡­ Uncle Chu, stop praising me. It¡¯ll get to my head.¡±

    Xiaoyang quipped with an annoying expression as he raised his chin.

    ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°Your woman? Did you ask Wangxin¡¯s opinion when you said that?¡±

    ¡°She is Jian Dan, my Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Jian Dan was yours, but she¡¯s Jian Wangxin now. She¡¯s my Jian Wangxin!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chu Liyuan grabbed Xiaoyang¡¯s cor in agitation.

    Xiaoyang¡¯s years in the military was not in vain. He pped Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand away and looked straight into his eyes. ¡°Youpletely destroyed Jian Dan back then. You were the one who personally pushed her into hell! Do you think everything back then was a show we put up for you? Those were all real. If I hadn¡¯t got there in time, everything would have be real! Therefore¡­ Jian Dan is already dead. The only one alive now is Jian Wangxin!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang, let me tell you this too: whether she¡¯s Jian Dan or Jian Wangxin, be it in the past, now, or in the future, she¡¯s mine!¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429: You Can Try

    Chapter 429: You Can Try

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although hearing Xiaoyang¡¯s words made Chu Liyuan very upset, he was still d that Xiaoyang was there and saved Jian Dan. Otherwise, Jian Jian might have really left me for good.

    But even so, he couldn¡¯t let go. Jian Jian can only be mine!

    I will use the rest of my life to treat Jian Jian well to make up for the harm I caused her. As long as she¡¯s by my side, I don¡¯t care about anything else.

    ¡°Wangxin left with me on her own ord. All these years, she hasn¡¯t mentioned your name once. What right do you have to say that she¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been by Wangxin¡¯s side all these years. Do you think she¡¯ll give up on me and choose you?¡±

    ¡°You can try.¡±

    Xiaoyang turned around and returned to the ward¡­

    ¡°Hey, Uncle Xiaoyang, why didn¡¯t youe back with us?¡± Xiaoxin asked.

    ¡°Of course I came back with you. What¡¯s more, I won¡¯t be leaving for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll keep youpany you in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Yay! Now, not only is Dad with me, but Uncle Xiaoyang is also with me. I¡¯m so happy!¡± Xiaoxin jumped up and down happily on the bed.

    ¡°Yes! Dad will always be by your side, Xiaoxin.¡± The word ¡°Dad¡± was emphasized as Chu Liyuan walked over to the bed and picked Xiaoxin up before nting a kiss on both of her cheeks.

    He then threw Xiaoyang a look of provocation.

    ¡°If Dad kisses my cheek, then Uncle Xiaoyang must kiss my cheek too,¡± Xiaoxin said as she moved the other side of her face closer to Xiaoyang¡­

    Xiaoyang cast a look at Chu Liyuan as he raised his eyebrows smugly and kissed Xiaoxin on the cheek.

    Chu Liyuan frowned subtly.

    Looks like the road to wooing my wife is gonna be a long one!

    Just as the two of them were locked in a stalemate, Dr. Fang walked in and resolved the awkward atmosphere in time.

    ¡°The results are out.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a match. We can carry out the surgery at any time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Please arrange it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Sure. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll schedule the surgery for tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°No problem with me.¡± Chu Liyuan said directly.

    Finally, a donor match. Xiaoxin can finally undergo the surgery. lean finally rx a little.

    ¡°Dr. Fang, will I be healthy again after the surgery? Will I be able to eat whatever I want and go wherever I want to y?¡± Xiaoxin asked excitedly.

    ¡°Yes and yes!¡± Dr. Fang went over to Xiaoxin and patted her little head.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, when you¡¯re well, Dad and Mom will bring you wherever you want to go. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want to eat.¡±

    ¡°Can I eat anything I want? The lobster feast Mom promised me hasn¡¯t been fulfilled yet!¡±

    ¡°Lobster feast? No problem! When you¡¯re well, I will bring you, Mom, and Xiaokai out for that.¡±

    What kind of life did they have all these years? She¡¯s so happy over a mere lobster meal.

    I must give them the best in the future!

    ¡°Yay! I can have a lobster feast!¡± Xiaoxin¡¯s face revealed a sweet smile.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Xiaoxin dotingly.

    This girl is really a chip of the old block. Even her gluttonous character is the same!

    Xiaoyang pulled a long face.

    This made him very helpless. He could not rece Chu Liyuan¡¯s biological ties, nor could he donate his bone marrow to Xiaoxin.

    He had really lost in this aspect..

 Chapter 281 So... They Are the Perfect Match!

    281 So... They Are the Perfect Match!

    Mengjiao watched as Jian Dan finished all the food that she cooked¡­ She watched as Jian Dan tried her best to stuff the food into her mouth even though she inly could not eat anymore. She only put down the chopsticks in her hand when she finished all the food on the table. "Mengjiao, your cooking is really very good!"

    "Jian, if you like them, I''ll cook for you often in the future!"

    "Okay!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    "Alright, I have something on in campus in the afternoon! I''ll make a move first¡­"

    She got up and was about to leave¡­

    Because if she did not leave now, she really would not be able to hold it in anymore.

    "Jian, I''ve been¡­"

    Because of Mengjiao''s words, the tears that Jian Dan had been holding back flowed out.

    However, she could not cry in front of Mengjiao. Mengjiao''s emotions would affect the baby.

    "Bye!" Without turning back, she left Mengjiao''s house¡­

    After leaving¡­ Jian Dan clutched her abdomen with one hand and suppressed the urge to vomit. She forced herself to go to the nearby washroom¡­

    The sound of vomiting emanated from the washroom¡­

    After a long time, Jian Dan walked out of the washroom. It was unknown if the tears on her face were from vomiting or from difort¡­

    In the mirror at the sink, her face was wet from washing. Her hair was wet and dripping¡­

    She suddenly wondered if all of this was just her imagination. Maybe it really was because he had been very busy recently?

    At the thought of this, she left the washroom and hailed a cab to Qin Corporation¡­

    From the exclusive elevator in the underground parking lot, she went straight to the 33rd floor¡­

    However, the moment she reached the 33rd floor, she regretted it.

    She regretteding to see that scene¡­

    The moment Jian Dan stepped out of the elevator, she saw the back of a man and a woman walking towards Chu Liyuan''s office. She was too familiar with that man¡ªit was Chu Liyuan!

    Women were almost not allowed toe up to the 33rd floor, but a woman had appeared here now and she was standing so close to Chu Liyuan. Most importantly, Chu Liyuan did not reject her!

    She silently left the 33rd floor¡­

    When she arrived downstairs and heard someone discussing that girl, Jian Dan finally knew who she was!

    "Have you heard? Another female employee has appeared in the CEO''s Office!"

    "I''m afraid there''s no one in the office who doesn''t know about such a huge matter!"

    "This is the second time a woman has appeared in the CEO''s Office. Do you think it''s¡­"

    "How can the previous onepare to this one?"

    "How so?" "How so?"

    "I heard that the woman this time is called Wei Qianyi. Her father seems to be a mayor somewhere with a powerful background. Moreover, Wei Qianyi herself has a powerful background. I think she was arade in arms of Mr. Chu from before? Some people even said that the two of them have long been recognized as a couple in the army."

    "Is that so? Comrades in arms! They trained together¡­ went on missions together¡­ and went through thick and thin together. Their rtionship can''t be ordinary!"

    "Of course it''s not ordinary! Wei Qianyi has only been in the CEO''s Office for less than a week, but she has already covered everything in the CEO''s Office. Is that something the average person can do?!"

    "That''s very formidable!"

    "Of course. From the looks of it, she''s most likely the future wife of the CEO."

    Jian Dan felt that she really could not hold on any longer and quickly fled Qin Corporation¡­

    After running for a long time, she rested her hands on her knees and panted.

    Looking at her reflection in the ss beside her, a mocking smile appeared on her lips.

    She''s better than you in every aspect, and they have been together for longer than you. If you were topare yourself to her, you would only be embarrassing yourself¡­

    So¡­ they are the perfect match!

 Chapter 282 - 282: So Itâ€™s All a Misunderstanding!

    Chapter 282: So It¡¯s All a Misunderstanding!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Jian Dan left Qin Corporation, she returned to her own home.

    She had not gone back there after marrying Chu Liyuan. She inserted the key into the keyhole¡­ turned it¡­ opened the door and entered¡­

    She had once heard the saying that happiness was to knock on the door when one returned home, not to reach for the cold key.

    Would she still have such happiness?

    Perhaps it was because no one had lived in the house for a long time, so the house looked very cold.

    She picked up the photograph of her grandmother and her in the living room. In the photograph, her grandmother¡¯s smile was kind and beautiful.

    A tear fell and hit the photo frame, but it could not stop her grandmother¡¯s smile. Her grandmother¡¯s smile gave Jian Dan some strength.

    Perhaps this was not a bad thing. At the very least, she did not have to worry about her grandmother not approving of her marriage.

    She ced the photo frame back on the cab and went into the room.

    Without taking a shower, she copsed on the bed. She had never been so tired in her life. She fell asleep in a daze, so much so that she did not even notice her cell phone had been turned off because it was out of battery.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When she woke up, it was already noon the next day. She did not expect to sleep for so long.

    She dragged her tired body to the bathroom to wash up. Just as she was brushing her teeth, there was a knock on the door¡­

    Who would know about this ce? Was Granny back? But why didn¡¯t Granny call her in advance?

    She picked up her cell phone and saw that it was switched off. ¡°When did the battery go out? Why didn¡¯t I notice?¡± She muttered softly.action

    The knocking continued, and the sound grew louder.

    ¡°Coming!¡± Granny must have been angry because she did not pick up the phone.

    She jogged to the door and opened it¡­

    However, she did not expect that the person standing outside the door was¡­

    Jian Dan¡ªwho was suddenly hugged¡ªwas at a loss.

    How could it be Uncle?!

    ¡°Why did you suddenly run back here? Do you know how anxious I was when you suddenly disappeared and I couldn¡¯t get through to your cell phone? Do you know that I¡¯ve been looking for you like crazy the entire night?¡±

    ¡°My phone died.¡±

    ¡°Died? Why didn¡¯t you charge it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? You stayed out all night. Don¡¯t you even know to call at the very least?¡±

    ¡°I forgot. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°Forgot? You¡­¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s eyes turn increasingly red and moist, Chu Liyuan felt his heart clench. He could not bring himself to say what he wanted to say.

    ¡°Jian Jian, why are you crying? Have you forgotten that I told you that your tears are like sulfuric acid? It breaks my heart every time you shed a drop!¡± He wiped away the tears that were about to fall from the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Because he was so anxious, he did not notice Jian Dan¡¯s emotions just now. Now, he realized that Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were swollen; she must have been crying for a long time. His heart hurt even more at the thought of this!

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very strong. It¡¯s just that I appear weak in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell you that I¡¯m actually very strong. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of hurting me by not telling me. I can understand and ept it!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was confused by Jian Dan¡¯s words. What exactly was Jian Jian talking about?

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you sick?¡± He took a step forward and touched Jian Dan¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. Why are you spouting nonsense?¡±

    ¡°I saw it!¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°Wei Qianyi! I saw you with her. Don¡¯t worry, I know I can¡¯tpare to her. I¡¯ll leave!¡±

    ¡°The h*ll you¡¯ll leave!¡± He flicked Jian Dan¡¯s forehead heavily¡­

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it hurts so that you won¡¯t forget it!¡±

    ¡°Qianyi is myrade in arms. She¡¯s helping me in the CEO¡¯s Office now. She and I are not what you think!¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but if that¡¯s not the case, why won¡¯t you touch me?¡±

    He knew it¡ªft must have had something to do with what happened that night.. It seemed that he could only¡­

 Chapter 432 - 432: She Has Always Been My Wife

    Chapter 432: She Has Always Been My Wife

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan had thought that this would be the beginning of his and Jian Dans happiness in the future but he got a rude shock when arge swarm of reporters greeted them the moment they walked out of the hospital

    They were holding cameras and microphones.

    At the sight of theming out, the throng of reporters immediately engulfed them with reckless abandon

    Hello, Mr. Chu. Tell me, who is thisdy beside you?

    As far as we know, youre a married man. But here you are, holding hands with another woman now. Is your marriage on the rocks?

    Miss, do you know that Mr. Chu is already married?

    Miss, whats your motive for being a homewrecker? Is it because of Mr. Chus social standing?

    You dont look very old. Why do you want to be the other woman?

    They were inundated with the barrage of questions from the reporters.

    Moreover, they kept closing in on them agitatedly

    Faced with such a media frenzy, the two adults could still take it. However, the same could not be said for the two children, especially since Xiaoxin had just recovered from a serious illness.

    Xiaokai had already protected Xiaoxin in his arms, while Jian Dan shielded the two of them in her arms.

    Stop this. Youll hurt the children!

    Jian Dans words fell on deaf ears as the mob of reporters continued to close in on them with reckless abandon.

    If you dont disperse now, I guarantee that the magazine you belong to will disappearpletely from S City! Chu Liyuan exuded a cold aura as he cast a sweeping nce at all the reporters with his cial eyes.

    Just a mere sliver of Chu Liyuans aura was enough to freeze people, let alone when he fully unleashed it

    It was rare for Chu Liyuan to be this enraged.

    In this world, no one can hurt Jian Jian!

    All the reporters consciously retreated. No one dared to speak again, but they did not leave either. After all, no one wanted to miss out on the scoop.

    Chu Liyuan helped Jian Danwho was squatting on the ground and shielding the two childrenup

    Are you okay?

    Jian Dan shook her head.

    Are the two of you alright?

    Were fine, Dad.

    Although Xiaoxins voice was not loud, it was enough for everyone to catch that word.

    Upon hearing that word, the reporters exchanged looks, but no one dared to take the initiative to ask.

    Chu Liyuans gentle gaze returned to its usual coldness when he turned his eyes to the reporters again. This change was not lost on them. Want us to believe that nothing is going on between the two of them? Over our dead bodies!

    Since you want to know, Ill tell you then. Im indeed married, and Ive only ever had one wife, and that is this woman beside me.

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuans words, the reporters exchanged looks again. In the eyes of outsiders, Mrs. Chu had always been Wei Qianyi After all, she was the female lead of the wedding of the century back then.

    The reporters began to whisper among themselves

    Whats going on? Do you have any idea?

    I dont! Isnt Mrs. Chu Wei Qianyi?

    Beats me.

    But its true that Chu Liyuan has never announced his wifes identity to the public before.eastern fantasy

    Now that hes doing it so publicly in person, could she really be Mrs. Chu?

    Youve already gotten your answers and can leave now. I want to have a meal with my wife and children now, and dont want to be disturbed.

    There was an obviously thinly-veiled threat in hisst sentence..

 Chapter 284 - 284: Youâ€™re the â€œFatherâ€ My Granddaughter Married?

    Chapter 284: You¡¯re the ¡°Father¡± My Granddaughter Married?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Beautiful atmosphere, beautiful people, beautiful feelings, beautiful everything¡­

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    A voice suddenly rang in the air and shattered this beautiful scene.

    The moment Jian Dan heard this voice, she felt as if all the hair on her body had been electrified; all of them stood up.

    Because she was very familiar with this voice.

    That¡¯s right! The owner of this voice was Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother¡ªMo Qingqin!

    Speak of the devil indeed! She had just wondered if Granny was back earlier and she appeared in the next moment. A tad too magical, huh?

    Chu Liyuan looked in the direction of the voice and saw a stylishly dressed woman with immacte makeup standing at the door. She exuded the charm that a mature woman should have.

    However, this woman who looked to be in her fifties seemed to be brimming with hostility towards him.

    However, since she appeared in Jian Dan¡¯s house, she should be Jian Dan¡¯s family¡­ Although Jian Dan had never mentioned other family members other than her grandmother to him.

    Of course, Chu Liyuan would never have thought that she was Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother.

    After all, he had been in the corporate world for so long and was very good at socializing. Hence¡­

    ¡°Hello, Aunt! I¡¯m Chu Liyuan, Jian Jian¡¯s husband!¡± With a standard smile on his face, he gave a 60-degree bow and introduced himself very smoothly!

    ¡°You called me Aunt?¡± Hearing the word ¡°Aunt¡±, Mo Qingqin almostughed out loud.

    Of course, the word ¡®Aunt¡¯ also made Jian Dan very speechless¡­ Uncle was usually a rather smart person. Why did he be so dumb at such a critical moment?

    She tugged at the corner of Chu Liyuan¡¯s clothes¡ªgritted her teeth¡ªand whispered, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Aunt¡¯?!¡±

    Then, she looked at Mo Qingqin and stood between the two of them with an awkward smile. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my hubby, Chu Liyuan¡­¡±

    ¡°And this is my grandmother, Mo Qingqin!¡±

    The moment Chu Liyuan heard the word ¡°grandmother¡±, he nearly lost his bnce. He was a very worldly man and had seen a lot but he did not expect to be so wrong today¡­

    However, no one could tell that the woman in front of them was Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother!

    It was no wonder that Chu Liyuan had been wrong about her! Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother was very young and pretty. Her figure was also very well-maintained. Those who did not know her could not tell that she was already 78 years old.

    Although it was a rough start, failure was the mother of sess. There was no such thing as failure in Chu Liyuan¡¯s dictionary!

    Even though his heart was in turmoil, he maintained a poker face. ¡°Granny, you¡¯re really very young. That¡¯s why I thought you are one of Jian Jian¡¯s aunts. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±

    ¡°You said your name is Chu Liyuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the ¡®father¡¯ my granddaughter married?¡±

    He did not expect Mo Qingqin to be so tough on him from the start.

    ¡°Granny, what are you talking about? He is my husband!¡± Jian Dan defended Chu Liyuan.

    However, Mo Qingqin ignored her and continued speaking to Chu Liyuan. ¡°Do you know how many years apart you are from Dan Dan?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that people who are your age have kids the age of Dan Dan?¡±

    ¡°If your daughter were to grow up and marry a man 10 or 20 years older than herself, would you approve of it?¡±

    Sharp questions were thrown at Chu Liyuan.

    When Jian Dan heard this, she felt that it was too much. Granny was showing Uncle any respect at all!

    ¡°Granny, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± Mo Qingqin said to Jian Dan without turning her head.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s troubled expression, Chu Liyuan felt terrible.

    The questions were very sharp. If it were anyone else, they might have long shrunk away, but he was Chu Liyuan!

    In this world, only Jian Dan could defeat him.

    Compared to losing Jian Dan, these questions were nothing.

    ¡°Granny, I¡¯ll answer your questions one by one. Jian Jian and I are 18 years apart. I am also aware that many people my age have kids who are very grown.¡± ¡°As for yourst question¡­ To be fair, I don¡¯t think I will approve of it!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about?¡± Jian Dan could not believe it.

    ¡°I might be even angrier than you are now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Since you know, it¡¯s easy then. Hurry up and take care of the divorce procedures! Don¡¯t hold each other up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I won¡¯t divorce Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Granny, I love Jian Jian. I love her so much that I can¡¯t even measure how deep this love is. I only know that I can¡¯t lose Jian Jian.¡±

    ¡°What beautiful words!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±action

    ¡°But have you ever thought about how much older you are? If you were to pass before her, who will take care of her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely make arrangements for Jian Jian in advance!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re rich, but do you think money can solve everything? What a woman needs the most ispany. Money can¡¯t buy it.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Especially after you and she made an oath to each other. If one party passes before the other, how difficult will it be for the one who is left behind? Have you thought about it?¡±

    Mo Qingqin¡¯s her nasal voice became a little heavy as she said this..

 Chapter 285 - 285: The One Who Loves Me the Most in the World

    Chapter 285: The One Who Loves Me the Most in the World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa has passed away for so many years. Have you ever forgotten him? No!¡±

    ¡°You love Grandpa deeply, so although Grandpa is no longer around, the two of you have never been separated because he has always lived in your heart and memories.¡±

    ¡°And those memories of yours are enough for you to reminisce for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Dan Dan you¡¯re still young; you don¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m not young anymore. Moreover, I know very well that I love Uncle!

    I love him very much! I don¡¯t want to leave him and I don¡¯t want to be separated from him. I know what you¡¯re worried about. But Granny, if you have a chance to start over and you know that you¡¯ll lose Grandpa, you won¡¯t choose to fall in love with him?¡±

    It seemed like she had really grown up.

    That¡¯s right! If there was another chance, she would probably fall in love with that man. Even if it was only for a few years, those years were enough for her to reminisce for the rest of his life.

    She never thought that she would hear such words from Jian Dan. In the past, she had always thought that she was still a child, but it turned out that she had already grown up.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words not only shocked Mo Qingqin, but they also moved Chu Liyuan.

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, his heart was filled with gratitude. His love for Jian Dan seemed to have intensified. How could he let go of such ass?

    Moreover¡­ In the past, he had solved all problems himself. This was the first time someone had stood in front of him to help him solve problems and protect him. Unexpectedly, this feeling seemed not bad!

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Arrange a time for our families to meet!¡±

    ¡°Granny, you approve?¡±

    ¡°If you think that this is me not approving of it, I¡¯m fine with it too!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not, Granny. I knew it¡ªyou¡¯re the person who dotes on me the most in this world. You are the best. Muack!¡± She hugged Granny¡¯s neck and nted a big kiss on her forehead.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t ruin my makeup.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s ruined; it won¡¯t affect your beauty at all! You are the most beautiful grandmother in the world.¡± Jian Dan pressed her face against Mo Qingqin¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker!¡± Mo Qingqin caressed Jian Dan¡¯s face.bender

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve just came back. You must not have eaten yet! Let¡¯s go out and eat!¡± Chu Liyuan suggested.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed a little hungry. Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    Mo Qingqin walked first. Jian Dan had been walking with Mo Qingqin, but she was pulled back by Chu Liyuan. He whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear, ¡°You just said that Granny dotes on you the most in this world. What about me?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why are you even jealous about this?¡±

    When she saw Chu Liyuan purse his lips, she continued, ¡°You are the one who loves me the most in this world!¡±

    Her words instantly lifted his mood¡­

    ¡°What are you whispering about? My tummy is growling!¡± Mo Qingqin teased outside the door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She led Chu Liyuan and followed¡­

    Chu Liyuan had chosen the restaurant¡ªa private home dining ce. The food here was very unique and good. They could also make some special dishes ording to the customers¡¯ requirements.

    The meal was very pleasant. Chu Liyuan realized that Mo Qingqin was adorable once she no longer had a serious face. After getting familiar with her, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    After dinner, Chu Liyuan sent Mo Qingqin and Jian Dan back to their home while he returned to Li Garden.

    The two of them had not seen each other for more than a year; they must have a lot to talk about.

    At night, Jian Dan hugged Mo Qingqin like a ko bear. ¡°Granny, I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°I missed you too!¡± She had been globe-trotting all these years and spent very little time by Jian Dan¡¯s side. She was already very old and the time she could spend with Jian Dan was getting lesser by the day. Hence, she had made a decision before she came back this time!

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to leave anymore. I¡¯ll stay at home with you!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Jian Dan sat up from the bed excitedly.

    It seemed like Jian Dan wanted her to stay by her side. It was just that she did not want her to be unhappy previously, so she did not say anything.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s great!¡± She cheered loudly and hugged Mo Qingqin who was lying on the bed.

    ¡°Oh you! Don¡¯t you know what time it is? Why are you still so loud?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m over the moon; I can¡¯t help it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    She slept very soundly in Mo Qingqin¡¯s arms.. She did not even dream for the entire night¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 286 - 286: No, No, No! This Isnâ€™t Real!

    Chapter 286: No, No, No! This Isn¡¯t Real!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Chu Zhiyuan heard that he was going to meet his inws, he was overjoyed! Without dy, he set the meeting date to be the afternoon of the next day¡­

    ¡°Oh, today is the first time I¡¯m meeting my inws. What should I wear?¡± The business legend¡ªChu Zhiyuan¡ªmade such a big deal of meeting someone. Who would believe this?!

    After spending a long time on his choice of clothes, he finally chose a suit¡ªthe one that Jian Dan had chosen for him during Lunar New Year. After wearing it, he was definitely decades younger!

    He heard from Chu Liyuan that Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother was very young. She was an olddy who was almost 80 years old like him, but she looked like she was only in her fifties. So, how could he lose out to her?

    He looked at himself in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction before going downstairs¡­

    Little Jian said that her grandmother seemed to like strawberries very much. There seemed to have some leftover of the dried strawberries that Liyuan madest time¡­

    He went to the kitchen to look for some of it. As he rummaged throught the cab, a small bottle attracted his attention. He took it out in disbelief¡­

    Was this¡­ strawberry vinegar?

    He could not wait to open it and take a sip. That familiar taste bombarded his taste buds.

    ¡°This taste¡­¡± These were made by Liyuan and Little Jian together. This could not be made by Liyuan, so it must be made by Little Jian. Then Little Jian must know where she was.

    45 years! It had been 45 years. He had been looking for her for 45 years. Finally, he had a clue about her again.

    Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s heart was already overflowing with emotions. He was so excited that his entire body was trembling.

    He put aside the strawberry vinegar and quickly ran towards the door. He wanted to find Jian Dan. He wanted to know where she was now.

    The car sped along¡­

    Meanwhile, Mo Qingqin had already gotten changed and put on beautiful makeup¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re really so charming!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯ve got to look good! I can¡¯t let my precious granddaughter suffer in the future.¡±

    After hearing Mo Qingqin¡¯s words, she gave her two thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two of them took a cab to the agreed location. They were paying the fare when Jian Dan realized that there was no signal on her cell phone for some reason. She tried holding the cell phone in another direction, but she still could not get any signal¡­

    ¡°Granny, why don¡¯t you go in first? It might take me a while!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go in first. We don¡¯t want to bete and make them think that we¡¯re rude!¡±

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s Room 203!¡±

    After Mo Qingqin got out of the car, Jian Dan continued trying to get a signal in every direction¡­

    When Chu Zhiyuan arrived at the restaurant, he did not even have time to lock his car before dashing quickly to the restaurant. He did not want to wait another minute¡­

    As soon as he entered the restaurant, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. This figure had been in his dreams for 45 years. And now, it suddenly appeared in front of him. He did not know how to describe his current mood. Or rather, there were no words to describe what he was feeling.

    He did not dare to go forward. He was afraid that this was a dream and that he would wake up if he went forward. He did not want to. Even if this was really a dream, he would rather never wake up.

    When that figure slowly turned around, that beautiful side profile struck his heart deeply.

    He slowly walked forward and called out softly, ¡°Qingqin!¡±

    To be able to hear such a familiar voice in her lifetime¡­ Was she dreaming?

    She slowly turned her gaze in the direction of the voice. It was a familiar face. Although time left its mark on his face, Mo Qingqin could still recognize him at a nce. This was the man she loved deeply¡ªChu Zhiyuan!

    The two of them stared at each other for a full three minutes. Neither of them dared to move first, afraid that this was just a dream!

    Just then, Jian Dan had already paid the fare and came over. Before she entered the dining room, she saw Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan standing opposite each other, looking at each other without moving or saying anything¡­

    Just as she was about to go in, she saw Chu Zhiyuan hugging Mo Qingqin tightly in his arms. Mo Qingqin did not resist and instead hugged him back¡­

    What is going on now? Why are they¡­

    Just as Jian Dan was lost in shock and bafflement, she heard them say,

    ¡°Qingqin, I¡¯ve been looking for you for 45 years. I¡¯ve finally found you today!¡± ¡°Zhiyuan, I can¡¯t believe it. Are you really Zhiyuan? Really? You¡¯re still alive? I had always thought you were¡­¡±

    Although it was only two sentences, it was enough for Jian Dan to figure out their rtionship. It turned out that the wife that Chu Zhiyuan had been looking for was Mo Qingqin, and the husband that Mo Qingqin had been pining for was Chu Zhiyuan!bender

    No, no, no! This isn¡¯t real¡­

    Jian Dan covered her mouth with her hand to stop herself from screaming¡­

    Oh my God! If this is all true, then Uncle and I¡­

    No, no, no¡­ I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!

    Jian Dan¡¯s mind was in a mess and she did not know how to face such a situation.. She fled¡­

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 287 - 287: Cousins?

    Chapter 287: Cousins?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan ran all the way as she kept thinking about what Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan had just said¡­

    Oh my God! She and Uncle were cousins?

    Why? Why? Why did it be like this? What did she do wrong for God to punish her like this?

    In the dining room¡­

    The moment Chu Liyuan entered, he saw Chu Zhiyuan and Jian Dan¡¯s grandmother hugging each other¡­ His brows instantly furrowed¡­

    He walked to the two of them and separated them. He said coldly, ¡°Come in with me!¡±

    He took the lead and entered Room 203. He sat on the chair and looked at the two of them expressionlessly. ¡°You two¡­¡±

    ¡°Liyuan, I¡¯ve finally found your Granny. I¡¯ve been searching for her for 45 years. I¡¯ve finally found her!¡± Chu Liyuan said excitedly.

    However, Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s words made the other two¡¯s faces fall.

    ¡°She¡¯s my Granny?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s our grandson?¡±

    Both of them said at the same time. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so happy today. Not only am I going to meet my inws, but I¡¯ve also found my Qingqin. It¡¯s really a double blessing. I¡¯ll never be happier than today.¡±

    Because he had been in a state of excitement, he did not notice their expressions.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s emotions were veryplicated. He did not know how to face it. Jian Jian was his biological cousin?This was really too exaggerated¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, this is Jian Jian¡¯s grandmother!¡± Chu Liyuan pointed at Mo Qingqin and said slowly.

    This time, it was Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°Qingqin, Little Jian is your granddaughter?¡±

    He turned around and asked Mo Qingqin in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You remarried?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°No? Then how did Jian Jiane about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    ¡°After that incident 45 years ago, I lost contact with you. I always thought that you and our daughter were dead¡­¡±

    ¡°You thought I was dead, so you remarried?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡±

    ¡°At that time, I thought that you were dead. I had nothing to live for and wanted to die with you. But before that, I had to seek revenge first¡­ However, I was alone and weak. It was wishful thinking for me to seek revenge. At that time, I was injured and was saved by a pregnant woman. Later, she gave birth to a daughter. But she died not long after giving birth to her. Before she died, she begged me to help her take care of her daughter and raise her as my own. She also knew that someone had been hunting me down, so she let me use her identity. From that day onwards, I became her. In the eyes of the world, I was not Mo Qingqin, but Li Ru!¡±

    After hearing Mo Qingqin¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan felt that he was instantly enlightened. In that case, he and Jian Jian were not rted by blood¡­

    The emotional upheaval was too much Chu Liyuan even though he had been through so much in the business world¡­

    ¡°Since Jian Jian isn¡¯t rted to you by blood, why did you have that expression just now?¡± Chu Liyuan said reproachfully.

    ¡°That was because I almost ruined my own granddaughter¡¯s marriage!¡±

    So¡­ it was because of that..

    However, none of this was important now. What was important was that he and Jian Jian need not be separated. He and Jian Jian could be together forever¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be my grandson. You know what? You really do resemble your grandfather when he was young!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this a littlete?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jian Jian?¡±

    The three of them realized that Jian Dan was not around¡­

    ¡°She came with me. She can¡¯t possibly need such a long time to pay the fare, right?¡±

    Chu Liyuan had a bad feeling¡­

    He went to the reception and pulled out the surveince footage¡ªit showed that Jian Dan had run away after seeing Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan hugging each other¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian must have misunderstood. I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±

    He ran out of the ce¡­

 Chapter 437 - 437: Jian Jian Is Not Leaving!

    Chapter 437: Jian Jian Is Not Leaving!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since she had decided to stay and deal with Wei Qianyi, there were naturally many things that needed to be done.

    First and foremost was the problem of the two children¡¯s education.

    Jian Dan wanted to find them an elementary school nearby.

    Chu Liyuan had already learned from Mo Qingqin that Jian Dan had decided to stay.

    Moreover, Mo Qingqin had also made her stand clear to him¡ªshe was on his side and supported him in getting her back.

    When Chu Zhiyuan found out that Jian Dan was alive, he was overjoyed. He had always liked her and enjoyed hanging out with her because he felt that she was his kindred spirit.

    Hence, he was ted at her return.

    He even gave Chu Liyuan a tongueshing.

    He¡¯s known all along that Little Jian is still alive but didn¡¯t tell me about it. Then, he didn¡¯t even tell me about such a huge matter like the operation. As a result, I didn¡¯t even get to see my great-grandson and great-granddaughter.

    God only knows how long I¡¯ve been waiting for my great-grandchildren. Now, Tm the only one in the family who hasn¡¯t seen them.

    No, no way! I have to see them today. NOW.

    In order to meet his great-grandson and great-granddaughter as soon as possible, Chu Zhiyuan tagged along with Chu Liyuan to look for Jian Dan today.

    When they arrived, they saw Jian Dan leaving with the two children.

    The two of them secretly followed behind¡­

    Jian Dan brought the children to a nearby elementary school.

    Looks like Jian Jian wants to find a school for the kids.

    She doesn¡¯t even do any school-hunting and just randomly found a nearby elementary school for them?

    It wasn¡¯t that Jian Dan did not care. She just felt that as long as the children put their hearts in their studies, it did not matter where they went to school.

    On the way, Chu Liyuan received a call from Li Jing.

    Ever since Jian Dan returned, the number of times Chu Liyuan went to the office could be counted on one hand. These days, Li Jing felt like he was living in hell.

    Yesterday, the straw finally broke and he eventually called Chu Zhiyuan for help in getting Chu Liyuan back to the office.

    When Chu Zhiyuan heard about it, he was livid and said that he would take care of it.

    At that time, Li Jing thought that he had finally seen a glimmer of hope and could get to go home to spend time with his wife.

    He waited for a long time the next day but there was still no sign of Chu Liyuan.

    That was why he called him.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    Li Jing was chastised by Chu Zhiyuan for making this call.

    Chu Liyuan had just picked up Li Jing¡¯s call when Chu Zhiyuan snatched the cell phone away.

    He naturally knew the purpose of Li Jing¡¯s call.

    But now, nothing was more important than him meeting his great-grandson and great-granddaughter.

    ¡°Li Jing, this is Chu Zhiyuan.¡±

    ¡°Senior Mr. Chu? Howe it¡¯s you¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen, Liyuan is very busy now. Settle things in the office yourself. Don¡¯t keep calling him for no reason. Bye.¡± Before Li Jing could say anything, Chu Zhiyuan hung up on him.

    Li Jing gave a look of despondence, like he had nothing to live for.

    When can Igo home and spend time with my wife?!

    Jian Dan was asking the principal about the school when she suddenly felt someone standing behind her. She turned around and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Why do I run into him everywhere I go?

    Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Chu Liyuan ignored the principal and led Jian Dan away. The two children immediately followed¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jian Dan wanted to shake off Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand, but his grip was too tight.

    ¡°Leave the kids¡¯ education to me.¡±

    ¡°No need. I think this ce is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Why do I fail to see that?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Dan wanted to retort¡­

    ¡°Little Jian!¡± Jian Dan heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Grandpa? Why are you here too?¡± Jian Dan was baffled at the sight of Chu Zhiyuan.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you. I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re fine. You have no idea how sad I was back then.¡±

    ¡°But Little Jian, please don¡¯t hold it against me. I was also¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandpa. It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t dwell on it.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re so unfair. You forgave Grandpa, but why won¡¯t you forgive me?¡± Chu Liyuan asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±

    Jian Dan blurted out¡­

 Chapter 289 - 289: From Today Onwards, You Wonâ€™t Be Able to Escape Even If You Want To!

    Chapter 289: From Today Onwards, You Won¡¯t Be Able to Escape Even If You Want To!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan¡ªwho were out looking for Jian Dan¡ªreceived a call from Chu Liyuan informing them that he had found Jian Dan. They rushed back to the family residence at once¡­

    Mo Qingqin sat uneasily in the living room, waiting for them alone. The moment Jian Dan set foot in the house, she immediately stood up to wee them. ¡°Dan Dan, are you going to make me worry to death? Do you know how worried I was when I was looking for you just now?!¡±

    Mo Qingqin¡¯s hands were still trembling slightly.

    ¡°Exactly! Little Jian, you mustn¡¯t make us worry like this in the future!¡± Chu Zhiyuan also walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making everyone worry,¡± she said, a little embarrassed.

    ¡°If anything happens to you, what will I do?¡± Seeing Mo Qingqin¡¯s red eyes, she knew that she must have cried.

    ¡°Granny!¡± She hugged Mo Qingqin and buried her head in her neck. ¡°I was¡­¡±

    ¡°I know! Come!¡±

    Mo Qingqin led Jian Dan to the couch in the living room and held her hand tightly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s encounter, I wouldn¡¯t have told you this for the rest of my life. Because I know too well what family means to you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not your biological grandmother. Haven¡¯t you always been curious why the name on my identity card is Li Ru? But, I told you that my name is Mo Qingqin!

    ¡°Because your biological grandmother¡¯s name is Li Ru, and I¡¯ve been living as Li Ru for the past 45 years. In the eyes of the world, Mo Qingqin died 45 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± It felt like she was listening to a suspense novel.

    ¡°Back then, my parents were biotechnology experts. They developed a technology that could allow human cells to reproduce quickly. This technology could allow wounds to heal quickly and cure many diseases that medical science couldn¡¯t ovee now.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, many people had their eyes on this technology. My parents were captured because of this. Before they were captured, they destroyed all the results of their research. They were killed because they refused to reveal the results of their research to them.¡±

    ¡°As their only daughter, I became the target of those criminals. So the military sent someone to protect me, and the person who protected me was Zhiyuan! During that period of time, I handed my life to Zhiyuan. He also put himself in danger many times to protect me, and slowly, we fell in love.¡±

    ¡°After that, the two of us got married. Not long after we got married, we had an adorable daughter. I had thought that we would live a happy and peaceful life like this. But when our daughter was 13 years old, those people found me again and started hunting me and my family again. We were separated during the escape. I had always thought that Zhiyuan and Zixin were dead, but I didn¡¯t expect that they didn¡¯t die and kept looking for me. While I was on the run, I met your grandmother. She was pregnant at that time, but she still helped me. Unfortunately, she died of exhaustion after giving birth to your mother. Before she died, she asked me to raise her daughter. In order to make the people hunting me down give up, she told me to continue living with her identity, and she would die as me¡­¡±

    ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have a single rtive in this world?¡±

    How did she suddenly be an orphan?

    ¡°Who said that? We¡¯re all your family!¡± Chu Zhiyuan said.

    ¡°But, I won¡¯t even have my maternal home. If I quarrel with Uncle, I won¡¯t even have a ce to go.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. If Liyuan dares to bully you, I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side and teach him a lesson for you!¡± Mo Qingqin said with a smile.

    ¡°Granny, you said that. Don¡¯t go back on your word when the timees!¡±

    ¡°Go back to your maternal home? Do you think I¡¯ll give you that chance?¡± Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. All you need to know now is that from today onwards, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you want to.¡±

    He announced domineeringly as he gazed at Jian Dan¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 290 - 290: Round One with the Goddess of War

    Chapter 290: Round One with the Goddess of War

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Forty-five years was a terrifying number. A rtionship that was unaffected after 45 years of separation was so precious. It was definitely unique for them to be still be as loving as before after 45 years of separation.

    Hence, Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan cherished every second they had together.

    She had never thought that dating at 80 years old could be so passionate¡­

    The two of them were joined at the hip every day. No matter where Mo Qingqin went, Chu Zhiyuan followed, afraid that Mo Qingqin would disappear again.

    ¡°Chu Zhiyuan! What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have to follow me everywhere?¡±

    Mo Qingqin¡ªwho had been stuck to him for a few days¡ªfinally couldn¡¯t help but re up.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Zhiyuan wheedled to Mo Qingqin.

    Grandpa, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve really changed. You¡¯ve be a love-struck fool!

    However, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan were very happy to see the sweet interaction between Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan because the two of them were their most important family members in this world. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    As for Jian Dan, she finally faced the Goddess of War¡ªWei Qianyi¡ªfor the first time!

    After a period of hard work, the new project was finally on the right track, so it was time for some rxation. The location Jian Dan chose was a racecourse¡­

    What about the racecourse? To Jian Dan, it was definitely something very novel because she had never been there before, let alone ridden a horse.

    This should have been a very romantic experience¡­

    Just imagine¡­ Jian Dan wearing white equestrian clothing and riding a brownish-red horse. Chu Liyuan holding the reins of the horse with one hand and walking slowly on the grass. The two of them exchanging looks every once in a while¡­ Like a scene straight out of an oil painting. It was definitely a very sweet moment.

    Unexpectedly¡­

    ¡°Hello, you must be Jian Dan! Liyuan always talks about you. I finally get to meet you today!¡± When Wei Qianyi saw Jian Dan, she put on a polite smile and extended her hand to her in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Jian Dan. I¡¯ve also heard a lot about you from Uncle. He said that you¡¯re very formidable!¡± Jian Dan reached out and shook Wei Qianyi¡¯s hand.

    Thest time she went to Qin Corporation, she only saw her back view. Today, when she saw her in person, she realized that those people were not exaggerating at all. How could she be so beautiful?! She could almost bepared to Yujin. Moreover, her eyes revealed the capableness that Yujin did not have.

    ¡°Jian Jian, this is Little Raindrop. She¡¯s more docile. You can ride her!¡± Chu Liyuan introduced as he led a white horse to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Little Raindrop? Her name is so cute!¡±

    ¡°Look at the spot of ck hair on her head¡ªit¡¯s shaped like a raindrop, so I named her Little Raindrop!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I saw that!¡±

    Chu Liyuan helped Jian Dan mount the horse¡­

    Jian Dan thought that Chu Liyuan would have helped her hold the reins of the horse. After all, this was a dangerous sport, especially since she was a newbie who had never ridden a horse before.

    However, she did not expect her opponent to be so formidable¡­

    ¡°Liyuan, we haven¡¯t had a race in a long time. Game for one now?¡± Wei Qianyi asked Chu Liyuan as she rode a ck horse.

    ¡°Jian Jian, can you manage alone?¡±

    She saw the anticipation in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes. Although she did not want to, she was afraid that Chu Liyuan would be disappointed, so she braced herself and said, ¡°Uncle, go ahead! I¡¯ll practice by myself first!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Chu Liyuan confirmed with her again.

    A selfish thought shed across Jian Dan¡¯s mind. Why don¡¯t I make Uncle stay behind?But in the end, she still let Chu Liyuan go¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. It¡¯s fine!¡± She put on a brave front.

    ¡°Then you must be careful!¡±

    ¡°You must protect her well. Don¡¯t let her get hurt!¡± After reminding Jian Dan, he reminded the person who was holding the reins of Jian Dan¡¯s horse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chu. I¡¯ll definitely proceed with care and ensure Mrs. Chu¡¯s safety.¡±

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan was still a little worried, she gave him a reassuring look before he mounted the horse.

    Uncle¡¯s posture is so suave! How can there be such an outstanding man in this world?!

    Looking at Chu Liyuan and Wei Qianyi¡¯s backs, Jian Dan felt a little disappointed.

    However, since she had agreed to it herself, she had to endure it no matter how ufortable it was!

 Chapter 440 - 440: Preparing for War

    Chapter 440: Preparing for War

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since she was going to start a war, she naturally had to have the right elements¡ªtime, ce and people¡ªin ce.

    Although the time was not ripe yet, she had to at least get the geographical advantage first.

    Since Jian Dan wanted to deal with Wei Qianyi, she had to bring the fight to Wei Qianyi.

    Jian Dan learned from Mo Qingqin that Wei Qianyi had already left the CEO¡¯s office and was now the head of the Marketing Department.

    Although it was true that she had been promoted, everyone in thepany thought that her promotion was owing to the fact that her status was different now.

    Only a select few knew the real reason Wei Qianyi was transferred from the CEO¡¯s Office to the Marketing Department was that Chu Liyuan deliberately wanted to keep a distance from her.

    Wei Qianyi was certain that Chu Liyuan would not take the initiative to deny their rtionship. Hence, be it in the office or anywhere else, she was still Mrs. Chu in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Because of her identity, no one dared to cross her.

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us

    The convenience that such an identity brought her was simply amazing.

    Chu Liyuan indeed did not clear the air regarding this matter in the past five years, just as she had expected.

    Hence, Wei Qianyi still found some sense of existence in other ces even though Chu Liyuan did not have her in his heart for the past five years.

    It was precisely this sense of existence that made Wei Qianyi yearn for that man even more.

    Only by truly bing Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman could she truly call the shots and be the woman at the top of the pyramid.

    Only then would she be able to crush those who had hurt her.

    Jian Dan had not seen Wei Qianyi these past few weeks because she was in Mysia on a business trip and had only returned recently.

    Otherwise, how could Chu Liyuan stay by Jian Dan and the children¡¯s side so peacefully?

    Wei Qianyi would have caused trouble long ago.

    ¡°Is Qin Corporation hiring?¡± Jian Dan asked as she raised her eyebrows.

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    Did I mishear? Jian Jian actually wants to work in Qin Corporation?

    In that case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to see her every day, just like before?

    ¡°Are you hiring?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The CEO¡¯s Office is hiring you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the CEO¡¯s Office.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work in the CEO¡¯s Office, where would you like to go?¡± Chu Liyuan asked disappointedly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ The nning Department.¡±

    The one department that the Marketing Department could not do without was the nning Department.

    Since Wei Qianyi was in the Marketing Department, Jian Dan naturally wanted to go to the nning Department.

    ¡°nning Department? I thought you would want to go to the IT Department.¡± Jian Jian¡¯s forte wasputing.

    But why did she choose to go to the nning Department?

    ¡°IT Department? That¡¯s no challenge for me. I want to try something different.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Sure, of course!¡±

    As long as Jian Dan was willing, she could ask to be the CEO and Chu Liyuan would not have any objections, let alone requesting to go to the nning Department.

    ¡°Thank you then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Li Jing to make the arrangementster. You can start work tomorrow.¡±

    Although the nning Department was a little far from his office, it was already extremely close,pared to the past five years.

    Hence, Chu Liyuan was already very contented.

    Chu Liyuan had all the patience in the world now.

    Of course, Chu Liyuan¡¯s patience was only reserved for Jian Dan alone..

 Chapter 292 - 292: Coincidental Encounter with a Mysterious Person

    Chapter 292: Coincidental Encounter with a Mysterious Person

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Jian Dan realized that something was wrong, it was already toote. She had no idea where she was. There was no one around. It was really scary to see no one on such an empty grasnd!

    ¡°Horsey, horsey, where did you bring me?¡± She touched the horse¡¯s mane and asked.

    ¡°Horsey, do you know the way back? Do you know which way to go?¡±

    ¡°Horsey? Missy? Sister?¡± She waspletely alone!

    Oh no, what should I do now?

    She did not know when Chu Liyuan would realize that she was gone.

    What Jian Dan did not know was that Chu Liyuan already knew that she had run away on her horse and was searching high and low for her!

    Jian Jian, Jian Jian! How do you always lose your way?Chu Liyuan felt that the thing he did the most every day was to search high and low for Jian Dan. It seemed like he had to tie her to his belt in the future so that he would not keep losing her!

    Jian Dan rode her horse and slowly made her way back. This time, she did not dare to make the horse run so fast again. Otherwise, she would probably have to spend the night in the racecourse.

    However, her surroundings were too unfamiliar. She really did not know which direction to go. The most depressing thing was that she did not know how to distinguish north, south, east, and west. She did not even know which direction she hade from.

    The sky gradually darkened, and her heart became increasingly uncertain. If she did not find the way before dark, it would be even harder to find her way at night. There was not even a streetmp here!

    Even if Chu Liyuan came looking for her, the difficulty of finding her would increase!

    She was really an expert at causing trouble! It was as if she would feel ufortable if she did not cause any trouble for a few days.

    It really does seem like it! But¡­ you can¡¯t me me for all of this! I¡¯m like this now because Uncle dotes on me! I got bolder because of his pampering!

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not shirking responsibility. I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Suddenly, she heard a sound. Her entire body tensed up and she looked around vigntly¡­

    Don¡¯t tell me there are some strange animals lurking around out here?!

    She was so nervous that she stopped in ce and did not dare to move. Just then, someone appeared behind her. That person was riding a maroon horse.

    When she saw that it was a person, her nervousness dissipated a little.

    ¡°Lost?¡±

    She nodded like a rattle. ¡°Yes, yes! I got lost. Can you tell me which way I should go to get back?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was as if she had grabbed onto a lifeline.

    ¡°Go that way and you¡¯ll see a pine tree with a red rope tied to it. Turn left and ride about 50 meters. Then turn left and¡­¡±

    ¡°Hold on, hold on. Can you repeat what you just said?!¡±

    ¡°Turn¡­¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s dumbfounded and helpless expression¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back! Follow me!¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡±

    Jian Dan had been waiting for him to say that! Hehe!

    However, he did not send her back. Instead, he looked at the lights from afar and left. Before he left, he even said to Jian Dan, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that you saw me!¡±

    After saying this, he left¡­

 Chapter 293 - 293: From Now On, Youâ€™re Not Allowed to Leave My Line of Sight Beyond Three Meters

    Chapter 293: From Now On, You¡¯re Not Allowed to Leave My Line of Sight Beyond Three Meters

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Why was this person so weird¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s gaze was still in the direction that the person had left.

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    Hearing a familiar voice, she turned around and saw a familiar face, a familiar person.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± The smile on her face was a little awkward!

    ¡°When will you stop making me worry?¡±

    ¡°When have I made you worry?¡±

    ¡°You tell me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I just like ying hide-and-seek!¡±

    ¡°You like to y hide-and-seek? Then let me hide next time, okay?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I was wrong. I won¡¯t y again!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you anymore. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to leave my line of sight beyond three meters!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Uncle, are you joking? I need personal space at times!¡±

    ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have it!¡±

    How can Unde be so domineering? I¡¯m not his puppy!

    ¡°But it¡¯s because of you every time! You can¡¯t just put the me on me alone! Just like today! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was looking for you, how could I have gotten lost?!¡± Turning the tables on Chu Liyuan!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave your line of sight beyond three meters either!¡±

    Unde, you can¡¯t do this!

    ¡°Then when you are off to work, I still have to go to school!¡±

    ¡°Apart from work!¡±

    ¡°What if I go out to eat and shop with my friends?¡±

    ¡°When you go out, keep your cell phone on at all times.¡±

    ¡°What if I forget to charge it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to forget!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so domineering!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Well, you forced me into it!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± She knew that she was in the wrong. Although she did not say anything, she still pouted to express her resentment.

    Hmph!Chu Liyuan ignored her and pretended not to see that. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time for dinner!¡±

    After carrying Jian Dan off the horse, they went to the changing room to get changed¡­

    Wei Qianyi saw how Liyuan treated Jian Dan. The two of them had known each other for more than 10 years and were very familiar with each other. Hence, she could tell at a nce the ce Jian Dan upied in Liyuan¡¯s heart¡­

    She was even more important than Chu Liyuan himself. When he could not find her just now, he could not hide his anxiety. Although he reprimanded her after he found her, there was a hint of possessiveness in his words!

    It seemed like Liyuan had really met his Waterloo this time.

    Jian Dan and Wei Qianyi returned to the changing room together¡­

    ¡°Jian, can I call you that?¡±

    Huh?She did not seem to be very familiar with her. It seemed a little strange to suddenly call her that. Besides, only her good friends would call her that.

    ¡°Because Liyuan definitely doesn¡¯t like me to call you Jian Jian like him, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Sure!¡± Although it was awkward, she had already said it. How could she reject her? After all, she was Chu Liyuan¡¯srade in arms!

    ¡°Jian, don¡¯t you think that Liyuan is so much older than you? Do you have anything inmon?¡±

    What do you mean? Are you trying to show off to me? I don¡¯t have anything inmon with Uncle, but you two have something inmon, is it?

    ¡°I beg to differ! Uncle and I have endless things to talk about every day.¡± She was not going to put on a losing front.

    ¡°But the two of you have such a huge age gap. Your values would be different!¡±

    Launch a series of attacks, aren¡¯t you?! Hmph! Im not afraid of you!

    ¡°I think values may be rted to age, but it¡¯s not big a deal. I think if I like someone, I¡¯ll like everything he likes. That way, there won¡¯t be a problem of different values!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯m afraid to keep Uncle waiting for too long alone. It¡¯s fine if you take your time!¡±

    The most powerful move of the 36 strategems was to run away. However, she was not afraid. She was just toozy to listen to people she did not like.

    When she came out, Chu Liyuan had already gotten changed and was waiting at the reception¡­

 Chapter 294 - 294: Watch How I Kill You!

    Chapter 294: Watch How I Kill You!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qianyi?¡± He asked when he saw that Jian Dan was alone.

    Uncle is quite concerned about her, huh?

    ¡°I was afraid that you would be very bored alone, so I got changed quickly toe out and apany you!¡± He was a little confused by Jian Dan¡¯s sudden obedience.

    About 10 minutester, Wei Qianyi came out¡­

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He got up from the couch¡ªheld Jian Dan¡¯s hand¡ªand walked out¡­

    In the car¡­

    ¡°Do you have any particr craving?¡± Chu Liyuan asked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Let¡¯s see what Qianyi likes to eat!¡±

    ¡°Qianyi, what do you want to eat?¡± As the mistress of the house, she had to behave like a woman. When it came to eating, she had to prioritize the taste of the guests.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything! Why don¡¯t we go to the ce with the delicious Chaozhou cuisine we used to frequent?¡±

    Oh, I see¡­ Are you ying the game of reminiscing about the past with me? If I¡¯m not wrong, she would definitely chat with Uncle about their past during dinner.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Soon, the three of them arrived at the Chaozhou restaurant that Wei Qianyi had mentioned.

    ¡°Liyuan, I didn¡¯t expect that this ce is still the same although we haven¡¯t been here for so long!¡±

    Aha! See! Was I right or what?

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s still the same as before!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the taste is still the same as before though!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s different after eating it. Don¡¯t stand at the door. Hurry up and go in!¡±

    Jian Dan interrupted Wei Qianyi.

    After entering the private room and taking their seats, the three of them flipped open the menu and looked at it¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s have the Chaozhou East red crab, mushroom with mustard vegetable, bamboo with abalone slices, stewed eel soup, and shredded duck with assorted vegetables.

    ¡°I remember that these are all Liyuan¡¯s favorite dishes!¡±

    ¡°Jian, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. Is there anything you want to eat?¡±

    What a good move to turn the tables! She turned the tables on me so quickly.

    No sweat!

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know much about Chaozhou cuisine. You know my taste. Help me order!¡±

    As an experienced foodie, how could I not have eaten Chaozhou cuisine before? But I want Uncle to order for me. Bite me!

    After cing the order, the food was served very promptly¡­

    ¡°They are still so prompt in serving the food, just like before!¡±

    Looks like you want to take this walk down memoryne to the end¡­

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jian Jian?¡±

    ¡°I got pricked by the crab!¡±

    ¡°Why are you always so careless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t helped me pick out the crab meat every time I ate crabs, I wouldn¡¯t have be so clumsy!¡±

    ¡°Alright, my bad! I¡¯ll get you whatever you want to eat!¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± She pointed at a crab and looked at Wei Qianyi provocatively.

    She ate the crab meat that Chu Liyuan had brought to her mouth. ¡°Mmm!

    Delicious! It¡¯s even more delicious when you feed me!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, Qianyi is here!¡±

    ¡°So what? Qianyi is one of us. It doesn¡¯t matter! Qianyi, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right! Liyuan, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider. We¡¯ve been friends for more than 10 years!¡±

    Didn¡¯t you want to go all out to reminisce about the past? Let¡¯s see if Ill be defeated by you first, or if you¡¯ll be killed by me first¡­

    ¡°See! Qianyi said so too.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I want to eat that!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, my hand hurts. Will you feed me?¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not say anything and brought the food to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth again.

    ¡°Mmm! So delicious. Qianyi, you¡¯re really good at ordering. It¡¯s really yummy!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s mainly because Liyuan and I used toe here often to eat, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s all thanks to Uncle? Uncle, your taste is not bad! I like it!¡±

    Hmph! I won¡¯t even give you a chance to show off.. Let¡¯s see how you do it!

 Chapter 444 - 444: Seeing a Ghost in Broad Daylight!

    Chapter 444: Seeing a Ghost in Broad Daylight!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan casually plopped down on a nearby chair.

    ¡°Just carry on with what you¡¯ve been doing all along. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°What do we need you for then?¡±

    ¡°You can pretend I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    Jian Dan did note here to work.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve got up your sleeves.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think of stealing all the credit without putting in any effort.¡±

    Seems like these kids are afraid that I¡¯m here to steal their credit.

    This is verymon in the workce and unavoidable in anypany. No wonder they thought so.

    If it were me, I¡¯ll definitely break the arm of whoever dares to treat me like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only say it once, so listen very carefully. What you¡¯re worried about will never happen with me.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± A wave of contemptuousughter filled the office.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. Believe what you want.¡± With that, Jian Dan entered the director¡¯s office.

    I don¡¯t have that much time to exin myself to you guys.

    Jian Dan had barely entered the office when the office phone rang¡­

    What the heck? Its my first day at work. I haven¡¯t even settled in yet and the phone¡¯s already ringing?

    She was a little hesitant, but still answered in the end. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡± The moment Jian Dan heard the voice on the other end of the line, her nervousness instantly disappeared.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I miss you!¡±

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s so early in the morning. Don¡¯t make me throw up all my breakfast, okay?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll see youter!¡± Without giving Jian Dan a chance to refuse, he hung up.

    Why didn¡¯t I realize that he had such a side to him before?

    Jian Dan sat on the office chair and kept spinning.

    Out of curiosity, Li Jing sneaked into the nning Department while Chu Liyuan was having a video conference. He wanted to see what that person looked like.

    ¡°Mr. Li, why are you here? Does Mr. Chu have any instructions for us?¡± The nning Department staff asked when they saw Li Jing.

    ¡°What¡¯s that on your clothes?¡± Li Jing frowned and looked at the coffee stains on almost everyone¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. It¡¯s all because of that director who parachuted in.¡±

    Parachuted in? So, its her¡­

    This girl is really something. She actually taught these monkeys in the nning Department a lesson. Definitely not simple.

    fm starting to see how she won Mr. Chu over.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Doesn¡¯t she have a name?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t introduce herself?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Holysh*t, what a gal!

    Li Jing¡¯s interest was further piqued by her.

    ¡°That parachuted director doesn¡¯t know anything. Why did you let here to the nning Department?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s nothing she can do here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop whining. Just work hard and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look¡­¡±

    Li Jing slowly walked towards the director¡¯s office¡­

    When Li Jing got a good look at the person inside, he subconsciously stepped back and lost his bnce,nding on his butt¡­

    Holy sh*t! A ghost in broad daylight?

    ¡°Mr. Li, are you alright?¡±

    Seeing Li Jing fall, the staff in the nning Department walked over and helped him up from the floor¡­

    Li Jing pointed at the person in the room with a trembling finger. ¡°She¡­ she¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her, the director who parachuted in today.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Li Jing couldn¡¯t believe it. He shook off the hands on him and marched into the director¡¯s office.

    He was so overwhelmed by his shock that he did not even knock on the door¡­

 Chapter 445 - 445: Shes Still Alive?

    Chapter 445: Shes Still Alive?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan frowned slightly at the sudden intrusion.

    Although Im new here, at the very least, Im the boss here now.

    Whoever it is doesnt even bother to knock on the door?

    Jian Dan swiveled her office chair to face the door

    When she saw who it was, her slightly furrowed brows rxed.

    Her visitor stared at her in a catatonic stupor, his eyes blinking with incredulity as blood drained from his skin.

    It was really as if he had seen a ghost.

    Well, I dont me him. After all, Im already six feet under in his eyes.

    Jian Dan looked at Li Jing and waved with a smile. Long time no see! You Li Jing raised a hand and pointed at Jian Dan. He gaped, uncertain whether to breathe or scream and lost for words.

    Whats with that expression of yours? Are you disappointed that Im not dead?

    Disappointed? How would I dare? I dont even dare to entertain such a thought!

    At this moment

    Li Jing finally understood

    Truly, Jian Dan is the only person in this whole wide world who has a hold over

    Mr. Chus emotions and make him drop everything.

    Of course not. Dont get me into trouble! Li Jing hurriedly exined.

    If Mr. Chu hears this, I dont even dare to imagine what will be of me.

    Oh? Is that so? Alright then.

    By the way, did you bully Mengjiao in the time that I wasnt around? Jian Dan acted like she was Mengjiaos family.

    How is that possible? I cant wait to dote on her. How can I bully her? Li Jing said with a smile.

    Thats good. Otherwise, youll get it from me.

    I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare! Li Jing maintained his humble stance.

    As Chu Liyuans assistant, Li Jing had never been so humble before. However, the person in front of him now was not anyone else, but Jian Dan.

    She was his big boss precious sweetheart and the best friend of his wife.

    How could he afford to offend her?

    Did youe here specially to see me? Jian Dan asked when Li Jing did not say anything to her for a long time.

    Hehe Li Jing grinned sheepishly. His silence said it all.

    Satisfied now? Why are you still here? Waiting for me to offer you coffee?

    Im leaving right now. Li Jing immediately turned around to leave.

    Hang on

    Li Jing had just put his hand on the doorknob, but was stopped before the door opened.

    Whats the matter?

    Well, I havent taken my breakfast. Im hungry

    Ill see to it right away!

    Thanks!

    Am I that scary? Li Jing is like a mouse seeing a cat.

    Actually, she had already taken her breakfast, but was feeling a little hungry now.

    She had no choice; she was eating for two now.

    Before she could have her breakfast, she was called for a meeting.

    Helpless, she could only drag her hungry self to therge conference room with the nning Department.

    Jian Dan did not know that the meeting was attended by staff from the Marketing Department.

    Until

    Wei Qianyi was wearing a ck power suit paired with a pair of five-inch high heels. She exuded a sharp aura as she strutted into the conference room.

    The moment she walked into the conference room, her aura crushed everyone except Jian Dan.

    Because Jian Dan was lying on the table with one handforting her growling stomach.

    Whos this? Wei Qianyi asked as she pointed at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan would never forget this voice for the rest of her life.

    Jian Dan schooled her countenance and slowly got up from the table. She gave her hair a flick and gave a trademark Jian Dan-styled smile. However, her eyes brimmed with provocation.

    Long time no see, Miss Wei

    At the sight of Jian Dan, Wei Qianyi staggered back and almost lost her bnce. Isnt she already dead? How can it be Its impossible! Shes already dead. Shes dead!

    Although Chu Liyuan had been indifferent to her all these years, she was still the only woman by Chu Liyuans side in the eyes of outsiders.

    Hence, even though Chu Liyuan was cold to her, she was not afraid. However, at this moment, she was petrified.

    She knew very well how Chu Liyuan felt about Jian Dan.

    Initially, she thought that since Jian Dan was dead, Chu Liyuan could only be hers. But now

    Shes actually still alive?

    Jian Dan walked over to Wei Qianyi and whispered in her ear,

    Why? Are you very surprised to see me alive?

    You know full well what Malicious Spirit could do. Do you think its strange for me to be alive with him around?

    Thats right! I do knowhow terrifying Malicious Spirit was.bender

    Oh! By the way, Malicious Spirit sends his greetings.

    She then cast a cold-eyed nce at Wei Qianyi before returning to her seat.

    As Jian Dan took her seat, there was an unfathomable smile on her lips

 Chapter 297 - 297: A Vixenâ€™s Tail That Canâ€™t Be Hidden!

    Chapter 297: A Vixen¡¯s Tail That Can¡¯t Be Hidden!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She did not expect the vixen to reveal her tail so soon¡­

    Jian Dan was still skeptical when Chu Liyuan said that he and Wei Qianyi wererades. It had only been a day, but she was 100% sure that this woman definitely carried a torch for Chu Liyuan.

    They had just gone to the racecourse yesterday and had dinner at night. Today, she asked Chu Liyuan to go to the shooting range¡­ It felt like she was getting a little impatient.

    How could she give the two of them a chance to be alone?

    ¡°Uncle, can I go too?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the shooting range today. Are you sure you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been there before.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    It seemed that Jian Dan was worried about him going out alone with Wei Qianyi but was stubborn and refused to admit it. He was very happy that Jian Dan cared so much about him.

    Obviously, Wei Qianyi did not expect Jian Dan toe along. When she saw Jian Dan and Liyuan arriving together, she was noticeably stunned for a moment. However, she immediately returned to normal and greeted them with a smile. ¡°Jian, you¡¯re here too!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Uncle said that he wanted to teach me how to shoot. Right, Uncle?¡± She made the first move on Wei Qianyi.

    ¡°Yes!¡± He had no choice but to pamper hisss!

    Seeing how intimate the two of them were, Wei Qianyi gritted her teeth in hatred. However, she still had to maintain her poker face.

    However¡­ Jian Dan saw the changes in the muscles on her face due to anger¡­

    For some reason, when she was facing Wei Qianyi, she seemed to be able to see many things very clearly.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was teaching her how to shoot and how to put the safety on, she nced at Wei Qianyi from the corner of her eye. It was also this nce that allowed Jian Dan to confirm that Wei Qianyi definitely liked Chu Liyuan because Jian Dan saw Wei Qianyi¡¯s eyes brimming with hatred and resentment as she looked at her.

    That look was like a poisonous snake¡¯s look when facing its prey. Before attacking, it would first observe its weakness and then kill it with a single strike, turning it into its food.

    But so what? Would I be afraid of you?

    Although she came along because she did not want Chu Liyuan to have a chance to be alone with her, she was not going to just sit around since she hade to the shooting range! She had to shoot a few rounds as a show.

    Jian Dan had thought that they would be the kind of toy guns she yed with when she was young. However, she realized that they were all life-sized replicas. The trigger was very hard and she could not pull it with one hand at all. Even with two hands, it took a lot of effort for her to fire the first shot. After the first shot was fired, she realized that was not all; there was also a very strong recoil that numbed her palms. Moreover, the sound was so loud that it was no different from a real gun.

    However, she could not show her fear in front of that woman even though her legs and hands were already trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect shooting to be so interesting. I¡¯ll practice more in the future. Perhaps I can be a sharpshooter? Right, Uncle?¡±

    Initially, she thought that she could save her face with these words. But she did not expect that after hearing her words, the corners of Wei Qianyi¡¯s mouth revealed a sneer¡­ Of course, this sneer was only for Jian Dan to see.

    Then, she casually picked up the pistol in front of her. With one hand holding the gun and the other supporting the hand holding the gun, she bent her legs slightly and fired five shots at the target in front of her. Every shot hit the bull¡¯s-eye. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan finally understood what that sneer meant. So she was waiting for this?

    Just as Jian Dan was about to say something, Chu Liyuan hugged Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qianyi is famous for her marksmanship in the army!¡±

    It seemed that Chu Liyuan could tell that she was unconvinced, so he said that.

    ¡°How would I dare to call myself a sharpshooter in front of you? Do you still remember back then? No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t surpass you! You¡¯re the real sharpshooter!¡± Wei Qianyi looked at Chu Liyuan with a smile.

    Its happening again, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t you have any other move other than reminisce about the past?

    Good moves can be reused countless time as long as they were useful.

    Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to interrupt like this!

    It seemed that Wei Qianyi was going all out today. She had used all the moves Jian Dan had used to deal with her yesterday back on herself.

    She was inly dering war on her!

    However, it was not easy to fight this war because there was a huge gap between her and Wei Qianyi. Take yesterday¡¯s horse racing and today¡¯s shooting for example! Jian Dan knew nothing about these at all, but Wei Qianyi could chat with Chu Liyuan and have friendlypetitions with him while Jian Dan could only stand obediently at the side.

    Hence, the most important thing now¡­ was to upgrade herself!

 Chapter 447 - 447: Acrimonious Lunch

    Chapter 447: Acrimonious Lunch

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wei Qianyi sat back in her chair and looked at Jian Dan with a smile. Do you have any better suggestions?

    Nope! Jian Dan said without thinking.

    You dont and youre still so sarcastic? Someone from the Marketing Department retorted.

    Fine, Ill shut up then.

    So, you

    My vote is nay.

    You

    Alright, alright, stop it. Thats all for todays meeting. Youre new here, so Ill give you one day. I hope you cane up with a proposal tomorrow that satisfies me. If you cant, Ill send you packing. The general manager left therge conference room after giving Jian Dan an ultimatum.

    Oh, bother! What the heck do I know about nning?

    Forget it. In any case, even if I cant produce anything, does he really have the clout to send me packing?

    Hmph! Why dont you ask your big boss if he agrees?

    The Marketing Department and nning Department had lunch together

    It was a long-held tradition that as long as the two departments had a new leader, they had to have lunch together and get to know one another.

    Pfft, bonding? Its already good enough that we didnt fight to the death.

    However, Jian Dan still had to keep up appearances, so she had no choice but to go with them. After all, it would be a waste to miss out on free food since someone was giving a treat.

    In particr, It would be a waste not to take advantage of Wei Qianyi since she was paying.

    The food was served, but no one picked up their chopsticks

    Jian Dan picked up something from a dish in front of her and ced it in Wei Qianyis bowl. Miss Wei, look. Everyone doesnt dare to eat when they see that you havent eaten. Tuck in!

    I know you love to eat the food thats in front of others, so I helped you to get it. You dont have to do it yourself then.

    Thats right! I just love to eat the food thats in front of others.

    Because sometimes, people have to know their limits. Certain food is not something that just anyone can afford to eat.

    Thats rather true, but you have to seek the foods opinion, right? Ask it who it would rather be eaten by.

    Those words were like a fishbone that got stuck in Wei Qianyis throat. It was neither up nor down, and extremely ufortable.

    Everyone, tuck in. We have to go back to workter.

    Jian Dan started eating without holding back

    She did not stand on ceremony with her at all and ate to her fill

    After lunch, they were about to return to the office when they bumped into the general managerwho had just finished his meal and was leavingat the door. What are all of you doing here?

    General Manager, have you forgotten? This is the tradition of the Marketing Department and nning Department in weing neers. Wei Qianyi said with a smile.

    Hmph, her? We dont even know if she can survive tomorrow. Why waste this money? The general manager said with a look of disdain.

    General Manager, look at what youre saying. Perhaps Miss Jians proposal will be approved tomorrow?

    Hmph, Ill hold my breath then. He turned around and left with a look of disdain.

    Hmph! With my bad temper, this general manager looks like he needs a kick in the shin.

    But I dont have the time for him now. When Pm done with Wei Qianyi, Pll definitely do something about his arrogance.

    After returning to the office, Jian Dan spent the entire afternoon racking her brains for that so-called proposal. However, all she had was air.

    When it was almost time to get off work, someone knocked on the door of Jian Dans office.

    It was the person who had enlightened her on the identity of Blue Whale in the conference room earlier on.

    Whats up?bender

    I admire the way you dissed Miss Wei just now, so I came to see if theres anything I can help with.

    Looks like the people here are not cold after all.

    What bright ideas do you have then? Since hes here, he must have a solution.

    I dont know if its an idea or not.

    Thats alright. Its good to have a direction even then. Tell me!

    Do you remember when I told you that Blue Whale was the runner-up in the artpetition?

    Yup, I do.

    Hang on!

 Chapter 299 - 299: Jian Danâ€™s Best Comrade

    Chapter 299: Jian Dan¡¯s Best Comrade

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle! I¡¯m back! I came to take a look at your results.¡±

    The first thing she did when she returned was to hug Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I just walked around. This ce is quite big! I was afraid of getting lost, so I didn¡¯t dare to walk too far. Hehe!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a scatterbrain!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need your protection!¡±

    Wei Qianyi had been so smug for a long time. Of course, she had to lower her morale and not let her be too arrogant.

    ¡°Uncle, Grandpa called me just now. He said that Granny prepared a lot of food and asked us to go back to the family residence for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Granny? Liyuan, Grandpa remarried?¡± Wei Qianyi asked in surprise.

    Haha, I¡¯ve finally found something you can¡¯t butt in!

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Yup! Grandpa also needs someone to apany him!¡± Not gonna let you in on the inside story!

    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go back quickly! Don¡¯t make them wait.¡±

    ¡°Liyuan, I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa in a long time. I really want to visit him too. Since I have nothing to doter, can I go to the family residence with you guys?¡±

    What a smooth move! Going along with this.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan did not say anything, she changed her target to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian, is that okay?¡±

    It was obvious that she wanted to work on Grandpa! Especially since she had not seen Granny before¡­ She must want to go and curry favor, but¡­ it was hard to say if it would be a blessing or a disaster.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll be more lively with more people!¡±

    Seeing that Jian Dan had agreed, the corners of her mouth curled up into a wicked smile.

    The three of them returned to the family residence¡­

    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you have your way today.

    On the way, she sent a message to Mo Qingqin in advance and roughly exined the matter to get Mo Qingqin to back her up. As for Grandpa? He would definitely listen to Granny!

    So, Wei Qianyi, get ready for this!

    ¡°Granny, Grandpa, we¡¯re back!¡± The moment she stepped into the house, she ran to Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan to greet them. She even hugged Mo Qingqin¡¯s arm.

    Seeing how close Jian Dan and Mo Qingqin were, Wei Qianyi felt very upset because it would take even more effort to win over Mo Qingqin.

    She had a very official smile on her face, and there was no trace of emotion in her eyes¡­ ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯vee to visit you. You¡¯re still so young, and you¡¯re still so hale and hearty!¡± Her words were also very official.

    ¡°Qianyi, you¡¯re here! You haven¡¯t visited me in a long time.¡±

    From what Grandpa said, Wei Qianyi must have been very good at winning his favor.

    That was true! After spending a few days together, she could tell that she was very scheming.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been overseas previously, so I didn¡¯t have time to visit you. Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll definitely visit you often. These are some gifts I bought for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re here. Why did you bring gifts? I don¡¯tck anything!¡± ¡°This must be Granny? Hello, I¡¯m Liyuan¡¯srade in arms. My name is Wei Qianyi!¡±

    ¡°This is something I bought for you. I hope you will like it!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Qingqin replied indifferently. Because Jian Dan had already given her the heads up, so¡­

    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re so beautiful and young! You look like you¡¯re only in your forties or fifties!¡±

    ¡°I just turned 4.0 this year.¡± Granny said bluntly.

    When Mo Qingqin said this, the atmosphere became extremely awkward! Only Jian Dan covered her mouth and secretlyughed¡­

    Granny was definitely her bestrade. She was definitely the formidable kind.

    Chu Liyuan cast a meaningful look at Jian Dan¡­ He finally knew who Jian Dan took after.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Of course, the most awkward one was Wei Qianyi. ¡°Oh¡­ No¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Wei Qianyi never expected Chu Zhiyuan to find a woman so much younger than him. She had even deliberately gave Mo Qingqin a younger age, but she did not expect¡­bender

    ¡°You took it seriously? I was just joking with you. I¡¯m already 78 years old this year.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Haha!¡± Sheughed awkwardly.

    ¡°I was just joking. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±

    Jian Dan had already praised Mo Qingqin countless times in her heart. Mo Qingqin was obviously so much more formidable than Jian Dan herself! As expected of Mo Qingqin¡ªthe woman who had charmed a legend in the corporate world.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Wei Qianyi was clearly embarrassed, but she could not show it on her face. She minded it a lot, but she had to show her graciousness.

    This feeling of wanting to go up but only being able to go down was very ufortable, but this was the oue Jian Dan wanted! Otherwise, it would be a waste for her to make this trip..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 449 - 449: Jian, Donâ€™t Worry, Iâ€™ll Help You Deal With Her!

    Chapter 449: Jian, Dont Worry, Ill Help You Deal With Her!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mengjiao and Jian Dan returned to Jian Dans house together. After a shower and dinner, theyy down on the bed. Mengjiao wrapped her arms around Jian Dans arm

    What gives?

    Of course I have to hold onto you tightly. What if you run away again?

    Dont worry. I definitely wont again.

    You are one to talk. Why didnt you contact me since youre alive? I thought you were really dead. Mengjiaos voice became nasal again.

    Alright, alright, you win. I was wrong. I swear I wont leave again, okay? Really?

    Cross my heart.

    Then lets pinky swear! Mengjiao was like a child.

    Sure! The two of them made a promise like children.

    Jian, tell me what happened back then.

    Jian Dan filled Mengjiao in on everything that happened back then.

    F*ck, its all because of that Wei Qianyi! Mengjiao bolted up from the bed.

    This green tea b*tch is so evil! Mengjiao flew off the handle.

    My goal in joining Qin Corporation is precisely her.

    What are you going to do?

    I already have a preliminary n, but this n needs your help.

    Of course! Jian, what do you need me to do?

    Mengjiao had nopassion at all towards the person who wanted Jian Dans life.

    Ill stay in thepany to distract her while youll be in the dark, secretly investigating her and gathering evidence of her crimes. Well work in tandem bender

    Ill try to get her to focus all her energy on me, so youll have plenty of time to get evidence of her crimes.

    No problem. Leave this to me. Ill definitely run a deep dive on her.

    Of course I trust you. I know how capable you are.

    For the rest of the night, Mengjiao kept Jian Dan up with the tete-a-tete as they updated each other about their own lives during the five years that they had been apart.

    What? You actually bore him two kids?

    Jian, youre really very great. How did you raise two kids by yourself?! Mengjiao was also a mother and could rte to the hardships of raising children. It was tiring to take care of one herself and that was with the help of her mother-inw. She couldnt imagine what it was like for Jian Dan taking care of two children alone.

    She could only imagine how much Jian Dan had suffered all these years.

    It was indeed quite tough back then. Fortunately, the two kids are very sensible, so I didnt worry too much.

    Jian, I have a whole new level of respect for you. Youre amazing! Mengjiao gave Jian Dan a thumbs up and looked at her with admiration.

    Stop buttering me up. Theres something I need to do now or all my ns will be moot.

    What is it?

    I need to find someone.

    Find someone? Who?

    Oh, who cares? Its easy to find someone. Ill do it She turned on herputer. Give me her lowdown.

    Jian Dan told Mengjiao what she knew and Mengjiao started her search

    After about three hours, they located their target. Jian, Ive found her. Shes in S City now!

    In S City? Holy cr*p! Even God is on my side.

    I must find her and convince her before the meeting tomorrow

    The next day, Jian Dan and Mengjiao tracked that person to a square

    Mengjiao, is it here?

    Yeah, its here.

    The two of them looked around

    Jian?

    Jian Dan heard a familiar voice. She turned around and saw

    Jian, its really you? I thought I was mistaken.

    Mo Mo, why are you here? Arent you in Switzend?

    I got tired of Switzend, so I came back.

    Oh, I see. No wonder.

    Jian, you Mengjiao tugged at her sleeves.

    Oh, right, I forgot to introduce you. This is Xia Mengjiao, my best friend since childhood.

    This is Mo Mo, a friend I made in Switzend. Shes the friend who helped me return here.

    Thats right! I havent heard from you since you returned to the country. Ive been worried about you.

    Dont get me started. Its a long story.

    Jian, look at this! Mengjiao had realized that something was amiss earlier, but Jian Dan was so engrossed in the conversation with Mo Mo that she failed to notice

    Jian Dan turned to take a look and froze. She turned her head back mechanically and stared at Mo Mo. Mo Mo, dont tell me you are Momoko, the champion of that artpetition?

    Yup, thats me.

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao hugged each other and cheered while Mo Mo gave a look of bafflement.

    Holy cr*p! God is so good to me! Not only did he send Momoko to me, but its also Mo Mo.

    What are you so excited about?

    Of course its because of you

    Me? Seeing Jian Dan and Mengjiao eyeing her hungrily, Mo Mo gulped and retreated in fear

 Chapter 301 - 301: Hitting You Is A Light Punishment!

    Chapter 301: Hitting You Is A Light Punishment!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    So many things had happened recently. She had not been to school for many days.

    This morning, Professor Wang gave Jian Dan a call. He said that one of the researchers he was working with had something on and left at thest minute, so he needed an experienced person to help.

    Hence, Jian Dan rushed to the campus after the professor¡¯s call. Before she left, she even told Chu Liyuan that she might need to stay on campus for a few days because this project was rather urgent. She would probably stay upte for the next few days.

    Although Chu Liyuan was very unhappy when he heard that Jian Dan was going to be away for a few days, he thought about how he could not always keep Jian Dan by his side; she also needed her own pursuits and space. Moreover, it was a special period now. It was a little torturous to sleep with Jian Dan every day!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    When she arrived at the campus, she went straight to theboratory and almost did not leave theboratory for five consecutive days. She ordered takeout for her meals and did not even have time to look at her cell phone. Hence, she did not know that the school¡¯s forum was abuzz with her news!

    After a whole week of work, she was finally done with the project and could finally go home to rest. However, who would have thought that as soon as she stepped out of theboratory, she would be admired by everyone like an animal in a zoo? Although it was admired, it would be more urate to say that she was surrounded.

    Initially, Jian Dan was very puzzled. Why did everyone give her weird looks and whisper to one another?

    At first, she thought that it was because of the news about her and Shang Simiao, Butter on, she realized that¡­ there was a new scandal on campus.

    When Jian Dan found out what the scandal was, she hit the roof because this scandal could only be exposed by Shen Jiaqi.

    She was really very free! She keeps finding trouble with me every day because she doesn¡¯t want me to live well! She doesn¡¯t want others to live well, and the key is that she only keeps an eye on me. It seems like I have to make her suffer before she knows her ce.

    Jian Dan found everyone pointing and talking about her during the whole trip to find Shen Jiaqi. It seemed that she had really be a super famous person in the campus, a notorious celebrity!

    When she found Shen Jiaqi, she in physical education ss¡­ Today was volleyball!

    They split into a few teams and yed volleyball. Jian Dan saw Shen Jiaqi¡¯s team at a nce and walked up without hesitation. As Jian Dan approached them, Shen Jiaqi had already seen her.

    When Jian Dan walked over, Shen Jiaqi¡¯s team had already stood in a row and looked at Jian Dan. Jian Dan definitely lost out on numbers, but she could not lose!

    Walking over¡­ without saying anything, she just¡­ pped Shen Jiaqi in the face. Because the force of the p was very strong, a red palm print instantly appeared on Shen Jiaqi¡¯s face.

    Shen Jiaqi would never have dreamed that Jian Dan would attack her. Moreover, she had pped her in front of so many people without any warning at all.

    This p made not only Shen Jiaqi¡¯s teammates, but the entire ss stop and look in their direction.

    ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± Shen Jiaqi covered her cheeks. Her eyes were already burning with anger. She raised her hand to p Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan raised her hand to block and pped her again. Jian Dan did not know why she had be so nimble, although she did not seem to have done anything¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡± At this moment, many people had already gathered around them¡­

    ¡°Why did you hit her?¡± The crowd began to attack Jian Dan. After all, the poprity of the previous news was still fermenting!

    But now, Jian Dan could only see Shen Jiaqi. In her eyes, the others were just air. Did she need to care about what they said?

    ¡°What? Hitting you is already a light punishment. Are two ps enough for what you did?¡± Jian Dan went all out. Her entire body exuded a terrifying aura, and her eyes were filled with coldness.bender

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Jiaqi no longer had her usualdylike appearance. She wanted to return the p in front of so many people. However, just as she raised her hand and wanted to p Jian Dan¡¯s face¡­

    Jian Dan did not have any intention of dodging or blocking. She only said coldly, ¡°Since you exposed my secret, you should know who¡¯s behind me. Whether it¡¯s Chu Liyuan or Shang Simiao, they¡¯re not people you can afford to offend. If you still want to graduate from J University, you¡¯d better stop it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you know the taste of regret. I think¡­ you probably don¡¯t want to experience that feeling of helplessness!¡± Thest sentence was said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m threatening you, tantly. What are you going to do about it?¡±

    Based on her understanding of Jian Dan, she would never do such a thing.. How did such a huge changee about suddenly?

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 302 - 302: Youâ€™re a Two-timing B*tch!

    Chapter 302: You¡¯re a Two-timing B*tch!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Shen Jiaqi fell silent. This was because she did not dare to gamble. She really did not dare to gamble with her future!

    After teaching Shen Jiaqi a lesson, she turned her attention to those haters who liked to follow the trend. Wherever there was a scandal, their spit would go wherever it went. They did not care about the truth or the harm they would cause to the person involved. All they cared about was their pleasure!

    Jian Dan hated such brainless trolls because they always felt that they were just saying their own thoughts and did not hurt anyone. But if thousands of words were added together, it would cause fatal damage!

    ¡°Do you feel that you have a sense of justice because you¡¯re standing on the side of the weak and helping to attack the side you think is in the wrong?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s cold eyes swept across everyone, like a domineering queen.

    No matter what, I¡¯m Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman. How can I be worthy of this title without some aura?!

    ¡°You¡¯re two-timing, and you think you¡¯re in the right?¡± someone in the crowd said.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you mean that ust because a man and woman appeared together, they are having an affair? I can only say that your IQ_is really zero. You only know how see things based on your own assumptions!¡±

    ¡°Stop finding excuses for yourself. Even if you make yourself sound dignified, you¡¯re still a two-timing b*tch!¡± Someone in the crowd said.

    Jian Dan swept a cold gaze over and walked towards the person who spoke. As she approached, the girl felt an invisible pressure and swallowed hard.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°If you dare to do it, are you afraid of others talking about it?¡± Although the girl insisted, she was actually very uncertain.

    ¡°So you must know a great deal about my affairs?¡±

    ¡°Of course, who in the entire school doesn¡¯t know about your scandals?!¡±

    ¡°Since you know, you should know who the male leads in my scandals are. Are you sure you can bear their wrath?¡±

    ¡°If they knew that you were two-timing, how could they help you? Hmph!¡±

    ¡°You can try! But I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better think carefully about whether the consequences are what you can bear.¡±bender

    ¡°What makes you think so?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Shen Jiaqi¡¯s current state? She doesn¡¯t even dare to speak. Are you sure you still want to be that stubborn?¡±

    When Jian Dan walked up to her earlier, she was already afraid but was putting on a brave front. Now that she saw Shen Jiaqi, she did not even have the courage to open her mouth.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s cold tone instantly froze everyone¡¯s mouths. No one dared to utter a word.

    Then, she turned to Shen Jiaqi again. ¡°Shen Jiaqi, I don¡¯t want to see any more scandals about me tomorrow. If I still see any of them tomorrow, you might disappear from J University the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better not cross me now because I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll say when I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?!¡± Jian Dan said to the people gathered around her.

    The crowd around her disappeared at the fastest speed¡­

    Only Shen Jiaqi and Jian Dan were left¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re so smug now because of Chu Liyuan.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! So what? If you can, go find someone who can back you up!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that he never dumps you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make you regret what you did today.¡±

    ¡°Or you can pray for Chu Liyuan to dump me quickly!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± After being rebuked speechless by Jian Dan, she turned around and left the field in exasperation.

    Jian Dan brimmed with smugness.

    It was not until Shen Jiaqi¡¯s figure disappeared from her sight that she returned to her usual self.

    After what happened today, Shen Jiaqi would probably behave for a while..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 303 - 303: Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder

    Chapter 303: Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After taking care of Shen Jiaqi, Jian Dan went home. She had not seen Chu Liyuan for a week without even a call.

    She wondered if Chu Liyuan missed her.

    She returned home with some expectations¡­

    When she got home, Chu Liyuan had not gotten off work yet. Because she had been so busy this week, she had not called him. She was really afraid that Chu Liyuan would be unhappy, so she nned to bake a cake for him before he returned. She still remembered the tiramisu she had made for him the other time. He seemed to like it!

    Actually, it was mainly because she really did not know how to make anything else, so¡­

    She had not made it for a long time and had almost forgotten the steps, so she checked again before making it. Although she had made it before, she was still a little flustered today. However, the process was not important. As long as the oue was good, wouldn¡¯t it be fine?

    It took an entire afternoon to bake the cake. The kitchen looked like a battlefield that had just seen a fierce batter after she was done.

    The moment Mrs. Jin saw the kitchen, she was taken aback. She pretended to be calm and started to clean up, but Jian Dan could see the speechlessness in Mrs. Jin¡¯s eyes.

    Jian Dan said silently in her heart: Mrs. Jin, I¡¯m sorry that you have to help me clean up the mess!

    But she believed that Mrs. Jin would get used to it slowly.

    However, if Mrs. Jin knew about this, she would definitely say, ¡°How many times do you n to do this?¡±

    Won¡¯t she get tired of loving him?! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, thank you!¡± She was definitely no help at cleaning up the mess. She would just end up making things worse. Hence, she could only¡­ help Mrs. Jin massage her shoulders and act cute.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t touch the stove and burn the kitchen down, the rest is fine!¡±

    She could not have high expectations of Jian Dan. The reason why she said Jian Dan must not touch the stove was not because she was afraid that the kitchen would be burned, but because she was afraid that her hands would be burned.

    That was because after that incident, Chu Liyuan had given them strict orders not to let Jian Dan touch the stove again.

    By the time the cake was ready, it was almost time for Chu Liyuan to get off work. When Chu Liyuan was about to reach home, she stood at the door and waited for him.

    After waiting for another 10 minutes or so, she finally saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s car¡­

    The moment Chu Liyuan¡¯s car appeared, she waved her hands at it.

    The car stopped. When Chu Liyuan got out of the car, she rushed into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms. Because of Chu Liyuan¡¯s height, her whole body was lifted off the ground.

    ¡°Uncle, I missed you so much!¡± She said coquettishly in a sweet voice.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me if you missed me?¡± Chu Liyuan asked unhappily.

    ¡°Of course I want to! But I¡¯ve been so busy this week and only slept for three to four hours a day. I was wrong!¡± She pulled her ears and looked like she was begging for forgiveness.

    ¡°Three to four hours. Can your body take it? Looks like I¡¯ll have to get Lu Ting to read your pulse and prescribe you some traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate!¡±

    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine again? I haven¡¯t finished the medicine he prescribed thest time?¡±

    ¡°This one is different from thest time!¡±

    It was impossible to change Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind, so she could only ept her fate. ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°By the way, Uncle, have you had dinner? Mrs. Jin prepared a sumptuous spread, and I also made a cake for you. It¡¯s the tiramisu fromst time!¡±

    She led Chu Liyuan into the house¡­ Uncle Zhang would take care of the car that had not been parked properly.

    ¡°Uncle, try this, and this. This is also yummy!¡± After sitting at the dining table, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up various dishes for Chu Liyuan. Soon, his bowl was filled.

    ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you eating? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve eaten?!¡± She had been working on the research project in theboratory for the past few days, so she did not have time for Chu Liyuan. Wei Qianyi spent every day with Chu Liyuan in thepany!

    With me away, who knew what moves Wei Qianyi would make?!

    Of course! I have full confidence in Uncle, but my opponent is very formidable.

    ¡°Feed me!¡±

    When Jian Dan heard Chu Liyuan say that, she was slightly taken aback at first before breaking into a big smile immediately. She picked up a piece of fish and brought it to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth¡­

    When she saw Chu Liyuan pick up his chopsticks, she thought that he was going to eat by himself, but¡­ Chu Liyuan picked up a piece of chicken and brought it to her mouth.

    The two of them finished the meal by feeding each other¡­ It was very easy to have diabetes after this meal. Everyone felt that they were so sweet that they left automatically to prevent themselves from having diabetes. Hence, there were only the two of them in the dining room..

 Chapter 304 - 304: A Shy Morning

    Chapter 304: A Shy Morning

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After dinner, the two of them took a shower andy in bed¡­

    She even deliberately kept a certain distance from Chu Liyuan because she knew that her body had yet to recover, so she still had no way to be with him¡­

    Hence, she had to keep a distance from Chu Liyuan. Otherwise, he would definitely feel very terrible!

    ¡°Uncle, are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I sleep in the other room?¡±

    If this continued, the two of them would not be able to sleep¡­ She got up to leave.

    However, just as she got up, she was pulled back by Chu Liyuan. After he pulled her back, he gazed at her¡­ Because the two of them had not been intimate for almost three months, he found it difficult to breathe. He felt that he was about to suffocate.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Jian Dan called out softly.

    Jian Dan¡¯s soft voice stimted Chu Liyuan¡¯s senses. His body neared her uncontrobly until their lips touched¡­ It was like a wee rain after a long drought. He could not control himself.

    As the kiss deepened, he felt his body gradually begin to wake up. He knew that he could not continue, so he used his strong self-control to forcefully remove his lips from Jian Dan¡¯s lips and tried his best to calm his emotions.

    He held Jian Dan in his arms with one hand andy supine on bed. His chest was heaving¡­

    Jian Dan¡ªwho was in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡ªrecalled what Mengmeng had said to her. Her face turned red as she closed her eyes and shook her head.

    But it broke her heart when she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression. Hence, after countless psychological constructions¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian?¡± Sensing Jian Dan¡¯s movements, he gazed at Jian Dan in disbelief because he had never thought that she would do this.

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want you to feel so terrible!¡± she whispered. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how. Teach me¡­¡±

    Her face was as red as a cooked crab when she said this.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you don¡¯t have to¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve said it before¡ªI want to treat you well too!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian¡­¡± Chu Liyuan kissed her on the lips again¡­

    The first rays of the morning sun shone into the bedroom. Chu Liyuan woke up early, but Jian Dan¡ªwho was in his arms¡ªwas not awake yet. In order not to wake Jian Dan up, he did not move!

    Recallingst night¡¯s steamy episode, the corners of his lips curled up into a huge smile. He had really been too deeply poisoned by the drug that was Jian Dan. It was so deep that he might not be able to escape from it even in a few more lifetimes.

    He did not dare to think about what would happen to him if Jian Dan left him one day, so he must never let such a thing happen.

    Sunlight shone on Jian Dan¡¯s eyes. She frowned slightly and opened her eyes.

    She realized that her head was on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest. Her arms were wrapped around Chu Liyuan¡¯s waist, and her thigh was on Chu Liyuan¡¯s leg. She looked like a sloth. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She looked up and met Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes. Her heart suddenly beat faster. Her bold actionsst night surfaced in her mind, and she wanted to escape immediately.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not give her a chance to escape and firmly trapped her in his arms.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Right now, she only wanted to escape as soon as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too, Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, get up quickly!¡± Jian Dan did not get Chu Liyuan¡¯s innuendo at all. She only realized it when she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s delphic gaze.

    ¡°Erm, erm¡­ I¡¯m really hungry!¡± She felt that she could not escape, so she could only act cute.

    Seeing that Jian Dan was really shy, he could only let her go. ¡°Get up then!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± When she felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s grip on her loosen a little, she quickly broke free from his embrace. Afraid that Chu Liyuan would regret it, she rushed into the bathroom as fast as her legs could carry her..

 Chapter 454 - 454: Girding the Loins

    Chapter 454: Girding the Loins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dans hands were tied behind her back, and she was blindfolded with a ck cloth.

    The car that she was in drove for a long time before finally stopping.

    Jian Dan felt herself being shoved out of the car and shoved again into a housebender

    The moment she entered the house, her lips curled into an imperceptible smile

    Honey, why are you here? I havent gotten off work yet. Li Jing was confused when he saw Mengjiao suddenly appear on the 33rd floor.

    Im not here for you. Im here for Chu Liyuan. Mengjiao merely cast a nce at Li Jing before walking towards Chu Liyuans office

    Wait a minute, honey. Mr. Chu is having a video conference now. Hes very busy now.

    So what?

    Can we talk about it after Mr. Chus meeting?

    No, I want to see him now.

    But now

    But what? Are you trying to stop me?

    Looking at his wifes stubborn look, Li Jing felt a little helpless

    Chu Liyuan was currently in the middle of a very important video conference. It was Li Jings responsibility not to let anyone in and disturb him, but this was his beloved wife.

    Ive already tried to dissuade her. What should I do now?

    Mengjiao couldnt care less about Li Jing at this moment. Jian Dan had told her that the time was of the essence and there must be no dy. Otherwise, it would affect the effect.

    Get out of my way! Mengjiao pushed Li Jing aside and barged in without knocking on the door

    When Li Jing saw this, his heart skipped a beat. Looks like I can only apologize to Mr. Chuter.

    Upon hearing the door being opened, Chu Liyuan frowned.

    When he saw who it was, his brows rxed a little, but the anger on his face did not fade.

    Seeing Chu Liyuans expression, Li Jing knew that this matter would not be resolved so easily.

    Li Jings facial features were already twisted together, but Mengjiaos face did not show any fear. Instead, there was a sense of legitimacy.

    Do you care about Jian Dan? Mengjiao went straight to the point.

    Chu Liyuans already long face grew worse at Mengjiaos words as he bolted up from the chair. What happened to Jian Jian?

    Nothing else mattered when Jian Dan was in trouble.

    Jian Jian is missing. I havent been able to contact her.

    What? Jian Jian was still in the office in the morning. Why did she suddenly disappear?

    Chu Liyuan picked up his cell phone and dialed Jian Dans number. Im sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service. Please try againter

    Before the notification ended, Chu Liyuan hung up and called again immediately. However, it was the same message as before.

    Chu Liyuans heart skipped a beat

    He would never allow Jian Dan to disappear from his side again. Definitely

    Just as he was about to use everything in his power to find Jian Dan, he suddenly recalled

    Jian Jian took the ne from me this morning. Did she already know that something might happen to her?

    Chu Liyuan sat in front of theputer table and tracked Jian Dans location.

    After confirming Jian Dans location, he set off without any dy. However, he bumped into the police who were on their way up as soon as he got off the elevator

    All of Chu Liyuans thoughts were on Jian Dan and he had no time to care about anything else, so he ignored the police.

    However, he was stopped by one of the police officers. Chu Liyuan, Im here to

    I have something on now. If theres anything, wait for me toe back! Chu Liyuan cut him off before he could finish speaking.

    Did something happen? Why are you so flustered?! He was a long-time good friend of Chu Liyuan.

    Jian Jian is missing. Im going to look for her now! Chu Liyuan said as he got into the car.

    Officer, why dont youe with us? This might be a case of kidnapping! Mengjiao said.

    This was also part of Jian Dans n. She wanted the police along in case of anything.

    Alright. The officer agreed immediately.

    Apart from his identity as a police officer, it was also because of his rtionship with Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan had already started the car and sped off

 Chapter 306 - 306: How Is This Learning? Itâ€™s More Tiring Than Military Training!

    Chapter 306: How Is This Learning? It¡¯s More Tiring Than Military Training!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Have you decided what you want to learn first?¡±

    ¡°Master Spirit, you have so many things here. I¡¯m a little dazzled. I don¡¯t know what to learn first. Do you have any suggestions? I¡¯m a rather stupid person, so it can¡¯t be too difficult!¡± She definitely knew her limits!

    She saw a helpless expression on Master Spirit¡¯s face.

    ¡°Master Spirit, you can¡¯t scold me if I can¡¯t master it! I¡¯ll cry!¡±

    ¡°Come here! Take this!¡± He casually handed her a ck replica of a pistol.

    ¡°Learn shooting first? That¡¯s fine too!¡±

    ¡°Hold it up!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even hold a gun and you still want to shoot? Train your hand strength first!¡± He said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Got it, Master Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Hold it up!¡±

    She held the pistol up ording to his instructions. After about 10 minutes, her arms began to tremble. ¡°Master Spirit, how long do I have to hold it?¡±

    ¡°Today is the first day. We need to take it step by step. Hold it for an hour for now!¡±

    An hour? Or was it because it had to be done step by step, so it was considered a small step? How much was big then?

    ¡°Master Spirit, if I hold it for an hour, my arms will be crippled.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be crippled. Even if you are crippled, I will treat you. I know first aid!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Yet to find one!¡±

    Wow! Why is this arrogant look so annoying?

    Of course, because she was afraid of death, so she could only think about it in her heart.

    After half an hour, she felt that her arms were no longer hers and they were shaking non-stop.

    ¡°Master Spirit, I can¡¯t hold on anymore. My arms are shaking.¡± She begged again.

    ¡°The shaking proves that the muscles in your arms are being activated!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? You¡¯re not making it up, are you?¡±

    She felt that her clothes were drenched in sweat and more sweat kept dripping off her.

    The next half an hour finally ended with an exchange of words with the coach. When it ended, she felt that she could no longer bend her arms again. After rxing her arms, they were still shaking.

    ¡°Master Spirit, you¡¯re so harsh on me!¡±

    ¡°This is just the beginning!¡±

    She felt like dying the instant she heard his words. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    If there was nothing wrong with herprehension, did Master Spirit mean that there were other training?

    ¡°Tie them to your legs,¡± he said as he ced two sandbags by her feet.

    To cry without tears was to describe what Jian Dan was feeling right now.

    She bent down to pick up one of the sandbags, but she could not pick it up. ¡°How heavy is this?¡±

    Previously, Xiaoyang had asked her to tie a 1 kg sandbag to her ankle. But why did this feel like¡­

    ¡°2.5 kg!¡±

    No way! This was more than double!

    ¡°Master Spirit, I¡¯m a little girl.¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t, this sandbag would be 5 kg!¡±

    So this is you being considerate, huh?!

    Oh my God! Why did I ask for trouble?! The intensity of this training is really too much. It¡¯s even harder than the military training when I was in college!

    ¡°If you¡¯re not ready to master the things here, give up now then!¡±

    Goading me? He¡¯s so cunning.

    Just as she was about to give up, Wei Qianyi¡¯s face appeared in her mind, and the desire to win burned in her heart.

    ¡°I can do it!¡± She blurted out uncontrobly. However, the moment she said it, she regretted it a little. This was just the beginning. It would definitely be progressively tiring and difficult in the future!

    Alright! For Uncle, I¡¯ll go all out!

 Chapter 456 - 456: You Lost!

    Chapter 456: You Lost!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°You want to get rid of me so badly because you want Chu Liyuan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± She¡¯s really blunt.

    Seeing a disdainful smile on Jian Dan¡¯s face, Wei Qianyi¡¯s face grew thunderous.

    It was as if the scar that she had hidden for a long time had been ripped open by Jian Dan.

    ¡°Such matters should be mutual. Chu Liyuan probably doesn¡¯t know about this wishful thinking on your part, right?¡± Jian Dan did not show her any courtesy and bluntly hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re dead, he¡¯ll be mine!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, then why haven¡¯t you been with him for the past five years when I wasn¡¯t around? Forget about registering your marriage, you can¡¯t even be considered a couple, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Qianyi was livid.

    This had always been a source of pain for Wei Qianyi. She had been trying her best to disguise herself in front of outsiders, pretending to be the only woman by Chu Liyuan¡¯s side and Mrs Chu.

    However, behind the scenes, she knew that she had no ce in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart. This was because Jian Dan was the only person in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart. Even in the five years that she had ¡°died¡±, she had not made Chu Liyuan forget her.

    She was like a naked person in front of Jian Dan. Everything about her was seen through by Jian Dan at a nce. This made her feel very humiliated and ufortable.

    Therefore¡­ Jian Dan had to die.

    Wei Qianyi held a sharp scalpel and slowly approached Jian Dan¡­

    Looks like she¡¯s going to kill me in the same way.

    Just as the scalpel was about to stab Jian Dan¡¯s neck, ¡°Wei Qianqing!¡±

    Hearing these three words from Jian Dan¡¯s mouth, the scalpel fell from her hand¡­

    She never thought that there would be anyone in this world who knew that she was Wei Qianqing.

    Wei Qianqing was a blemish in her life. She did not want to remember that she was once Wei Qianqing.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Wei Qianqing fell to the ground and looked at Jian Dan in horror. She pointed at Jian Dan with her index finger, and her arm kept trembling.

    ¡°You want to ask how I know, right?¡± Jian Dan looked at the terrified Wei Qianqing and sneered as she slowly stood up¡­

    This time, it was Jian Dan¡¯s turn to look at Wei Qianqing from a height.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s more that you don¡¯t know about.¡± Jian Dan inched closer. She broke free from the rope tying her hands.

    ¡°You¡­ How can you¡­¡± Seeing Jian Dan break free so easily, she was very puzzled.

    ¡°Do you know why? Because you¡¯re not Wei Qianyi, but Wei Qianqing!¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Wei Qianqing¡¯s head suddenly jerked up¡­

    What does she mean? Does she mean that I¡¯m inferior to Wei Qianyi? How am I inferior to her?

    ¡°You must be dying to know why, right? Because Wei Qianyi was a soldier. She would never tie someone up with such a clumsy knot.¡±

    Although Jian Dan was tied very tightly, untying it was a very simple thing to people who knew this type of knot.

    Just then, Chu Liyuan arrived in time to see Jian Dan break free from her restraint.

    When did my Jian Jian be so formidable? He really had a whole new level of respect for her.

    He was suddenly not in a hurry to appear. He wanted to see how formidable Jian Dan had be over the years..

 Chapter 457 - 457: Itâ€™s Easier to Kill the Body Than the Mind

    Chapter 457: It¡¯s Easier to Kill the Body Than the Mind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The moment Chu Liyuan saw Wei Qianyi, thest shred of friendship he had for her disappeared.

    No matter who they were, as long as they hurt Jian Dan, he would never let them off.

    Jian Dan calcted the time. Chu Liyuan should have arrived by now¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Wei Qianqing ruthlessly¡­

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s gaze, Wei Qianqing actually felt a chill in her heart. She had never thought that Jian Dan could reveal such a terrifying look and give off such a strong sense of oppression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know today the consequences of crossing me!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± A look of fear suddenly shed across Wei Qianqing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What do I want? What did you want to do to me just now?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You want to kill me?¡± Wei Qianqing was really petrified because she could see the murderous intent in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    She did not expect Jian Dan to have such a side.

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been very gutsy?¡±

    ¡°This is all it takes to break you? I¡¯m just getting started.¡±

    Wei Qianqing retreated in fear.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jian Dan asked with a smile as she looked at Wei Qianqing, who was desperately shifting backwards.

    ¡°I was going to show you something. How can you see it clearly when you¡¯ve moved so far away?¡±

    Jian Dan helped Wei Qianqing up from the ground and let her sit on the chair nearby¡­

    Wei Qianqing had wanted to deal with Jian Dan personally earlier when Jian Dan¡¯s hands were tied as she felt that she could deal with her alone, just like how she killed Wei Qianyi back then. Therefore, she told the others to stay outside the house.

    However, she did not expect that she would be controlled by Jian Dan instead.

    Jian Dan let Wei Qianqing sit on the chair without taking any precautions, as if she was not worried that she would escape at all.

    Jian Dan fed the DVD into the DVD yer¡­

    Soon, an image appeared on the screen¡­

    This was the scene of Wei Qianqing killing Wei Qianyi.

    She could not believe that not only did Jian Dan know that she was Wei Qianqing, but she also had the video of her killing Wei Qianyi.

    Wei Qianqing was really panicking now.

    If Jian Dan can even get her hands on such a confidential video, would there be anything else that is difficult for her? Does she know everything about me?

    Looks like I must kill Jian Dan today no matter what. Otherwise, Pm done for.

    So, only one of us will walk out of here alive.

    As Wei Qianqing regained her rationality, she whipped out the sharp scalpel from her pocket and stabbed at Jian Dan.

    In any case, she had nothing to lose now. If Jian Dan did not die, she would be the one to die.

    Jian Dan dodged backward and easily dodged this fatal blow. ¡°Wei Qianqing, have you forgotten who my teacher is?¡±

    ¡°You mean Malicious Spirit? Haha.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t appeared until now. By now, I¡¯m almost 100% certain that he had died long ago!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s dead. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯d be the one who¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°I should have known. How could the both of you be alive when I set up such a meticulous n back then?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But it is also precisely because of this that it¡¯s even more impossible for me to let you off today!¡±

    ¡°If you cross me, I will deal with you. However, if you cross the people around me, I¡¯ll definitely rain hell on you!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one to die today!¡± Wei Qianqing lurched towards Jian Dan again.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to fight back, a figure appeared and firmly shielded her as he pulled her behind him. He kicked the scalpel to the ground before sending Wei Qianqing flying with a kick.. She fell heavily to the wall behind her, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of her mouth¡­

 Chapter 309 - 309: Stealing Time Out of a Busy Schedule

    Chapter 309: Stealing Time Out of a Busy Schedule

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the shooting training ended, her coach told her that he had something on tomorrow, so there was no training tomorrow. When she heard that she could take a break, her mood instantly soared. However, she did not show it on her face. Instead, she pretended to be very sad. ¡°No training? I¡¯m so sad!¡±

    ¡°So fake!¡± He exposed her.

    ¡°How is it fake? Training makes me happy now!¡±

    He had a cold expression on his face and ignored her.

    She had not visited Mengjiao for more than a month and did not know how she was doing recently. Hence, she had to visit Mengjiao and her godson since it was a rare day off.

    Before she went, she called Mo Qingqin to ask her what she should buy and she was told that there were many things that could not be eaten during pregnancy ¡ªlike food with strong taste and cold food. Hence, she only bought some fruits and some milk powder for pregnant women.

    She arrived at Mengjiao¡¯s house. As she wanted to give Mengjiao a surprise, she did not tell her in advance.

    When she arrived, she heard Mengjiao arguing with someone as soon as she got off the elevator. She frowned and walked over quickly.

    Seeing Mengjiao standing at the door, a person who was about the same age as her was arguing and even pushing her. In Mengjiao¡¯s current condition, it was very easy for something to happen. Hence, Jian Dan rushed over immediately and stood between the two of them, shielding Mengjiao behind her.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The woman asked arrogantly when she saw Jian Dan suddenly appear.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked who you are. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s pregnant? Can you bear the responsibility if you hurt her?¡± Jian Dan knew at first nce that this woman was the kind of person who was very unreasonable and unforgiving. However, even if she was gentle, Jian Dan would not be polite to her if she dared to bully Mengjiao. There was no choice. She was protective of her own. She would not let anyone who dared to bully her friends off.

    ¡°Mengjiao, what¡¯s going on?¡± She wanted to understand what was going on.

    ¡°She just moved in. She doesn¡¯t empty her trash every day and just leaves it in the corridor, stinking the whole ce up!¡±

    ¡°This is the entrance to my house. I like to leave the trash here. What can you do about it?¡± She gave a look of arrogance.

    ¡°You like to leave trash at the door, right? Fine! Mengjiao, get me a pair of gloves!¡±

    Although she did not know why Jian Dan suddenly asked her for a pair of gloves, she obliged her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan took the pair of gloves from Mengjiao and put them on. She slowly walked towards the woman¡¯s door. Coincidentally, her door was not closed.

    As no one knew what Jian Dan wanted to do, nobody stopped her. Jian Dan walked to the door and picked up the trash at the door with one hand. She tore open the trash bag with the other and emptied it into her apartment. One bag, two bags. It was only when she was about to empty the third bag that the woman reacted and ran over to stop Jian Dan. ¡°You lunatic, what are you doing?¡± She was like a shrew cursing on the streets.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure no one will object if I leave the trash here!¡±

    ¡°F*ckyour mother!¡± was followed by a string of vulgarities.

    Jian Dan knew how uncivilized she was at hearing her hurl the obscenities.

    She even wanted to fight with Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, step back.¡± She was afraid that the woman would hurt Mengjiao, so she told Mengjiao to get into the house first.

    That woman walked towards her without any warning and grabbed her hair¡­ This woman fought by scratching and pulling her hair.

    Previously, when she encountered this kind of thing, she might be a little uneasy. But now¡­ after a month of training, she was not afraid of her.

    A lot of physical training this month was rted tobat, so¡­

    Before that woman could get close to her, she was sent flying by Jian Dan with a kick¡­

    She definitely did not expect Jian Dan to be such a tough nut to crack. Mengjiao ¡ªwho was inside the apartment¡ªwas also shocked by Jian Dan¡¯s kick. When did Jian be so formidable?

    The woman would not admit defeat just like that. She felt that she had underestimated her opponent just now. So afterposing herself, she rushed towards Jian Dan again.

    This time, Jian Dan grabbed her arm with one hand and twisted her arm behind her back. The woman knelt on the ground and screamed like a pig being ughtered, ¡°You b*tch! You¡¯re finished. I¡¯ll definitely make you die an ugly death.¡±

    She had already been subdued, but was still running her mouth. She tightened her grip on the woman¡¯s arm¡­ ¡°Ow! Let go. I was wrong!¡± Although she was resentful, she had to cow under such circumstances.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± She fled home..

 Chapter 310 - 310: Itâ€™s Not Safe Here!

    Chapter 310: It¡¯s Not Safe Here!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After watching the woman run home, Jian Dan and Mengjiao went home and closed the door¡­

    ¡°That woman??¡±

    ¡°Sigh, forget it. She just moved in and causes a hugemotion in the apartment every day and leaves the trash anyhow she likes. I¡¯m really very frustrated. It¡¯s useless even if I talked to her a few times!¡±

    ¡°People like her won¡¯t listen to you.¡±

    After this short interaction, she knew that this woman was definitely a very selfish and unreasonable person¡­

    If she left, this woman would definitely cause trouble for Mengjiao. Given Mengjiao¡¯s current condition, it would be very dangerous if she had a direct conflict with her. Hence, in order to prevent such a thing from happening, she made a decision.

    It was definitely unrealistic to let Mengjiao go to her home; she had been busy with studies recently. Hence, she called Mo Qingqin. After making the call, she helped Mengjiao pack her things and went straight to the family residence¡­

    On the way to the family residence, she called Li Jing and told him that she had brought Mengjiao to the family residence.

    When they arrived at the family residence¡­

    ¡°Wow! Mengjiao is already so far along?¡± Mo Qingqin came out of the house to wee her.

    ¡°Hello, Granny Jian. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You¡¯re still so young!¡±

    ¡°Come in and rest. It¡¯s really very tiring for a woman to be pregnant!¡± Mo Qingqin led Mengjiao into the house¡­

    Chu Zhuyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Mengjiao¡¯s belly¡­ His face was filled with anticipation. How great would it be if this was Little Jian! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Zhiyuan was really looking forward to great-grandchilren.

    ¡°How far along are you?¡± Chu Zhiyuan asked.

    ¡°Almost seven months!¡±

    ¡°Then for the remaining three months, you can stay at here in peace. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡±

    Jian Dan had already roughly told Mo Qingqin the whole story during the call.

    At night, Li Jing and Chu Liyuan came to the family residence together¡­

    The moment Li Jing set foot in the house, he was chided by Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Li Jing, how dare you?! How dare you leave Mengjiao alone at home with such a neighbor? If anything happens to Mengjiao, you¡¯ll live to regret it.¡± If she had not gone over today, who knew what would have happened?

    ¡°My bad!¡± Li Jing said with a look of self-me.

    When Jian Dan told him what happened today, he was also very terrified. If something really happened to Mengjiao, he did not know what he would do. ¡°Thank you so much for today. Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, you really have to take care of the problem with your neighbor as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be problematic for Mengjiao to go back after giving birth!¡±

    ¡°I know! I¡¯ll definitely take care of it!¡±

    Jian Dan nodded and was relieved.

    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± When she went to visit Mengjiao in the afternoon, she did not have time to eat before packing Mengjiao¡¯s things and came here. So she was famished now!

    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    After dinner, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan returned to Li Garden. Mengjiao and Li Jing stayed in the family residence.

    After returning home¡­

    Chu Liyuan princess-carried Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You really like to worry! When are you going to worry about me?¡±

    Thisss is always so concerned about other people¡¯s business, I¡¯m really unhappy about that!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have Wei Qianyi to help you? You don¡¯t need me!¡± She said with some jealousy.

    ¡°She can help me with work matters, but¡­ there are some things that only you can help me with!¡± Thest sentence was whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear.

    Her ears turned red and her neck tightened.. She gazed at Chu Liyuan shyly¡­

 Chapter 311 - 311: "Simple" Birthday Dinner

    Chapter 311: ¡°Simple¡± Birthday Dinner

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After that day, life returned to normal¡­

    The training continued¡­

    She was getting better in the training and she learned many skills. Her confidence also increased and she felt that she was very awesome now. She was no longer the nerdy Jian Dan who was clumsy at anything athletic. Now, she was the smart and athletic Jian Dan.

    In order to thank Master Spirit, she cooked today and prepared a feast for him to celebrate his birthday¡­

    As for why she knew that today was his birthday? It was because she happened to see a photograph by chance. The back of the photograph happened to indicate it was his birthday. Hence¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She was going to secretly celebrate for him.

    It was good that his kitchen was separated from the house; she could prepare delicious food for him in the kitchen without him knowing.

    Her capabilities in the kitchen were well known. However, it seemed to be just enough. One cake and one bowl of noodles!

    She baked the cake first. Just as she was about to make the noodles, she realized that there did not seem to have an induction cooker in his kitchen¡­

    Use the stove?? She had psychological trauma about it! What if she burned down her coach¡¯s kitchen too?

    However, she was already at thest step. She could not give up! Hence, she could only brace herself and do it.

    Moreover, there was not even a gas stove with automatic ignition in the kitchen. There was only a simple gas stove that needed to be manually lit.

    This was too much of a test for her! This waspletely out of her expectations! She had no idea where to start.

    Frowning, she stood where she was and tried to think of a solution¡­

    She scanned every corner of the kitchen, hoping to find something that she could use. Suddenly, something attracted her gaze¡ªthe electric kettle!

    She brought the electric kettle over¡­ ¡°This can be used to cook noodles!¡± She muttered to herself in the kitchen.

    Aftering up with the solution, a smile finally appeared on her face.

    After settling the noodles, she was only short of the sauce¡­ But what could she do about the sauce?

    It seemed like she still needed a gas stove!

    She had no choice but to¡­ She picked up the lighter on the refrigerator and went to the gas stove. She lit the lighter and turned on the gas valve. She slowly approached the gas stove.

    ¡°Ow!¡± Her fingers were burned, but she still did not manage to light the gas stove, so she could only endure the pain and close the gas valve first.

    He was sitting in the house when he suddenly heard a woman¡¯s cry from the kitchen. He frowned. How could someone discover such a hidden ce?

    He picked up the pistol under the table and went to the kitchen¡­

    He was already prepared to shoot the intruder, But before he could raise his gun, he saw the person in the kitchen¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Hearing a voice behind her, she did not need to guess to know that it was her coach.

    She turned around awkwardly and forced a smile at the coach¡­

    She watched as he walked towards her and hid her injured hand behind her back. ¡°Hehe¡­ I just want to make fried sauce noodles for you, but I¡¯m having some technical issues!¡±

    ¡°Cook noodles?¡± He gave Jian Dan the once-over with a scrutinizing expression.

    ¡°Yeah! Isn¡¯t it your birthday today? You have to eat longevity noodles! But¡­ even if you need to eat something else, I can¡¯t cook it because I only know how to make fried sauce noodles!¡±

    ¡°How do you know¡­¡±

    ¡°I saw it written on the back of a photo.¡±

    ¡°You have taught me so many things. Of course, I have to thank you! Moreover, we have known each other for some time now. It shouldn¡¯t be just the rtionship between teacher and student! We should be friends!¡± Jian Dan gave a smile that was without any impurities as she looked at him innocently.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s smile and gaze, Malicious Spirit felt as if his heart had been knocked by something.

    ¡°Master Spirit, since you¡¯re here, help me light the gas stove. I just need to stir-fry some sauce.¡± Jian Dan looked at her coach expectantly.

    By right, going by Malicious Spirit¡¯s personality, he would not help her. However, for some reason, he went to the gas stove and lit it.

    ¡°Master Spirit, stand at the back first. I¡¯ll¡­¡± Although the shape of the required ingredients that she had cut was a little ugly, it was still edible!

    Five minutester¡­

    The fragrant fried sauce was out of the pot¡­ She scooped the noodles into a bowl¡ªscooped a spoonful of sauce on it¡ªand added some strips of cucumber and carrot. The reason why they were strips? It was because she cut them a tad too thick!

    ¡°Master Spirit, my culinary skills are only so-so. On ount of my hard work, try it!¡±

    He looked at the bowl in Jian Dan¡¯s hand. The food in the bowl was really a little rough on the edges. But for some reason, he could not reject it. He reached out to take it¡ªmixed it¡ªand ate it. The taste was indeed so-so, but he cleaned the bowl nheless¡­

    There was a strange feeling in his heart as he ate the noodles..

 Chapter 312 - 312: Warm Birthday

    Chapter 312: Warm Birthday

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind! You finished everything?¡± She was very happy when she saw the empty bowl.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°No worries! I also baked you a cake! Gimme a sec!¡± She opened the refrigerator and took out the cake she had made earlier.

    She put a candle on the cake¡ªlit it with a lighter¡ªand brought it to him. ¡°Master Spirit, make a wish and blow out the candle!¡±

    This girl was the first person to celebrate his birthday. He did not know how to describe this feeling.

    nJ 11

    ¡°Close your eyes and make a wish. You can¡¯t say your wish out loud. It won¡¯te true if you say it out loud!¡±

    ¡°Master Spirit, hurry up. I¡¯ve already carried it for so long. I don¡¯t want to do weight training today!¡±

    He took the cake from Jian Dan¡­ and identally touched her fingers.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    This hiss made him sense that something was amiss! He pulled Jian Dan¡¯s hand to his eyes and saw her red fingers from the burn. His heart felt as if it had been stabbed by something. It was very ufortable!

    ¡°I identally burned myself when I lit the fire just now. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go home and apply some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± He held the cake in one hand and led Jian Dan into the house with the other¡­

    He took the first aid kit on the table and began to treat Jian Dan¡¯s wound.

    When he was treating it, he felt inexplicably frustrated. Why was this girl so stubborn?She did not even tell him that she was injured.

    Just as the cotton swab touched her fingers, she subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back because it really hurt!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Why was he so serious?! It seemed like she had to improve the atmosphere. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Master Spirit, you¡¯ve always said that you know first aid. I didn¡¯t have the chance to see it before, but I¡¯ve finally seen it today. You¡¯re really awesome!¡± She had wanted to improve the atmosphere, but for some reason, the atmosphere seemed to have be even worse¡­

    ¡°Then do you want to break your legs too? That way, you can see it even better!¡± His cold tone brimmed with anger.

    What was wrong with him? Why was he suddenly angry?

    ¡°Master, no thanks. I still need my legs for the training.¡±

    ¡°Let me know the moment you get injured in the future!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing that he seemed to be really angry, she stopped joking and answered in all seriousness.

    After he was done, he carefully bandaged the wound.

    ¡°Master, you did such a beautiful job with the bandage!¡±

    After she said this, his face was still very long. Hence, she tactfully changed the topic. ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t made a wish yet.¡±

    His gaze returned to the cake again and he whispered a wish in his heart. Then, he blew out the candle. The moment he blew out the candle, Jian Dan used her uninjured hand to get a piece of cake and smeared it on his face.

    The moment she smeared it on his face, his expression was so cold that Jian Dan felt a little awkward. She did not know if he was angry again. He got angry for the strangest reason.

    However, a smile appeared on that cold face half a minuteter.

    She had known him for about three months, but she had never seen a second expression on his face. She actually saw him smile today??

    ¡°Master Spirit, has anyone told you that you look very handsome when you smile?¡±

    Although he was really handsome, he always had a cial face that gave people the feeling of being distant.

    But she saw another side of him today.

    The smile on his face disappeared. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Master, are you shy?¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I think it¡¯s time for me to go.¡±

    !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Malicious Spirit sent Jian Dan to the spot that he always sent her to every time and left¡­

 Chapter 313 - 313: Donâ€™t Forget Your Original Goal

    Chapter 313: Don¡¯t Forget Your Original Goal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Not long after he rode off, he stopped and turned to look at Jian Dan¡¯s back. His eyes¡ªwhich were hidden under his helmet¡ªrevealed some strange emotions.

    His heart had been behaving very strangely. When he saw her, his heart would inexplicably beat faster. When he saw her hurt, his heart would inexplicably be very frustrated. He did not know why he suddenly had such emotions.

    He suddenly realized a terrifying thing. During the three months he had been with her, she had been training and learning every day. He seemed to have forgotten why he had gotten close to her back then.

    After Jian Dan disappeared from his sight, he started the motorcycle and returned home. When he got home, he went straight to boxing¡­ He did not wear any boxing gloves. He punched the sandbag with his bare fists non-stop, wanting to relieve his chaotic mood. However, his hands were bleeding, but his emotions were not relieved. Such uncontroble emotions made him feel very uneasy.

    It was as if only the pain in his hands could ease the feeling in his heart. He kept hitting until he had no strength to punch anymore. Hey on the ground with his arms spread out. His clothes were already drenched in sweat, and his chest was heaving very heavily. His hands were bloody. Because too much blood was oozing out, it was impossible to see how badly his hands were injured. Blood dripped from his hands to the ground¡­

    As if he did not feel any pain, he let his blood flow without taking any measures. His empty and emotionless eyes already had impurities.

    Malicious Spirit, don¡¯t forget your original goal. Don¡¯t forget everything you¡¯ve suffered. Jian Dan is Just a tool to you. You must not have any feelings for her. You must not forget that you¡¯re here to seek revenge!

    Jian Dan had wanted to go home, but she suddenly went to Qin Corporation on a whim. How long had it been since she went to Qin Corporation? If she did not show her face, would Wei Qianyi think that she had given her silent consent to let her do anything she wanted?

    Hence, she had to show her face asionally at Qin Corporation to stake her im.

    She took a cab to Qin Corporation and took the elevator to the 33rd floor¡­

    She did not know if she was lucky or unlucky. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she bumped into Wei Qianyi who was about to go to Chu Liyuan¡¯s office with a document.

    The moment Wei Qianyi saw her, her face fell. She looked at her as if she was her enemy. Although strictly speaking, Jian Dan was not her enemy, she was still a rival!

    Looking at the way Wei Qianyi looked at her, she raised her chin high, as if she did not give two hoots about her.

    I¡¯m already an expert with all kinds of skills. Why should I be afraid of you?

    She only took one look at her before walking out of the elevator towards Chu Liyuan¡¯s office. Just as she was about to open the door and enter¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t disturb Liyuan while he¡¯s working.¡±

    ¡°You mean you can go in but I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re with Liyuan. Don¡¯t you know Liyuan¡¯s habit when he¡¯s working?¡± Wei Qianyi looked at Jian Dan smugly as if she knew Chu Liyuan very well.

    ¡°Hmph! Looks like you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know Uncle. I¡¯ll show you his habit now!¡± She walked past Wei Qianyi and opened the door to enter.

    Wei Qianyi followed behind, looking like she was ready to watch a good show. Ever since she joined the CEO¡¯s office, she had been told to remember to knock on the door before she entered. Otherwise, the consequences would be very tragic. She had also tried it before. Perhaps she felt that she had a good rtionship with Chu Liyuan, so she did not knock on the door once and just entered. She was coldly chased out by Chu Liyuan. She was not allowed to step foot in the CEO¡¯s office for a few days after that, so she was traumatized from then on. She definitely did not dare to open this door without knocking again. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He did not hear the knock on the door, but heard the sound of the door opening. Ever since he punished Wei Qianyi for not knocking thest time, no one dared to enter his office without knocking. Hence, the only person in this world who dared to enter without knocking was hisss. There was no one else.

    He looked up. Indeed, he saw Jian Dan who had a sweet smile on her face.

    Wei Qianyi¡ªwho was waiting to watch a good show¡ªsaw that not only was Chu Liyuan not angry, but there was also a smile on his face.

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡± He got up and walked over to her, gazing at her¡­

 Chapter 314 - 314: See that? This Is Uncleâ€™s Habit!

    Chapter 314: See that? This Is Uncle¡¯s Habit!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She opened her arms and hugged Chu Liyuan¡¯s waist. She rested her chin on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up from work!¡± Here, choke on some PDA!

    ¡°Why are you so good today?¡± He caressed Jian Dan¡¯s head and gazed at her dotingly.

    ¡°If you like it, shall Ie and pick you up from work when I have time in the future?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ¡°I still have some work to finish up. Give me a minute!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go get a ss of fruit juice. Uncle, go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After watching Jian Dan leave, Chu Liyuan returned to his desk to work.

    After leaving the office¡­

    ¡°See that? This is Uncle¡¯s habit!¡± She turned around and went to the pantry.

    Wei Qianyi cast a vicious look at Jian Dan¡­

    She gritted her teeth and muttered fiercely to herself, ¡°Jian Dan, I will definitely let you know that I am the one who can stand beside Liyuan, and you¡­¡± A faint murderous intent surfaced on her face.

    Jian Dan went to the pantry and brought two sses of fruit juice back to Chu Liyuan¡¯s office. She did not disturb him and sat in the rest area with two sses of fruit juice. She sat on the couch and drank the fruit juice while admiring Chu Liyuan¡¯s perfect side profile. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    To be able to enjoy such a perfect side profile¡­ She would not feel bored even if she sat here for an entire day!

    How could there be such a handsome man in this world? And such a handsome and perfect man was her hubby. He belonged to her and her only.

    At the thought that she would have this man to herself in the future, she could no longer hide her happiness and her face brimmed with a blissful smile.

    Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had been hard at work¡ªfelt Jian Dan¡¯s burning gaze. He looked up and met her eyes. In an instant, sparks appeared in his eyes, forming a maic field that no one could approach.

    He had not been intimate with Jian Dan for six months, and had been suppressing it. Yesterday, he had finally survived thest day of the six months. When he saw Jian Dan gazing at him like this, he felt his throat tighten¡­

    Thisss was teasing him¡­

    Jian Dan was shouting that she was wronged! I swear that I was really just admiring him. I definitely didn¡¯t have any intention of teasing him.

    When he felt that his desire was about to explode, he decisively shifted his gaze away from Jian Dan and continued working¡­

    But his thoughts were: Watch how I deal with you tonight. I have to get back what you owed me for the past six months.

    Jian Dan did not know what Chu Liyuan was thinking because she had not noticed that six months had already passed so quickly. She came here today on a whim and did not expect that it was the first day after the six-month hiatus.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not think that way because he did not believe in coincidences! Hence, to him, this was an invitation¡­

    Although he was working now, his mind was already starting to wander, especially to that time when Jian Dan danced in sexy lingerie to spice things up.

    He hurriedly wrapped things up. Although it was not time to get off work yet, he left the office early with Jian Dan¡­

    Perhaps because it was not time to get off work yet, there were not many cars on the road. Soon, they returned to Li Garden¡­

    She walked in front of Chu Liyuan, wanting to quickly go in and get Mrs. Jin to cook¡­ However, before she could walk into the house and speak to Mrs. Jin, Chu Liyuan carried her princess style all the way upstairs to the bedroom.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Because she did not realize that it had been six months, she did not know what Chu Liyuan wanted to do.

    However, how could Chu Liyuan give Jian Dan a chance to speak? He sealed her red lips. As the kiss deepened, his hands started to wander¡­

    He no longer needed to suppress his desires anymore¡­

 Chapter 315 - 315: Famished

    Chapter 315: Famished

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Uncle¡­ It has been six months?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday was thest day.¡±

    ¡°You remember it so clearly?¡± She did not expect him to remember it so clearly; he even remembered the date.

    So I took the initiative to throw myself at him today? At the thought of this, her face turned red¡­

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan was about to continue, she pushed his chest with both arms. ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯m famished!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been famished for far too long¡­¡± He took Jian Dan¡¯s hands off his chest and captured her lips again. This time, he did not give Jian Dan a chance to escape. He got it on with Jian Dan right on the floor.

    However, this was just a small appetizer¡­ Just as he was about to continue, he heard Jian Dan¡¯s stomach growl. Hence, he could only endure it and go downstairs with her to have dinner first. After dinner¡­ it was another night of passion¡­

    In the end, he only let Jian Dan go because she was so exhausted that she fell asleep¡­

    When she woke up the next day, she realized that the room was in a mess. Some embarrassing scenes shed in her mind. She covered her face and shook her head. Through the gaps between her fingers, she saw that it was already past 9 a.m¡­

    Oh my God! I¡¯mte. She forced herself to get changed and went out without even having time to eat breakfast¡­

    When she arrived at the spot where she had agreed to meet her coach, it was already 9:4.0 a.m. She panted and apologized, ¡°Master Spirit, I¡¯m sorry for beingte!¡± She had only used less than 10 minutes to run from Li Garden to here. It was already very fast.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Just as he was about to say something, he noticed the hickeys on Jian Dan¡¯s neck. His eyes instantly darkened and there was even a sh of danger.

    ¡°Master Spirit, what happened to your hands?¡± After she caught her breath, she saw that his hands were bandaged in gauze, and blood was seeping out of the dressing.

    He was fine when she left yesterday. Why was he suddenly injured?

    When he was on the way, he had already mentally prepared himself in advance. He told himself that he had to remember his goal and definitely not waver from it again.

    When he got here, Jian Dan waste¡­ He hated people who were not punctual. Then, he saw the hickeys on Jian Dan¡¯s neck and felt very unhappy. Although he was unhappy, he was very relieved. This way, he would not waver anymore. However, after all his psychological construction, he was wavering again because of Jian Dan¡¯s concern¡­

    This made him feel an unprecedented sense of danger. He really must not let himself go on like this anymore, so he had to school his emotions. Hence¡­ ¡°I wanted to tell you today that I have to go away for a while, so your training will be dyed.¡±

    ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°Not sure yet!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ll be gone for a long time!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Okay! When will you leave?¡±

    ¡°Now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that he was about to start the motorcycle and leave¡­

    ¡°Master Spirit, wait for me here!¡± She ran to the other side of the road.

    About 10 minutester, she returned with a small stic bag.

    ¡°Master Spirit,e here!¡± Jian Dan led him to sit on the steps by the roadside and took out the gauze she had just bought from the bag.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Your dressing is already dyed red with blood, and you¡¯re about to leave, so I¡¯ll help you change it!¡±

    She gently removed his dressing. When she saw the wound on his hands, she gasped. ¡°Why are your hands so seriously injured? How did it happen?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing that he had looked away, she disinfected his wounds with iodine. Just as the iodine touched his hands, Jian Dan¡¯s facial features twisted together. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    He still had that indifferent expression on his face¡­

    He shook his head. He only knew how to put on a brave front. It would definitely hurt like h *11 if she was injured like this.

    As she disinfected his wounds, she blew on the wounds to help ease the pain.

    Looking at Jian Dan who was applying medicine on his hands earnestly, ripples keptshing in his heart¡­

    If this continued, he might really fall for her.

    After disinfecting the wounds, she gently applied the anti-inmmatory ointment and bandaged his hand with gauze.

    Soon, both hands were done¡­

    ¡°How is it? Master Spirit, my skills are not bad, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± He suppressed the strange emotions in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s because my coach is awesome! This is called a like teacher, like student!¡±

    She had to suck up to him before he left.

    ¡°Master Spirit, you have toe back early! Remember to tell me when youe back. I can go to your ce in advance to air your ce.¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡± If he did not leave now, he might really not be able to leave¡­

    He started the motorcycle and rode away without looking back. After riding for a distance, he heard Jian Dan shouting to him from behind, ¡°Master Spirit, be careful ande back early!¡±

    He forcefully controlled his desire to turn back and sped away¡­

 Chapter 316 - 316: Looks Like I Didnâ€™t Teach You A Good Enough Lesson!

    Chapter 316: Looks Like I Didn¡¯t Teach You A Good Enough Lesson!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mengjiao¡¯s belly was getting increasingly bigger and her due date was getting closer. As the days passed, the anticipation became more obvious¡­

    Would Mengjiao¡¯s baby be a boy or a girl? Would it resemble the mother or the father? How heavy would it be?

    Jian Dan¡¯s favorite thing to do now was to lie on Mengjiao¡¯s belly and feel the baby¡¯s movements.

    Every time she leaned against Mengjiao¡¯s belly to listen to the baby¡¯s movements, Li Jing would say jealously, ¡°You make it look like you¡¯re the baby¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not bragging to you. But if I were a man, do you think you still stand a chance?¡± Jian Dan retorted.

    Li Jing was speechless¡­

    Mengjiao looked at the two of them with a smile.

    ¡°Since you like babies so much, hurry up and have one with Mr. Chu!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? But it¡¯s not like I have control over such matters!¡±

    This kind of thing could not be forced! Mengjiao and Li Jing hit the jackpot at the first strike, but she had been married to Chu Liyuan for more than a year now. They did not take any protective measures, but there was still no news. Hence, she could only let nature take its course¡­

    ¡°Hurry up and go to work!¡± Why didn¡¯t she realize that he was so talkative before?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to work first. Call me immediately if there¡¯s anything!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After Li Jing went to work, Jian Dan helped Mengjiao to take a walk in the courtyard. The doctor said that taking more walks would help with the delivery!

    As they walked, Mengjiao¡¯s cell phone rang¡­

    It was a call from the school. They said that there was an urgent document that Mengjiao needed to sign at the school, and she had to go over today.

    She had no choice but to apany Mengjiao¡­

    Zi Yan was free today, so Jian Dan gave Zi Yan a call and asked her to send the two of them over because she had absolute confidence in Zi Yan¡¯s driving skills.

    Zi Yan quickly drove to the family residence to pick them up. In order to protect Mengjiao, Jian Dan and Mengjiao sat in the back.

    On the way¡­

    Her gossipy self was acting up again.

    ¡°Zi Yan? How are things with Lu Ting and Sizhe recently?¡±

    ¡°Not much!¡±

    ¡°Then who exactly do you like?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Jian, Zi Yan will be embarrassed if you ask so directly!¡± Mengjiao said.

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll be more tactful. Who does Zi Yan favor more?¡±

    Zi Yan shook her head without saying anything¡­

    Zi Yan¡¯s progress with Sizhe and Lu Ting was too slow. However, Zi Yan¡¯s personality was indeed slow to warm up. There was no way to force such a thing, so they could only let nature take its course.

    Soon, the three of them arrived at campus. Jian Dan and Mengjiao went to the Academic Affairs Office together while Zi Yan waited for them in the car.

    It was only a signature, so it did not take long and they left the Academic Affairs Office¡­

    Pregnant women peed a lot, so they went to the washroom. Jian Dan waited for Mengjiao at the door. Now, she did not dare to leave Mengjiao alone.

    The two of them had just stepped out of the washroom when they bumped into the person they least wanted to bump into. J University was not small either! Why did they always bump into one another?They had not been on campus for a long time, but they bumped into her the moment they arrived. What bad luck!

    Shen Jiaqi looked at the two of them with a scrutinizing expression, especially when she saw Mengjiao¡¯s belly. Her face brimmed with disdain. ¡°Oh! No wonder you dropped out of school. So you got knocked up?¡±

    Hearing Shen Jiaqi use such a sarcastic tone to describe Mengjiao and her pregnancy, how could Jian Dan tolerate it?!

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve forgotten the lesson the other time,¡± Jian Dan said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. Why? Can¡¯t I even tell the truth?¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao only got pregnant after getting married! Do you think everyone is like you who sleeps around?¡± Jian Dan said bluntly.

    She must not show Shen Jiaqi any respect.. She was a ssic example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong!

 Chapter 317 - 317: Looks Like You Really Think Your Life Is Too Comfortable!

    Chapter 317: Looks Like You Really Think Your Life Is Too Comfortable!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Jian, why are you wasting your breath on her? Let¡¯s go!¡± Mengjiao obviously did not want to have anything to do with her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± She helped Mengjiao and turned to leave.

    However, some people just liked to court death and find trouble for no reason.

    Shen Jiaqi was adamant in getting in their way. As they pushed each other out of the way, Mengjiao identally crashed into the wall. ¡°Ow! My tummy¡± ¡°Mengjiao, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Jian, my tummy hurts!¡± Mengjiao clutched her belly. Beads of sweat covered her forehead. It was obvious how much pain Mengjiao was in.

    ¡°Oh my God! This is¡­¡± There was a lot of water flowing out from Mengjiao¡¯s lower body. Jian Dan was at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°Jian, my water broke.¡±

    ¡°Your water broke? Is the babying?¡± She had checked online previously¡ªit seemed that when the water broke, it meant that the baby wasing.

    Mengjiao was in so much pain that she could not speak.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not the due date yet. Why did it suddenly break?¡± She did not know what to do in this sudden situation. In her moment of desperation, she could only think of one thing and that was to call Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡±

    When Chu Liyuan heard Jian Dan¡¯s slightly crying voice from the other end of the call, he frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, something happened to Mengjiao. Her water broke. I don¡¯t know what to do. What should I do? What should I do to help Mengjiao?¡± She waspletely flustered.

    ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±

    ¡°Uncle! Boohoo¡­¡±

    After hanging up, Chu Liyuan called Zi Yan and told her to pick up a doctor from the nearest hospital from J University. He had already made the arrangements.

    Jian Dan said that Mengjiao¡¯s amniotic fluid had already broken; she might not be able to wait until they get to the hospital, so he asked the doctor to rush over.

    After everything was arranged, he put aside his work and called Li Jing. The two of them rushed to J University together.

    When Li Jing heard the news of Mengjiao¡¯s ident, he was very anxious. Along the way, his palms were sweating non-stop, and his heart was in his mouth¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, you must hang in there. Everything will be fine!¡± Tears flowed uncontrobly from Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­

    Shen Jiaqi was also taken aback. She did not expect things to turn out like this.

    ¡°Shen Jiaqi, it seems like you really feel that your life is toofortable!¡±

    Resentment shed in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Jian¡­¡± She heard Mengjiao¡¯s weak voice.

    Jian Dan held Mengjiao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mengjiao, I¡¯m here! Hang in there. The doctor will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°My¡­ baby!¡±

    ¡°Jian!¡± Zi Yan walked in with a few doctors in white coats.

    ¡°Zi Yan!¡± Zi Yan was like an angel. Jian Dan finally saw her savior. ¡°Doctors, hurry up and take a look at her. Please save her. You can¡¯t let anything happen to her, okay?¡± She was really terrified. Her whole body was trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do our best!¡±

    Not only did Chu Liyuan got the doctors, but he also arranged an infirmary on campus to be a temporary delivery room. They carried Mengjiao to that infirmary¡­ Then, Zi Yan and herself were invited out. The doctors stayed inside to deliver Mengjiao¡¯s baby¡­

    Waiting outside was definitely a very torturous thing. She did not know how Mengjiao or the baby was doing. She was worried sick.

    It broke her heart to hear Mengjiao¡¯s heart-wrenching screams from the room but she could not help at all. She could only stay here and worry!

    Just then, Chu Liyuan and Li Jing finally rushed over¡­

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mengjiao? Is she alright?¡± Li Jing rushed up to Jian Dan and asked anxiously.

    ¡°She¡¯s still in there!¡±

    Li Jing rushed to the door and looked around, trying to find a way to see what was going on inside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s okay!¡± Chu Liyuan hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Uncle! Boohoo¡­¡± She burst into tears in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms..

 Chapter 318 - 318: Promoted to Godmother

    Chapter 318: Promoted to Godmother

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°When I left this morning, Mengjiao was still fine. Why did her water suddenly break?¡±

    Li Jing suddenly asked.

    Jian Dan had also recovered a little. When she came out of Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms, her eyes were filled with coldness. She was really too kind to Shen Jiaqi.

    ¡°Mengjiao was pushed against the wall. That¡¯s why her water broke!¡±

    ¡°Who did it?¡± It was the first time she saw ruthlessness in Li Jing¡¯s eyes.

    How could he let go of the person who dared to hurt Mengjiao? He had to make that person pay!

    ¡°Shen Jiaqi! I won¡¯t let her off this time.¡±

    ¡°This time?¡± Chu Liyuan heard this keyword. ¡°Did she cause trouble for you guys in the past?¡±

    She took a deep breath and did not speak. But from her expression, it was obvious that this was not the first time.

    He did not expect that there would be someone in school who would find trouble with Jian Dan.

    Since she dared to cause trouble for Jian Dan, this person must be very bold. Moreover, he had hurt Jian Dan¡¯s friend and dared to make Jian Dan cry. He could not even bear to let Jian Dan cry. This person was really bold!

    While waiting, Chu Liyuan had already done a deep dive on Shen Jiaqi.

    If he had not investigated, he would not have known that they had known each other since they were young. Furthermore, she had started to find trouble with Jian Dan since they were young. It was also because of her that Jian Dan was despondent for a year. When they met again now, she kept finding trouble with Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan was kind to let her off again and again, but he was not so kind. He would not let off anyone who hurt Jian Dan.

    An hour had passed¡­ Finally, the sound of a baby crying could be heard from the infirmary¡­

    The moment she heard the baby¡¯s cries, the tears that had already stopped burst out again. ¡°The baby¡¯s here! Uncle, the baby¡¯s here!¡± These were tears of joy.

    Li Jing rushed forward¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The infirmary door was slowly opened and a doctor walked out with a baby in his arms. ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a boy!¡±

    ¡°How is Mengjiao?¡±

    Li Jing¡¯s reaction made her very happy. It seemed that the man Mengjiao chose was really not bad. He ignored the baby in the doctor¡¯s arms and asked about Mengjiao first! Such a man was husband material.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Mom is fine. She¡¯s just exhausted! Let¡¯s transfer the two of them to the hospital now!¡±

    Li Jing carried the baby from the doctor¡­

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan also stepped forward¡­ ¡°Wow, so cute!¡±

    The baby in Li Jing¡¯s arms was so small. His skin was fair, his eyes were big, and his eyeballs were ck. His nose was high, and his mouth was curled up. However, all his facial features were small and very cute. The moment she saw him, she felt that her whole heart was about to melt.

    ¡°Uncle, look at him. He¡¯s so cute!¡±

    He had thought that Jian Dan was still a kid, but when he saw her emitting a motherly aura, it seemed that she would be a very good mother in the future. ¡°Yes! He¡¯s very cute!¡±

    The hospital sent an ambnce to take Mengjiao and Li Jing to the hospital.

    Chu Liyuan and Zi Yan went on their own¡­

    Before going to the hospital, she had to deal with Shen Jiaqi first¡­

    Since hisss wanted to take care of it herself, he was happy to see it happen. He only needed to stand behind Jian Dan and be her backing.

    The three of them went straight to Shen Jiaqii¡¯s dormitory¡­

    She did not go upstairs. Instead, she contacted her dormitory through the telephone downstairs. ¡°Shen Jiaqi, I¡¯ll give you one minute toe downstairs. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee the consequences.¡± She hung up without waiting for Shen Jiaqi to answer.

    Shen Jiaqi appeared in front of the dormitory building within a minute.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I want? You have to pay for what you did!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ but I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±

    In fact, she had never been ruthless to Shen Jiaqi because she knew that she was a person who looked strong on the outside but was weak on the inside.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose? If something had happened to Mengjiao and the baby today, would you be able to resolve it just by saying that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you, but others can. I¡¯ve already called the police, and you¡¯ll be punished ordingly.¡±

    ¡°I hope that after this incident, you can finally change your personality and stop doing things that harm others without benefiting yourself!¡±

    Looking at Shen Jiaqi¡ªwho was taken away by the police¡ªand thinking about the good times the three of them had in the past, Jian Dan really felt as if a lifetime had passed. She hoped that from this moment onwards, things between them could reallye to an end..

 Chapter 468 - 468:1 Gave You a Chance, But You Didnt Cherish It.

    Chapter 468:1 Gave You a Chance, But You Didnt Cherish It.

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuans words, the hostess fell to the ground.

    She could no longer stand because her legs were too weak to allow her to do so.

    Although she had heard everything clearly, she still couldnt believe it because she had already confirmed in her heart that Wei Qianqing was Mrs. Chu.

    How is that possible? Ive clearly seen Mrs. Chu many times before. Its not her at all. The hostess was adamant.

    There has always been only one Mrs. Chu and its her!

    Jian Dan did not speak from the beginning to the end. Instead, she watched all of this coldly.

    Chu Liyuans words had caused ripples in Jian Dans heart. Of course, she did not show it on the surface.

    What? Shes Mrs. Chu?

    Then who was the person she had fawned over previously? Had she been licking the boots of a fake Mrs. Chu for so long?

    She did not want to believe that this was true.

    However, Chu Liyuan had said it himself. How could it be fake? Furthermore, Chu Liyuan had made it very clear that she was his wife, and not just a woman.bender

    That meant that he had personally acknowledged her status.

    In fact, it seemed like Chu Liyuan had never really publicized Mrs. Chus identity all this while. Hence, the outside world had always been specting about Mrs. Chus identity.

    When a set of wedding photos was leaked, many people just assumed that Wei Qianqing was Mrs. Chu.

    But now that she thought about it, although Chu Liyuan did not rify it, he had never admitted it either.

    Now that he took the initiative to admit it, it could only mean that it was true.

    The hostess had already realized that she was done for. She had actually taken the initiative to cross Chu Liyuans wife? What was the difference between this and courting death?!

    Not only were the hostesss legs weak, but her entire body seemed to have lost its support and copsed to the ground

    Li Jing, send her to the Bermuda Triangle and never let her return.

    Initially, she thought that the restaurant would fire her at most and run her out of this city. Worstes to worst, she would just be beaten up. However, she did not expect that they would send her directly to thewless Bermuda Triangle.

    It was a seedy ce filled with all sorts of unsavory characters. If she went there, her life would be ruined. She would definitely suffer a fate worse than death in that ce.

    The hostesss eyes brimmed with fear as she hugged Jian Dans thigh. Please, let me off. I can ept any punishment as long as you dont send me to the Bermuda Triangle. Her only hope now was Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan did not even deign to look at her and said coldly, Ive already given you a chance, but you didnt cherish it.

    After what happened to Wei Qianqing, Jian Dan knew that sometimes, one could not be soft-hearted. There was only one chance. If one did not seize it, it was too bad then.

    The hostess never thought that for someone who looked to be easy-going would be so ruthless.

    Dont take me for the female lead of an idol drama. Im not that kind-hearted, and Ive never been a good person.

    Jian Dan always remembered: A good person is a thief in morals.

    Jian Dan did not look at her again and went into the dining area with Mengjiao. Chu Liyuan followed them in. As for Li Jing, he naturally had to tend to the matter first.

    How is it? It didnt affect your mood, right? Chu Liyuan was a little worried that what had just happened would affect Jian Dans mood and appetite.

    Nope. Someone like her is not enough to affect my dining mood. Jian Dan said with a smile.

    Chu Liyuan did not know what had happened to Jian Dan all these years but he could acutely feel the changes in her.

    Such a change did not affect Chu Liyuans feelings for Jian Dan. Instead, the new Jian Dan fascinated Chu Liyuan even more..

 Chapter 469 - 469: Aroused

    Chapter 469: Aroused

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As the matter involved Chu Liyuan, this news quickly reached the restaurant owner.

    Upon learning of it, the boss was so terrified that he almost crumbled to his knees.

    Ive crossed such a powerful man.

    This man can make my restaurant disappear in an instant just by saying the word.

    Hence, he rushed over immediately

    The three of them, who were already eating, saw a person suddenly appear in front of them. The first thing he did was offer a 90-degree bow. Mr. Chu, Im the owner of this restaurant. Im very sorry for letting your wife suffer such poor service in our restaurant. On behalf of our restaurant, I apologize to the two of you. This is a small token of my appreciation. I hope the two of you can enjoy a good meal in our restaurant. The restaurant owner went all out and offered the vintage wine he had kept for years.bender

    Although his heart ached, he had no choice for the sake of the restaurant.

    I dont wish to be disturbed when Im having my meal. Chu Liyuan said coldly without showing him any courtesy at all.

    The restaurant owner did not dare to show any dissatisfaction despite Chu Liyuans attitude. He put down the wine and turned to leave.

    However, he was called back by Chu Liyuan the moment he lifted his foot. Chu Liyuans original intention was for him to take the bottle of wine away.

    Jian Dan could tell what Chu Liyuan was thinking and spoke before Chu Liyuan could. I like this wine very much. Thank you.

    When Chu Liyuan heard Jian Dans words, he changed what he wanted to say to Let it breathe.

    The reason why Jian Dan chose to ept this bottle of wine was because she knew Chu Liyuan too well. Based on her understanding of Chu Liyuan, it was definitely impossible for him to just send the hostess to the Bermuda Triangle and be done with it. There would definitely be follow-up actions.

    That was why Jian Dan had epted the bottle of wine. As the saying went, gifts blind the eyes. Since she had epted the bottle of wine, Chu Liyuan naturally would not do anything to the restaurant.

    How could Chu Liyuan not see through Jian Dans thoughts?

    At the end of the day, Jian Jian is still not ruthless enough.

    Since Jian Dan wanted this, he naturally would not say anything else.

    Because nothing was more important than making Jian Dan happy.

    Although there were two extrarge third wheels during the meal, it did not affect Chu Liyuans mood at all. Throughout the entire meal, Chu Liyuan only had eyes for one person.

    Every movement and action of Jian Dan sent Chu Liyuans heart in overdrive.

    As he looked at Jian Dans moving red lips, he really wanted to taste them.

    When Chu Liyuan saw the sauce left on the corner of Jian Dans mouth, he couldnt hold it in anymore. Although he really wanted to lick the sauce by Jian Dans mouth like in the dramas, he knew that it was too soon to do so now. After all, Jian Dan had not epted him yet, so he had to suppress the desire in his heart. He picked up the napkin in front of him and gently wiped the sauce from the corner of Jian Dans mouth.

    Although it was just a gesture of wiping her mouth, it was enough for Mengjiao and Li Jing to cringe at the public disy of affection.

    His actions were so gentle that it was as if he was on slow-motion mode. Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan with such a longing expression that was unbearable.

    Jian Dans eyes were especially clear to begin with. Coupled with Chu Liyuans own desires, she was simply irresistible.

    It tugged at Chu Liyuans heart. He wished he could have his way with Jian Dan right there and then.

    Jian Dan felt herself falling into it bit by bit and hurriedly jolted herself out of it.

    Reaching out to take the napkin from Chu Liyuans hand, Jian Dan said, Thank you, I can do it myself. Lowering her head, Jian Dan felt her cheeks turn unusually hot.

    Chu Liyuan sat in his seat reluctantly, but his eyes remained fixed on Jian Dan..

 Chapter 321 - 321: Want to Return to School to Be a Student!

    Chapter 321: Want to Return to School to Be a Student!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After lunch, the three of them embarked on their shopping trip¡­ Girls really had no resistance to shopping. You could choose not to buy, but you could not choose not to shop!

    Shopping should be a sport exclusive to girls!

    Exercise and recreation were not mutually exclusive!

    Zi Yan was also led increasingly ¡°astray¡± by the two of them, slowly deviating from her character.

    After shopping for a few hours, the three of them were tired, especially Mengjiao. After all, she had just finished her confinement and her stamina had not recovered yet!

    Hence, the three of them found a cafe and drank afternoon tea while resting.

    ¡°Mengjiao, have you decided when you¡¯re going back to school?¡± Afternoon tea was time for chats.

    ¡°I want to go back to school when the next semester starts, but I can¡¯t stay in the dormitory at night!¡±

    ¡°So early! Is the baby going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°My mother-inw will take care of the baby for me. I just need to prepare the milk and put it in the fridge every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°When I go back to school, you would have graduated too. I¡¯ll definitely be very bored in school! Jian, you¡¯re not going to do a graduate degree?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually taken the graduate entry test, but I¡¯m still thinking about it!¡±

    ¡°Why are you still thinking about it? Don¡¯t you want a graduate degree?¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t think of a reason why I have to go to graduate school!¡±

    ¡°This is your arrogance as a top student!¡±

    ¡°What?! How can you insult me like this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not insulting you! I¡¯m just stating the facts!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Zi Yan, what are your ns?¡± Jian Dan did not know what Zi Yan did in the past, but she had been staying at home after she came back with Chu Liyuan thest time.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about this too.¡± While listening to Jian Dan and Mengjiao¡¯s discussion, she had been also been thinking about what she wanted to do in the future.

    Going to college seemed to be a good choice. Previously, she had been enriching herself with Chu Liyuan¡¯s help in order to seek revenge. She had never gone to college at all nor had she experienced group life.

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°I heard you guys talking about college life just now. I wonder if I can go to college to experience it too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible! Zi Yan, do you know that youck some human touch? You should get more of it in college.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there are many club activities in college. You can choose to join the club you¡¯re interested in. Life will be very interesting. It¡¯s much better than staying at home every day.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get used to it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s easy to adapt! Besides, Mengjiao and I are still here, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you graduating soon?¡±

    ¡°I can go to graduate school!¡± Now she had a reason to go to graduate school.

    The three of them attending J University together would feel pretty good!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can get into J University with my grades!¡± Zi Yan said a little unconfidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have a super genius right here. Leave the studies to Jian. You can rest assured,¡± Mengjiao echoed. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°There¡¯s still time to cram before the exam!¡±

    She decided to give Zi Yan a good tutoring before the examination.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Since she had decided, she had to give it her best shot.

    Although Zi Yan did not receive any formal education, there were other educational environments! As for what they were? It was too early to reveal it for now.

    After the three of them finished their afternoon tea, they went home.. After all, Mengjiao could not stay outte now because there was a little guy at home who was crying for food!

 Chapter 322 - 322: Full Sprint

    Chapter 322: Full Sprint

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since she had made up her mind, she had to do it!

    Other than Mengjiao, Xia Zijie also came over to help Zi Yan prepare for the examination. He had just taken the College Entrance Examination and was also a top student! N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Chu Liyuan had helped Zi Yan obtain the qualifications to take J University¡¯s entry examination. Now, all Jian Dan needed to do was to help Zi Yan with her studies.

    How could Lu Ting and Sizhe miss out such an important matter?

    The five of them took turns to tutor Zi Yan. Zi Yan was impressive and managed to persevere. She was indeed Zi Yan¡­

    Zi Yan¡¯s learning ability was really extraordinary. In just half a month, she had already gone through the whole sybus.

    With Zi Yan¡¯s current ability, it should not be a problem for her to pass the entry examination. However, what she needed to decide now was what major to take.

    ¡°Zi Yan, have you ever thought of applying for what major?¡±

    ¡°I want to study art!¡±

    ¡°Art?¡± She found it very strange that Zi Yan wanted to study art. With Zi Yan¡¯s cool personality, she wanted to learn art. Did she want to be an artist in the future?

    ¡°Actually, my father used to be a very good painter, and I learned to draw from him since I was young. If nothing went wrong, I would have been an artist. It was onlyter¡­ that my father passed away, so I didn¡¯t continue on the path of art.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s eyes gradually turned red as she said this.

    This was the first time she had seen Zi Yan cry. Looking at Zi Yan¡¯s expression, she felt very upset. She had always felt that Zi Yan was very strong, but it turned out that she had only hidden her vulnerability in the deepest part of her heart¡­

    This tugged at her heartstrings! She swore in her heart that she would definitely help Zi Yan walk out of the pain of the past.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you will definitely seed!¡±

    Til work hard!¡±

    Ten years of hard work off the stage for 10 minutes on the stage! After these few days of hard work, it was time to see the results today.

    The entourage escorting Zi Yan was also very impressive! Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan, Mengjiao, Zijie, Sizhe, and Lu Ting all came to cheer for Zi Yan.

    As Chu Liyuan had arranged the entry examination for Zi Yan, she was the only candidate today¡­

    An hourter¡­

    Zi Yan finally came out of the examination hall.

    Of course, with Zi Yan¡¯s ability, she could definitely pass the examination. The examiner announced on the spot that Zi Yan had been epted.

    Zi Yan officially became a college student and ssmates with them when the school semester started. Life would be very interesting!

    Because of Chu Liyuan, they took the back door and arranged for her and Zi Yan to stay in the same dormitory. Mengjiao was also with them. Although Mengjiao did not stay in the dormitory most of the time now, she still needed to sleep there asionally. Actually, Jian Dan did have many chances to stay in the dormitory because Chu Liyuan did not allow it!

    In order to celebrate Zi Yan¡¯s passing the examination, she organized a celebration.

    A meal and KTV?

    Of course not. This was toomon! She had toe up with something new!

    Everyone looked at Jian Dan¡¯s naughty smile and had an ominous feeling. ¡°Jian, do you have some crazy idea again?¡± Zijie said uneasily.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Actually, she had already decided on a way to celebrate before Zi Yan¡¯s examination!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you guys out!¡± She said when she saw everyone¡¯s expressions..

 Chapter 323 - 323: Escape Room

    Chapter 323: Escape Room

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    That¡¯s right! This extraordinary way of celebrating was the current favorite of young people¡ªescape room!

    Jian Dan had chosen a very popr one, especially the one with the theme of Resident Evil. It was very popr, and she had to book it a few days in advance.

    This one was different from the previous escape rooms. There were many NPCs pretending to be zombies inside which made the sense of urgency stronger and more exciting to y.

    Such games were familiar to ¡°young people¡± like Jian Dan and Mengjiao, Zijie, but to ¡°old people¡± like Chu Liyuan and Sizhe, they might be a little unfamiliar. They might not even know what an escape room was. Of course, it was even more so for newbies like Zi Yan and Lu Ting.

    But it did not matter. Escape room was just a game of heartbeats!

    Before they entered the escape room, they handed their cell phones to reception and the staff gave each of them a shlight and a pistol.

    After taking the equipment, the group entered the escape room. It was very dark, typical of an escape room. Under the dim light, they searched for clues.

    Of course, other than the dim light, there was also terrifying background music¡­

    Before entering the escape room, she had confirmed with them that because this escape room was very big, it was usually rmended for at least 15 people to form a team. There were only seven of them¡ªnot even half of them¡ª so the chances of clearing it were very slim.

    Since the boss made such a decision, he must have his reasons. This escape room must be rtively rare. But no matter how rare it was, how could it be difficult for them?

    For brains, there were Jian Dan, Mengjiao, and Xia Zijie. For guts, there were Chu Liyuan and Zi Yan. Moreover, they even had their own medical staff. Such abination was perfect. It could definitely break the previous records.

    Jian Dan was very confident about this.

    The environment here was really terrifying. Her heart had already begun to beat faster unconsciously, but why did it feel like Chi Liyuan had no reaction at all?

    Sensing Jian Dan¡¯s trembling, Chu Liyuan reached out and held her tightly, wanting to give her somefort. ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose this? Why are you still afraid?¡± His movements cared about her, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her.

    ¡°Who made the rule that I can¡¯t be afraid because I chose it?¡±

    ¡°Besides, this is my first time in this escape room. I used to y the kind without NPCs. This is my first time, so I¡¯m a little nervous!¡± Her voice was trembling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s firm tone gave her confidence and made her feel much better. Her wildly beating heart also slowly returned to normal.

    Their division of work was very clear¡ªChu Liyuan, Zi Yan, and Lu Ting were in charge of dealing with the NPCs, while the other three were in charge of decoding!

    The three of them had terrifyingly great marksmanship! Every shot hit the target, and not a single shot missed!

    It only took a short time to finish off almost all the NPCs. With such formidable teammates escorting them, Jian Dan and the others worked on the decoding in peace¡­

    If two heads were better than one, than three heads were even better, right? That¡¯s right! They were indeed invincible. When the three of them worked together, how could there be a problem that could not be solved? It was as easy as ABC.

    In less than half an hour, all the escape rooms had been unlocked. Now, there was only one door left¡­

    And they were actually stumped by thest door?

    Later on, they realized that it was not because they were stupid, but because it was not within their knowledge base.

    Thest door required the medicine there to be rearranged to obtain the password!

    This password had never been cracked before. But¡­ Sizhe was here today¡­

    Sizhe was an outstanding doctor, so it only took him a few minutes to crack the password.

    When the staff saw that these seven people took only half an hour to walk out of the escape room, they were shocked. How could such a thing happen?This was too incredulous. Up until now, no one had been able to clear all the levels, let alone escape so quickly and with so few people.

    Their attitudes had a 180-degree change from before. After all, they had just created a miracle. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting, but it¡¯s just a little too simple!¡± Mengjiao said first.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Zi Jie echoed.

    ¡°Jian, when are you going to bring us to a slightly more challenging ce? I feel that I have developed a strong interest in escaping from escape rooms!¡± Mengjiao seemed to be having too much fun and was a little arrogant¡­

 Chapter 324 - 324: Selling You to Your Uncle!

    Chapter 324: Selling You to Your Uncle!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It only took seven people and half an hour to decode the escape room that required at least 15 people. Was this an impossible mission?

    Therefore, after they left the escape room, the boss of the escape room still had an incredulous expression.

    After they left the escape room¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s still early! Do you want to have another cliche celebration?¡± Jian Dan suggested to everyone.

    ¡°What? What?¡± Mengjiao was obviously a little high, so she asked excitedly.

    ¡°How about a KTV session?¡±

    ¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t been to one for a long time. Thest time we went, we encountered that incident before I even sang.¡± Mengjiao held jian Dan¡¯s arm and echoed.

    ¡°How is it? Does anyone have any objections?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zi Yan was about to say something.

    ¡°Oh! Zi Yan, it¡¯s rare to have so many people! You shoulde out more often! You¡¯ll grow moldy if you stay at home every day!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Alright! Let¡¯s go together!¡± Actually, Zi Yan was more worried about the fact that she had never been to a KTV lounge before and had never sung before, so she did not know if she could sing. If she was tone deaf, it would definitely be embarrassing.

    Because they did not want to travel too far, they found a good KTV lounge nearby.

    They booked thergest private room¡­ Anyway, Chu Liyuan was footing the bill!

    Although Jian Dan was the one who suggested going to the KTV lounge, she did not sing a single song. Only Mengjiao knew the reason. Even Chu Liyuan did not know that Jian Dan was tone deaf and could not sing at all.

    ¡°Jian Jian, why didn¡¯t you order a song?¡± Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms and asked gently.

    To be honest, he really wanted to hear Jian Dan¡¯s singing.

    ¡°Oh, erm¡­ I¡¯ll pass. Let everyone sing!¡± She said a little awkwardly.

    ¡°Why? There¡¯s plenty of time. If not, we can always add more hours!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. Uncle, you guys continue singing! I¡¯ll just sit here and offer my ears! I¡¯ll be the wonderful audience and cheer for everyone!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡­¡±

    When he saw Jian Dan rejecting the suggestion to sing repeatedly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious. What was wrong with thisss?

    Just then, Mengjiao stuck her head over and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Chu, don¡¯t make things difficult for Jian. While other people get paid to sing, she¡¯s the kind of person who will make her audience die from her singing!¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, you sold me out so easily!¡± She looked at Mengjiao angrily.

    ¡°So what? I sold you to your Uncle and not to someone else, right?¡±

    Hearing Mengjiao¡¯s words, a smile appeared on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    She turned around and looked at Chu Liyuan awkwardly. ¡°Hehe¡­ I actually can¡¯t sing!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you suggesting to here?¡± She knew that she couldn¡¯t sing, but she still wanted toe here?

    ¡°Of course that¡¯s because I want Zi Yan to be able to feel more at ease with everyone! Besides, Zi Yan is about to embark on college life and she can¡¯t continue being a lone ranger!¡±

    ¡°Also, although I can¡¯t sing, I can listen! Besides, Mengjiao and Zijie sing very well! In the past, whenever there was an event on campus, the two of them would go on stage to perform. Back then, many people even misunderstood that they were a couple.¡± She talked about the past with a smile on her face.

    Recalling the interesting things that happened when she was young, she was very happy! After all, only children were the most carefree.

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, although Jian Dan was a big-hearted and careless person at times, she was very considerate of the people around her. As long as the people around her were happy, she would also be very happy. Every day, she would happily resolve all kinds of problems for the people around her.

    See¡­ She¡¯s doing it again now¡­

    Seeing that Zi Yan was sitting in a corner and did not order a song, she leaned over¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, why didn¡¯t you order a song? Don¡¯t you like to sing?¡±

    Why did she like to worry so much at such a young age?! N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In fact, even Jian Dan herself was very puzzled. Why did she like to worry so much?hs long as something happened to the people around her, she would rush forward to help them resolve it immediately.

    Jian Dan did not know why she was like this. The truth was, she just liked the feeling of being needed!

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zi Yan did not know what to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡¯re tone deaf too?¡± She knew very well that she was tone deaf! Every time she went to a KTC lounge, she could only y the part of audience.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know??¡± Had Zi Yan never sung before?This was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never sung before!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s words confirmed her guess.

    Zi Yan, what have you been doing all your life? Looks like it¡¯s a big project to let Zi Yan return to normal life?

    However¡­ she liked challenges. If she had nothing to do every day, she might really be bored to death!

    Perhaps she was innately unable to stay idle.. It did not matter if it was tiring; she only hoped that every day could be very fulfilling!

 Chapter 474 - 474: Looks Like the Plan Has to Be Brought Forward

    Chapter 474: Looks Like the n Has to Be Brought Forward

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She had wanted to say a few more words, but Xiaoxin suddenly said, Great-grandpa, the winner is yet to be determined earlier. Do you want a rematch?

    Upon hearing Xiaoxins words, Chu Zhiyuans interest was piqued again. Sure. Lets go! He pointed inside.

    The two of them walked in with their arms folded, as if they were going to have an epic fight.

    Jian Dan was naturally dumbfounded. Xiaokai, whats with them?

    Dont get me started. Youll understand once you take a look.

    Jian Dan followed them inside

    Jian Dan got a shock the moment she stepped foot inside the house.

    She followed them to a room where she remembered the original room was a far cry from what it was now. Now, it had be a gaming room filled with all kinds of gaming equipments.

    Did they move Tom Bear home? Jian Dan sighed at the sight of the room.

    Almost! Mo Qingqin said helplessly.

    Whats going on?

    Ask those two. Grandma pointed at the two people who werepeting fiercely on two motorcycles.

    You know what, Little Jian? I really adore Xiaoxin. Shes exactly the same as you and a greatpanion to hang out with, Chu Zhiyuan said excitedly when he heard their conversation.

    Upon hearing Chu Zhiyuans words, Jian Dan instantly understood what Mo Qingqin meant.

    All hell broke loose when an enfant terrible met a yful old man.

    Therefore, it was not surprising that this house had be a gaming hall.

    However although its a little noisy sometimes, its still quite interesting. This dull family residence is finally alive, Mo Qingqin said with a blissful expression.

    It seemed that the arrival of Xiaoxin and Xiaokai had made their lives more colorful.

    Grandma, Im finally done. Lets go out and have fun today!

    Thats a good suggestion. Ill go get changed!

    Yes, yes! I agree too, but well talk about it after I finish this round! Chu Zhiyuan said as he raced against Xiaoxin.

    Jian Dans eyes were originally glued on the two who were in the midst of a heatedpetition when she felt a gaze on her. Jian Dan slowly shifted her gaze to her son beside her

    Hehe Sheughed awkwardly.

    Xiaokai gave her a look and turned to leave. Jian Dan knew that he must have discovered something. Helpless, she could only follow him.

    Xiaokai, do you have something to tell me? Jian Dan decided to strike first.

    Xiaokai crossed his arms in front of his chest and eyed Jian Dan with a scrutinizing expression. Shouldnt you be the one who has something to tell me?

    Me? I dont have anything to tell. Jian Dan made ast-ditch attempt.

    Is that so? Then Ill have to tell that man and let him ask you then.

    As soon as Xiaokai said that, Jian Dan pursed her lips

    Xiaokai is exactly the same as Chu Liyuan. Hes actually starting to threaten me, and a tant threat at that.

    Seeing that Xiaokai had already taken out his cell phone and was about to dial, Jian Dan could onlypromise.

    She really was at a loss for what to do when it came to this pair of father and son.

    Hold it, you win

    Xiaokai did not say anything and gave a look of Im all ears.

    Jian Dan took a deep breath. Actually, you guessed it just now, right? Jian Dan looked at Xiaokai.

    However, Xiaokai remained silent.bender

    From the looks of it, he wants me to say it out loud.

    Forgetit, its better not to struggle. Im pregnant.

    After his thoughts were verified, Xiaokai asked, That mans the father?

    You even know this? Jian Dan eyed her son incredulously.

    Isnt his IQa little too ridiculous?!

    I just guessed it too.

    Thats because I just remembered that theres another treatment for leukemia other than bone marrow transnt and thats cord blood.

    I have to say, Im impressed by Xiaokais IQ!

    While Jian Dan was admiring her sons intelligence, Xiaokai was thinking

    Now that the situations changed, looks like the n has to be brought forward

 Chapter 326 - 326: Enemies Meet

    Chapter 326: Enemies Meet

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On such an asion, a duet from Mengjiao and Zijie was inevitable. Their duet wasparable to professional singers, so they won a lot of apuse.

    Other than Jian Dan, everyone else seemed to sing very well. It seemed that she should just be a quiet audience in the future!

    ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you sing?¡±

    ¡°You want to hear me sing?¡±

    Jian Dan nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sing for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± After hearing Chu Liyuan singst time, she had not heard him sing again. She rather missed his singing.

    After all, Chu Liyuan¡¯s singing was very good, and his voice was the kind that she liked very much.

    She did not expect Chu Liyuan to order her favorite song, ¡°Love Confession¡±. Uncle remembered her favorite song? She was suddenly slightly touched.

    When Chu Liyuan sang, she only had eyes and ears for him. It was as if there were only the two of them left in the room¡­

    When the song ended, there was apuse and she pulled herself out of her emotions.

    She looked at Chu Liyuan with a sweet smile as if she had just woken up from a dream¡­

    Embarrassed, she pulled Mengjiao and said, ¡°Mengjiao, apany me to the washroom.¡±

    She went to the washroom and washed her face a few times. Only then did she feel that her face was not so hot anymore.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯ve been married for almost a year. Why haven¡¯t you gotten used to it? You still blush?¡±

    Mengjiao teased her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Uncle exudes testosterone from head to toe. Who could resist it?

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! I know you¡¯re very blissful!¡±

    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m also very blissful now! Li Jing really treats me very well!¡± Mengjiao said sweetly.

    ¡°Oh my, what kind of expression is that? I was caught off guard and let you show off your love!¡± She pretended to be jealous.

    ¡°Tsk! Only you and Mr. Chu are allowed to show off your love, but we¡¯re not allowed to?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! You¡¯re wee to do anytime!¡±

    The two of them were smiling happily in the washroom.

    The good atmosphere was ruined the moment they stepped out of the washroom¡­

    Enemies meeting head-on. This was really not the first time Jian Dan had experienced it. She would always meet someone she really did not want to meet again.

    As soon as Mengjiao and Jian Dan came out of the washroom, they bumped into the man who had blocked them at the door of the washroom thest time. They could not help but wonder if this man liked to stand at the door of washrooms to block youngdies every day!

    When that man first saw them, he frowned slightly. He did not expect these two girls to still be alive. Didn¡¯t they say that it was impossible for those who fell into Zhuang Meiqi¡¯s hands to get out alive?

    That time, he left after handing these two girls to Zhuang Meiqi, so he did not know what happened after that!

    It seemed that God wanted him to take revenge for that wine bottle. In that case¡­ he would not let these two off easily this time.

    ¡°We meet again. Looks like even God feels that what happened thest time was a pity, so He sent you to me again.¡± With a fierce face and a greasy smile, his eyes sized up the two of them. It was revolting.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him thest time, how could she have crossed Zhuang Meiqi? How could the series of events that happened after that happen? He was the instigator of all this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of escaping from me again today.¡± He said with a lecherous smile.

    ¡°Hmph! Is that so? Let¡¯s give it a try then, shall we?¡± She was no longer the same person as before. She had be very formidable under the training of Master Spirit!

    Previously, I did not have the chance to test it. Today, Hl use you to test it out!

    ¡°You¡¯re unlucky to have met me today!¡±

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know who¡¯s the unlucky one today.¡±

    ¡°Ha! You sure talk big!¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, if there¡¯s a chance, you should leave first.¡±

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t leave you behind!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Stupid! If you don¡¯t leave, who¡¯s going to get reinforcements?!¡±

    Although she had been training for a period of time, she was uncertain of her level of skills. She could probably hold them off for a while, but it would be difficult to defeat these burly men.

    ¡°Okay! I get it!¡±

    She got into her fighting stance¡­ and first threw the first man who went at her over her shoulder¡­

    ¡°Wow! Jian, when did you be so formidable?¡± Mengjiao asked in surprise when she saw Jian Dan¡¯s skills.

    Others might not know Jian, but how could she not know?

    ¡°Is this the time to discuss this?¡± She asked speechlessly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    When the men saw this, their expressions changed because they did not expect this girl to be quite formidable in just a few months!

    Hence, they started to get serious..

 Chapter 327 - 327: How Dare They Touch His Woman? They Were Courting Death!

    Chapter 327: How Dare They Touch His Woman? They Were Courting Death!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Another man attacked Jian Dan¡­

    She blocked with her right hand and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Mengjiao, now!¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Mengjiao ran¡­

    Seeing that one of the men wanted to stop Mengjiao, Jian Dan turned around and kicked him. Mengjiao took the opportunity to escape¡­

    Jian Dan was the only one left. How could four burly men not be able to handle a girl?

    Not long after, she was subdued by them¡­

    Mengjiao ran back to the room as fast as she could. Before she could catch her breath, she said, ¡°Jian¡­ She¡¯s in trouble!¡±

    Upon hearing that Jian Dan was in trouble, how could Chu Liyuan sit still? He immediately got up and went over to Mengjiao. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    All of them followed Mengjiao and ran towards Jian Dan¡­

    Chu Liyuan had been wondering why Jian Dan had not returned from the washroom after so long. It turned out that she was in trouble! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When they arrived, they saw two men sandwiching Jian Dan. A disgusting man stretched out his hand and approached Jian Dan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very formidable? Why aren¡¯t you doing anything now?¡±

    Upon seeing this, a murderous intent rose in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes. He rushed forward and kicked the man who almost touched Jian Dan to the ground.

    Then, he kicked the two men holding Jian Dan down and hugged her. ¡°Jian Jian, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m fine. I knew that you would rush over soon!¡±

    ¡°Which fool is it now? How dare youe and ruin my n?¡± The man got up from the ground with difficulty and said.

    ¡°Jian Jian, take a break now!¡± How dare they touch his woman? They were really tired of living. He was going to let them know the consequences of touching his woman.

    Mengjiao went forward to help Jian Dan¡­

    Zi Yan and Lu Ting also stepped forward and coldly nced at the men.

    How could the few of them be a match for Chu Liyuan andpany? In less than five minutes, they already stomped a puddle into their a*sses¡­

    ¡°You guys are something. We admit defeat!¡± The leader saw that he could not defeat them and admitted defeat, begging for mercy.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t tell me you think that you can just admit defeat and forget about what happened today?!¡± Before Chu Liyuan could speak, Zi Yan had already spoken.

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. It waspletely different from what Jian Dan usually saw.

    It was only because they had crossed someone they should not have. There were not many people that Zi Yan cared about, and Jian Dan was definitely one of them.

    ¡°Then what else do you want? Let me tell you, I¡¯m not someone you can afford to offend!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! is that so?¡± Zi Yan took out a pen from her pocket and pierced the leader¡¯s right hand without hesitation.

    His bloodcurdling scream resounded throughout the entire KTV lounge¡­

    Blood kept flowing out of his palm. Mengjiao was shocked by this bloody scene¡­ However, there was no change in Zi Yan¡¯s expression. It was as if she was already used to such a scene.

    In Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, Zi Yan was like an angel with ck wings.

    ¡°You! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The leader said fiercely.

    ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t have a good understanding of the current situation!¡± Lu Ting said coldly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means, do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to leave here today?¡±

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The arrogance on that man¡¯s face finally disappeared and was reced by fear¡­ ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There are many ways to make him disappear. It doesn¡¯t have to be taking his life! Killing him will only dirty our hands!¡±

    Hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan was relieved!

    He made a call¡­

    A few minutester¡­ Li Jing found out what Mr. Chu had instructed him to do¡­

    When Chu Liyuan saw the information sent by Li Jing, a hint of danger shed across his eyes¡­

    Jian Dan also saw the information sent by Li Jing on Chu Liyuan¡¯s cell phone. This man had the blood of several people on his hands and was involved in drug trafficking.

    After knowing this, Jian Dan instantly felt that he was not in pitiful. Instead, she felt that Zi Yan¡¯s attack just now was a little too light!

    Such a scourge of society should be duly punished!

 Chapter 328 - 328: Sizheâ€™s Charm!

    Chapter 328: Sizhe¡¯s Charm!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan sent the information to the police. While they were waiting for the police, there was amotion in one of the private rooms. A girl ran out with a flustered expression.

    Jian Dan looked inside curiously. It would have been better if she had not looked, but when she saw the scene inside, she was stunned¡­

    There was an unusual smile on the faces of the people inside. They looked to be high on something. There was also a young boy who was foaming at the mouth and twitching on the couch¡­

    She had seen such a situation before.

    ¡°Mengjiao, look!¡±

    ¡°I think that something is wrong with them!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She patted Mengjiao¡ªwho was helping her stand¡ªand said.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Mengjiao¡¯s voice was a little loud, so the others heard it as well¡­ Chu Liyuan looked inside and frowned slightly. It was obvious that everyone in there was high on drugs. That was why they were in such a state!

    Sizhe took a look and walked straight in¡­ After seeing Sizhe enter, Jian Dan and the others followed him in. Only Lu Ting was left outside to watch over those men.

    After Sizhe went in, he immediately walked over to the boy who was foaming at the mouth. Jian Dan checked and said, ¡°He must have consumed a lot of ketamine to be like this.¡±

    ¡°Call an ambnce!¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The boy suddenly let out a strange sound.

    Sizhe examined him again¡­ and his frown deepened¡­ ¡°His airway is blocked by vomit. If it¡¯s not treated immediately, he¡¯ll be in danger!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Jian Dan asked in fear.

    ¡°I have to perform an emergency tracheostomy on him to let him breathe!¡±

    He whipped out a Swiss army knife from his pocket¡­

    When Jian Dan saw Sizhe take out the knife, she was scared stiff. She did not know what Sizhe was going to do.

    ¡°Zi Yan, do you have another pen?¡± Sizhe asked Zi Yan.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I have one!¡± Zijie took out a pen from his backpack and handed it to Sizhe.

    Sizhe took the pen and removed the wick. Then, he used a lighter to disinfect the Swiss army knife. Jian Dan watched as Sizhe gently slit the boy¡¯s throat with the knife. Blood instantly gushed out. When she saw this, she gasped¡­

    However, Sizhe was unusually calm. His eyes were very determined, and his movements were very steady.

    She finally understood what Chu Liyuan meant. Sizhe was very professional and outstanding in the profession he was familiar with. No wonder he was a legend in the medical field.

    Sizhe was really very charming now. She felt that he emitted a dazzling radiance. He waspletely different from his usual self. He looked so serious and focused now!

    She finally understood why so many girls were swept off their feet by him. Sizhe like this really made people love him!

    Sizhe slowly inserted the empty pen barrel into the freshly cut wound and performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on it. Soon, the boy finally recovered his breathing.

    Jian Dan finally heaved a sigh of relief¡­

    After the emergency treatment ended, the ambnce arrived aptly¡­

    The ambnce carried the boy onto a stretcher and into the ambnce.

    Jian Dan had also noticed the expression on Zi Yan¡¯s face when she saw Sizhe saving someone. It was probably Zi Yan¡¯s first time seeing Sizhe like this. She probably did not expect Sizhe to be so charming when he was serious!

    However, when Zi Yan saw that Jian Dan was looking at her, she schooled her face¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh at Zi Yan¡¯s cover-up¡­

 Chapter 329 - 329: Alternative Punishment!

    Chapter 329: Alternative Punishment!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Along with the ambnce, there were also police cars¡­

    The leading police officer seemed to be very familiar with Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, are they bringing them back to the police station now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The evidence of his crimes is enough to make him spend the rest of his life in prison!¡±

    ¡°Um, can we take him somewhere first before bringing him back to the police station?¡±

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s expression, he knew that thisss hade up with another devious idea.

    ¡°Of course, I have to punish him. If it weren¡¯t for him thest time, I wouldn¡¯t have met Zhuang Meiqi at all, and nothing would have happened after that. This time, he even wanted to attack us. How can I let him off so easily?¡±

    When had he ever not agreed to Jian Jian¡¯s request? He walked over to the police officer and whispered a few words to him. The police officer nodded.

    The police officer brought a few police officers with them and followed Jian Dan to the nearby amusement park¡­

    Everyone¡ªincluding Chu Liyuan¡ªhad confusion written all over their faces as they looked at the ce they had arrived at.

    ¡°Liyuan, what are you nning to do? Don¡¯t make it difficult for me to exin when I get back!¡± The police officer whispered to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡± As long as it was what Jian Dan wanted, he would make sure it was done!

    In the amusement park¡­

    Jian Dan walked in front and led them to the coffee cup rides¡­

    ¡°This is called Crazy Coffee Cup!¡± Jian Dan looked at the man with a swollen face and said.

    The man looked at Jian Dan and asked in confusion, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Nothing. I¡¯m just inviting you to y games. You¡¯ve done such a bad thing to me, but I¡¯m still inviting you to y games. Ain¡¯t I good? I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to y again after you go to prison, so¡­¡± A harmless smile appeared on her face.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s smile, he felt all the hair on his body stand on end.

    ¡°Hehe! Do it¡­ 20 times!¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, everyone was a little confused¡­

    But after doing it five times, they understood¡­

    The police officer leaned over to Chu Liyuan and whispered, ¡°This youngdy of yours is really not an ordinary person! She can even think of such a method. Impressive!¡± He gave a thumbs up.

    Seeing that man who looked like he had nothing left to live for, everyone could not help but smile.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re really something. Only you can think of such a move!¡± Mengjiao said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Hehe!¡±

    When he went for the ride for the tenth time, he had already started to beg for mercy. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Just let me go! Alright? You can punish me however you want, but don¡¯t make me ride in this again, okay?¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Stop!¡±

    ¡°The three of you,e here!¡± She reached out and called the three aplices over¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    When the three of them came over, they did not even dare to look up, afraid that she would make them to ride in that coffee cup ride.

    ¡°The two of you, bring him here!¡± She pointed at two of them and said.

    The two of them immediately took action, afraid that she would be angry.

    They dragged the man who could no longer walk upright over¡­

    ¡°You two sit him right here.¡±

    That man had thought that Jian Dan was finally letting him go after seeing him in such bad shape¡­

    ¡°The two of you have to hold him still, or else¡­¡± She gave the two of them a look, and they immediately nodded in understanding¡­

    ¡°You, take off his shoes and socks!¡± She said to the third person.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Although he did not know the reason why, he still did as he was told.

    After everything was ready, Jian Dan got a feather duster from somewhere and handed it to that person.

    ¡°Use this on his feet and¡­ tickle him!¡±

    That man¡¯s eyes instantly widened as if his eyeballs would fall out of his eye sockets in the next second.

    Many people could not help butugh¡­

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan with a smile. Thisss had so many devious ideas. He really had to hand it to her!

    The police officer gave Chu Liyuan a thumbs up again. ¡°I¡¯ve got to note this down. If a criminal doesn¡¯t confess in the future, I¡¯ll do the same. No one will be able to take it!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to collect copyright fees!¡± Chu Liyuan said jokingly.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 479 - 479: Youâ€™re the One I Care About!

    Chapter 479: Youre the One I Care About!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The anger in Chu Liyuans heart was on the verge of exploding. He really wanted to end this man in front of him.

    Whenever he thought of the way he looked at Jian Dan just now, he couldnt control his emotions.

    Jian Jian is mine!

    When he saw Jian Dan put her hands on his, the anger in his heart subsided a little

    But on second thought

    Is Jian Jian protecting this man?

    The anger that had already subsided rose again, and it was even more intense than before.

    Are you protecting him? Chu Liyuan said through gritted teeth.

    Chu Liyuan could not tolerate it. His girl had other men in her heart. He would not have it at all!

    When Xiaokai saw Chu Liyuans huge reaction, he knew that he had gone overboard. He did not expect Chu Liyuans reaction to be so strong.

    If something really happened today, he would not be able to escape responsibility.

    However, although todays incident got out of hand, the rewards were not small either. Todays incident allowed him to see clearly that Chu Liyuans feelings for his mother had already reached such a deep level.

    After all, Xiaokai had done a deep dive on Chu Liyuan before and knew that he was extraordinarily good at controlling his emotions and self-control. He actually lost control over such a small matter today.

    He had never been worried from the beginning to the end. With his mother around, how could anything happen?

    Jian Dan could see the intense murderous intent in Chu Liyuans eyes. She knew that if she did not stop him, he might really do something out of line.

    Im not protecting him. Youre the one I care about! Jian Dan couldnt care less. She was terrified that the man would die at Chu Liyuans hands after she finished speaking.

    Upon hearing Jian Dans words, Chu Liyuans anger instantly dissipated.

    Ive only met him once. I dont even know him! .c(o)m

    But the way he looked at you just now! Chu Liyuans eyes darkened as he spoke. bender

    At the thought of the way he looked at Jian Dan just now, the murderous intent in Chu Liyuans eyes surfaced again.

    Do you want to lock me up in the future? Jian Dan asked directly.

    If possible, Chu Liyuan really wanted to lock Jian Dan up in a ce that only he knew and not let others see her!

    He hoped that Jian Dan would belong to him alone forever.

    However, he knew that he could not be so selfish.

    Wait Jian Jian just said that in the future

    Does this mean that Jian Jian has forgiven me and is ready to ept me again?

    At this thought, Chu Liyuans eyes turned much gentler

    His hand also rxed a lot.

    That man instantly felt that his breathing was much smoother

    Seeing Chu Liyuan loosen his grip, Jian Dan hurriedly removed Chu Liyuans hand from the mans neck.

    That man stood up from the table. He wanted to say something, but

    Scram! Chu Liyuans cold voice boomed.

    He stole a nce at Jian Dan and felt a little reluctant. This was because he had a very good impression of Jian Dan. However, Chu Liyuans threat made him not dare to have any more thoughts.

    He, who had just escaped death, fled that ce dejectedly

    Seeing that the man had left, Jian Dans tense heart finally rxedfreewebnovel.

    The ost uptodat novels are pubished on fre(e)webno(v)el.

 Chapter 331 - 331: We Have to Be Together Forever and Ever!

    Chapter 331: We Have to Be Together Forever and Ever!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After taking her shower, Jian Dan went to Zi Yans room while Chu Liyuan was showering

    She sat on the bed and looked straight at Zi Yan, wanting to see something from her face.

    Zi Yan was a little scared at being stared at like this. Jian, what are you doing?

    Zi Yan, were you charmed by Sizhes handsome actions today? Since Zi Yan had already asked her, she did not want to beat around the bush.

    What are you talking about? Zi Yan said, avoiding Jian Dans eyes.

    Looking into Zi Yans eyes, she knew that Zi Yan must have been charmed. Otherwise, why wouldnt she dare to look into her eyes and say it?

    Youre still denying it? I saw it very clearly!

    What did you see?

    Seeing Zi Yans embarrassed expression, she snickered and said, Of course I saw everything!

    When Sizhe was saving that boys life The way you looked at him! His actions! His expressions!

    I didnt! Zi Yan denied again.

    Forgetit. This was Zi Yans first time understanding rtionships, and there were two of them at once. It was understandable for Zi Yan. To be honest, Sizhe was really an outstanding guy, but Lu Ting was not bad either! It was really a difficult choice!

    It was better to leave such a difficult choice to Zi Yan!

    When Jian Dan returned to her room, she did not see Chu Liyuan in the room and there was no sound in the bathroom. Where did Uncle go? Could he

    Just as she was thinking about it, somebody suddenly appeared behind her and hugged her. He pressed his mouth to her ear and asked softly, Where did you go?

    Her ears itched and she felt half of her body go numb. She shrunk her neck. I went to Zi Yans room just now!

    To do what?

    Just a chat!

    What did you chat about?

    This is a secret between girls! I cant tell you!

    Up to you. Have you forgotten that theres one more thing you havent done?

    Huh? What is it?

    A devilish smile appeared on Chu Liyuans face as he carried Jian Dan princess style. Make a baby!

    Hmm? Mmm

    She looked at Chu Liyuans handsome face every day, but she was still stunned every day.

    The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was such a handsome face. She was really very blissful. Looking at Chu Liyuans sleeping face, she gently nted a kiss on his cheek. Then, she gently removed the arm that was resting on her body and tiptoed to the bathroom to wash up.

    When she came out, Chu Liyuan had not woken up yet. This was the first time she had seen Chu Liyuan sleeping so soundly. Looking at the corners of Chu Liyuans lips curling up slightly Was Uncle dreaming? From the looks of it, it was probably a sweet dream! She wondered if she was in the dream.

    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on her face.

    She got changed and went downstairs.

    Before she reached downstairs, she had already caught the fragrance of the food from the stairs. Mrs. Jin, what are we having today? It smells so good. I can smell it even from here.

    Its wontons!bender

    Wontons?! No wonder it smells so good.

    She quickened her pace downstairs and looked at the steaming bowl of wontons. Her stomach started kicking up a fuss.

    Such delicious wontons They would definitely taste even better eating with Uncle. Mrs. Jin, Ill go get Uncle. She got up and was about to go upstairs. But as soon as she got up, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and looked at the wontons on the table. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Mrs. Jin, get me a small bowl!

    Mrs. Jin took a small bowl from the kitchen and handed it to Jian Dan. What are you doing with that small bowl?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Wake Uncle up, of course! She scooped a few wontons from the big bowl into the small bowl. Then, she carried the small bowl upstairs.

    She gently opened the door and saw that Chu Liyuan was still asleep. She carefully walked to the side of the bed and brought the wontons near Chu Liyuan, blowing the fragrance of the wontons towards him

    Seeing Chu Liyuan slowly open his eyes, a sweet smile appeared on her face. Sure enough, no one can resist the charm of food!

    You naughtyss You interrupted my sweet dream just like that!

    Uncle, you were really dreaming just now? What were you dreaming about? I saw you smiling very happily just now!

    I dreamed that you gave birth to a ser team for me!

    What?!

    Haha!

    Uncle, get up quickly! Otherwise, the wontons will be cold!

    Looking at Jian Dans back view as she ran away, Chu Liyuan smiled.

    He was indeed dreaming just now, but it was not what he had just said. Instead, he dreamed that his and Jian Dans hair had already turned white, but they were still holding hands and hugging each other on the bench to watch the sunset every day.

    Being able to grow old with Jian Dan would be the happiest thing in his life

    If there was really a next life, he definitely would not drink Granny Mengs soup because he did not want to forget everything with Jian Dan. Moreover, she wanted to be with Jian Dan in his next life and be together forever and ever..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 481 - 481: Accompany Me to the Singles Mixer

    Chapter 481: Apany Me to the Singles Mixer

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After leaving the restaurant, they were not in the mood to go anywhere else, so Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan brought the two munchkins back to the family residence.

    Chu Liyuan insisted on sending Jian Dan home¡­

    In order to spend more time with Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan drove very slowly.

    Although the car was already driving very slowly, Chu Liyuan still felt that it was too fast.

    He always felt that he did not have enough time with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m sleepy. Can¡¯t you drive faster?¡±

    She had witnessed Chu Liyuan¡¯s driving skills more than once. How could he drive so slowly? Furthermore, it was under the condition that there were no cars on the road.

    Hence, he must be doing it on purpose.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, you can nap for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there.¡±

    He reclined the front passenger seat to let Jian Dan sleep morefortably.

    Oh,e on. When I said I was sleepy, it was just an excuse, okay?

    Jian Dan did not believe that Chu Liyuan could not tell what she meant.

    Of course, Chu Liyuan could tell. However, in order to spend time with Jian Dan for a while longer, it was fine to pretend to be stupid asionally.

    Although the two of them knew each other¡¯s thoughts, they couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only close her eyes and turn her head to the window, not looking at him anymore.

    It¡¯s really a blissful thing to be able to stay quietly in the same space as Jian Jian.

    Although he had already driven very slowly, they soon reached Jian Dan¡¯s apartment nheless.

    ¡°We¡¯re already here. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    Before Chu Liyuan could get out of the car, Jian Dan had already skipped out of the car at lighting speed and ran towards home¡­

    Staring after Jian Dan¡¯s retreating figure, Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in his eyes¡­

    Just as Jian Dan was about to enter the door, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at Chu Liyuan, who was still frozen in ce. ¡°Drive carefully.¡± Then, she quickly rushed in.

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up again¡­

    Only then did he start the car and leave¡­

    When Jian Dan returned home, she leaned against the door and calmed her emotions¡­

    Suddenly, a face covered in a facial mask appeared in front of Jian Dan. ¡°Holy cr*p! Mo Mo, do you know that you could have scared me to death?!¡± Jian Dan said as she covered her chest with one hand.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you. You were so engrossed in your thoughts that you didn¡¯t notice me, okay?¡± Mo Mo removed the mask from her face and sat on the sofa.

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± Jian Dan pretended as she sat on the sofa.

    Mo Mo gave her an expression that said: Do you think I believe you?

    ¡°Why are you putting on a facial mask in the middle of the night?¡± Isn¡¯t Mo Mo usually busy with her creations during this time?

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a reason.¡± Mo Mo mysteriously moved closer to Jian Dan.

    Seeing Mo Mo¡¯s mysterious expression, Jian Dan looked wary. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re already so old, but you still haven¡¯t found someone. Aren¡¯t you worried too?¡± Mo Mo blinked at Jian Dan.

    Seeing Mo Mo like this, Jian Dan instantly had an ominous feeling. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a huge singles mixer tomorrow. Can you apany me?¡±

    ¡°What? Singles mixer?¡± Jian Dan bolted up from the sofa.

    ¡°Why are you so agitated? Are you a little tempted too? I heard that the people going to this singles mixer are all elites from various industries. Perhaps I can meet my cup of tea!¡±

    ¡°Besides, Jian, aren¡¯t you single now?¡± Mo Mo raised her eyebrows at Jian Dan.

    She gave Jian Dan a knowing look.

    ¡°Count me out.¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Mo Mo grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s arm tightly and leaned her head against it. ¡°Jian, can you bear to see me single? I¡¯m someone whom no one dotes on and loves. Boohoo¡­¡±

    Seeing Mo Mo¡¯s pitiful look¡­

    ¡°Mo Mo, stop the act, please. Besides, a pitiful persona doesn¡¯t suit you at all.¡±

    Seeing that she had been exposed, Mo Mo put away her pitiful look. ¡°Jian, even if you don¡¯t apany me tomorrow, I¡¯ll drag you there!¡±

    Since the soft approach didn¡¯t work, she would use the hard approach.

    Oh, bother. For the sake of my friend¡¯s happiness, I¡¯ll apany her then..

 Chapter 333 - 333: The Return of the Best Actress

    Chapter 333: The Return of the Best Actress

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She did not take this morning¡¯s episode to heart and quickly forgot about it. However, Chu Liyuan took this matter to heart but he did not find any clues after investigating for a long time.

    In the end, he could only let it go¡­

    One day, Jian Dan suddenly received a call from Yujin. ¡°Hello, Yujin. How does a busy bee like you have the time to call me?¡± She had not received a call from Yujin for a long time, let alone meet her. This was because Yujin had been very busy recently; her schedule was even more packed than Fang He¡¯s.

    Hence, it was easier to get a date with the President than to see her!

    ¡°I just got back from France!¡±

    ¡°I know! You went to receive an award! For Best Actress!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been globe-trotting for the past few months and up to my eyes in work. I¡¯m finally going to start shooting a new movie. Do you want toe over and visit me on set?¡±

    ¡°Visit you on set? Sure! I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I miss you so much!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare delicious food and wait for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    It had been a long time since shest saw Yujin. She had only heard about her from the news.

    Ever since Yujin became famous, her poprity soared by the day, so she became progressively busy. She was so busy that they did not even have time to shop and eat together.

    Hence, she was very happy when she received Yujin¡¯s invitation. She got changed and left¡­

    She took a cab to the address that Yujin had sent her.

    When she arrived, she saw that the venue was surrounded by a group of fans. How could she enter?/However, for this long-awaited meet-up, she could only¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She finally squeezed her way to the front with all her might. When she reached the front, she realized that the area was cordoned off. She was instantly speechless.

    Just then, she saw someone. She had seen this woman on the news before¡ªshe was Yujin¡¯s assistant. ¡°Hey you! Over here!¡± She did not know her name, so she could only call out rather rudely.

    ¡°You called me?¡± The woman asked with a look of displeasure.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Yujin¡¯s friend. Can you bring me in?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Everyone here says that they¡¯re Yujin¡¯s friends. How can Yujin have so many friends?! If you want to see Yujin, just say it. Why make up such a lousy excuse?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really Yujin¡¯s friend. She asked me toe over!¡± She said patiently.

    If not for the fact that you¡¯re Yujin¡¯s assistant, would I still talk to you so nicely with my bad temper?

    ¡°Hmph!¡± She sneered and left.

    This attitude made Jian Dan really angry. However, there were so many people, so she held it in¡­ Initially, she did not want Yujin toe out. But, it seemed unrealistic now.

    Helpless, she could only call Yujin. ¡°Hello, Yujin. I¡¯m already here, but I can¡¯t go in!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll get my assistant to bring you in!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t! I bumped into her just now and was taunted by her! You¡¯d better get your manager to bring me in! I know her!¡±

    Jian Dan had met her once during the handover.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After about three minutes, Jian Dan saw a familiar figure running towards her. ¡°Jian Dan, I¡¯m sorry! Come in! This is Yujin¡¯s friend. Let her in.¡± She informed the security guard before the security guard let her in.

    ¡°Yujin¡¯s poprity is really high now! Look at these fans!¡±

    These fans were really impressive. How did they know that Yujin was here? If Yujin had not given her the location, she would not have been able to find it.

    ¡°Yes! Yujin is getting increasingly popr now. It¡¯s all thanks to the foundation you built previously that Yujin is where she is today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Yujin has to work hard herself. Plus, she has your help! Actually, I didn¡¯t do much! I¡¯m not a professional manager, so I don¡¯t know much about many things.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble!¡± They arrived at Yujin¡¯s filming location.

    The moment Yujin saw Jian Dan, she ran over quickly and gave Jian Dan a big hug. ¡°Jian, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°I miss you too!¡±

    Jian Dan did not expect that the elegant Yujin would give her a bear hug.

    However, this was to my liking¡­ Hehe!

 Chapter 483 - 483:1 Want You to Be My Man!

    Chapter 483:1 Want You to Be My Man!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    How could she let go of a man with such strikingly handsome looks and a boy scout who¡¯s not a clubber?

    Moreover, she did not want to be like before and just want him for a little fun. She wanted to make this man hers and hers alone from now on.

    Looking at such a handsome man every day, her mood would also improve.

    Moreover, it would be very ttering to bring such a man out.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yao Dan. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you. I want you to be my man!¡± Yao Dan announced as she raised her chin high.

    Everyone who frequented this ce knew Yao Dan.

    It was also public acknowledge that Yao Dan liked handsome men, but this was the first time she had publicly announced to a man that she wanted him to be her man.

    In the past, she would just take the man away and dump him after sleeping with him.

    Just as everyone gathered around curiously and saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, they finally understood why Yao Dan did this. This man was so strikingly handsome.

    He was even more good-looking than the celebrities on television. Moreover, his bearing was unparalleled.

    All the girls present were tempted, but this man had already caught Yao Dan¡¯s eye, so they naturally put away their thoughts.

    Who was Yao Dan? They could not afford to offend her.

    Chu Liyuan looked away in disgust and said in a cold voice, ¡°Scram!¡±

    When everyone heard the word ¡°scram¡±, they gasped. He actually dared to speak to Yao Dan in such a tone, and he even said ¡°scram¡±!

    He was really not afraid of death! Everyone knew that Yao Dan cared about her reputation and was very vindictive. Anyone who crossed her woulde to a sorry end.

    This man was really too bold!

    Many people looked at Yao Dan, wanting to see how she would deal with this man next.

    Yao Dan did not expect that this man would dare to speak to her like this. Just as she was about to re up, she suddenly thought that since he was not a clubber, he probably did not know her identity¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m Yao Dan. Everyone here knows me. I¡¯m the boss here, and my godfather, Zhu Lie, rules this ce.¡± Yao Dan revealed her identity.

    She was very confident that as long as she revealed her identity, he would definitely be very willing to be her man.

    ¡°Jian, Mengjiao, look. Everyone is gathered there. Something must have happened. Let¡¯s go and take a look too!¡± When the three of them came out of the restroom, they saw everyone in the nightclub gathered together.

    Thus, they went over to see what had happened to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    When Jian Dan saw the scene, her face fell¡­

    Why is he here? Is he also here for the singles mixer?

    Yesterday, he had vowed that I was the only one and he¡¯s here today for the singles mixer. This is too much.

    Mo Mo had never seen Chu Liyuan before, so she did not know about Jian Dan¡¯s rtionship with him. She only saw his strikingly handsome face and whispered to the two people beside her, ¡°D*mn, this man is so gorgeous! No wonder he can attract so many people!¡±

    Upon hearing Mo Mo¡¯s words, Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan worriedly and saw her livid face.

    She tugged at Mo Mo¡¯s sleeve and shook her head, indicating for her to stop talking.

    However, the straightforward Mo Mo did not understand what she meant, so she continued, ¡°What? By the way, do you know that woman? I heard that she¡¯s the goddaughter of the mafia boss here. She¡¯s a domineering existence here. As long as she takes a fancy to a man, there¡¯s no way he can escape. It looks like she¡¯s taken a fancy to that handsome man!¡±

    Mengjiao really wanted to cover Mo Mo¡¯s mouth with her hand.

    Can¡¯t she read the room?!

    Jian Dan¡¯s face turned increasingly thunderous because of Mo Mo¡¯s words. However, Mo Mo was still yakking away..

 Chapter 335 - 335: Uncontrollable Palpitations When They Met Again!

    Chapter 335: Uncontroble Palpitations When They Met Again!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yujin knew Jian Dan very well. At the very least, she knew her tastes very well and everything she ordered was what Jian Dan liked to eat, so Jian Dan enjoyed this meal very much.

    During the meal, the two of them chatted a lot and updated each other on their recent happenings. Jian Dan even mentioned the news about her and Shang Simiao.

    Jian, you know what? When I saw the news, I was stunned for a moment, but I didnt take it to heart at all because I knew that it was definitely fake. Because who in this world would dare to steal Chu Liyuans woman? Isnt that signing their own death warrant?

    Yujin, you make it sound like Uncle is very scary. Hes not like that, okay?

    Thats only in front of you. If it were anyone else, its a different story.

    It cant be helped. Im too outstanding, so you know! She pretended to be smug.

    Do you have to be so smug?

    I want to keep a low profile too! But my talent doesnt allow it.

    Would I be beaten up for saying this? No worries. Anyway, there are so many people protecting me. Hehe!

    As Yujin was busy filming, Jian Dan left after lunch in order not to get in her work

    Jian Dan had just left the set when she saw a very familiar figure

    When she saw that figure, a big smile instantly bloomed on her face. She quickly ran over. Master Spirit, why are you here? When did youe back? Why didnt you tell me?

    It has been a long time since thest time she saw Master Spirit. Moreover, he had not even sent her a WeChat message for such a long time and never replied to any of her messages, making her a little worried. She did not know if something had happened to him.

    However, now that she saw her coach appear before her safe and sound, she knew that her imagination had run wild. How could anything happen to someone as formidable as Master Spirit?bender

    Just got back.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What are you doing here?

    I was just passing by and didnt expect to bump into you.

    Really? What a coincidence! Does this mean that we have an affinity?

    Only she would believe such a lousy reason.

    Although he had already seen Jian Dan when he came back, it was from afar. Now that he was looking at her so up close, the throbbing in his heart was like a surging flood

    Ill send you back. He shifted his gaze away from Jian Dian and handed the helmet to her.

    Okay! After putting on the helmet, she got onto the back seat of his motorcycle.

    The motorcycle sped out

    Along the way, Malicious Spirit could distinctly feel her two small hands grabbing onto his clothes. Although she was only grabbing onto his clothes, it was causing waves in his heart.

    He sent her to the same spot as before

    From tomorrow onwards, training will resume.

    Oh, okay!

    After that, he did not say anything and rode off. Jian Dan stared after his departing figure

    Why do I feel that hes a little different after his return? Is it all in my mind?

    Malicious Spirit returned home and took off his helmet. He tossed it aside casually and went to the bathroom. Without taking off his clothes, he turned on the showerhead. Cold water flowed from the top of his head to his whole body

    He had to calm himself down. From the beginning, all he could think of was Jian Danher expressions of happiness, sadness, or cheekiness kept alternating in his mind like a slideshow.

    He felt that he might not be able to leave this girl in the future. He had been poisoned by this girl, and she was the only antidote.. Only by staying by her side could he continue to live

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 336 - 336: Had A Weakness From Now On

    Chapter 336: Had A Weakness From Now On

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day, Jian Dan waited for her coach at the rendezvous point

    When she saw a shy motorcycle appear in her line of sight, she waved at him.

    Why are you here so early? Although the weather was not bad today, the wind was a little strong. Looking at Jian Dans tousled hair, she had probably been here for a while.

    I was afraid to keep you waiting. I dont want to be punished by you on the first day I resume training.

    But Coach, arent you a littlete? It cant just be the student who gets punished. Shouldnt the coach be punished for beingte too?

    Are you cold?

    Duh, after waiting for you for such a long time in such cold and windy weather. If I were your girlfriend, you definitely cant bear to let me wait here for so long, right?

    Thats right! I cant bear to see you like this

    In the next second, he took off his jacket. He had wanted to put it on Jian Dan, but he was afraid that she would discover his feelings for her, so he could only pretend to be impatient and dump the jacket on her head. Put it on, lest you me me for getting sick.bender

    Coach, cant you be gentler?! She removed the jacket from her head and draped it over herself before getting on the back seat

    I havent been here for a few months. Why didnt I notice it before? The scenery here seems to be rather nice. She said after getting off the motorcycle.

    Come on up.

    He still had that cold expression, giving the vibe that everyone should give him a wide berth.

    Be right there!

    The two of them had just arrived at the backyard when Master Spiritunched a surprise attack

    However, Jian Dan was not bad either. When the coach gave her a kick, she dodged it beautifully. Master Spirit, how could you ambush me like this?

    Of course I want to see if youve been cking off and not practicing in the past few months. He gave another kick.

    This kick was a little ruthless. Jian Dan used two arms to block it, but she still ended up colliding heavily into the pir beside her.

    Hiss She let out a painful cry.

    When Malicious Spirit saw this, he frowned slightly. He felt as if his heart had been kicked.

    Master Spirit, youve just returned and youre already so ruthless?

    Then I wont hold back either.

    She began to attack him. Her punches and kicks were easily blocked by him.

    Ever since Jian Dan started learning from him, she had never won a single time. No, I have to think of a way.

    Aha! Ive got it

    A devious n had already hatched in Jian Dans mind

    Just as he was about to hit her, she deliberately did not dodge. As his fistnded on her, she fell back

    He thought: Thafs a light punch. How can that be?

    There was no time to think about it. He reached out and caught Jian Dan

    Jian Dan looked at him with a smug smile. Coach, you lost!

    It was only then that he realized that this girl was holding a gun to his chest

    It turned out that she had done it on purpose just now. But for him to fall for such a lousy trick, it seemed that he was really

    He had never been afraid of anything. He was not afraid of pain or death. But now he finally had a weakness. She was his weakness!

    He could no longer use the same attitude as before to teach her. When he saw that she was almost injured just now, he was really afraid

    So this is what it feels like to care about someone

    Master Spirit, penny for your thoughts? I was just kidding with you earlier! Jian Dan said when she saw him in a daze.

    Nothing. He helped Jian Dan up.

    Really?

    Where did you learn this? Did I teach you how to y dirty?

    Hehe Nope. But I just wanted to win against you for once. Its just that I didnt expect you to really fall for it. It seems that you still value me as a student.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He looked up and met Jian Dans eyes

    Thats not valuing you! Youre already deeply etched in my heart

    Thats all for today. Malicious Spirit said after averting his gaze.

    Huh? But weve barely just began.

    Whafs wrong with him today? Why did it end barely a few minutes into it?

    Im not feeling well.

    Not feeling well? Coach, where do you feel unwell? Looking at Jian Dans hand that was reaching for his forehead, his heart beat increasingly faster He grabbed Jian Dans hand.

    Im fine. Ill walk you out

    Whafs wrong with Coach today? Hes acting so weird!

    On the way back, he did not say anything. When he left, he did not say anything either

    Could it be

    Is Coach angry about what happened earlier?

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 337 - 337: Graduated Just Like That?

    Chapter 337: Graduated Just Like That?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She did not know why it was such a coincidenceher convocation fell on the same day as her birthday which was also her and Chu Liyuans wedding anniversary.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not seem to have any reaction. Has he forgotten about it?

    Should she remind him? If Uncle really forgot, then she

    The campus was very lively today. Many students who had not seen each other for a long time had returned to the campus to attend the convocation.

    She did not expect to see that person. She thought that she would never see this person again in her life.

    After changing into her academic dress, she saw Jiang Rong not far away.

    The moment she saw her, her brows furrowed deeply

    Although Jian Dan might not have been able to meet Chu Liyuan if it werent for Jiang Rong, this did not mean that she could forgive Jiang Rong for everything she had done to her.

    If I hadnt been lucky back then, who knew what would have happened to me?

    If Jiang Rong had not run off back then, how could I have let her off so easily?

    Jian Dan did not expect her toe knocking on her door. Since thats the case, dont me me then. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!

    The distance between the two of them was getting increasingly closer

    However, Jiang Rong did not feel guilty at all when she saw Jian Dan. Instead, she had a high and mighty expression on her face. She raised her chin high and looked at Jian Dan with her nose.

    Jiang Rongs originally ugly face became even uglier, making Jian Dan feel a little nauseous. She did not know where Jiang Rong got her sense of superiority from. Is it just because she went to America that she feels that shes better than others?

    Jian Dan was already very invidious in ss, so not many people liked her. In fact, Jian Dan was also aware that the people she knew were basically divided into two extremesthey either liked her very much or hated her very much. There was no sitting on the fence

    However, Jiang Rong was different. She had a high level of socialpetence. Previously, she pretended to have a good rtionship with her, but she did such a thing to her.

    Hence, this woman would do anything and betray anyone for her own selfish desires.

    Today was the convocation, so there was nock of flowers. At a nce, almost all the girls in the ss had a bouquet in their hands, but Jian Dans hands were empty

    Seeing this, those girls wanted to kick her while she was down. Tsk-tsk Isnt this Jian Dan? The top student in the faculty of Computer Science, and the girlfriend of Zhong Tianhao, the popr guy on campus! Why has she be so shabby now? She didnt even receive a bouquet of flowers. A girl said with sarcasm.

    Your information is outdated. Zhong Tianhao dumped her a year ago, okay?

    Huh? Really? Then Im really sorry. I didnt know that.

    Jian Dan, why arent you saying anything? Are you not feeling well because its a sore point?

    These people always liked to cause trouble for no reasonit was as if they thrived on schadenfreude.

    Some people! They always want to take shortcuts through unorthodox methods, but they dont know their ce, so its normal to be dumped! Jiang Rong interjected.

    Jiang Rong, youre right. Of course he wanted to dump her after he got tired of her. If not, was she hoping to marry into a rich family?bender

    Jian Dan dug her ears impatiently.

    Its so tragic. Not only did she not have a boyfriend to send her flowers, but she didnt even have a friend or family in attendance and has to attend the convocation alone. Its really Tsk tsk tsk

    Who says that no one came to Jians convocation?!

    Jian Dan looked up and saw Mengjiao and Zijie walking towards them.

    Mengjiao, Zijie, why are you here? She walked up to them.

    Of course I have to attend your convocation!

    Who was the one who said that Jian doesnt have anyone by her side?! Mengjiao said coldly to those people.

    The girl who spoke just now opened her mouth and was about to say something.

    Jian! A sweet voice rang in the air

    Yujin? How did you find the time toe over? Surprise was written all over Jian Dans face when she saw Yujin walking over. Jian Dan had a rough idea of Yujins schedule, so she had never dreamed that Yujin would appear in her school.

    Its your convocation. Ill be here no matter how busy I am.

    Who doesnt know Yujin now?! Such a big star came to attend jian Dans convocation. Whats going on?

    Isnt she a girl who was dumped? How can shemand such prestige?!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 487 - 487: Those Who Crossed Him Never Came to a Good End!

    Chapter 487: Those Who Crossed Him Never Came to a Good End!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Zhu Lie¡¯s eyes were still bleeding. He was in such excruciating pain that he wanted to curse.

    He was permanently blinded. How am I going to survive in the underworld in the future?

    After so many years, he had finally made a name for himself. Now, he was blind.

    Therefore, he had to kill this person who had blinded him today to vent the hatred in his heart.

    When he heard Mr. Yan¡¯s voice, he thought that Mr. Yan was here to stand up for him. Moreover, he thought that since Mr. Yan was here, the person who blinded him would definitely be in a sorry state.

    However, he did not expect Mr. Yan to p him instead.

    Zhu Lie covered his burning cheek with one hand. He couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in his eyes as confusion was written all over his face.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, why are you¡­¡± He was the right-hand man of Mr. Yan and in Mr. Yan¡¯s good graces. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be ruling this ce on his behalf. But now, not only did Mr. Yan not stand up for him, but¡­

    ¡°B*stard, looks like I¡¯ve really been too indulgent to you all these years!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan, what do you mean? This man blinded me. Why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are no different from a punching bag; they should blinded. There¡¯s no point in keeping them!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan, why are you¡­¡± Zhu Lie waspletely astonished and could not understand what Mr. Yan meant.

    However, he knew very well that Mr. Yan was not on his side at all.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t figured out who you crossed. What do you need your eyes for?¡±

    The moment Mr. Yan said that, Zhu Lie¡¯s mind raced¡­

    When he saw the couple just now, he did feel that the man looked a little familiar, but did not think much about it.

    Now that Mr. Yan had spoken, it seemed that the man must have a powerful background¡­

    When Zhu Lie finally recalled who the man he saw just now was, he instantly broke out in cold sweat.

    That man is Chu Liyuan!

    Who¡¯s Chu Liyuan?

    In the eyes of others, he was the devil of the corporate world, Grim Yama.

    But in their eyes, he was Hades!

    Although they had rarely heard his name among them in recent years, no one dared to forget this name.

    Because this name was synonymous with the king of the underworld of the country.

    Who would dare to disrespect Chu Liyuan in the underworld of the country or even in the underworld organizations all over the world?

    He might have left the underworld.

    However, his influence was still very great.

    Hence, even if not many people in the new generation had seen Chu Liyuan in person, they were not unfamiliar with his name.

    Moreover, when one ascended the throne, they would basically be told never to cross this man.

    Zhu Lie really wanted to kill Yao Dan right now. She had actually caused him such a huge problem!

    Initially, he thought that he would kill these two people as an offering for his eyes. Now, it seemed that not only would he leave his eyes behind today, but his life would also be forfeited today!

    They had naturally heard of Chu Liyuan¡¯s character.

    He was cold and decisive, bloodthirsty and violent, and he never showed mercy.

    Although that was the case, human beings cherished their lives and would definitely not let go of any hope of survival. Therefore, he still held onto a glimmer of hope. He hoped that after so many years, Chu Liyuan would no longer be as ruthless as he was back then.

    Zhu Lie fell to his knees in front of Chu Liyuan¡­

    Of course, he only knelt in the direction where Chu Liyuan was standing based on his memories.

    ¡°What happened today is all my fault. I apologize to you. You can do whatever you want. I only beg you to spare my life!¡± In front of everyone, Zhu Lie no longer looked like the mafia boss just now. Instead, he kowtowed like a coward.

    The sound of kowtowing was very loud.

    Jian Dan was also a little stunned at the sight of this new developement. What the heck?

    Chu Liyuan, on the other hand, looked at Jian Dan dotingly.. He did not even look at Zhu Lie from the corner of his eye as he said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s never a good ending for crossing my woman!¡±

 Chapter 339 - 339:1 Want Jian Jianâ€™s Today to Only Belong to Me!

    Chapter 339:1 Want Jian Jian¡¯s Today to Only Belong to Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After taking the graduation photograph, the group went to have a meal together. Of course, Chu Liyuan footed the bill. However, Tianhao did not go with them¡­

    After dinner, Jian Dan wanted to do something else, but¡­

    ¡°For the rest of the day, can Jian Dan and I spend it alone¡­¡± Chu Liyuan said to everyone.

    ¡°Sure, sure! Then we won¡¯t hold you up anymore.¡± Jian Dan did not know that how on earth they moved so fast. In less than a minute, they had already disappeared before her eyes¡­

    ¡°Uncle! Where are we going?¡±

    It seemed that Chu Liyuan had not forgotten that today was her birthday, nor had he forgotten that today was their wedding anniversary.

    ¡°Just stay with me.¡±

    It turned out that Chu Liyuan had already nned the day.

    No one would have imagined that someone like Chu Liyuan would take the initiative to arrange a birthday surprise for a girl or remember his wedding anniversary! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan felt as if she had drunk an entire jar of honey. Her mouth and heart were very sweet.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Chu Liyuan brought her to a small house. Before going in, Chu Liyuan even covered her eyes mysteriously¡­

    ¡°Uncle, what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Just a sec!¡±

    The moment Chu Liyuan removed his hands that were covering Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, she saw the room¡­ Under the soft light, Jian Dan¡¯s photographs were everywhere¡­

    From when she was still a baby, to when she started learning to walk, to kindergarten, elementary school, middle school, and college¡­ There were photographs of her from all phases of her life. There were also many photographs of her with Chu Liyuan that she had no idea when he took.

    ¡°Uncle, why do you have¡­¡± She felt tears welling up in her eyes.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t a part of your past, but I hope that I can always be in your future.¡±

    It was definitely not an easy task to find so many photographs of her.

    ¡°Jian Jian, I was already an adult when you were born. I looked at the photos of you when you were young and I think if I had met you at that time, I would never have thought that this baby would be my future wife.¡±

    ¡°However, if someone really has such evil thoughts about a baby, they are most probably a pervert!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Uncle!¡± Why does it feel like Uncle is making a corny joke?!

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m saying this because¡­ I want to tell you that although there¡¯s a huge age gap between us and even vast differences between us, I can¡¯t let go of you. Even if the whole world says that we¡¯re notpatible, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you go!¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡± she said in a nasal voice.

    ¡°Jian Jian, today is your birthday and our wedding anniversary. I¡¯m very grateful that you came into this world 21 years ago. I¡¯m also very grateful to you for marrying me exactly one year ago today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to God for sending you to me and allowing me to have my current happiness.¡±

    ¡°I love you! Jian Jian, I love you! I love you!¡±

    Hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, tears welled up in the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, but a blissful smile appeared on her face as she gazed into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes¡­

    She wrapped her arms around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck¡ªstood on her tiptoes¡ªand pressed her red lips against his.

    Mixed with salty and bitter tears, Chu Liyuan pulled her into a tight and warm embrace¡­

    Under the soft light¡­ the two of them fell onto the sofa.

    In this moment, he did not want to care about anything else. He only knew that he loved her. He loved her very deeply. He loved her to the core. She had already been etched in the depths of his soul and could never be erased..

 Chapter 340 - 340: Second Time Joining the CEOâ€™s Office!

    Chapter 340: Second Time Joining the CEO¡¯s Office!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The school vacation began after the convocation. She could not waste the vacation. Since she had to find a ce for her internship, she had to find a suitable ce¡­

    This ce must let her learn things and train her abilities. Moreover, if she can also keep an eye on those vixens who are eyeing Uncle covetously, won¡¯t that be perfect?

    Hence, Qin Corporation became her only choice. Anyway, Uncle had said that he liked to pull strings for me. Since that¡¯s the case, I shall take him on his offer! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be letting him down?

    At night¡­ she looked at Chu Liyuan¡ªwho had already showered and was lying on the bed¡ªand slowly leaned over. ¡°Uncle, Uncle!¡±

    Looking at the longing look on her face as she knelt beside him, Chu Liyuan felt an itch in his heart.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want you to ask you to pull some strings for me.¡±

    ¡°Pull some strings?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m having my vacation now and I want to find a ce for my internship¡­ Uncle, can you¡­¡±

    ¡°Internship? No problem. I¡¯ll arrange it for you. Simiao¡¯spany seems to be recruiting interns. I¡¯ll let him know.¡±

    Smart as Chu Liyuan was, how could he not see through Jian Dan¡¯s intentions? However, he wanted to tease her on purpose.

    ¡°Huh? Uncle Simiao¡¯spany? No, Uncle. Well¡­¡±

    ¡°If I go to Uncle Simiao¡¯spany and see him every day, won¡¯t you be jealous?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Simiao might not have given up on you. Then I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to Jihao¡¯spany.¡±

    Uncle, are you doing this on purpose?! Alright! Since you want to y, I¡¯ll y along with you and see who¡¯s the first to cave.

    ¡°Jihao¡¯spany doesn¡¯t match my major. Forget it. Actually, Tianhao called me and said that he had recently set up a new gamepany. He¡¯s short on staff now, and it¡¯s a great match for my major. I think it¡¯s quite a good offer. Uncle, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan bolted up from the bed.

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s reaction, she knew that she had executed this move perfectly.

    ¡°Why not? I need an internship and Tianhao happens to have such a suitable internship opportunity. Of course I should ept it.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Of course she had to add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, report for work at Qin Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s Office!¡± Chu Liyuan ordered with an attitude that brooked no objection.

    ¡°Huh? Qin Corporation? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s very appropriate. Besides, you kept pushing me to otherpanies just now. Isn¡¯t it because Qin Corporation is not hiring?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push it!¡±

    It turned out that Chu Liyuan had already seen through her n.

    ¡°Hmph! Uncle, you were the one who started it, okay? Only you are allowed to bait me, but I¡¯m not allowed to beat you at your own game?¡± She had an expression that read: It¡¯s clearly your fault, yet you¡¯re still ming me!

    ¡°You¡¯re really getting increasingly cunning.¡± Looks like thisss has me eating out of her hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I learned it from you. You corrupted me¡ª¡¯who keepspany with the wolf will learn to howl¡¯,¡± she said fearlessly.

    ¡°I corrupted you? Watch how I make you howl!¡±

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan under the nket and turned off the lights¡­

    ¡°Mmm¡­ Uncle, you ambushed me!¡±

    The feeling of being able to go to work with Uncle is really not bad. Moreover, this was the first time I am epting the privileges of string-pulling so openly. It feels quite good!

    Althoughm definitely the kind of person who can rely on my own capability¡­ Hike to rely on my looks. So what?

    There were probably not many people who had no qualms about epting the privileges of string-pulling with such a clear conscience.

    It can¡¯t be helped.. Who ask me to be the apple of Uncle¡¯s eye?

 Chapter 341 - 341: Another Head-on Confrontation!

    Chapter 341: Another Head-on Confrontation!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan brought her straight to the 33rd floor without even informing the HR department.

    After exiting the elevator, he told her, ¡°You¡¯re very familiar with the CEO¡¯s Office. Make yourself at home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± She gave Chu Liyuan a military salute and winked.

    When she arrived at the CEO¡¯s Office, the first person she saw was Wei Qianyi who was also surprised to see her.

    However, Wei Qianyi immediately recovered from her surprise and walked towards Jian Dan with a smile before saying in a very professional tone, ¡°Miss Jian Dan, you¡¯re here to look for Mr. Chu so early?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not here to look for Mr. Chu, then you¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to report for work.¡±

    ¡°Report for work?¡± A dubious expression appeared on Wei Qianyi¡¯s face again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did Liyuan ask you toe?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Not everyone can make Uncle pull strings.¡± She said unabashedly without any attempts to hide it at all.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words were like a sharp arrow that pierced Wei Qianyi¡¯s heart.

    Seeing Wei Qianyi¡¯s hurt expression, Jian Dan deliberately raised her chin and walked past her¡­

    She had won her first battle at the office. She couldn¡¯t help but apud herself in her heart.

    But how could there only be one battle in a war?!

    Wei Qianyi immediately threw her a curve ball.

    ¡°Jian Dan, since Liyuan pulled strings to let you work here, you have to show some results and don¡¯t embarrass him.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± She handed Jian Dan a project proposal.

    Looking at Wei Qianyi¡¯s malicious expression, she knew that this project was definitely not easy to deal with. There might even be something fishy about it. But who am I? I never admit defeat. She had always taken the bull by the horns because she felt a stronger sense of aplishment if she won.

    When the going gets tough, the tough get going! That¡¯s me!

    ¡°No problem!¡± This isn¡¯t just a project, but also a challenge!

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡± The moment she turned around, a wicked smile appeared on her face.

    However, Jian Dan looked at Wei Qianyi¡¯s back with determination in her eyes.

    Flying in the face of danger¡­

    She flipped open the file¡­

    This looked like the filming of a very simple advertisement. But since Wei Qianyi had assigned it to her, it would definitely not be so simple. But she was not afraid and would deal with whatever came her way.

    She put the proposal into her backpack and rushed to the filming location¡­

    The filming location was in a very remote ce and it took her nearly an hour to get there by cab.

    When she entered the studio, filming had already begun¡­

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jian Dan from Qin Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s Office. I¡¯ll be in charge of following up on the filming of this advertisement.¡± She walked up to the director and introduced herself.

    ¡°What did you say your name was?¡± The director looked at Jian Dan with a lustful gleam in his eyes, making her feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Jian Dan.¡± However, she put up it in order for the filming to proceed smoothly.

    ¡°Youngdy, you look so young!¡± He became even more aggressive and reached out his hand to her.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes darkened. She grabbed the index finger of his extended hand and snapped it back mercilessly.

    The studio instantly exploded with screams that sounded like pigs being ughtered. ¡°Ouch! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to get handsy again!¡± She exerted a little force when she let go of his finger and he fell to the ground.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Sitting on the ground, he pointed at Jian Dan and stammered.

    ¡°What about me? Let me tell you, if you dare to get handsy with me again, I don¡¯t mind crippling your hand.¡±

    Someone helped the angry director up from the ground. Although his eyes brimmed with hatred, he did not dare to do anything.

    However, Jian Dan had humiliated him deeply. How could he just let it go?

    Filming had barely progressed to a third of the shoot. ¡°Um, you said that you¡¯re the one from Qin Corporation who¡¯s in charge of the filming, right?¡± The director pointed at Jian Dan and said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem I need you to solve right now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The female model who was originally scheduled for the shoot had an emergency and can¡¯t make it. Now that we don¡¯t have a female model, we can¡¯t continue filming.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact a new model now.¡±

    She whipped out her cell phone from her pocket and called someone from New E Media¡­

    ¡°The model will be here in about two hours.¡±

    ¡°Two hours? Do you mean for me to wait here for another two hours? My time is very precious.¡±

    ¡°But this ce is really very far from the city. It will take an hour and a half to rush over at the fastest speed.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I only want results.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, then I¡¯ll end today¡¯s filming. However, I¡¯m going to America for a month after tomorrow. This advertisement might¡­¡±

    This director is obviously doing it on purpose. He knew that the advertiser had specifically asked him to film this advertisement and that was why he was so arrogant..

 Chapter 491 - 491: More of a Hindrance Than Help

    Chapter 491: More of a Hindrance Than Help

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Not only did Li Jing not react to Jian Dan¡¯s words, even Mo Mo did the same.

    ¡°Jian Dan, did you just say that the baby is Chu Liyuan¡¯s?¡± Afraid that he had misheard, Li Jing asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s his, how can he not know?¡±

    At the thought of Chu Liyuan¡¯s lifeless expressionst night, it was obvious that he did not know.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Does he also think that I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child?¡±

    Mengjiao and Li Jing exchanged looks with each other, not knowing what to say.

    Mo Mo finally found an opportunity to speak. ¡°Exactly. I still remember his moribund expressionst night.¡±

    ¡°What does he think I am? A slut?¡± Jian Dan said unhappily.

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart, Im actually a woman who¡¯s pregnant with someone else¡¯s child yet still entangled with him.

    ¡°How is that possible? Mr. Chu¡­¡± Li Jing was about to exin on Chu Liyuan¡¯s behalf.

    Mo Mo spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t think he trusts you at all.¡±

    Li Jing red at Mo Mo, who was adding fuel to the fire.

    ¡°How dare you re at me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make Mengjiao make you go back and kneel on durians today?¡± Mo Mo said self-righteously.

    Moreover, she did not think she was wrong.

    They had already jumped to conclusions before they had yet to figure out the situation.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Jing was speechless with anger.

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Mo looked like she was ready for a fight.

    Li Jing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore and continued to say to Jian Dan, ¡°Jian Dan, you know very well how Mr. Chu feels about you. It¡¯s precisely because he cares too much that he¡¯s so worried.¡±

    Although what Li Jing said made sense, Jian Dan still couldn¡¯t ept that Chu Liyuan thought of her that way.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If he thinks that it¡¯s someone else¡¯s baby, so be it then.¡± Jian Dan said in a fit of pique, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. I don¡¯t care what he thinks of me. It has nothing to do with him whose baby I give birth to!¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Li Jing was instantly flustered.

    Did I just get Mr. Chu into trouble? Was I more of a hindrance than help? If I hadn¡¯t been so meddlesome and questioned jian Dan, the two of them might have reconciled by now, for all I know.

    He wondered what Chu Liyuan would do to him if he found out.

    Li Jing suddenly felt very despondent¡­

    ¡°You guys can go back first. There are some things that I want to settle alone with Chu Liyuan.¡±

    Mengjiao, who was about to say something, saw Jian Dan¡¯s determined expression and ushered Li Jing and Mo Mo away.

    Some things could only be resolved by the parties involved.

    When Chu Liyuan returned from buying breakfast, he realized that Jian Dan was the only one left in the ward. ¡°Why are you alone? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°They took care of me here for the entire night. I sent them back to rest.¡±

    ¡°I see. I even bought their breakfast.¡± He ced arge spread of breakfast on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, their loss then. I bought a lot of breakfast. Jian Jian, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Jian Dan could not detect anything amiss with Chu Liyuan.

    Of course, Jian Dan did not know how much mental preparation Chu Liyuan had done at the door before he came in.

    Seeing that Jian Dan did not say anything, he continued, ¡°Eat the glutinous rice balls made with rice wine then. Your favorite!¡± He picked up the glutinous rice balls made with rice wine, opened the lid and brought the spoon to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth.

    However, Jian Dan did not open her mouth. Instead, she looked at Chu Liyuan dead in the eye.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to keep holding it in like this?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you talking about?¡± Chu Liyuan evaded.

    Jian Dan did not want to waste her breath. She lifted her clothes and revealed her slightly bulging belly to Chu Liyuan¡­

    It hurt Chu Liyuan to see that¡­

 Chapter 492 - 492: His Lass Is Finally Back!

    Chapter 492: His Lass Is Finally Back!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes kept averting Jian Dan¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday. You must be hungry. Eat something first.¡±

    ¡°Chu Liyuan! How long are you nning to run?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I love you! I don¡¯t want to lose you again, and I can¡¯t lose you again!¡±

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression, Jian Dan suddenly could not get angry. A proud person like him could actually do this for me. Why am I still being willful?

    ¡°Have you never thought that this baby is yours?¡± Jian Dan said slowly.

    He wanted very much to think so too, but he hadn¡¯t even touched Jian Dan¡¯s lips ever since she returned.

    How could this baby be his?

    ¡°This baby is yours. The cocktail party.¡± Jian Dan reminded him directly.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Liyuan looked up as though he had just woken up from a dream.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Dan was puzzled when he saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s shocked expression.

    ¡°That time¡­ It was real?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve always thought that it was a dream?¡± Jian Dan voiced out her guess.

    So, Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t look forme after that time not because of Wei Qianqing, but because he thought it was all a dream that night?

    Oh my God! What a silly goose.

    No wonder he thought that the baby is someone else¡¯s!

    ¡°I¡­¡± That¡¯s right! That experience had been so real. How could it have been a dream?

    Now that he thought about it, he just couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Chu Liyuan had been shrouded in misery. Suddenly, the sky was all bright and sunny now.

    My baby! Am I going to be a father again?

    Although he was already a father, it was different this time as he could personally experience the process this time round. Just thinking about it made him rather excited.

    Wait¡­ If the baby is mine, thenst night¡­ didn¡¯t I put myself through hell for nothing then?

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You asked for it. Who asked you not to ask me and pretend to be so noble some more?¡± Jian Dan retorted when she read Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind.

    Jian Jian is right. If I hadn¡¯t been such a smarta*s, I wouldn¡¯t have scared myself silly before figuring out the situation.

    However, none of this is important now. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯m going to be a father again. Jian Jian finally epted me again. Jian Jian belongs to me now. She will only belong to me only, be it in the past, present or in the future.

    Chu Liyuan sat by the bed and held Jian Dan¡¯s hand¡­

    It had been a long time since he held Jian Dan¡¯s hand without any worries.

    It felt so good. He would hold these hands until they were old.

    He looked up and met Jian Dan¡¯s sparkling eyes. His eyes slowly moved down and lingered on her rosy lips¡­

    Chu Liyuan felt his breathing quicken. How many times had he imagined such a scene?This day had finally arrived¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, I want to kiss you.¡± Chu Liyuan whispered into her ear.

    Jian Dan was a little shy, but did not reject him.

    Chu Liyuan had waited too long for Jian Dan to ept him again¡­

    The moment Chu Liyuan touched Jian Dan¡¯s thin lips, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world.

    Just as he was about to lose all control, he stopped himself in time.

    In Jian Dan¡¯s current condition, he could not¡­ Although he was a little unsatisfied, he and Jian Dan had a lot of time in the future¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a huge smile.

    He had never felt that the word ¡®Uncle¡¯ was such music to the ears as now.

    Hisss had finally returned to him!

 Chapter 344 - 344: Thank You for Saving Me!

    Chapter 344: Thank You for Saving Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In order to relieve the heat in Jian Dan¡¯s body, he could only put her in cold water.

    She suddenly felt that she was surrounded by coldness. So cold, so cold! Am I dying? If I died, how sad would Uncle be?

    No, no! I can¡¯t leave Uncle alone like this!

    She suddenly opened her eyes¡­

    After opening her eyes, she realized that she was lying on a bed. The decorations around her seemed a little familiar. The blurry figure gradually became clearer. ¡°Master¡­ Master Spirit?¡±

    ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel unwell?¡± Malicious Spirit sat beside Jian Dan and reached out to touch her forehead.

    She wanted to sit up, but she did not have any strength. When he saw her like this, he reached out to help her up. ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Master Spirit, you saved me! Thank God for you today. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me.¡± Her eyes were already moist.

    ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous for a girl like you to go to such a remote area alone?¡±¡±

    ¡°I went there for work.¡±

    ¡°Work? That is considered work?¡±

    When Jian Dan passed out, she did not see what those people were going to do. They were a bunch of scumbags!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this either. I just wanted to do my job well.¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s aggrieved expression, he could not bear to continue chiding her. ¡°Looks like I have to teach you another thing. Before you learn pharmaceutics, you¡¯re not allowed to eat anything given by strangers again.¡± ¡°Master Spirit, I¡¯m already in this state, but you still want me to train. Look at how pitiful I am!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want a repeat of what happened today in future, work hard and train harder.¡±

    As expected of the cold Master Spirit, rm already like this, but he¡¯s still so strict.

    ¡°But still, you¡¯d have to wait until I¡¯m better.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Master Spirit, did you kick those people¡¯s a*s?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes.¡± If he had his way, they should all die. However, he resisted the urge to break their necks in order not to cause trouble for Jian Dan.

    ¡°Coach, did I sleep for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Three hours.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost dark.¡± She nced at the time. It was already past three in the afternoon.

    She had to rush back to the office. Otherwise, Chu Liyuan would definitely be worried.

    ¡°Master Spirit, I¡¯m much obliged to you for what happened today. I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal another day and thank you properly, but I have to leave now. If Uncle doesn¡¯t see me after work, he¡¯ll be worried.¡±

    She¡¯s already in such a state, yet she¡¯s still thinking about whether Chu Liyuan would be worried? If he¡¯s worried, he should protect her well and not let her fall into such danger.

    At the thought of this, he clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°Master Spirit!¡±

    Malicious Spirit knew that he could not stop her, so he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Spirit! You¡¯re really the best coach in the world.¡±

    Friendzoned? But I don¡¯t want that!

    However, this was not important to him. As long as he could stay by Jian Dan¡¯s side and protect her from any harm, he would be very contented.

    As long as he saw Jian Dan¡¯s smile, his heart would feel very warm.

    It was as if it was the only mission he knew in this life the moment he saw Jian Dan¡ªto protect her!

    ¡°Get changed.¡± He ced a clean set of clothes on the bed and turned to leave. While she was getting changed, she saw that the wound on her leg had already been tended to¡­

    However, because her leg was injured, she was limping.

    After getting changed, she came out of the room. ¡°Master Spirit, thank you for bandaging my wound.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to bleed to death here,¡± Malicious Spirit said insincerely as he shifted his gaze elsewhere.

    It hurt him to the core when he saw the wound just now!

    ¡°Master Spirit, you obviously care about me very much. Why do you have to put on an indifferent expression? It¡¯s so strange! Uncle Long-legged isn¡¯t popr anymore!¡±

    ¡°You talk too much. Hurry up!¡±

    He¡¯s still the same. However, she knew that although he looked cold on the surface, he was actually a very cute person on the inside; he was just shy and unwilling to admit it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone I saved you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason. I don¡¯t want to see anyone else.¡±

    Its really strange. ¡°Then what should I say?¡±

    ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡±

    ¡°Huh?? But those people have seen you!¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°I wore a mask.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even forget to wear a mask before saving her. Impressive!

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to¡­¡±

    She turned around and changed back into her original clothes. She also removed the gauze on her leg and even made her body very dirty and her hair very messy¡­

    ¡°What are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to see anyone, so I have to do this. Alright, cut the crap. Send me back to that ce now.¡±

    Malicious Spirit immediately understood Jian Dan¡¯s intentions, so he sent her back to the ce where he saved her earlier¡­

    After returning there, Jian Dan pretended that she had escaped. For this, she deliberately wore only one shoe and hailed a cab back to Qin Corporation¡­

    On the way back to Qin Corporation, Malicious Spirit followed behind. He only left when he saw Jian Dan enter the Qin Corporation building safely..

 Chapter 345 - 345: Injury-prone

    Chapter 345: Injury-prone

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After seeing Master Spirit leave

    Looking at the wound on her leg, she knew that if it was in front of him earlier, he would definitely not agree to her doing this, but since he did not want others to know of his existence, she could only do her best to protect him.

    Hence, she grabbed a handful of soil from the roadside and rubbed it against her wound.

    The pain was no different from rubbing salt on a wound.

    Then, she endured the pain and limped into the parking lot. She took the private elevator to the 33rd floor

    Chu Liyuan had wanted to have lunch with Jian Dan but was told that Jian Dan had gone to the filming location of the advertisement.

    However, the filming should have ended by 1 p.m. It was already 4. p.m. but Jian Dan still had not returned and did not answer his calls either. Chu Liyuan was so anxious that he was about to go out and look for her when he heard the ding of elevator

    He smiled at Jian Dans return. However, in the next second, when he saw the clothes Jian Dan was wearing and the wound on her leg, he instantly frowned. He quickly ran to Jian Dan and caught her as she copsed due to exhaustion. Jian Jian! Didnt she go to the filming location of the advertisement? How did she be like this?

    In short, whoever reduced Jian Jian to such a state is dead meat!

    Uncle, its great to be able to see you again!

    He picked Jian Dan up in a bridal carry and strode to his office. Li Jing, call

    Sizhe and tell him to show up before me within five minutes!

    Got it!

    Li Jing immediately whipped out his cell phone from his pocket and called Sizhe. Doctor Shang, Mr. Chu wants you toe to the 33rd floor immediately. You only have five minutes!

    If I dont handle this matter well, Mr. Chu wont be the only one not to let me off. Even Mengjiao wont let me off!

    Chu Liyuan was the only person who could make Sizhee over with just one call. Even Shang Simiao did not wield such powers.

    Although he was baffled, he rushed to Qin Corporation like a bat out of hell. What happened? Whos injured again?! He pushed open the door to Chu Liyuans office.

    He had barely taken two steps when he saw Jian Dan lying on the sofa in the rest area with blood all over her leg.

    Oh my God! What happened?

    Because of his doctors professionalism, he squatted down and began to treat Jian Dans wound

    Jian Dan, why do you keep getting injured? He said as he treated her wound.

    In fact, Chu Liyuan himself really wanted to know why Jian Dan was always getting injured too.

    I met with an ident.

    Because he was fraught with worry earlier, he did not have the time to ask Jian Dan what happened. Now that Sizhe happened to ask

    What happened? Didnt you go to the filming location of the advertisement? How did

    It happened there.bender

    What?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The director is a super pervert. The moment I got there, he ogled at me. Then, he made me stand in for the female model on the grounds that there were no female models. He even spiked my ss of fruit juice. This wound was caused by me when I stabbed myself to make me conscious.

    But in the end, I still passed out. I dont know what happened after that. When I woke up again, I saw those people lying on the ground, unmoving. I took the opportunity to run out.

    Upon hearing Jian Dans words, Chu Liyuans face turned thunderous. The coldness in his eyes shot out. Li Jing! Go there immediately and bring them here!

    Got it!

    Li Jing did not dare to dy.. He summoned a few security guards and rushed to the filming location of the advertisement with them, and brought the lot

    over

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 495 - 495: Sheâ€™s My Wife!

    Chapter 495: She¡¯s My Wife!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Why do I feel so awkward when I hear my son¡¯s warning?

    Why does it feel like a man warning another man?

    That feels rather irksome.

    Am I jealous?

    Jealous of my own son? Isn¡¯t that a little exaggerated?

    So what?

    Jian Jian is my wife! No one can snatch her from me, not even my own son!

    ¡°Jian Jian is my wife. I can¡¯t wait to dote on her. How can I make her sad?¡±

    Chu Liyuan dered in a bid to stake his im.

    ¡°It¡¯d better be!¡±

    ¡°One more thing, Daxin is not your wife yet.¡±

    ¡°How dare you say that Jian Jian isn¡¯t my wife?¡± How can I have such a son?!

    Its so d*mn infuriating!

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s thew.¡± Xiaokai said seriously.

    ¡°Whatw? I¡¯ve never signed the divorce agreement!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so ignorant? Don¡¯t you know that legally, a couple can automatically dissolve their marriage after living separately for two years?¡± Xiaokai retorted reasonably.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯d better watch yourself. Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree to Daxin marrying you.¡±

    ¡°On what basis and right do you have to disagree?¡± This rascal actually dares to foil my ns.

    Jian Jian has already forgiven me, but a monkey wrench appeared out of the blue, and its my own biological son at that!

    Just thinking about it made him speechless.

    My biological son is stopping me from being with his biological mother. What kind of logic is this?

    ¡°On the basis that I¡¯m Daxin¡¯s biological son and legally verified son, and that you still don¡¯t have any legally recognized rtionship with Daxin.¡± Xiaokai bluntly staked his im.

    Chu Liyuan never expected his son to be so formidable and he could not do anything to him. Helpless, he could only look at Jian Dan for help¡­

    Jian Dan caught Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression and shrugged her shoulders, indicating that there was nothing she could do either and for him to work hard on his own¡­ She mouthed to Chu Liyuan: At home, obey one¡¯s father. Obey one¡¯s husband after marriage. Where there¡¯s no husband, obey one¡¯s children.

    When Chu Liyuan read Jian Dan¡¯s lips, he facepalmed.

    Jian Jian¡­ Oh, Jian Jian. If you don¡¯t want to help, just say it. Why are you patronizing me with such excuses?

    Do you think Ill buy that?

    Moreover¡­ Your husband is still around. As long as I¡¯m around, you still have to obey me.

    However¡­ Looks like if I want to marry Jian Jian, I¡¯ll have to settle this son of mine!

    During dinner, Chu Liyuan had wanted to sit with Jian Dan, but Xiaokai beat him to it. Helpless, he could only take the seat opposite Jian Dan¡­

    He had thought that he could return to Li Garden with Jian Dan after dinner. This way, no one would disturb him and Jian Dan anymore. However, how could Xiaokai let him have his way?

    He managed to get Jian Dan to stay in the family residence¡­

    He was just as domineering when it came to the sleeping arrangement¡­

    Chu Liyuan had clearly coaxed Jian Dan back, but he still had to spend the night alone in the bedroom.

    Shouldn¡¯t that be used to describe a resentful woman abandoned by her husband? Why is it used on me now?

    Sigh! The quest has yet to seed. T11 have to continue to work hard!

    For the entire night, Chu Liyuan tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Just as dawn came, he got out of bed¡­

    He went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Jian Dan.

    When Jian Dan and the children woke up, Chu Liyuan already had breakfast waiting for them.

    Jian Jian loved the food I cooked in the past.

    ¡°Mmm! Dad, the breakfast you make is really delicious,¡± Xiaoxin said as she ate her breakfast.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a surprise. Your culinary skills have improved so much.¡± Jian Dan praised.

    Although Xiaokai also felt that the breakfast tasted good, he must not break his demeanor now. Hence, he pretended to be cold. ¡°So-so! It¡¯s barely edible.¡±

    With just one sentence, Chu Liyuan¡¯s originally good mood turned sour.

    Did this son have a grudge against me in my previous life?! Is that why he keeps finding trouble with me in this life? He just doesn¡¯t want me to have an easy time!

 Chapter 496 - 496:1 Canâ€™t Help It, Iâ€™m Very Virile!

    Chapter 496:1 Can¡¯t Help It, I¡¯m Very Virile!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After breakfast, the two munchkins had to go to school as Chu Liyuan prepared to bring Jian Dan to the hospital for the prenatal checkup.

    The four of them set off at the same time¡­

    Before they parted, Xiaokai said to Chu Liyuan, ¡°Take good care of Daxin.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Although he said that, he was actually thinking: Who do you think you are? Of course I will take good care of my own wife!

    However, Chu Liyuan naturally would not say such words. After all, he did not dare to offend his son at all.

    The car that sent the two children to school drove away first¡­

    Chu Liyuan watched the car drive increasingly further away¡­

    He¡¯s finally gone. Finally, I have a chance to be alone with Jian Jian.

    After getting into the car, he personally fastened Jian Dan¡¯s seatbelt. After fastening it, he checked it a few times to make sure that it was fastened before setting off.

    When they arrived at the hospital, there were already many pregnant women.

    Jian Dan had already experienced such scenes before. The obstetrics department had always been like this, very crowded every day.

    Originally, Jian Dan was prepared to queue up, but¡­

    She had forgotten who the man beside her was.

    He was Chu Liyuan!

    Did Chu Liyuan need to queue for his wife¡¯s prenatal checkup?

    What a joke!

    Who would dare?

    Not only did he not need to queue, but he also wanted the best obstetrician to examine Jian Dan. Only then would he be at ease.

    Men are not allowed to be present during prenatal checkups?

    Hmph, none of that nonsense exists in my world¡­

    Jian Dan was already lying on the ultrasound bed. Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand tightly. He was even more nervous than Jian Dan.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one doing the checkup, not you. Why are you so nervous?¡± Jian Dan felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s wet palms.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m nervous. I¡¯m about to see my baby!¡±

    The doctor squeezed the gel onto Jian Dan¡¯s belly. As it was a little cold, Jian Dan made a very small sound.

    Although it was very soft, Chu Liyuan still caught it. ¡°Can¡¯t this be changed to something warm?¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, the doctor looked at him speechlessly.

    She had been an obstetrician for so many years, but this was the first time someone had made such a request to her.

    She could only chuckle.

    She ignored him and began her check. The ultrasound instrument moved on Jian Dan¡¯s belly¡­

    ¡°The two babies are doing very well. They are about the same size.¡±

    ¡°Two?¡± Jian Dan was afraid that she had misheard and confirmed again.

    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you know that during your previous prenatal checkups?¡±

    Holy cr*p! What is wrong with this man?!

    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening! Why is it twins again?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m very virile.¡± Chu Liyuan quipped directly after hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    Hearing their conversation, the doctor couldn¡¯t help butugh¡­

    The doctor¡¯sughter made Jian Dan feel a little awkward.

    After wiping the gel off her belly with a piece of paper, she left the ultrasound room.

    ¡°What nonsense were you spouting in front of the doctor?¡± Jian Dan questioned as soon as they came out.

    She felt rather awkward just now.

    ¡°The truth.¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not think that there was anything wrong at all.

    ¡°Tsk, do you have to be so narcissistic?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being narcissistic. It¡¯s the truth.¡±

    For a moment, Jian Dan did not know how toe back with anything.

    After thinking for a while, she slowly said, ¡°Take care of your gastrointestinal problems first before talking to me.¡±

    ¡°What does taking care of my gastrointestinal problems have to do with my virility?¡±

    ¡°How are they not rted?¡±

    ¡°How are they rted?¡±

    ¡°If I say they¡¯re rted, then they¡¯re rted!¡±

    She could not win against him, so she started to y dirty.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! They¡¯re rted, if you say so.¡±

    So what if I yed dirty? There¡¯s someone who wants to spoil me! You can¡¯t be envious!

 Chapter 348 - 348: Military Camp

    Chapter 348: Military Camp

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After about half a month, her leg had basically recovered, so Chu Liyuan was sending her to the military camp as per their agreement¡­

    As Chu Liyuan used to be a special forces soldier and was once the God of Soldiers, he had not retired from the army yet. Hence, he was able to call in a favor and send her to a rtively secret base for training.

    Before going away to the military camp, she naturally had to inform her friends. She should have informed them in advance, but the reason why it had dragged on until now was because she was still holding out hope for Chu Liyuan to change his mind. For all she knew, Chu Liyuan might change his mind because he had wanted to send her to the military camp on a whim or maybe he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.

    s, things did not go as she had hoped. Since she could not get out of it, she could only brace herself¡­

    He knew that Jian Dan could note for training because of her leg injury. He had not seen Jian Dan for nearly half a month. In this half a month, he kept thinking about Jian Dan every day. He thought that Jian Dan¡¯s small injury should be almost healed and he should be able to see her in a few days.

    However, he did not expect¡­ to suddenly receive Jian Dan¡¯s WeChat message saying that she was going to the military camp for training.

    Needless to say, this stupid idea must have been Chu Liyuan¡¯s. Looks like he¡¯s also afraid and that¡¯s why he wants to send Jian Dan to the military camp for training.

    A military vehicle came to pick Jian Dan up. After she got into the military vehicle¡­ she stuck her head out of the window. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll miss you!¡±

    How can I not miss you? Now, whenever he thought about not seeing Jian Dan for a long time, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. However, when he thought of the wound on Jian Dan¡¯s leg, he could only bear with it. ¡°The military camp is not like any other ce. Don¡¯t try to be clever or pull any stunts there, understand?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by clever? My brain is filled with great wisdom!¡±

    ¡°Be more humble in the military camp. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    ¡°After listening to you, why do I feel that this military camp is a little scary?¡±

    When she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s meaningful smile, she felt that her stint at the military camp was doomed.

    The military vehicle started slowly. As she watched the distance between her and Chu Liyuan grow increasingly further, she felt increasingly uncertain. This should be considered the first true parting after she married Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Liyuan, have you really thought about it? We both know full well what kind of ce that is. Are you sure sending Jian there is the right choice?¡± Zi Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask as she stared after the departing vehicle.

    To be honest, even he did not know if his decision was right or wrong. On the one hand, he wanted Jian Dan to grow up quickly, and that ce was the best choice. On the other hand, he was worried that Jian Dan would not be able to take the hellish training there.

    They had all graduated from there back then, so they had an intimate understanding of the training there. It really was not something that everyone could persevere through. Even if she was kicked out from there, it would still make her better-trained than soldiers from ordinary military camps. This was the reason why he wanted to send Jian Dan there.

    ¡°I hope I made the right choice.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes never left the military vehicle ferrying Jian Dan.

    It was a very long journey. On the way, the two people sitting beside her did not say a word no matter what she said to them. If she had not seen their eyes blink, she would have suspected that they were mannequins.

    After driving for more than three hours, Jian Dan felt a little nauseous even though she usually did not suffer from car sickness.

    After exiting the vehicle, the building in front of her felt very overwhelming and oppressive. The ck door and the surrounding walls were very high. There was even an electric fence wrapped around it. At first nce, it looked like a huge prison. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡± She asked doubtfully because this did not look like a military camp at all.

    ¡°Yes. Come on in.¡±¡±

    Helpless, she could only drag her luggage and follow the two soldiers who escorted her here¡­

 Chapter 349 - 349: Class Allocation Test

    Chapter 349: ss Allocation Test

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She barely had time to settle in when she found out that she was just in time for the ss allocation test where cadets would be allocated sses ording to their performance in the test.

    As a result, Jian Dan did not even have time to put her luggage away before she gathered to start the so-called ss allocation test.

    Under normal circumstances, new cadets would have a week to prepare and adapt after their arrival. However, because she had arrivedte and happened to be in time for the ss allocation test, she could only wing it.

    However, she did not even understand what kind of test this was and did not know what to do. This was the first time she was nervous because of an test.

    After gathering

    The instructors on the stage exined the rules of the test again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The requirement for this test was very simpleto be thest one standing by the end of the stipted time. Before the test, every cadet could choose a few items that they thought would be useful. However, each could only choose five items.

    Uncle has too much confidence in me! Can I really pass such an test? Jian Dan looked around. The other cadets all looked very impressive. There was really no one as skinny as her. She felt like a little chick among a group of eagles.

    Each cadet entered the room once to choose the items they wanted to bring.

    When Jian Dan entered the room

    She walked into the room and slowly approached the table where the items were ced. There were many things on the table. She scanned the things on the table and considered what items to choose.

    The three-day test would be conducted in the mountains, so the first item she chose was a firestarter. After all, this could start a fire and cook food.

    The second item was a rope. If she encountered danger, she would be able to use it to save herself.

    After that, she chose a first aid kit, abat knife, and aputer.

    In fact, among the cadets from all walks of life, almost no one would choose aputer. After all, in the depths of the mountains,puters were no different from trash.

    Hence, when they saw Jian Daning out with aputer, the other cadets looked at her as if she was a joke.bender

    She had never experienced such a situation before, and really did not know what to choose. She chose these items based on her gut feel.

    The reason why she chose theputer was because she felt that this was what she was best at and did not think too much about it.

    Of course, no onenot even Jian Dan herselfwould have thought that thisputer would be the key to her victory

    in addition to these self-selected items, every cadet was also given some necessitiesa pistol, some paint bullets, and a wristwatch. This wristwatch was actually a tracking device. This way, they could pinpoint the location of every cadet. If anything happened to the cadets, they could rush over immediately.

    After putting the items in her backpack, she followed the other cadets into the vehicle where they were all blindfolded.

    Jian Dan felt that the car had been driving for a long time. It would stop every 10 minutes or so and Jian Dan felt that there were increasingly fewer people around her

    The vehicle stopped again. Jian Dan felt herself being pulled up and sent out of the car.

    Hearing the sound of the vehicle gradually driving away, she took off her blindfold and looked around. Only then did she realize that she was in a forest. There were towering trees around her, and there were no signs of civilization.

    Looking at this unfamiliar environment, she really felt a little uncertain. Her wilderness survival experience was almost non-existent!

    Uncle sent me here without any worries. Isnt he overestimating me?

    However, it was fortunate that she had learned some skills from Master Spirit previously. Otherwise, she really did not know what to do just then..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 499 - 499: Sizheâ€™s Sacrifice

    Chapter 499: Sizhe¡¯s Sacrifice

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Sizhe, I know that we may not be very close.¡±

    ¡°However, I will always remember that when I was in danger, you were the one who stepped forward to save me. If it weren¡¯t for you and Simiao back then, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we should be considered to have experienced life and death together.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you still like Zi Yan.¡± Although Jian Dan felt a little guilty towards Lu Ting by asking this as he and Zi Yan were already together after all.

    However, Jian Dan did not understand¡­

    In Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, Chu Liyuan¡¯s opinion coincided with hers. She felt that with Zi Yan¡¯s personality, Sizhe seemed to be more suitable for her.

    ¡°Do you know that curiosity kills the cat?¡± Sizhe¡¯s gaze darkened as he looked at Jian Dan. ¡°But seeing that we¡¯ve been through life and death together, I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity.¡±

    The truth was, this matter had been hidden in Sizhe¡¯s heart for a long time. He had never told anyone about it, so even Chu Liyuan did not know about it.

    However, it was really tiring to keep a secret for a long time. Perhaps if he found someone to tell, his psychological knot would slowly be resolved.

    ¡°Back then, Zi Yan was devastated and dispirited for a long time after what happened to you. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the two of you were a couple,¡± Sizhe said half-jokingly.

    Sizhe was indeed Sizhe. He still had the mood to joke at a time like this.

    However, since Sizhe was able to tell her about this matter and even joked about it, it meant that he had probably let it go.

    ¡°It took a very long time, and it was also because she became busier with her studies that she managed to slowly move on.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Lu Ting and I were by her side. We knew that she did not have the thought for romance at that time, so we just silently apanied her every day¡­¡±

    ¡°You know me. I¡¯m so outstanding, right? How can that blockhead Lu Tingpare to me? I can feel that Zi Yan is slowly epting me. Although we haven¡¯t confirmed our rtionship, we basically have a tacit understanding.¡±

    ¡°Just as Zi Yan and I were about to confirm our rtionship, something happened.¡± It was this incident that caused the subsequent events to change drastically.

    ¡°You might not know what Zi Yan did in the past, but you should have heard a little about it, right?¡±

    Jian Dan nodded.

    Indeed. Although she did not know what Zi Yan did for a living, she could fathom a guess.

    It should be simr to the Special Team that she was a part of back then. They were all military forces that carried out ssified missions.

    ¡°Zi Yan had once carried out a mission. At that time, someone escaped and came back to take revenge on Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Ting, you might not have been able to see Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°Ting took a fatal shot for Zi Yan, leaving a deep mark on his chest.¡±

    ¡°In the face of someone who is willing to sacrifice his life for her, Zi Yan will never do anything to make him sad again.¡±

    Jian Dan couldpletely understand Zi Yan¡¯s situation because she had the same experience before.

    Sometimes, she even wondered if she would have chosen to be with Bing Li if he had not died back then.

    How deep must one¡¯s feelings be for one person to die for another?

    ¡°Zi Yan was in pain back then. I saw Zi Yan in pain and that made me in pain.¡±

    ¡°I really hated it. Why wasn¡¯t I by Zi Yan¡¯s side back then? Why wasn¡¯t I the one who took the bullet for Zi Yan?¡±

    ¡°But there are no ¡®what if¡¯s in this world.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t watch Zi Yan live in pain all the time, so what I could do back then was¡­ let go.¡±

    Sizhe always looked frivolous on the surface, but he was so selfless on the inside. Jian Dan had no choice but to reevaluate Sizhe.

    It turned out that he was not like what outsiders saw..

 Chapter 351 - 351: Made the Selection for Special Team

    Chapter 351: Made the Selection for Special Team

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The truth was, when she hacked into the instructor¡¯sputer just now, she had also tracked the location of the home base. Therefore, after she took care of all the other cadets, she headed for the home base¡­

    When she arrived, many people on the screen had already been eliminated. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the progress of the test this time around is a little too fast? In less than a day, two-thirds of the cadets have already been eliminated!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the standards of this batch of cadets are not bad.¡±

    She listened in on the two instructors¡¯ discussion as they looked at theputer screen¡­

    Actually, everyone has already been eliminated. Its just that you don¡¯t know yet.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The two of them were very focused on theputer screen, so they did not notice Jian Dan behind them.

    Jian Dan raised her gun with both hands. There was only one bullet left in her gun. In order not to waste the ammunition she confiscated¡­ Tm sorry, Sirs!

    ¡°Yes, you are right. The standards of this batch of cadets are really not bad.¡± Hearing the voice behind them, the two of them turned around at the same time¡­

    The moment they turned around, Jian Dan pulled the trigger. The two instructors were shot in the chest and looked at Jian Dan in confusion¡­

    ¡°I won!¡± She looked at the two instructors with a victorious smile.

    Ever since the founding of the organization, no one had been able to find the home base during the ss allocation test and even eliminated the instructors. This was simply unbelievable!

    The test was supposed tost for three days. But because all the students had been eliminated, they had to end it prematurely.

    After returning to the base, she was singled out. Moreover, when she went back, the other cadets looked at her as if they wanted to skin her alive.

    She felt ufortable and quickened her pace to follow the instructor to a small room¡­

    In that room sat a man in a military uniform. His eyes were sharp and his face was cold. The man did not say a word, but his entire body exuded a terrifying aura, overwhelming her with his presence.

    She swallowed hard and stood at the door, not daring to take a step forward.

    ¡°Come here.¡± She heard a cold and emotionless male voice.

    She felt her entire body tremble. She took small steps forward until she was in front of the man. Although she was standing in front of him, she did not dare to look up at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who hacked into the instructor¡¯sputer?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve! How dare you hack into the instructor¡¯sputer!¡± ¡°But the rules didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t! The rules only said to be thest one standing at the specified location within the stipted time! I only used my method to be thest one standing,¡± Jian Dan said fearlessly.

    ¡°Haha! Well said! Come with me.¡± The man stood up and walked towards the door.

    Although she did not know what he wanted to do, she followed him¡­

    After following him for a long time and passing through countless doors, they finally stopped at a door. ¡°If you can open this door, I¡¯ll spare you from all punishments.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Punishments? Why do you want to punish me? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Whether you did anything wrong or not, that¡¯s for me to say and I have the final say here. If you don¡¯t want to be punished, this is your only way out.¡± She looked at this man indignantly. This man had a very pretty face, especially the fact that he had the toughness of a soldier.

    So what if he has a pretty face? He¡¯s so unreasonable its really hard to like him¡­

    However, she had no choice but to give in. She could only admit defeat in his territory. After all, she would be the one on the losing end if she had a head-on confrontation with him.

    She reluctantly squatted down and studied the password lock¡­

    She took out theputer from her backpack and connected the password lock to theputer with a data cable. It only took her one minute to unlock the password lock¡­

    ¡°Happy?¡± She did not have a good impression of this man!

    This girl actually used less than a minute to unlock the password lock. She¡¯s indeed something.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°From today onwards, you will be part of Special Team.¡±

    ¡°What Special Team?¡±

    ¡°The ss allocation test is to determine ss cements by each cadet¡¯s strengths. With your ability, you made the cut and can join Special Team. Open this door and you will be a member of Special Team.¡±

    That man pushed open the door that she had just unlocked¡­

 Chapter 352 - 352: What? Special Team? Ridiculous!

    Chapter 352: What? Special Team? Ridiculous!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When the people in the room saw Jian Dan, they gave conflicted looks¡­

    She entered the room and saw three girls and five guys. Their expressions were a little cold, making her feel a little ufortable¡­

    ¡°From today onwards, she will officially be a member of Special Team.¡± The man said to the eight of them and turned to leave. Before he left, he said, ¡°Someone will send your luggage over.¡±

    Why did this person send her to this whatever Special Team without saying anything?

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Hello, everyone! I¡¯m Jian Dan.¡± She greeted everyone warmly.

    After all, the test was over; so thepetition should have ended.

    However, no one paid any attention to her after she greeted them and they carried on with their own activities¡­

    Are the people here all so cold?

    Seeing that there was only one bed left in the room, she walked over and sat on the bed. Jian Dan watched as they went about doing their own things. There was not even anymunication between them.

    News of Jian Dan joining Special Team soon reached Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Liyuan was perusing documents on the 33rd floor when the cell phone lying in the drawer suddenly rang. When Chu Liyuan heard the cell phone ring, he frowned because it was the special cell phone used by the military to contact him.

    Did something happen to Jian Jian?

    He pressed the answer button¡­ An anxious voice emanated from the other end of the call. ¡°Liyuan, the youngdy you sent over has joined Special Team.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this news, Chu Liyuan suddenly stood up from his chair. Worry was written all over his face. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The ss allocation test.¡±

    ¡°I thought the ss allocation test was over long ago?¡± The ss allocation test should have been over by the time he sent Jian Dan there. He had intentionally done that because he did not want Jian Dan to participate in the ss allocation test. This way, he could directly arrange for her to be in a more rxed ss.

    ¡°Shang was busy and the ss allocation test was pushed back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Knowing that Jian Dan had joined Special Team, how could Chu Liyuan sit on his hands? He immediately arranged for a helicopter to fly to the base¡­

    The first thing he did when he arrived at the base was to go to Shang¡¯s room¡­

    Seeing Chu Liyuan barge into his room just like that, Shang¡¯s lips curled up¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When he assigned Jian Dan to Special Team earlier, he had been told that she was sent by Chu Liyuan.

    However, he did not expect him to rush over so quickly. It seemed that Jian Dan was very important to him.

    ¡°You got here real quick.¡±

    ¡°Since you said that, you must know why I¡¯m here. Let her go!¡±

    ¡°Liyuan, you haven¡¯t been to the base for a long time. Have you forgotten the rules of the base?¡±

    ¡°You should know very well that those who have the ability to join Special Team will be automatically assigned to the team. No one can stop that. And that includes you and me.¡±

    Of course I know this, but¡­ how can I let Jian Jian stay in Special Team?

    ¡°With Jian Jian¡¯s ability, how can she be qualified to join Special Team?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know her very well.¡±

    ¡°She is very proficient in technology.¡±

    ¡°You should have heard about it before you got here.¡±

    He knew that Jian Dan was very good withputers, but he did not expect her to be so proficient that she made the selection for Special Team¡­

    ¡°When I sent her here, I only nned to let her stay here for a month. After a month, school will start.¡±

    ¡°As long as she stays here, she¡¯ll be part of Special Team.¡±

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know anything and doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself.

    She doesn¡¯t have the ability to join Special Team at all!¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that something will happen to her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing can happen to her!¡±

    ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with her?¡± This was the first time he had seen Liyuan so nervous.

    ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re married? I thought you¡¯d never get married.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that, you should know how important she is to me. I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to her. I want to take her away now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take her away.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Special Team received a mission early this morning and has already set off¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Why did I send Jian Jian here?He was filled with regret¡­

 Chapter 353 - 353: This Is Special Team!

    Chapter 353: This Is Special Team!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Having just arrived at Special Team, Jian Dan waspletely clueless and did not have the slightest idea what she needed to do here.

    She sat alone on the bed in a daze¡­

    Just then, the girl in very revealing clothes walked up to her and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Why did they get another little vixen? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to steal the honeypot roles from me?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Honeypot? What does she mean? Why does she have to be the honeypot?

    Jian Dan suddenly felt that Special Team seemed to be veryplicated.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! From the looks of it, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know what Special Team is?¡±

    Another boy who looked like he was only in his teens said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what Special Team is. Why are you here? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, Jian Dan was really shocked. She had thought that he was a girl, but ¡°she¡± turned out to be a guy the moment he opened his mouth. However, from his appearance, he was definitely effeminate.

    Just what do they mean by that?

    ¡°Looks like you are really clueless. Then I¡¯ll be the nice guy and clue you in.¡± the boy said.

    ¡°Special Team is different from the cadets in the other ordinary sses. Other than our usual training, we will really carry out missions. Moreover, the missions that we are assigned are usually not easy ones. Hence, we can get injured or even lose our lives.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ must be¡­ kidding! How¡­ is that possible?¡± Lose my life? How¡¯s that possible? This is too exaggerated! How can Uncle let me train in such a ce?

    ¡°Kidding? Why do you think there are only eight of us? Although those who make the cut for Special Team are all people with special skills, it shouldn¡¯t be so few. That¡¯s because many died during missions, so there are only eight of us left now,¡± the effeminate boy said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare her. Ignore him. Since you already know what Special Team does, let me do the self-introduction.¡±

    ¡°My name is Lan Tong, and I¡¯m good with explosives.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Xing Can. Although he looks like a woman, he doesn¡¯t bat an eyelid when he takes a life. Furthermore, he¡¯s good at psychology.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Xiao Ran. Most of the time, she takes on the honey trap assignments. But don¡¯t underestimate her; she¡¯s an expert in pharmaceuticals.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Big Di¡ªall transportation is not a problem for him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Diya¡ªmaster of makeup and disguise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Fang Qing. She¡¯s a very formidable fighter; I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can defeat her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Zhaozi. He can stay under water for half an hour without any problem.¡±

    ¡°Thest one is Bai Yan. He¡¯s the brain of the team, and the one who ns and oversees all our missions.¡±

    It was only then that Jian Dan realized that everyone in Special Team had some special skills. Perhaps if they were alone, they would not stand out very much. However, they would be very powerful weapons when they are consolidated in a team.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to introduce yourself.¡±

    ¡°Me? My name is Jian Dan.¡±

    ¡°Then why were you chosen to join Special Team? It¡¯s been a long time since a newbie joined us. Since you were chosen, you must have skills that none of us have.¡±

    ¡°Beats me.¡± Jian Dan still did not know why she had been chosen to join Special Team.

    ¡°How is that possible? Only those who are exceptional in some aspects can join Special Team.¡±

    ¡°But I really have no idea. If there¡¯s really anything, I¡¯m quite good withputers.¡± She smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Computers? What can you do with theputer? It seems that the selection criteria for Special Team are going downhill.¡± Xiao Ran said as she returned to her bed¡­

    You¡¯re not the only one¡ªeven I have no idea why I was chosen to join Special Team.. Is this really arranged by Uncle?

 Chapter 354 - 354: First Mission!

    Chapter 354: First Mission!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    m so ¡°lucky¡±. Ive just joined the Special Team, and now I¡¯m getting my feet wet with a mission. We¡¯re about to set off¡­

    I¡¯ve yet to figure out what Special Team¡¯s about and we¡¯re going on a mission now?

    Are you f*cking serious?!

    I really want to contact Uncle! However, all hermunication devices were taken away the moment she joined Special Team, leaving her with no way to do that at all.

    Just like that, she went on her first mission with them¡­

    The nine of them arrived at the mountain behind the base. There was a helicopter waiting there and Big Di was in charge of flying the helicopter. The remaining eight of them put on the different gear and equipment¡ªthat were prepared ording to each of their particr skillset¡ªwith their names written on it. Jian Dan¡¯s gear was aptop and various electronic devices.

    ¡°How are you doing? Are you nervous about your first mission?¡± Lan Tong asked.

    Jian Dan was so nervous that she could not speak. Her hands were trembling non-stop and her breathing quickened subconsciously. As her breathing quickened, her heart slowed down. She did not know if it was because she was extremely nervous; instead of beating faster, her heart was slowing down.

    This mission had to bepleted within two hours, so the helicopter was notnding and they had to do a HALO0 insertion. Big Di would return to pick them up in half an hour.

    Parachute? Are they f*cking serious? I have to jump from such a high altitude? How can I perform such a difficult feat without any training? I would meet my Maker before I can even carry out the mission.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll be with you¡­¡± Bai Yanforted when he saw the nervous wreck that Jian Dan was.

    They were different from the other cadets who werepeting against one another; Special Team was an entity and worked as one. They needed to trust one anotherpletely toplete the mission and escape unscathed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    The eight of them had already gone through countless missions together and had enough chemistry. Jian Dan had just joined them today and really did not know¡­

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already a member of Special Team, you have to show 100% trust in each and every one of us.¡±

    It took a long time to build trust, but when she looked into Bai Yan¡¯s eyes, she felt inexplicably relieved andforted. She looked at him and nodded.

    With Bai Yan¡¯s help, she put on the parachute¡­

    ¡°Big Di, time check.¡± Bai Yan said to Big Di in the cockpit.

    ¡°17:23.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Get ready to jump.¡±

    The cabin door opened¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Yan ordered. Lan Tong was the first to jump out of the helicopter.

    After that, they jumped out of the helicopter one after another. Only Bai Yan and Jian Dan were left in the helicopter. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Jian Dan stuck her head out and looked down. The altitude made her shut her eyes.

    ¡°Do you remember what I said to you just now? Give me your hand. Don¡¯t worry and trust me!¡±

    I can¡¯t let everyone fail this mission because of me. Although its my first day joining Special Team¡ªsince I¡¯m here¡ªI can¡¯t back out at thest minute.

    Looking at Bai Yan¡¯s determined expression, she ced her hand in his; she ced her life in his hands.

    She felt her hand being held tightly by Bai Yan. In the next second, she jumped out of the helicopter¡­

    The sudden weightlessness made her extremely nervous. Her grip on Bai Yan tightened, and she did not open her eyes.

    Bai Yan must have sensed her fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Open your eyes and look. It¡¯s a panoramic view!¡±

    Hearing Bai Yan¡¯s words, she slowly opened her eyes¡­

    It turned out that the view was really spectacr so high up from the sky. She did not seem to be so afraid anymore and the expression on her face rxed a lot.

    ¡°Get ready to pull the ripcord.¡±

    Jian Dan nodded at Bai Yan and positioned her hand on the ripcord by the side of the parachute. When she saw Bai Yan signaling to her, she pulled the ripcord and a powerful force lurched her upwards¡­

    Although the distance between the two of them had widened after the parachute was deployed and they had let go of each other¡¯s hands, they were still connected by the cable.

    With Bai Yan¡¯s help, she made a safending andpleted her first parachute jump¡­

    However, she did not have time to think about it. Instead, she had to take off the parachute as soon as possible. After all, they only had two hours for this mission.

    After taking off the parachute, she moved quickly¡­

    This mission was¡­ to save a kidnapped biology professor who was imprisoned in a remote biologicalboratory. There were surveince cameras and guards everywhere.

    If she did not figure out where the guards were, they would not be able to get in at all¡­

 Chapter 355 - 355: Let Me Do It

    Chapter 355: Let Me Do It

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Jian Jian has never received any training and you sent her on a mission. Are you out of your mind?!¡± Upon hearing that Jian Dan was out on a mission, Chu Liyuan almost lost his mind. He grabbed Shang¡¯s cor and pulled him up from the bed. His brows were tightly knitted.

    ¡°When you sent her here, you should have thought of the worst oue.¡± Shang pushed Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands away forcefully.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is she now?¡± Chu Liyuan was like a raging lion.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind was filled with Jian Dan. If anything happened to Jian Jian, it¡¯s all my fault. Tm the one who sent her here and made her suffer.

    This was because he knew very well that the missions carried out by Special Team were extremely dangerous. If she was not careful, she might lose her life. Jian Jian¡­ she¡¯s always getting injured as it is, let alone in such a dangerous situation.

    ¡°I have to save her!¡±

    ¡°Do you really care about her so much? You want to save her even if it means breaking the rules and regtions?¡± To them, the rules and regtions stood above everything else.

    ¡°Yes! At all costs!¡±

    The security was too tight and no ws could be found¡­

    Jian Dan observed that the building was surrounded by surveince cameras. Since there are surveince cameras, that makes things easy then¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got something.¡±

    Everyone looked at Jian Dan¡­

    She looked at them confidently and took out the contents of her backpack. ¡°I need someone to connect this sh drive to a surveince camera. That way, I can hack into their entirework through the surveincework.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve scoped the area and the security beside the tree in the west is the mostx, so the surveince camera there is the best choice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Fang Qing volunteered. She took the sh drive and turned to go.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Bai Yan said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fang Qing said confidently.

    Fang Qing worked at lightning speed; it only took her all of five minutes to connect the sh drive¡­

    ¡°Fang Qing, stay there for the time being.¡±

    She wanted to hack into theirwork as quickly as possible, but theirwork was heavily encrypted, so it took some time to decrypt it. It took a full half an hour to sessfully hack into theirwork.

    She had tampered with their surveince system and put the images on the cameras on a loop for the next thirty minutes.

    ¡°Fang Qing, move to your left now. There¡¯s a surveince camera there. You must let the surveince camera capture you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to use Fang Qing as a bait to lure them away?¡± Xing Can asked with some resentment.

    ¡°How could I put Fang Qing in danger? I¡¯ve already tampered with many of the surveince cameras just now. That is to say, although Fang Qing will appear in this surveince camera, the images transmitted will appear in other surveince cameras and lead them to the other surveince cameras. This way, there¡¯ll be a time difference.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s very cool!¡± Lan Tong asked.

    ¡°Now is not the time to stroke my ego. Hurry up and take advantage of¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re not skilled enough. Stay here and guide us via thems.¡± Bai Yan said directly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± With Jian Dan¡¯s skills, she might end up being a burden to them if she went. She might as well stay here as their eyes and support them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    She found a hiding ce and guided them via thems¡­

    ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a password lock!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Since I¡¯ve already hacked into the entirework, I can naturally crack everything that needs the electronicwork easily¡­¡±

    Soon, she cracked the password¡­

    ¡°I finally know why you were chosen to join Special Team. You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this.¡± Jian Dan was speechless.

    ¡°Hurry up. They¡¯ll be on to me soon and know that I¡¯ve hacked into theirwork, so chop chop.¡±

    They were indeed partners who had carried out missions together many times. They coordinated very well and soon found the ce where the biology professor was imprisoned.

    However, the most exasperating thing was that they had barely rescued the professor when¡­ ¡°Oh no, they¡¯ve discovered me. Evacuate as soon as possible!¡±

    Although she had been discovered, they had not repaired the firewall of thework yet. Hence, she took the opportunity to change many passwords.. This way, she could stall them for a while and buy Bai Yan and the others more time¡­

 Chapter 506 - 506: Sheâ€™s Still My Wife!

    Chapter 506: She¡¯s Still My Wife!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as the two of them were immersed in happiness, they suddenly heard a discordant voice¡­

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± The bedroom door opened a crack.

    A small head poked out from behind the door.

    ¡°Xiaokai?¡± Jian Dan removed Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands from her waist and stood up to open the door.

    Xiaokai stood outside the door with a serious expression, his eyes hovering on Chu Liyuan¡­

    Of course, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were also on Xiaokai.

    The two pairs of eyes locked onto each other. Jian Dan¡ªwho was watching everything¡ªfelt the hostility in both pairs of eyes.

    In order to prevent both of them from being hurt, Jian Dan turned her body to block their gazes.

    She smiled and looked at Xiaokai as she squatted down to carry him¡­

    However, just as her hands touched Xiaokai, she was stopped by Chu Liyuan who rushed over.

    ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t strain yourself. Let me do it.¡± He proceeded to carry Xiaokai.

    However, Xiaokai dodged. ¡°I¡¯m a man now. I don¡¯t need anyone to carry me.¡± Hmph¡­ A man? I¡¯ve never seen such a small man.

    Chu Liyuan pursed his lips¡­

    Of course, he kept this thought to himself.

    ¡°Is that so? Why did you let Jian Jian carry you then?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan¡¯s jealous face and thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    Is this man really jealous? He¡¯s actually jealous of his own son? That¡¯s unbelievable.

    If that¡¯s the case, would we still need to buy vinegar in the future?

    ¡°How can I let Daxin carry me? I just want to hug Daxin.¡± He wrapped her arms around Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    Daxin? Why does it sound so awkward?

    ¡°Besides, not only do I not need anyone to carry me, I can also protect Daxin.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t passed your probation yet. Isn¡¯t it against the rules to cohabit now?¡± Xiaokai crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked like he was protecting his child.

    Wait a minute! Protecting his child? Should this phrase be used on me like this?

    ¡°I will protect my wife well.¡± Chu Liyuan was not to be outdone.

    Its not easy for me to coax Jian Jian back. I can¡¯t let this brat mess it up for me.

    ¡°Hmph, Daxin hasn¡¯t agreed to marry you yet.¡±

    The moment Xiaokai spoke, a smug smile adorned Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Jian Jian married me a long time ago, okay? You weren¡¯t even born then!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡­¡± Xiaokai was about to retort.

    But he was interjected by Chu Liyuan. ¡°Enough with the nonsense about the automatic dissolution of marriage as long as we live separately for two years.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who hasn¡¯t figured it out.¡±

    ¡°Divorce is possible if a couple is separated for two years, but only on the condition that one party filed for divorce with the court.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, have you ever filed such application before?¡± Chu Liyuan asked gently as he turned his eyes to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan shook her head.

    This pair of father and son is not easy to deal with. Things are definitely going to get very interesting in future.

    ¡°See? Jian Jian said no! Naturally, it¡¯s even more impossible for me. So now, Jian Jian is still my legal wife, so it¡¯s absolutely reasonable and legal for us to live together!¡± Chu Liyuan deliberately emphasized thest part.

    Now, if anyone dares to stop me from being with Jian Jian, 1¡¯ll kill whoever gets in my way, even if the other party is my son!

    It could only be said that Xiaokai was still too young. How could he defeat the wily old fox Chu Liyuan? He was defeated with just a few words.

    However, many yearster¡­ this situation would bepletely reversed..

 Chapter 357 - 357: The Right to Be Chu Liyuanâ€™s Wife

    Chapter 357: The Right to Be Chu Liyuan¡¯s Wife

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was already veryte when they returned to the base. However, as soon as they got off the helicopter, Jian Dan was whisked away alone¡­

    Faced with the berserk Chu Liyuan, Shang was at his wits¡¯ end when his cell phone rang. Initially, he was not in the mood to pick up the call under such circumstances. However, at the thought that he could escape this situation for a while, he picked it up.

    As he answered the call¡­ the expression on his face rxed and the corners of his lips even curled up¡­

    After hanging up, he regarded the anxious Chu Liyuan with a smile. ¡°Stop going apesh*t. She¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Upon hearing that Jian Dan had returned safely, all of Chu Liyuan¡¯s reservedness disappeared. He grabbed Shang¡¯s shoulder¡­

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m not your Jian Dan!¡±

    Chu Liyuan realized that he had lost hisposure, so he immediately let go of Shang. Although he regained hisposure on the surface, his heart was still surging like a heat wave.

    ¡°She¡¯s with the other members of Special Team. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be there. Wait here. I¡¯ll bring her to you personally.¡±

    This was the first time he had seen Chu Liyuan lose control and he really did not expect there to be such a day.

    However, this also made him rather worried. Jian Dan is so important to Liyuan. That will definitely be his Achilles¡¯ heel.

    This was not something he wanted to see. If a warrior had a weakness, he would have scruples about everything he did and would not be as fearless as before.

    Since this girl is so important to him, I¡¯m even more intent to see her stay in Special Team. At the very least, she can protect herself if she encounters anything in the future.

    Before he left, he gave Chu Liyuan a meaningful look but Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind was filled with Jian Dan and did not notice it at all.

    After leaving the room, he immediately went to the mountain behind the base¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan,e with me¡­¡±

    Usually, it was not a good sign to be called away afterpleting a mission. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s all thanks to Jian Dan that this mission waspleted so smoothly.¡± Bai Yan hurriedly said when he saw this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sir, if not for Jian Dan, we might have died today.¡± Lan Tong chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Whafs wrong with everyone? The instructor¡¯s just asking her to go over for a while. Why does everyone look so nervous?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys go back first¡­ I¡¯ll just be a while. This is my first mission. With such sess, we have to celebrate!¡±

    Before Jian Dan left, she even gave them a sweet smile.

    However, all of their faces were filled with worry.

    ¡°Sir, do you have something to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Your name is Jian Dan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Chu Liyuan is your husband?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I feel that as Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife, you have to be worthy of being his wife.¡±

    She furrowed her brows. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Does he mean that she isn¡¯t worthy of Uncle? Who gave him the right to decide whether she is worthy or not?

    ¡°What I mean is that Liyuan is ruthless in the business world and he definitely has many enemies. As his wife, there are definitely some things that can¡¯t be avoided. You don¡¯t want him to have to save you every time something happens, right?¡±

    ¡°As his wife, shouldn¡¯t you not let him worry?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, you should have the basic ability to protect yourself. Do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    Hearing what the instructor said to her, Jian Dan fell into deep thought¡­

 Chapter 358 - 358: Uncle, Iâ€™ve Decided to Stay!

    Chapter 358: Uncle, I¡¯ve Decided to Stay!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In order to let Jian Dan clearly understand the meaning of his words, Shang did not beat around the bush and was very blunt.

    He knew that he could not stop Chu Liyuan from being with her, but what he could do was to prevent this woman from bing Chu Liyuan¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Along the way, she had been thinking about what the instructor had said to her¡­

    That¡¯s right! Most of the time, she seemed to need someone to save her?

    But I won¡¯t be so lucky every time. If something really happened to me one day, what kind of blow would Uncle¡­ suffer?

    Didn¡¯t Uncle send me here for training so that I can save myself ifm in danger again?

    As she thought about it, she was already at the door of a room¡­

    ¡°Go on.¡± The instructor pointed at the room and said.

    She looked at the instructor in confusion¡­

    What is going on now? Is something terrifying waiting for her in this room?

    Ever since she stepped foot on this base, many things had constantly refreshed her worldview¡­

    Seeing the faint smile on the instructor¡¯s face when he left, Jian Dan subconsciously shuddered.

    After the instructor left, she hesitantly reached out to grab the handle on the door of the room and cautiously opened the door. She did not enter the room immediately but probed tentatively. After the mission earlier on, Jian Dan became more cautious.

    She saw a tall man standing in the room¡­

    Why does this man¡¯s back look so familiar?

    Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t this back..

    She pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Uncle?¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s voice, the figure instantly turned around.

    When he saw her, a smile appeared on his face. He took a few steps forward and pulled her into his arms¡­

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±

    Did Uncle miss me? Is he here to see me?

    That¡¯s not right. Ive only been here for a day!

    Then Uncle¡­

    He let go of his arms and gazed at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian Jian,e home with me.¡±

    Chu Liyuan held her hand and turned to leave¡­

    Jian Dan stood rooted to the ground. ¡°But I just got here.¡±

    Whafs wrong with Uncle? Why is he suddenly taking me away?

    Previously, she had tried many ways to change Chu Liyuan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have sent you here!¡±

    In all his life, he had never made a decision that he regretted. This was the first time he regretted his decision so much.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I only sent you here for some training to toughen you up a little. I didn¡¯t expect you to join Special Team! That¡¯s not a ce you should be in.¡±

    So it wasn¡¯t Uncle who arranged for her to Join Special Team!

    No wonder she had always felt strange. How could Uncle have arranged for her to be in such a dangerous ce?!

    Since Uncle wants to take me away, I should leave¡­

    Just as she was about to speak, she recalled what the instructor had said to her earlier¡­

    Even if I can¡¯t help Uncle, at the very least, I mustn¡¯t be his worry!

    For Uncle¡¯s sake, I should stay.

    Although Special Team is really dangerous, it can elerate my improvement as much as possible in the shortest time possible, so¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve decided to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Stay here?¡± Chu Liyuan frowned. ¡°Do you know what Special Team is?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°You know and you¡¯re still staying?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you not have any confidence in me with that expression?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Now is not the time to be willful!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being willful. I just want¡­¡± To not be your obstacle. ¡°To make myself stronger so that no one will dare to bully me in future..¡±

 Chapter 359 - 359:1 Donâ€™t Trust Anyone

    Chapter 359:1 Don¡¯t Trust Anyone

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Whafs gotten into her?

    He still remembered that when he asked her toe for the training previously, she had racked her brains to get out of it.

    What is going on now? She actually¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you know me. If I hadn¡¯te here, I would definitely have agreed happily if you told me that I did not have toe.¡±

    ¡°But now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve already joined Special Team and be one of them. There¡¯s no reason for me to give up halfway.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already done it, I¡¯ll definitely give it my best shot!¡±

    ¡°We agreed on a month, so it¡¯ll just be a month.¡±

    She hoped that she could be stronger in this month and not be the person who always made Chu Liyuan worry about her.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I respected your decision, but please respect mine too. I want to stay!¡±

    Seeing the unprecedented seriousness on Jian Dan¡¯s face, he knew that he would not be able to take her away.

    Although Jian Dan was asionally willful, she was still quite obedient and would do as he said. However, she was actually very stubborn deep down. Once she made a decision, she would not budge.

    ¡°You really want to stay?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    She had never been as serious about something as she was now¡­

    But for Uncle, I¡¯m willing!

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Since he could not change her decision, he could only¡­

    ¡°Wait for me here.¡±

    After gently nting a kiss on her forehead, he left the room.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan suddenly barge into his office, Shang did not look surprised. It was as if he had known that he would be back.

    ¡°Look at you. My room and office are not your home. When will you learn to knock?¡±

    Seeing Liyuan barge into his office with such an expression, Shang knew that what he said to Jian Dan had worked.

    ¡°Get someone to tidy up my room.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian is here. Can I note back here?¡±

    ¡°There are so many people here. Are you afraid that something will happen to her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust anyone.¡±

    Since Jian Dan insisted on staying, he could only stay with her.

    ¡°What about Qin Corporation?¡±

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t handle both?¡±

    ¡°No, not really. Since you¡¯ve already decided, I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up your room. When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left¡­

    Shang shook his head as he watched Chu Liyuan leave¡­

    He was no longer the cold and decisive Chu Liyuan. Although it was a good thing to see Chu Liyuan find his happiness, his feelings for Jian Dan were too strong. He hoped that such strong feelings would not affect him adversely¡­

    I wonder why Uncle went out..

    In the room, Jian Dan rubbed her hands and paced around, anxiously waiting for Chu Liyuan.

    When the door opened again¡­

    ¡°Uncle, where did you go?¡±

    ¡°Nowhere. You just finished your mission and haven¡¯t had a good rest. Go and have a rest.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you agree to let me stay?¡±

    Uncle agreed after going out for a while?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle! Then I¡¯ll head back first¡­¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s departing figure, a trace of worry shed across Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    Jian Jian, you really have no idea what Special Team is..

 Chapter 510 - 510: This Is Just the Tip of the Iceberg

    Chapter 510: This Is Just the Tip of the Iceberg

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan looked at the two people with bruised faces in front of him. He knew that they must have been ¡°taken care of¡± a lot these few days. However, these were nothing in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    The process of waiting was torturous, especially since Zhu Lie¡¯s eyes could not see, so this process became even more unbearable¡­

    Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but speak first¡­

    ¡°Mr. Chu, let me off! I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s all because of this b*tch! I really didn¡¯t do anything. Let me off!¡± At this moment, Zhu Lie was a shadow of the former big shot he used to be.

    Even Yao Dan pursed her lips¡­

    ¡°What you said seems to be true. This matter really doesn¡¯t have much to do with you.¡±

    Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Zhu Lie heaved a sigh of relief as he seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope for survival¡­

    However, Chu Liyuan¡¯s next words pushed him into another abyss¡­

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll spare your life¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Yan, send him aboard a ship¡­ never to be allowed ashore ever again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Is he forcing me to spend the rest of my life on a ship?

    ¡°No, no, no! Mr. Chu, didn¡¯t you say that it has nothing to do with me? Why did you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already shown you great mercy. Otherwise, your fate now would not be on a ship, but feeding the sharks under the ship.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ If you get up to any mischief on the ship, I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t be fed to the sharks one day.¡±

    There was no warmth in Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice¡­

    Yao Dan was dumbfounded¡­

    Before Zhu Lie was dragged away, he was still begging Chu Liyuan for mercy. However, Chu Liyuan turned a deaf ear and shifted his eyes to Yao Dan.

    Yao Dan was terrified by his re. She was like amb waiting to be ughtered and back-pedaled¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°Since you like to sleep with men so much, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s head whipped up¡­

    This man is so terrifying¡­

    Yao Dan had already envisioned her own fate¡­

    She would very likely be¡­ at the hands of all the men present there¡­

    She took a look and noted that there were about a dozen of them.

    But how could she fathom what Chu Liyuan was thinking?

    ¡°Lin Yan, I heard that there¡¯s an underground brothel, right?¡±

    This underground brothel was not known to ordinary people as the patrons who frequented that joint were all migrant workers and drug addicts. The women there had to serve about 100 customers a day.

    Hence, life there could be said to be worse than death.

    Yao Dan had known Zhu Lie for such a long time. Although she might not have been there before, she had definitely heard of it.

    Hence, terror brimmed in her eyes when she heard that¡­

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t go! I won¡¯t go! Even if I die, I won¡¯t go¡­¡± Yao Dan knew that once she went there, it would be a fate worse than death.

    ¡°Die? Don¡¯t worry. Deathes easy in the underground brothel. Of course¡­ Each day that you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯ll be making money on your back for me. Take her away!¡± Lin Yan said.

    After taking care of things here, Chu Liyuan left immediately¡­

    Lin Yan stared after his departing figure and slowly said, ¡°Inform all the underlings not to cross this man under no circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan, is he really that terrifying?¡± one of his underlings questioned.

    Lin Yan rewarded him with a crisp p¡­

    ¡°This man is more than terrifying. What you saw today is just the tip of the iceberg.¡±

    Hence, all he could do now was to stay out of this man¡¯s way.

    As for the others¡­ he couldn¡¯t care less¡­

    He¡¯s back..

 Chapter 361 - 361: Officially Becoming a Member of Special Team

    Chapter 361: Officially Bing a Member of Special Team

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Because there were so many of them, they finished the bottle of red wine in no time

    Jian Dan, wee to the team! Bai Yan was the first to raise his ss.

    Thats right! We havent had a new member in a long time! Wee! Lan Tong raised his ss as well.

    Seeing the two of them raise their sses, the others followed suit. Only Xiao Ran did not raise her ss

    All eyes turned in her direction.

    I didnt expect you to be so capable. Well done! She looked at Jian Dan and raised her ss with a smile.

    Hearing Xiao Rans words, Jian Dan was taken aback for a moment before she beamed. We were able to sessfullyplete the mission this time because of everyones hard work. Im just a small part of it.

    I like that. Wee to the team!

    Thank you! Im also very happy to join you.

    Cheers!

    It was at this moment that Jian Dan felt that she had truly be one of them.

    Thats right! Actually, it was not that nobody joined Special Team, but that there were not many who could fit in with them and were sincerely epted by them. That was why there were only eight of them.

    The reason why Special Team was special was not only because they needed to carry out special missions, but also because the team was an inseparable entity. They shared honor and disgrace, and were supported through trials and tribtions. They were like various organs of the body who were responsible for the parts they were in charge of. If anyone was injured, the rest would be in pain as well.bender

    Perhaps it was because everyone usually did not drink much, they were a little tipsy even though they had only drunk a small ss.

    The nine of them helped one another back to the dormitory. When they returned to the dormitory, everyone copsed onto their bed and fell asleep immediately.

    The next day, when they woke up, they were all a little hungover. Only Xiao Ran was fine

    They went to the mess hall for breakfast together

    While getting food, someone bumped into Jian Dan, causing her to almost knock the te in her hand to the ground. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, so she did not

    Jian Dan turned around and looked at the person who bumped into her

    He looks familiar. Where have I seen him before?

    Why are you in a daze? Lets go. Fang Qing came to her and said.

    Okay.

    Theyre over there.

    Okay.

    The two of them walked towards the exclusive dining area of Special Team

    Oh, Im famished. I didnt expect the food here to be so good.

    Jian Dan looked at the food on her te and said.

    She picked up the ss of milk and was about to drink it when Xiao Ran knocked it away

    Xiao Ran, what was that for?

    Youre so dumb. Someone spiked that.

    Huh? Are you sure?

    Initially, she was quite unhappy. But after hearing Xiao Rans words, she frowned

    This was a pain point for Jian Dan. She had already been roofied several times; and each time, she had been in a precarious situation

    Xiao Ran is an expert in this. Shes definitely right. Bai Yan said.

    But who would roofie me here?

    Did I offend anyone?

    Didnt someone bump into you just now? Fang Qing reminded her.

    But I dont know him. Why would he roofie me?

    Then youll have to ask him. Fang Qing looked coldly in the direction of the man just now

    How dare he bully someone from Special Team? I think hes tired of living. Xing Can said coldly.

    Special Team is one entity. We are bound together for good or bad! Bai Yan said.

    They all stood up and walked towards the person who had knocked into Jian Dan earlier

    <strong></strong> n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 362 - 362: Face-off Between the Regular Cadets and Special Team

    Chapter 362: Face-off Between the Regr Cadets and Special Team

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan walked up to that person and said, Why did you roofie me? I have no grudge against you.

    Hmph! I didnt expect you to not fall for it But it doesnt seem like you discovered it yourself; someone told you. He regarded Jian Dan with disdain.

    What the h*ll do you want?

    What do I want? I just want to tell everyone that youre not worthy of joining Special Team!

    Why do you say that?

    Why? You cantpare to me at all. Why should they let you in and not me? I dont ept that

    It turned out that this persons main purpose foring here was to join Special Team. However, he did not expect Jian Dan to steal his spot. Of course he was resentful

    You can ask everyone here if anyone epts that you joined Special Team.

    Whats the ruckus? Just then, a few instructors walked over

    Sir, since youre here, Ill speak my mind then Shes not worthy of joining Special Team at all. Im not convinced! That person pointed at Jian Dan and said.

    Many people around him echoed his sentiment.

    All of you do not ept that Jian Dan joined Special Team? Shang asked coldly.

    Thats right!

    You want to join Special Team too?

    Yes! I think Impletely qualified to join Special Team.

    In that case, Ill give you a chance. You can have apetition. Whoever wins can join Special Team.

    Sure, I ept.

    Jian Dan, do you agree?

    Hearing the instructor ask her, Jian Dan was a little uncertain. After all, other than theputer, she was not particrly good at anything else.

    Special Team is an entity. We wont let Jian Dan ept the challenge alone. Bai Yan said.

    Thats right! Bullying Jian Dan is bullying the whole team. We are no doormats.

    Whats the meaning of this? Are you ganging up against me?

    Of course not. You can also find helpers. Those who are unconvinced cane along. He raised his chin and said.

    You said that. Dont regret it!

    Regret? Theres no such word in my dictionary.

    Just like that thepetition between the two of them became apetition between the regr cadets and Special Team

    The regr cadets outnumbered Special Team many times over!

    How could theypete with such a huge difference in manpower?

    When they returned to the dormitory

    Im sorry, its all my fault!

    If you say that, are you not treating us as one of your own? Youre one of us, so we should naturally unite against amon enemy.

    But there are so many of them. How can we win?

    Were not scared. Besides we have what they dont have.bender

    What is that?

    Thats 100% trust! With this, we can win every battle.

    At first, she did not understand what Bai Yan meant. On the day of thepetition, she finally knew

    Why not anyone could join Special Team

    This was because one did not be a member of Special Team just because the instructor sent them there. Instead the team had to sincerely ept them

    Hence, there had been almost no changes to the members of Special Team for so long.. It was because those who were assigned there could not fit in with them at all, so they had to leave in the endn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 363 - 363: Why Is She Here With Uncle?

    Chapter 363: Why Is She Here With Uncle?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Dont worry! As long as we stand together, we can defeat any opponent, even if we are outnumbered.

    Seeing Jian Dans worried expression, Bai Yanforted her.

    Dont worry! Xiao Ran echoed.

    Okay, I believe you. Although she was very worried, she suddenly felt less afraid after hearing theirforting words. It was as if as long as they stood together, all the problems could be solved.

    The training officially began in the afternoonbender

    This was her first time participating in official training.

    To be honest, she was looking forward to it.

    The training for Special Team was carried out separately, so they basically did not get to see the regr cadets other than mealtimes.

    The nine of them stood in a line and waited for the instructor

    Instructor Shang soon appeared, followed by two people

    Uncle? Why is he here?

    And why is she here too?

    When Jian Dan saw who the approaching party was, she was originally a little surprised, but it quickly turned into shock

    Because the person with Chu Liyuan was Wei Qianyi!

    If Uncle came here because hes worried about me, what about her?

    When she saw the two of them appear together, she felt extremely upset.

    Why do I see her everywhere Igo?

    How annoying!

    As soon as they walked over, Wei Qianyi said, From today onwards, well be in charge of your training.

    Us? Are you referring to you and Uncle?

    When she heard the us, she was so annoyed.

    She gave Chu Liyuan the evil eye.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Liyuan pretended not to notice and avoided her re.

    Well, well! Ignore me, huh?! Dont you regret it

    I want the best of the best. I hope you wont disappoint us. Lets cut to the chase and start the training.

    Why do I find Wei Qianyis arrogant and superior demeanor especially annoying?

    So be it

    She turned to go for training with the team. Just as she turned around

    You stay behind. She did not need to turn around to know who said thatthat voice was very familiar to her.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She took a deep breath and turned around. Sir, whats the matter? I just joined Special Team and my physical fitness is very poor, so I have to train harder. If you dont have anything particrly important, please excuse me.

    She said with an angry face and did not give him any face.

    She turned around and went for the training.

    Upon seeing Jian Dans demeanor, a smile appeared on Chu Liyuans face.

    How can she look so adorable when shes jealous? He nearly could not hold it in just now and wanted to kiss her pouting red lips.

    When Wei Qianyi saw the expression on Chu Liyuans face, a cold glint shed across her eyes as she nced at Jian Dan in the distance.

    Whats up? Why are you pulling such a long face? Xiao Ran moved closer to her and asked.

    Am I?

    Youre not still worried about thepetition, are you?

    No. With such outstanding teammates like you guys, Im not worried at all. Well definitely be fine.

    Then why do you look like that?

    Hehe! Im just worried that Ill be a burden to you.

    Stop putting yourself down. There arent many people who can be epted by us, so have some confidence in yourself.

    Okay, I will I just hope that they wont roofie me again. Im very traumatized by that.

    Traumatized? Thats such an exaggeration.

    Its not an exaggeration at all. Ive been roofied several times.

    No way!

    Sigh! I am very exasperated too. But I fall for it every time.

    Its okay. Leave this to me. Xiao Ran said confidently.

    Since everyone told me not to worry, I wont then..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 364 - 364: The Competition Officially Begins

    Chapter 364: The Competition Officially Begins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the week before thepetition, the high intensity of training every day was too much for Jian Dan who was a neer

    However, when she saw Wei Qianyi buzzing around Chu Liyuan every day, she was fully charged with fighting spirit

    In the past few days, Xiao Ran had even devised some special training for her teaching her how to tell if her drink had been spiked.

    After a few days of training, she realized that it could be identified by smell, color, and even effervescence

    Xiao Ran even praised Jian Dan for being talented.

    She said that with her current skills, she could basically distinguishmon drugs

    It seemed like she would never fall for it again

    Time passed quickly.

    Today was the day they wouldpete with the regr cadets

    The rules of thispetition were very simplecapture the military g. Whoever snatched it first would win.

    The rules were so simple that it made thepetition even more difficult. After all, even if the regr cadets used 10 of them to trade one of them, there would still be many of the regr cadets left. Therefore, when thepetition began, Bai Yan told them that the regr cadets would definitely choose to attack with brute force.

    Thats why we cant fight them head-on. We can only use our wits.

    Well hide the g deep underwater where only Zhaozi can reach, so they wont be able to get it no matter what. After that, we just have to think of a way to get their g

    We can try using the Empty Fort Strategy? Jian Dan suggested.

    How so?

    Ill stay in our headquarters to attract their attention while you guys go and snatch the military g.

    No, its too dangerous.

    Why dont I stay and you guys go? Fang Qing volunteered to stay.

    It must be me who stays. Thispetition was caused by me, so Im their target. Therefore, its the best choice for me to stay and attract their attention.

    But

    Dont worry. I can do it. Lan Tong, set up a bomb on the outer wall.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Today, Ill give them a good demonstration of the Empty Fort Strategybender

    After Lan Tong set up the bomb on the outer wall, they set off. In order not to attract the attention of the regr cadets, they chose to leave from the cliff in the east.

    Thepetition had officially kicked off

    Just as Bai Yan had expected, they really chose to attack with brute force from the onset. Soon, they arrived at Special Teams headquarters.

    Why are you here so quickly? She pretended to be nervous.

    No matter how formidable you guys are, there are only a few of you. Are you guys a match for so many of us? If you know whats good for you, just surrender

    Surrender? Are you kidding me? Would I surrender? Let me tell you, although Im the only one left today, I definitely wont surrender!

    Bring it on!

    Charge!

    Wait a minute They were going to go for Jian Dan when they were stopped by the person who spiked her drink

    I think its a trick. If shes really the only one left here, how could she just tell us?

    Yes, what Liang said makes sense.

    Good. Theyve fallen into our trap. All I have to do is stall for time. As soon as our team gets the g, we win

    But Liang, there are only a few of them. There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of them? So what if they are all here?

    Youre right! Come on

    It seemed like Jian Dan could not stall for much time. She could only

    When they started to attack, she detonated the bomb

    The moment the bomb exploded, the paint hit many of them. Naturally, it meant that they had died

    After sacrificing so many of them at one go, they retreated a little and did not dare to act rashly..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 365 - 365: Master Spirit?? Why Are You...

    Chapter 365: Master Spirit?? Why Are You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although they retreated a little because she detonated the bomb, they soon attacked again and captured the headquarters in no time. However, they could not find the military g at all.

    Calcting the time, the team should have arrived. It seems that well definitely win todayspetition.

    However, Jian Dan did not expect that there would be someone who would take advantage of the chaos to take her life.

    Seeing them rummaging around for the military g, Jian Dan looked rxed. Hence, she did not notice someone stealthily approaching her

    Ouch! Her wrist suddenly hurt. She looked down and saw that there was a deep wound on her wrist and she was bleeding profusely

    Your knife is real? She looked at the person in front of her in horror.

    Because todays match was apetition, the weapons used by everyone were fake and did not have any lethality. However, this person actually used a real knife.

    What do you want? Looking at the man who kept approaching her, she slowly retreated

    Your life He stabbed her with the knife.

    Theres someone who wants her life? What did she do?

    However, with her current skills, she was no match for her attacker.

    First, she dodged the knife and then kicked him. However, the other party was very skilled, so her kick missed.

    Then, he swung the knife at her again. She bent down and dodged the attack again. However, before she could stand up, the knife had already shed at her again. She reached out and grabbed his hand that was gripping the knife tightly. He was very strong. Even if she used all her strength to resist, the knife was still getting increasingly closer to her. Just as the knife was about to touch her

    For some reason, he suddenly fell to the ground.

    When Jian Dan got closer, she saw that there was a knife stuck in his neck and he was bleeding profusely. His body kept twitching, but he soon stopped moving.

    A person with an aortic rupture would die within seconds of exsanguination.

    Who saved me?

    She saw an unfamiliar face appear before her.

    She retreated warily.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Its me.

    A familiar voice

    You are Master Spirit? Looking at this unfamiliar face, she asked in disbelief.

    Yes.

    Master Spirit, why are you here?

    If I hadnte, you would have died here today. Ive taught you for so long, but you cant even deal with this. Malicious Spirit said in disappointment.

    I have too littlebat experience. When Im nervous, my mind will go nk.

    Malicious Spirit had taught her a lot. Under normal circumstances, she could have dealt with it. However, she had too littlebat experience, so she was at a loss when she was nervous.

    When Malicious Spirit saw that someone was going to hurt her just now, his heart was in his throat. Hence, he had to kill that man with a flying knife.

    Although he had stopped that man in time, it still broke his heart when he saw Jian Dans bleeding arm.

    There must be something seriously wrong with him; he did not even feel so upset when he himself was injured. He really wished he could suffer this injury for her.

    He took out a bandage from his bag and bandaged Jian Dan.

    Master Spirit, thank you. You saved me again!

    Its impossible for me to appear so coincidentally to save you every time, so you must brush up on your skills.

    Got it. Ill work hard.

    Bye.

    Where are you going?

    Youre fine now. I dont want anyone to find out about me.

    With that, he left

    He had already figured out the incident with the director the other time. It turned out that someone had deliberately set it up and he had risked being discovered to sneak in here because he knew that someone was going after Jian Dan.

    He could not sit on his hands anymore.. It seemed like he had to meet herbender

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 516 - 516: Love Will Find a Way

    Chapter 516: Love Will Find a Way

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The wedding finally began¡­

    Jian Dan apanied Mo Qingqin as they slowly walked towards Chu Zhiyuan from the other end of the red carpet. Behind Chu Zhiyuan stood Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Zhiyuan looked resolutely at Mo Qingqin, who was slowly walking towards him¡­

    His eyes brimmed with love. Only when one loved someone to the core could he show such an expression, because there was no way to fake such an expression.

    When Jian Dan nced at Chu Liyuan from the corner of her eye, she realized that Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression when he looked at her was exactly the same as when Chu Zhiyuan looked at Mo Qingqin.

    At that moment, Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly heated up. She averted her gaze bashfully¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m entrusting Grandma to you from today onwards.¡± Jian Dan said solemnly to Chu Zhiyuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡± Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes never left Mo Qingqin.

    Jian Dan handed Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand to Chu Zhiyuan.

    Chu Zhiyuan held Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand and walked onto the stage¡­

    The two of them stood facing each other and looked at each other. Chu Zhiyuan held Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand with one hand and held the microphone with the other. ¡°Qingqin, it has always been my responsibility to take care of you. From now on, I will always hold your hand and be with you¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the second time I¡¯m entrusting myself to you. This time, you have to hold on tightly.¡± Jian Dan could clearly see that Mo Qingqin¡¯s eyes were already red.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go even if I die this time.¡± When Chu Zhiyuan said this, he tightened his grip on Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand.

    Seeing that Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan finally came together, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but tear.

    When Chu Liyuan saw that hisss was crying, he walked straight to Jian Dan. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t cry anymore. My heart will ache.¡± He wiped the tears from the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s eyes and pulled her into his arms¡­

    Seeing this, Chu Zhiyuan said unhappily, ¡°You rascal, today is my wedding.

    Why are you stealing the thunder here?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t med you for making my Jian Jian cry. You¡¯re actually ming me for stealing your thunder??¡± Chu Liyuan retorted.

    The audience were caught off guard and were forced to put up with their public disy of affection.

    ¡°Alright, you old fogey. Why are you bickering with the youngsters?¡± Mo Qingqin smiled at Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Qingqin, I¡¯m your groom. You can only look at me today!¡± Chu Zhiyuan said jealously when he saw Mo Qingqin¡¯s gaze lingering on them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to say that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed of? My wife should look at me!¡± At this moment, Chu Zhiyuan looked like a jealous young man.

    ¡°Exactly. Grandma, your groom is over there. Stop looking around and keep your eyes to your groom.¡± Jian Dan chimed in.

    As soon as Jian Dan said that, Chu Zhiyuan thought that Jian Dan was the best.

    He pulled Mo Qingqin back and made her gaze return to him.

    Jian Dan felt that the way Chu Zhiyuan looked at Mo Qingqin almost melted her. He¡¯s really passionate¡­

    ¡°Uncle, do you think we¡¯ll be like Grandma and Grandpa when we¡¯re old?¡± Jian Dan asked softly.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be more blissful than them.¡±

    Uncle makes such a bold im.

    However¡­ Chu Liyuan¡¯s words melted Jian Dan¡¯s heart¡­

 Chapter 367 - 367: What? This Is So Romantic!

    Chapter 367: What? This Is So Romantic!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan did not tell Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan about her recent idents because she was afraid that they would be worried.

    The wound on her wrist had finally healed¡­

    Because she had not been to the family residence for a long time, she went back alone today.

    ¡°Granny, I miss you!¡± As soon as she entered, she snuggled into Mo Qingqin¡¯s arms and wheedled.

    ¡°You little imp, you didn¡¯t evene to visit me and you still said you missed me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! I was¡­ I was busy because I was preparing some research materials for grad school.¡± Phew, that was close. I almost let it slip.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I want to eat the dumplings you make.¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll make them for you.¡±

    ¡°Yippee! It feels so good to have you by my side.¡±

    In the past, it was really rare for her to cling to Mo Qingqin like this.

    Now, not only did she have Chu Liyuan, but Mo Qingqin was also not leaving.

    There was really no happier time than now.

    While Mo Qingqin was making the dumplings, Chu Zhiyuan mysteriously called Jian Dan over.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing? You look so sneaky. Did you do something to let

    Granny down?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, you little imp? I do have something on and need your help.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Why are you so mysterious?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fearing that others would hear him, he whispered, ¡°I want to propose to Qingqin.¡±

    ¡°Pro¡­¡± She was so surprised that she almost cried out.

    ¡°Lass, keep your voice down. I want to give Qingqin a surprise!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay¡­¡± Jian Dan covered her mouth and beamed.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re¡­ so romantic!¡± She covered her mouth and suppressed her agitation.

    Granny is so blessed!

    Proposal? She had never experienced it herself before.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you nning to surprise Granny with a proposal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! So, I want you to help me think about how to do it.¡±

    ¡°No problem, leave it to me!¡±

    She had to give her best shot!

    Seeing Grandpa blush at such an old age¡­ He¡¯s so innocent! However, this also proves that Granny and Grandpa have a very loving rtionship. This was something that would only be revealed before the person he loved deeply.

    ¡°Grandpa, when are you going to propose to Granny?¡±

    ¡°In a week¡¯s time; the anniversary of the day we met. I think on that day¡­¡± Grandpa actually still remembered the day he met Granny. That¡¯s so rare. I wonder if Uncle and I would be so loving in the future.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely n an especially romantic proposal for you. It¡¯ll make Granny so touched that she¡¯ll marry you again.¡±

    ¡°Okay! But how can I hide it from Qingqin? Won¡¯t she discover me when I go out?¡±

    ¡°About that¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Mo Qingqin suddenly appeared behind them.

    ¡°Nothing! I need Grandpa¡¯s help with something.¡±

    ¡°What can an old man like him help you with?¡±

    ¡°Granny, Grandpa is a very formidable old man.¡±

    ¡°What old man? Am I very old?¡± Grandpa was a little unhappy now. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Grandpa, I know you don¡¯t like being called old, but you¡¯re really a little¡­

    ¡°Of course not! How can you be old?¡± She gave Chu Zhiyuan two thumbs up.

    ¡°How old are you? You still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re not old?¡± Mo

    Qingqin retorted.

    Chu Zhiyuan was putty in Mo Qingqin¡¯s hands and did not offer any rebuttal at her words.

    That was why even a person who was swift and decisive would be a little sheep when they met that special someone..

 Chapter 368 - 368: This Is A Proposal!

    Chapter 368: This Is A Proposal!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Mo Qingqin was old, she was still a very romantic person. Hence, she would definitely be very touched by Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s surprise.

    Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan had been separated for so long, but their love for each other was not gone even after such a long separation. Instead, their love had be even stronger and deeper. It was proof enough of how deep their love was. In order to help Grandpa, I have to make this marriage proposal awesome.

    Hence, Jian Dan and Chu Zhiyuan spent the subsequent week swarmed with the preparation for the surprise proposal for Mo Qingqin¡­

    In order not to let Mo Qingqin suspect anything, Jian Dan used the excuse that she needed Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s help to cover for him.

    The venue of the proposal was set at the ce where Chu Zhiyuan and Mo Qingqin confessed their love to each other. However, that ce was already a little abandoned after such a long time. Hence, it took two days to tidy up the ce.

    Because Mo Qingqin was allergic to pollen, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but do away with them even though she herself liked flowers very much. However, there was always a way out of this. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mo Qingqin liked strawberries.

    Therefore, strawberries adorned the venue for the proposal prominently. The food and drinks were also made with strawberries.

    All the bouquets were made of strawberries¡­

    In order to show his sincerity, Chu Zhiyuan made all the food himself while Jian Dan assisted.

    Jian Dan¡¯s only regret was that she only knew how to make tiramisu. As such, she could only add strawberries to the tiramisu; so it became sort of a strawberry cake instead.

    Apart from the cake, there was naturally Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s exclusive drink¡ªstrawberry vinegar.

    Of course, there was one more thing that was indispensable, and that was¡­ the ring!

    Speaking of this ring¡­ Chu Zhiyuan did notck money, so no matter how expensive a ring was, it was just a number. Hence, in order to make it unique, she suggested to Chu Zhiyuan that he make it himself.

    Although she had a little experience in making rings, she only knew a little about it. Therefore, she naturally had to seek professional help for such a difficult mission.

    She called Mo Mo to teach Chu Zhiyuan how to make a ring remotely.

    The ring that Chu Zhiyuan made was much more difficult than the one Jian Dan had made back then. Because the ring that Chu Zhiyuan wanted to make had to be made with a base and diamond iy, every process had to be very careful and precise. Back then, it was precisely because this process was tooplicated that she chose to make a rtively simple silver ring.

    Initially, she thought that Chu Zhiyuan would not be able toplete it at all. She did not expect Chu Zhiyuan to spend so much effort to make a perfect ring for Mo Qingqin.

    When she saw Chu Zhiyuan make the ring, she realized that he actually had such a careful and serious expression too. It was proof enough that the power of love was really great!

    In the past, Jian Dan only knew that women were weak and only became strong when they became mothers. Only now did she know that loving someone to the extreme could unleash one¡¯s potential to the limit.

    When she saw the ring that Chu Zhiyuan had finished making, she was filled with admiration.

    All the basic things and facilities had basically been settled. There were also some other misceneous things, but Chu Zhiyuan did not have to worry about them. He had been very tired these few days, so Jian Dan helped him to take care of the remaining matters.

    In order to make the proposal more romantic and unforgettable, Jian Dan had even prepared colorful lights and decorated this ce especially beautifully. When the lights were turned on at night, the scene was simply amazing.

    Of course, fireworks were also indispensable¡­

    Although it was a little cheesy, it worked. Moreover, it worked every time. There shouldn¡¯t be many girls in the world who could resist the charm of fireworks!

    Everything was all set.. All that was left was to enjoy the fruits of theirbor

    tomorrow¡­

 Chapter 369 - 369: Special Day

    Chapter 369: Special Day

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The day had finallye. Jian Dan had only gone to bed at 2 a.m. because she was excited, but she woke up at 5 a.m.

    Why am I even more excited than Grandpa?

    Thats true. Grandpa is nervous while Im excited. These two emotions are different

    Seeing that Jian Dan had woken up so early, Chu Liyuan pulled her back to bed and wrapped her tightly in his arms. You are up so early. What are you up to? Jian Dan had been acting mysteriously these few days. No one knew what she was busy with. She left early and returnedte every day.

    She seemed to be avoiding him on purpose, not wanting him to know.

    Uncle, let go of me quickly. Today is an important day! He saw the sweet smile on Jian Dans face.

    Important day?Chu Liyuan kept searching in his mind, but no important day coincided with today.bender

    Looking at Chu Liyuans pensive expression, she said, Uncle, quit trying to figure it out. Even if you rack your brains, you wont be able to think of it. What day is it exactly?

    Hehe! Havent I been busy the past few days? Actually She moved closer to Chu Liyuans ear mysteriously and said with a smile, Grandpa is going to propose to Granny!

    Huh?!

    Uncle, you didnt expect this as well, right?

    When Grandpa first told me about it, I couldnt believe it either.

    I didnt expect Grandpa to be such a romantic person!

    Now I finally know why Granny only has Grandpa in her heart for so many years.

    He watched as Jian Dan talked excitedly about what she and Chu Zhiyuan had been up to for the past few days.

    However, he did not pay much attention to it. Instead, he caught on other important points.

    Jian Jian is already so excited about helping Grandpa n his proposal. Its obvious that shes also looking forward to such a thing happening to herself.

    Jian Jian and I are very special casethere was no pursuit, no dating, and no proposal

    With a 20-year-old girl like Jian Jian, shes at the age of first awakening of love. These processes should be very important to her.

    But Ive never thought about it before. Ive always thought that as long as I dote on Jian Jian enough, these formalities would not be important.

    But it turned out that life still needed some rituals to keep their rtionship warm.

    Uncle, get up quickly! Today is a very important day. Nothing must go wrong!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As she spoke, she broke free from Chu Liyuans embrace and stood by the bed as she reached out to get his hand. Hurry up and get up!

    Okay.

    Jian Dan pulled him up

    He went to the bathroom with Jian Dan

    The bathroom had been remodeled by Chu Liyuan some time ago into a his and hers bathroom with a double basin vanity unit

    The two of them brushed their teeth together in front of the mirror as white foam decorated their mouths

    The two of them moved surprisingly in unison. They gargled, looked up, lowered their heads and spat out water

    Alright! Get changed Just as she was about to leave the bathroom, Chu Liyuan pulled her back.

    Just a sec.

    What was that for?

    Come here.

    He pulled Jian Dan into his arms and wiped the toothpaste off the corner of her mouth.

    Hehe! Thank you, Uncle!

    Still like a child.

    Im not very old to begin with, okay?

    After the yful retort, she stuck out her tongue and ran out of the bathroom.

    Thafs true. I seem to have forgotten that she is still young.

    But now In his heart, she was his. Age was no longer in his consideration..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 370 - 370: Only Can Be Serendipitous And Not Sought

    Chapter 370: Only Can Be Serendipitous And Not Sought

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan had already gotten changed and was ready, but Chu Liyuan had yet to start getting changed.

    Uncle, why havent you gotten changed yet? Tonight is very important, so you have to finish work early today.

    Jian Jian, are you really doubting my ability?

    No! I wouldnt dare.

    Hey, isnt the proposal at night? Youre already so excited early in the morning?

    Hehe! That seems to be the case. But Im really excited! Im especially looking forward to it and cant wait to see the expression on Grannys face when Grandpa pops the question.

    Hehe! It will definitely Her mind was filled with images and the expression on her face could only be described with one wordtion.

    The richer the expression on Jian Dans face, the more Chu Liyuan felt that she was looking forward to a proposal

    Uncle, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?

    Nothing. Im going to get changed. Wait for me to go downstairs for breakfast. He pinched Jian Dans chin and went to get changed

    Jian Dan felt that Chu Liyuans expression just now was a little strange, but she couldnt quite put her finger on it.

    Very quickly, Chu Liyuan got changed and held Jian Dans small hand. Lets go and have breakfast.

    Okay.

    She let Chu Liyuan lead her downstairs

    To be honest, it was really strange. From the day she came to Li Garden, no matter what time she woke up in the morning, breakfast was already ready on the table when she arrived downstairs.

    How does Mrs. Jin do it? How can she be so precise?

    After breakfast, Chu Liyuan went to the office while Jian Dan went to Mengjiaos house as she needed Mengjiaos help for tonights event.

    Moreover, it had been a long time since shest saw her godson and she missed him terribly.

    After leaving Li Garden, she first went to the mall to pick up some gifts for the baby before going to Mengjiaos house

    After the baby was born, Li Jings mother had been staying there to help Mengjiao take care of the baby.

    It was his mother who opened the door for Jian Dan when she got there.

    Hello, Mrs. Li!

    They had met when the baby was born and knew each other.

    You must be Mengjiaos good friend. Come on in.

    Mrs. Li warmly weed her into the house. Have you had breakfast? Do you want me to make you some?

    Theres no need, Mrs. Li. Ive eaten.

    Jian, youre here! She had received a call from Jian Danst night informing her that she woulde over today. Moreover, it seemed like Jian Dan needed her help with something.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She held Jians hand and entered the bedroom. Jian, how long has it been since west met? What have you been busy with this vacation?

    Sigh! Dont go there. Ill cry if I talk about it.

    Lets get down to business.

    Theres a very important asion tonight that can only seed; failure is not an option. Hence, I need your help tonight.

    Important asion? What important asion? Ive grown moldy from being cooped up at home this vacation. Im bored out of my mind. I finally have something to do! Mengjiao said excitedly.

    Grandpa is going to propose to Granny tonight!

    Propose? D*mn! Does he have to be so romantic?bender

    Grandpa and I have already set up everything, but there are many things that need to be executed tonight, so

    Of course I have to be there! This is simply I dont know how to describe what Im feeling. Grandpa is so romantic. If Li Jing can be so romantic too, Ill smile in my dreams!

    True, true! Jian Dan echoed enviously.

    Granny and Grandpas love for each other is hard toe by, so there isnt anyone who wouldnt be envious!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 521 - 521: Delivery

    Chapter 521: Delivery

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As the due date of Jian Dan and Qianqian approached, not only did Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuane back, but even the two munchkins stayed at Li Garden because they were very worried about their mother¡¯s condition.

    One night, Jian Dan woke up to go to the bathroom. She was fine initially, but she suddenly felt a warm current flowing out of her body¡­

    When she wiped it with tissue paper, she realized that it was blood¡­

    Jian Dan was so petrified that she shouted, ¡°Uncle! Uncle,e quickly!¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s shout, Chu Liyuan immediately bolted up and quickly walked to the bathroom. When he saw the tissue paper in Jian Dan¡¯s hand, his eyes widened instantly. He carried Jian Dan in a bridal carry and rushed to the hospital¡­

    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor did a checkup on Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s belly did not hurt, but she was bleeding. After the doctor¡¯s examination, he confirmed that it was bloody amniotic fluid and she needed to have a Caesarean section immediately. Otherwise, the mother and fetuses would be in danger.

    Hence, he immediately sent Jian Dan to the operating theater¡­

    Chu Liyuan would never have thought that Jian Dan¡¯s first pregnancy was delivered via natural birth, but the second one needed a Caesarean section.

    Worry was written all over his face as he watched Jian Dan being pushed into the operating theater.

    Jian Dan was pushed into the operating theater. Although this was not her first time giving birth, she was still very nervous because she needed a Caesarean section this time.

    The doctor and nurses kept whirling around her¡­

    Due to the anesthetic, her body gradually lost sensation, but she was still conscious.

    Jian Dan could clearly feel the doctor making the incision on her belly. Although she did not feel any pain, she could distinctly hear the sound of skin being cut.

    Gradually, Jian Dan felt her consciousness begin to blur. However, Jian Dan told herself to try her best to stay awake. At the very least, she needed to stay awake before the babies were born.

    Therefore, Jian Dan kept reminding herself to persevere¡­

    When Jian Dan heard the cries of the babies, she felt that it was getting increasingly harder to breathe. In the end, she could not breathe at all.

    Jian Dan felt that death was very close to her at this moment. She did not know if she would have a chance to wake up and see the man she loved deeply.

    Her vision went ck and she lost all consciousness.

    When Jian Dan woke up again, the first thing she saw was Chu Liyuan sitting by the bed.

    She realized that she had already returned to the ward.

    She still could not feel her lower body at all. Due to the anesthetic, she was still rather hazy.

    Even so, Jian Dan was very happy because she was still alive. She saw this man¡¯s handsome face again.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re finally awake. How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked with concern.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s red eyes, Jian Dan knew that he must be very worried about her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She forced a smile, wanting to prove that she was fine through this smile.

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand tightly in his own. ¡°Jian Jian, the moment I saw you being pushed into the operating theater just now, I was really at a loss. I didn¡¯t know what to do. The feeling of wanting to help but unable to do anything was really very miserable.¡±

    The omnipotent Chu Liyuan would also have such a day.

    He could find the best obstetrician for Jian Dan, prepare the best medical equipment, and arrange the mostfortable ward, but he couldn¡¯t apany Jian Dan at that time.

    The moment he saw the operating theater being closed, he was really terrified. He was terrified that he would lose Jian Dan¡­

    He had even thought about how he was going to love these two children if anything were to happen to Jian Dan because of them.

    Hence, at that moment, Chu Liyuan told himself that he would never put Jian Dan through something so dangerous again..

 Chapter 372 - 372: No Matter Who You Are, You Must Be Mine!

    Chapter 372: No Matter Who You Are, You Must Be Mine!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Old man, how old are you? Why are you still doing this? Arent you afraid that the kids willugh at you? Although Mo Qingqin said that, the expression on her face could not lie.

    Why would theyugh at me? I pulled out the stops to make the woman I love happy. Is there a problem?

    How long have we been married? Why are you still proposing?

    Thats different. I know youre my Qingqin, but legally, youre Li Ru. But no matter who you are, you can only be mine. You can only be in the same household register as me.

    Oh, you

    You still havent said yes.

    Although Mo Qingqin looked calm on the surface, Jian Dan could tell that her heart was already bubbling over like boiling soup

    Get up first. The kids are watching.

    I wont get up unless you say yes.

    How old are you? Wheedling still. Have you no shame?

    Whats wrong with me wheedling my wife? I dont feel embarrassed at all! Will you say yes?

    Yes, yes! Get up! Mo Qingqins face was slightly red.

    Hearing that Mo Qingqin had agreed, Chu Zhiyuan had an expression of a young man as he brought the ring to her left ring finger.

    After getting up he pulled Mo Qingqin into his arms

    Alright, alright! What are you doing in front of the kids?

    Mo Qingqin said that because she was really shy.

    Just then, fireworks dazzled in the sky

    In the dark night, apanied by gorgeous fireworks, two people who loved each other hugged each other. This was definitely a ssic scene in an idol drama!

    Jian Dan interlocked her fingers and looked on enviously. She felt that her heart had melted and was so excited that she could not speak.

    Everyones eyes were on Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan. Only Chu Liyuans eyes never left Jian Dan

    Looking at Jian Dans expression, a n formted in his heart

    Granny, youre shy! After the fireworks ended, they went over to Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan.

    You! You helped him lie to me!

    I didnt! Granny, you have no idea how long Grandpa has been nning todays proposal. The decorations here were all personally done by him. Also this ring was made by him! Its definitely one of a kind.

    You Upon hearing Jian Dans words, Mo Qingqin looked at Chu Zhiyuan.

    She really did not expect Chu Zhiyuan to do so much for her

    Alright, alright! Since Granny has already said yes, well leave since the mission is a smashing sess. The two of you can enjoy your candlelight dinner!

    Do you want to join us?

    That wont do. Were not that inconsiderate!

    What nonsense are you spouting?

    Im just stating the facts.

    Are you asking for a beating?

    You wont. You dote on me so much. How can you beat me especially since youre in such a good mood now?

    Alright, alright! Well leave now. Well get out of your hair and leave you to your romantic dinner

    The four of them left togetherbender

    After they left, Chu Zhiyuan held Mo Qingqins hand and sat at the dining table. Dinner was meticulously prepared today. Other than Mo Qingqins favorite dishes, there were also other very meaningful dishes.

    Youre already so old, yet youre still doing this.

    I just want to give you the best in the world.

    The best in the world? Hehe I already have it Because youre the best in the world!

    Love had never had anything to do with age. No matter what age a person was, they would show their truest side in front of the person they loved. They also wanted to show their best side to the other party.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Moreover there was no mushiness in love. There was only love Everything came from this..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 373 - 373: Thereâ€™s Someone in Master Spiritâ€™s Heart

    Chapter 373: There¡¯s Someone in Master Spirit¡¯s Heart

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The proposal that they had nned had ended on a perfect note. The next step was to prepare for the wedding.

    Going by Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s personality, he would definitely want to announce to the entire world that this was his woman. Hence, the wedding that Chu Zhiyuan wanted to hold would definitely be considered a wedding of the century.

    In Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s heart, love had nothing to do with age. No matter how old he was, he loved passionately. Such love was really enviable¡­

    After returning from the base, Jian Dan had been recuperating because of her injury. After she recovered, she was busy with the preparation for Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s surprise proposal. Hence, she did not have the time to thank Malicious Spirit in person.

    Therefore, she had invited Malicious Spirit out for a meal today. However, he did not seem to like going out to eat, so she decided to eat at his house.

    ¡°Master Spirit, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go out to eat?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook. If you cook, doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s not my treat then?¡±

    ¡°Just wait to served.¡±

    He was already very happy that Jian Dan could eat with him. Furthermore, it was also a very blissful thing for him to be able to cook for her.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡±

    Since he insists, why should I make things difficult for him?

    After knowing him for so long, she had a certain understanding of his temperament. He did not seem to like to interact with others; he preferred to be alone and was very reticent. He was really very anti-social.

    Slow-witted as Jian Dan was, she did not give any thought as to why such a person treated her so differently.

    Yes, she had never thought about that. Perhaps she felt that she was very adorable and thus, it was only right for her to be liked.

    Master Spirit has been busy in the kitchen. It doesn¡¯t seem good for me to sit in the living room and wait to be served. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for Master Spirit, I might have already died. What¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t the first time he had saved me¡­

    ¡°Master Spirit, let me help you. I¡¯m a little embarrassed to wait out there alone to be served.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know anything and am a little clumsy, I can pick and wash vegetables.¡±

    ¡°You do the chives then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking at Jian Dan sitting on the bench and working on the chives, a beautiful scene formed in his mind¡­

    The two of them were an ordinary couple. Every day after work, they would busy themselves in the kitchen preparing dinner. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Master Spirit, what happy thoughts are you having? You seem to be very happy.¡± Seeing that her coach was in a reverie, the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she asked.

    It was not easy to see a smile on his face. However, she seemed to have seen it on his face a few times recently.

    ¡°Do your vegetables. Don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± He was embarrassed to be caught by Jian Dan for being in a reverie¡­

    ¡°Why are you so fierce? Oh, I know. Are you thinking about your wife? Is that why you¡¯re in a daze?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± When he heard Jian Dan say that, he did not know why but he felt very ufortable.

    ¡°If you say so.¡± Although she said that, she had already confirmed her thoughts in her heart. It must be a woman to be able to make a man so distracted.

    However, since he¡¯s unwilling to admit it, then forgetit. Everyone should have their own little secret..

 Chapter 524 - 524: What a Coincidence!

    Chapter 524: What a Coincidence!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Jian Dan tried her best to fight it, Chu Liyuan seemed to have already made up his mind. No matter what she did, he would not agree. Moreover, Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan were on his side.

    Jian Dan felt that she had be a little isted and helpless.

    Therefore, she could only go home like that.

    When she emerged from the ward, Jian Dan felt countless gazes on her.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only lower her head and quicken her pace to walk out of the hospital¡­

    If Pm not embarrassed, then it¡¯s others who¡¯re embarrassed¡­

    After finally making it out of the hospital and getting into the car, Jian Dan raised her head and puffed up her cheeks. ¡°See, Uncle! It¡¯s all because of you that I was treated like a freak just now.¡±

    ¡°Who would dare?¡±

    ¡°Besides, why do you care about them? In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful one. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Chu Liyuan said in a husky and sexy voice.

    Despite what Chu Liyuan said, Jian Dan¡¯s mood did not improve.

    She turned to look out of the car window and ignored him.

    Chu Liyuan could tell from Jian Dan¡¯s expression that she was throwing a tantrum.

    After giving birth, the hormones in a woman¡¯s body would go havoc, so it was normal for her to have emotional fluctuations.

    He usually couldn¡¯t bear to be angry with Jian Dan, let alone now.

    After returning to Li Garden, Jian Dan immediately searched for Qianqian. Because their due dates were very close, she was a little worried for her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°The moment you went to the hospital, she followed after you. However, she hasn¡¯t given birth yet.¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she given birth yet?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not fully dted yet.¡±

    ¡°No way! Qianqian must be in great pain now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when we were in the hospital just now? I could have gone to visit her,¡± Jian Dan said irritably.

    Chu Liyuan was not affected by Jian Dan¡¯s mood at all. Instead, he said gently,

    ¡°The only thing you need to do now is take care of yourself.¡±

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart, anything that concerned Jian Dan was a huge deal.

    Moreover, Jihao was by Qianqian¡¯s side right now. The best obstetrician was also on standby at all times, so nothing would happen to Qianqian at all.

    The reason why he did not tell Jian Dan when they were in the hospital was that he was afraid that Jian Dan would definitely visit her. Once she caught a cold, he would be the one who would feel the heartache.

    Therefore, he simply waited for Jian Dan toe back and find out. Even if she found out after she came back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run back to the hospital¡­

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not old, weak, sick, or disabled!¡± Jian Dan turned around angrily and stormed upstairs. The clothes that she was wrapped in starteding off and were left strewn along the staircase as Jian Dan peeled them off on her way up.

    Chu Liyuan had asked Mrs. Jin to check all the windows and doors in the house early in the morning to see if there was any leakage of air. He had also controlled the temperature in the house to about 25 degrees Celsius.

    Hence, Chu Liyuan did not stop Jian Dan¡¯s actions. Instead, he stared after her departing figure with a smile.

    Jian Jian is really too skinny. Shouldn¡¯t women who had given birth be fat? But why doesn¡¯t Jian Jian look fat at all?

    She still looks so thin from the back

    This won¡¯t do. I must nourish Jian Jian well during her confinement period.

    After returning to her room, shey on the bed. After giving birth, her energy would be lower. Jian Dan had exerted herself a little, so she was rather tired now.

    Although Jian Dan was very worried about Qianqian¡¯s condition, Chu Liyuan would never let her visit her.

    There was definitely no way to video call Qianqian in her current condition, so she could only wait at home for news..

 Chapter 375 - 375: Give Jian Jian a Romantic Proposal Too!

    Chapter 375: Give Jian Jian a Romantic Proposal Too!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the meal they shared, Malicious Spirit sent Jian Dan back¡­

    However, on the way back, he realized that someone was following Jian Dan.

    Therefore, after dropping Jian Dan off, Malicious Spirit did not leave. Instead, he secretly protected Jian Dan¡­

    Just as he had expected, the two of them were going to attack Jian Dan when she was alone with no one around. But how could he give them such an opportunity?

    Before they could make a move, he had already turned them into dead people¡­

    After dealing with the two of them, he secretly escorted Jian Dan back to Li Garden before leaving.

    Looks like that person has not given up. Although she¡¯s not as brazen as before, she still wants to kill Jian Dan in private. Looks like as long as Jian Dan goes out in the future, I have to be by her side. Only then can I ensure her safety.

    When Chu Zhiyuan was nning the surprise proposal for Mo Qingqin, Chu Liyuan had noted Jian Dan¡¯s anticipation and yearning.

    Hence, he wanted to give Jian Dan such a surprise as well. Furthermore, it was not just a proposal; he also wanted to give her a grand wedding. While making Jian Dan happy, he also wanted others to know that this woman belonged to him¡ªChu Liyuan¡ªand that they should not harbor any improper thoughts about her.

    That¡¯s right! They are not even allowed to harbor any such thoughts!

    In order to let Jian Dan have an unforgettable proposal and wedding, he rounded up everyone close to Jian Dan because he did not want her to have any regrets.

    Chu Liyuan did things wlessly. Hence, during the preparation process, Jian Dan had absolutely no idea at all¡­

    However, it was also because of this that led to the subsequent events¡­

    Everyone tried their best to present Jian Dan with a perfect wedding.

    During the preparation process, they could tell how deep Chu Liyuan¡¯s love for Jian Dan was and were happy that she found such a man.

    This was because such an outstanding man had done things out of his character time and again for Jian Dan. Everyone believed that such a man could definitely give Jian Dan happiness in the future.

    In the past, it was always Jian Dan who stood in front of them to shield and protect them. Now, there was finally someone who could stand in front of Jian Dan when she was injured to protect her and surround her with happiness.

    However, there was someone who did not share that same sentiment. In fact, it was the opposite of their thoughts.

    This person was Wei Qianyi¡­

    She had not nned to act so quickly, but this matter had be a catalyst. She had no choice but to bring forward her n.

    She was painfully aware of the fact that once they held the wedding, it would be a deration to the entire world: Jian Dan was his woman, and Wei Qianyi would really have no chance at all then.

    Therefore, Jian Dan had to disappear before Chu Liyuan proposed to her¡­

    Of course, what she meant by ¡°disappear¡± was death! But how could she ept a simple death? She wanted Jian Dan to die in pain. Other than physically and mentally, she also wanted to crush Jian Dan definitively andpletely.

    She wanted Jian Dan to suffer all kinds of torture and make her have nothing to live for. The more Jian Dan suffered, the happier she would be. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Since she was going to carry out this n, the prerequisite was that the person who was in the way must not be around¡­

    Hence¡­

    On the day that Chu Liyuan was going to propose to Jian Dan, she used the excuse of not going to hurt Jian Dan anymore to invite Malicious Spirit over¡­

    As long as Malicious Spirit was not by Jian Dan¡¯s side, everything would be a piece of cake..

 Chapter 526 - 526: Finally Liberated!

    Chapter 526: Finally Liberated!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan felt that the month-long confinement period was like imprisonment with no freedom at all.

    No, prisoners in jail can still take a shower, but I couldn¡¯t even take a shower!

    As soon as her confinement ended, Jian Dan immediately rushed into the bathroom and took a nice, long shower.

    After taking the shower, Jian Dan felt as if she had been reborn and refreshed.

    Jian Dan emerged from the bathroom looking all fresh and happy.

    fm finally free from today onwards.

    Jian Dan went and got changed to go out¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, where are you going?¡± Chu Liyuan asked when he saw Jian Dan had gotten changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Jian Dan grinned and ran away.

    It was not easy for her to finally be able to stop being controlled by Chu Liyuan after her confinement period. Of course, she had to rx.

    That was why she did not tell him where she was going.

    Moreover, Chu Liyuan had been extremely strict with her during her confinement period. She still remembered it.

    This girl¡­ Her confinement has barely ended and she¡¯s already taking revenge on me for controlling her during her confinement period.

    So vindictive¡­

    However, its already no mean feat for her to stay at home for a month.

    Now that her confinement is finally over, I¡¯ll let her have a good time.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile¡­

    Because she got a little too excited that her confinement was over, she realized that she had not even thought of where to go after she was out.

    Sigh¡­ I haven¡¯t been to the studio for a long time. If I suddenly make an appearance, I wonder if Mengjiao and Mo will be shocked?

    During her confinement period, Chu Liyuan had refused all visitors.

    Thinking of Mengjiao and Mo Mo¡¯s surprised expressions, a smug smile appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    She hailed a cab and headed straight for the studio¡­

    She had wanted to give them a surprise, but unexpectedly¡­

    As she reached the entrance of the studio, she heard the sounds of an argumenting from inside.

    And from the sound of it, there were probably many people.

    Did something happen to the studio?

    At this moment, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t care less about whether they would be surprised or not and went into the studio.

    She saw about a dozen people, men, women, old, and young with Mengjiao and Mo Mo standing opposite them.

    Mengjiao and Mo Mo both pulled long faces.

    The few employees in thepany also stood with the two of them.

    ¡°Mengjiao, Mo Mo, what happened?¡± Jian Dan meandered her way through the crowd to Mengjiao and Mo Mo.

    ¡°Jian, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you still in confinement?¡± Mengjiao held Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It just ended today. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    From the looks of it, it must be quite a big deal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. There¡¯s a problem with a batch of flowers. We¡¯re trying to resolve it.¡± Mengjiao whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Is it a big problem?¡±

    Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan and nodded.

    Mengjiao ushered Jian Dan into the office¡­

    Seeing Mengjiao leave, those people started to ask, ¡°Why are you leaving? The matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡­¡±

    All of them were moring¡­

    Mo Mo said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m still here. What are you guys whining about?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s confinement had just ended and still had to breastfeed the babies, so it was best to for her to keep calm.

    The crowd shut up because of Mo Mo¡¯s cold tone and face.

    Mengjiao and Jian Dan went into the office.

    Mengjiao briefly told Jian Dan the whole story.

    A few days ago, they received a wedding order at thest minute. As the leadtime was very tight, many florists and studios were unwilling to ept it.

    Their studio was reluctant to ept it at first, but when they saw that the other party was really anxious and made a very tempting offer¡­

    Mengjiao and Mo Mo weighed the pros and cons and felt that they were fully capable of fulfilling this order, so they epted it.

    They were very confident in getting the materials. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have epted this order¡­

    However, it just so happened that it was their most confident part that tripped them up¡­

    The nursery who had always worked with them and were their biggest supplier wanted to terminate their contract at thest minute. They were even willing topensate them with a lot of damages for breach of contract.

    This made them feel very strange. Although they had not worked together for long, it had been a happy coboration. If it weren¡¯t for some special reason, they would not have suddenly terminated their contract with them.

    However, before they had the time to figure this out, the client had already stormed the office¡­

 Chapter 377 - 377: Find Her!

    Chapter 377: Find Her!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The sky gradually darkened

    The proposal was ready. All that was left was for the female lead to be in ce.

    But as time passed, Jian Dan still did not appear.

    This made Chu Liyuan feel that something was amiss

    Li Jing! Why hasnt Mengjiao brought Jian Jian here yet?

    Mr. Chu, Ill call Mengjiao right away. Li Jing whipped out his phone and dialed Mengjiaos number.

    Mengjiao, where are you?

    Im rushing over now. Dont worry, the flowers will definitely arrive on time.

    Flowers? What flowers? Shouldnt you be with Jian Dan now?

    Nope. Because there was a problem with the flowers, Wei Qianyi went to meet Jian on my behalf.

    What?

    Whats wrong?

    Nothing. I gotta go. Bye.

    After hanging up, Li Jing told Chu Liyuan what Mengjiao had told him.bender

    Chu Liyuan frowned. He took out his cell phone and called Wei Qianyi

    However, her phone was switched off. This gave Chu Liyuan an ominous feeling.

    At this moment, he couldnt care less about the surprise anymore. He hurriedly called Jian Dan

    Chu Liyuans heart became increasingly more uneasy as the call rang until it stopped

    He called Jian Dan a few more times, but no one picked up. This made Chu Liyuan nervous.

    He took out hisputer and started to track Jian Dans location

    Very quickly, he found her location. On theputer screen, Jian Dans current location was at Shangqing Mall.

    Nearby.

    He hurriedly rushed over, and the others followed

    However, when he rushed to the location, there was no sign of Jian Dan at all.

    There was only the ne that was in a corner

    Chu Liyuan picked up the ne with trembling hands and held it tightly in his hands.

    His chest heaved up and down

    Li Jing, mobilize all our manpower and find her! Even if you have to flip Earth over, you have to find her!

    He had never felt so uneasy as right this moment. It was as if a voice was telling him that he was about to lose Jian Dan.

    In the past, no matter where Jian Dan was, he was able to find her. But now

    Jian Jian, where are you?

    It had already been a night. Chu Liyuanwho had not slept a wink the entire nightlooked worse for wear

    He searched incessantly for Jian Dan in every nook and corner the entire night but to no avail

    He couldnt make himself stay at home and wait for news.

    Meanwhile

    After Jian Dan was taken away, the first thing she saw when she woke up was Wei Qianyi who was looking at her with an evil smirk.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When Jian Dan tried to move, she realized that she was tied to a chair and could not move at all. Her mouth was gagged with a cloth, so she could not even speak.

    When Wei Qianyi saw that Jian Dan had woken up, she gestured for the person standing at the side to remove Jian Dans gag.

    Wei Qianyi, what exactly do you want?

    What do I want? I just want you to see whos more important in Liyuans heart.

    Are you dying to know too?

    Ive got much better things to do. Let me go quickly!

    Let you go? It wasnt easy for me to capture you. How can I let you go so easily? Dont you think so?

    I will let you witness this historic moment!

    The expression on Wei Qianyis face made her look like one who had bats in the belfry

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 378 - 378: You Can Only Choose One Of These Two Women!

    Chapter 378: You Can Only Choose One Of These Two Women!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan watched as those people tied Wei Qianyi to a chair like her and strapped a bomb to both of them.

    Wei Qianyi, are you out of your mind? Just what do you want?

    Jian Dan stared at the bomb strapped to her and asked.

    What do I want? Of course I want to be Liyuans woman. I can do anything for Liyuan. Only I am worthy of him in this world. What right do you have to be by his side? What right do you have?

    After everything was set Jian Dans mouth was gagged again

    Before Wei Qianyi was gagged, she looked at Jian Dan and said, Do you think Liyuan will save you? Or me?

    After saying this, two people took Wei Qianyi away

    Up until this moment, Jian Dan still had no idea what Wei Qianyi wanted to do.

    Until

    At first, she did not understand why there was a disy screen in front of her. Now, she finally understood

    The moment she saw Chu Liyuan appear on the screen, she finally understood Wei Qianyis motive. She wanted Chu Liyuan to make a choice between the two of them.

    But what makes Wei Qianyi think that Unde would definitely save her?

    Chu Liyuanwho was still out there pounding the pavement looking for Jian Dansuddenly received a call informing him that Jian Dan had been kidnapped and the kidnappers had called.

    After hearing about the news of Jian Dan, he did not think twice and drove like a bat out of hell back to Li Garden.

    As long as it was something that could be resolved with money, it was not a problem. Even if the other party wanted his entire fortune, he would give it to them as long as Jian Dan was safe.

    However, he had been too naive.

    This matter had already rmed the military and many military officers were standing in the living room of Li Garden.

    When they saw Chu Liyuan, they saluted him respectfully.bender

    But Chu Liyuan was in no mood to care about such superficial manners and immediately asked, Whats the situation? How much do they want?

    They didnt say. They said theyll call backter. Uncle Zhang was the one who answered the call earlier.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just then, the phone rang again. This time, it was a video call

    After epting the call

    Chu Liyuans eyes were immediately on Jian Dan. When he saw her tied up and strapped to a bomb that was counting down, his heart instantly constricted.

    However, he maintained a poker face.

    What do you want?

    Youre not the one in charge now. Im the one who calls the shots. You can only save one of these two women. Which one will you choose?

    Only then did Chu Liyuan notice Wei Qianyi on the other screen!

    Upon hearing this, Chu Liyuan immediately understood that the kidnappers target was not money.

    He took a closer look at the environment in the video

    No wonder he felt that there was something familiar about it. Now that he took a closer look, he finally understood

    Hes really back.

    Thats right! Hes the only one who can go under the radar and easily take Jian Jian away without leaving any trace.

    From the knots that tied her up and the structure of the bomb strapped to her, ifs proof enough that if s him.

    Since ifs him, his goal is very simplehes back to seek revenge on me and the best way to seek revenge on me is to kill who Hove most!

    Hence, whoever is the most important person in my heart would definitely be his target.

    When Chu Liyuan suspected that he had returned, they had already thought of some countermeasures

    Hence

    As Chu Liyuan watched the time on the bomb tick by with each second, his heart felt like it was soaked in sulfuric acid and being corroded bit by bit. I cant let anything happen to Jian Jian. 1 cant take that!

    Back then, Wei Qianyi had said that if he really came back, his first target would definitely be the most important person in Chu Liyuans heart. Hence, for the sake of Jian Dans safety, this person must not be Jian Dan!

    And Wei Qianyi was the best candidate to take Jian Dans ce

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 379 - 379: Brush With Death

    Chapter 379: Brush With Death

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In order for Jian Dan to be safe, he could only force himself to choose to save Wei Qianyi at such a difficult time¡­

    Because of what Chu Liyuan knew about him¡ªalthough he was ruthless and killed without batting an eye, he would never hurt innocent people.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan through the screen without a trace of fear on her face. This was because she firmly believed in her heart that Chu Liyuan would definitely save her.

    She could tell from Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes how worried he was about her.

    However, for some reason, Chu Liyuan chose to save Wei Qianyi the moment he made his choice.

    In that moment, Jian Dan could distinctly hear the sound of her heart shattering.

    No! There must be a reason why Uncle didn¡¯t choose to save me. Didn¡¯t television dramas have such scenes too? Most of the time, under such circumstances, the male lead would choose to save the person he did not love and die with the woman he loved¡­

    That¡¯s right! It must be like this! It must be!

    Although she kept telling herself that Chu Liyuan must have his reasons for doing that, her heart still hurt very much.

    ¡°Well? Did you see that? In Liyuan¡¯s heart, the most important person is me, not you!¡±

    ¡°Such a life-and-death decision is the truest!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°That can¡¯t be! Uncle must have other reasons for doing this!¡±

    This girl is actually quite smart. Under such circumstances, she actually chose to believe Chu Liyuan. No way, definitely not. Looks like I have to add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°In that case, you can stay here and watch!¡±

    Then, she went back to the room where she was locked up in the video¡­

    The video in front of Jian Dan also switched from Chu Liyuan to Wei Qianyi¡¯s room¡­

    Why did she suddenly let her see this scene? What trick is she trying to y?

    About 20 minutester, Chu Liyuan appeared on the screen¡­ He quickly subdued the man who was on top of Wei Qianyi, pinning her down before freeing her from her restraints¡­ The moment Chu Liyuan untied her, Wei Qianyi threw herself into his arms¡­

    Jian Dan thought that Chu Liyuan would push Wei Qianyi away. But after a full five minutes, he still had no intention of pushing her away at all. Not only did he not push her away, but he even hugged her back.

    It must not be true. It must be Wei Qianyi¡¯s scheme¡­

    Even at this moment, she still couldn¡¯t help finding excuses for Chu Liyuan. However, what happened in the next second made her unable to continue lying to herself¡­

    Because Wei Qianyi actually kissed Chu Liyuan on the lips and he still did not push her away¡­

    So¡­ the person that Uncle really likes¡­ So¡­ everything that happened in the past was Just my imagination. So¡­

    Only at this moment did she deeply understood how it felt to be so heartbroken that she could not breathe.

    Only now did she realize that Wei Qianyi¡¯s motive for doing this was to let her see with her own eyes that Chu Liyuan did not love her at all¡­

    That feeling of despair was really worse than killing her¡­

    ¡°Alright, since she¡¯s seen what I wanted her to see, you can send her to meet her Maker now.¡±

    The man raised his gun, aimed at Jian Dan¡¯s temple and was about to pull the trigger.

    Jian Dan did not struggle, did not react, and was not afraid. It was as if she could be free once the bullet hit her¡­

    However¡­

    That person suddenly fell in front of her with blood all over his head.

    He was shot in the temple and killed with one shot.

    A few gunshotster, the ground was littered with corpses. The remaining man did not dare to fight head-on with the person who came, so he pulled Jian Dan over as a shield.

    When the person saw Jian Dan standing in the middle, his eyes darkened and his movements began to be uneasy.

    But who was he? He was Malicious Spirit, the Malicious Spirit that once made people tremble in fear. It was chicken feed for him to fight 50 people on his own. How could he be afraid of someone who was not even trash in his eyes? ¡°Throw the gun to the ground!¡± That man ordered, taking advantage of the fact that Jian Dan was in his hands.

    Malicious Spirit could only do as he said for the sake of Jian Dan¡¯s safety and threw his gun to the ground¡­

    ¡°The other one too. Hurry up!¡±

    He urged Malicious Spirit when he saw that Malicious Spirit only threw away the gun in one hand.

    However, this time, Malicious Spirit did not throw the gun to the ground. Instead, he threw the gun into the air. Just as the man holding Jian Dan looked up, Malicious Spirit whipped out a dagger from his waist and hurled it straight towards the man¡¯s forehead.

    It urately caught him between his eyebrows¡­

    The next second, he fell to the ground¡­

 Chapter 530 - 530: My Student? Thatâ€™s News to Me!

    Chapter 530: My Student? That¡¯s News to Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so scared! Xia Zijie¡¯s most esteemed student must be very powerful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±

    ¡°In that case,e over with him. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity for us to see what such a powerful person looks like.¡±

    ¡°We can discuss the contract at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Looks like you¡¯re really stubborn. It¡¯s alright. Since you insist on going to the school of hard knocks, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    He hung up the cell phone in exasperation and contacted the so-called highly esteemed student of Xia Zijie.

    After that, he rushed to Jian Xia Mo Studio first.

    Jian Dan squinted her eyes when she saw who he was¡­ I seem to have seen this man somewhere before¡­

    Now that she thought about it, she recalled that before setting up thepany, she had done some research and this man seemed to be the biggest yer in the floral art industry now.

    When Jian Dan saw his photograph at that time, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    It was not that he was ugly, but that he looked especially strange.

    The eye sockets of his two eyes were very deep, but hia eyeballs were especially prominent. The bridge of his nose was a little big, and he had a very big nose. Most importantly, he had buck teeth that were very crooked.

    So it¡¯s him. No wonder he sounded so arrogant on the phone just now. He has the capital to be arrogant.

    She did not care about the other industries; the most important thing was that he could do whatever he wanted in the floral art industry. It was precisely because of this that he was so confident previously. Jian Dan could not get any flowers because he had already spoken to all the nurseries.

    With his status, the nurseries would show him respect.

    However, he did not expect his n to backfire and turn out to be a p in his face.

    However, how could he show his fear in front of them?

    ¡°The person who spoke to me on the phone just now was you, right?¡± He went up to Jian Dan.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jian Dan raised her eyebrows without showing any weakness.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a mere slip of a girl.¡±

    ¡°Should I say that you¡¯re naive? Or stupid?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who exactly you¡¯re talking to here?¡±

    ¡°I think you stole my line.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who exactly you are talking to?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    ¡°Hmph! Girl, your courage ismendable. But you may have to pay a price for your courage today.¡±

    ¡°Right back at you.¡±

    ¡°As for the price?¡± Jian Dan blinked her eyes.

    She gave a look of innocence¡­

    However, if one observed carefully, they would notice the sneer on Jian Dan¡¯s lips.

    The two of them had been having an intense debate when¡­

    Suddenly, Jian Dan noticed a person appear in her line of sight from the corner of her eye¡­

    That man was suited and booted. He held a briefcase in his hand and had a smug expression on his face.

    He sauntered towards them.

    Looks like this is thewyer¡ªwho is Xia Zijie¡¯s student¡ªwhom he hired.

    However, his face fell in the next second¡­

    Because he saw Xia Zijie.

    Doesn¡¯t Xia Zijie only serve Qin Corporation? Why is he suddenly here?

    Don¡¯t tell me theirwyer is Xia Zijie?

    The truth was, he was not Xia Zijie¡¯s student at all. Xia Zijie had returned to the university as a guest lecturer for a couple of times.

    He had only attended his lecture before.

    Braggarts were most afraid of meeting the real McCoy.

    The moment he saw Xia Zijie, his first reaction was to run¡­

    ¡°Hey! Is that man who¡¯s about to escape Xia Zijie¡¯s most esteemed student?¡± Jian Dan pointed at the man who was about to run away¡­

 Chapter 381 - 381: Remember, My Name Is Bing Li

    Chapter 381: Remember, My Name Is Bing Li n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. I like to see you smile.¡±

    ¡°Master Spirit!¡±

    ¡°I hope you can remember my name. My name is Bing Li; Bing as in ¡®ice¡¯ and ¡®Li¡¯ as in ¡®gravel¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Bing Li. I will never forget it! Never!¡±

    ¡°This is the only thing my mother left me. She asked me to give it to the person I love the most. It¡¯s yours now.¡± Bing Li took off the ne around his neck and ced it in Jian Dan¡¯s palm. ¡°Remember, the news of my death must be kept a secret. You can¡¯t tell anyone. This way, there might be people who won¡¯t dare to touch you because of me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to continue staying by your side and protect you anymore. I hope that I can still protect you for a while after I die.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! No! Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t! I beg you.¡±

    ¡°Remember, even if I die, I will continue to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, smile for me. I want to remember your smile.¡±

    She forced a smile on her face¡­

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave this ce¡­¡±

    She watched as Bing Li¡¯s eyes slowly closed, and his hand slid from his body to the ground¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! No!¡±

    Jian Dan never knew that there was someone who loved her so much by her side. He loved her so much that he could even die for her.

    I¡¯ve done nothing for him at all.

    How can I deserve such love?

    If he hadn¡¯t met me, would he still be alive and well in this world?

    Jian Dan nted a light kiss on Bing Li¡¯s forehead¡­

    She tightened her grip on the ne in her hand¡­

    She helped Bing Li to the bed, wiped him down, changed his clothes, and tidied his hair¡­

    Looking at Bing Li lying on the bed like this, it was as if he was just asleep. When he woke up, he would make Jian Dan do physical training¡­

    Tears streamed down Jian Dan¡¯s face again¡­

    Before leaving, she turned around and took onest look at him before closing the door and left¡­

    Unexpectedly, not long after she left, the whole ce erupted in an explosion.

    Bing Li had set this up a long time ago. There was a sensor in the ne that he turned on when he returned to the house.

    Once it was activated, the house would automatically self-destruct in an explosion when the ne was a safe distance away.

    This way, no one would know about his death¡­

    A huge fireball filled Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    Everything he did was forme. Even when he died, he was still thinking about me.

    At the thought of this, her tears burst out again¡­

    Holding the ne in her hand, it was as if Bing Li was still there.

    Jian Dan walked on and did not know how long she had walked. She only felt very tired. Her footsteps became increasingly heavier and her thoughts became increasingly more blurry until she lost consciousness¡­

    She felt that she had turned into a free butterfly. She kept pping her wings and flying towards a ce¡­

    Where¡­ everything was beautiful¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not choose to save Wei Qianyi. He did not hug Wei Qianyi nor did he kiss her. In the dream, Jian Dan¡¯s father, mother and Bing Li were all alive and well. They had never left her.

    Such a beautiful dream made her really unwilling to wake up¡­

    However, dreams were still dreams. Reality was still reality. There was no way to escape. She could only face it.

    When she woke up, she still had to face the cruel reality of life¡­

 Chapter 532 - 532: Shang Yujinâ€™s Trouble

    Chapter 532: Shang Yujin¡¯s Trouble

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She wanted to let them know that Jian Xia Mo Studio was not to be trifled with. That would teach him a lesson and he would not dare to cause trouble for them again.

    ¡°Since the matter has been resolved, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m famished after a day of hard work.¡±

    During the month that Jian Dan was in confinement, Chu Liyuan made sure that she ate on time every day.

    Therefore, she was really famished after not eating anything for such a long time.

    With the matter resolved, everyone¡¯s mood improved, so they agreed with Jian Dan¡¯s idea.

    ¡°You guys go back and rest today. Tomorrow and the day after will be paid leave.¡± Thest sentence brought a huge smile to everyone¡¯s faces.

    After that, they went to a nearby restaurant for a meal¡­

    However, Xia Zijie received a call halfway through the meal. Then, his expression changed drastically. He stood up and left without saying anything.

    The three of them exchanged looks¡­

    Mengjiao¡¯s words brought everyone back to their senses and they chased after him.

    ¡°What happened to my brother? I¡¯ve never seen such a nervous expression on his face.¡±

    By the time the three of them chased after Xia Zijie, his car had already left¡­

    The three of them quickly got into a cab and chased after him¡­

    Although Jian Dan had not seen Xia Zijie for many years, she had known him for so many years after all. She still had a certain understanding of him. He¡¯s always been a very calm person. What could have made him so flustered?

    The clueless trio had nervous expressions on their faces.

    Moreover, a person who was usually so steady was driving like a bat out of hell.

    Upon arriving at the destination, Xia Zijie abruptly stopped the car and rushed out without even locking the door.

    The three of them hurriedly followed¡­

    They followed Zijie to an underground garage¡­

    A group of people besieged a car in the garage and kept pelting the car, cursing.

    A gorgeously dressed woman crossed her arms in front of her chest and smirked at the scene in front of her¡­

    Since Xia Zijie is so anxious, looks like the person in the car is very important to him.

    Jian Dan was shocked to see that the person in the car was Shang Yujin.

    However, the current situation did not give Jian Dan much time to revel in her surprise. She quickly recovered and rushed over to Zijie¡­

    Although her confinement had just ended and her body had not recovered very well, it was still more than enough to deal with these minions.

    After dealing with those minions, she got Yujin out of the car.

    Her beautiful face brimmed with helplessness and fear.

    At the sight of Jian Dan, the expression on her face transformed into surprise.

    ¡°Jian!¡± As a public figure, Yujin was very busy every day, so it was not surprising that she did not know that Jian Dan was still alive.

    Therefore, when she saw Jian Dan, both her heart and face brimmed with surprise. The girl she liked had actually appeared in front of her again. She could not believe that it was real.

    ¡°Yujin, I¡¯ll exin to youter. Let¡¯s settle the matter here first.¡± Jian Dan held Yujin¡¯s hand.

    The gorgeously dressed woman walked over with her arms crossed. The mob followed behind her.

    ¡°How dare you meddle in my business?¡± She looked so arrogant that Jian Dan felt like giving her two tight ps.

    ¡°Hmph! I haven¡¯t even asked you, and you¡¯re already talking?¡± Jian Dan said coldly, ¡°You dare to touch my friend?¡±

    Jian Dan had always been such a person. She would definitely not let whoever dared to touch the people around her off.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ve got a nerve. How dare you talk to me like that? Looks like you don¡¯t know who I am! Why don¡¯t you ask your friend who I am first before thinking about whether to stay out of this matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a sh*t who you are. Even if the emperores, he can¡¯t bully my friend!¡± Jian Dan did not need to know her identity.

    ¡°Fools rush in where angels fear to tread.¡±

    ¡°Since you insist on being a busybody, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Get them!¡±

    With a wave of her left hand, the mob behind her rushed towards them again..

 Chapter 383 - 383: This Is the Only Way to Keep Her Safe!

    Chapter 383: This Is the Only Way to Keep Her Safe!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan felt the warmth on his shoulder and avoided it subtly¡­

    When Wei Qianyi sensed Chu Liyuan dodging her, her heart was filled with hatred.

    But in order to get this man, she had to put up with it.

    Chu Liyuan wanted to carry Jian Dan, but she stopped him. ¡°Liyuan, are you going to bring Jian Dan back?¡±

    ¡°You think?¡± Being stopped by Wei Qianyi made him inexplicably frustrated.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take her back like this.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± he said in an extremely cold voice.

    ¡°Have you forgotten about Malicious Spirit?¡±

    This name made Chu Liyuan hesitate¡­

    Seeing his expression, she knew that Chu Liyuan was already wavering.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Jian Dan to be hurt, you have to make Malicious Spirit believe that she¡¯s not the one you love most.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°From now on, you must not show any feelings for Jian Dan. You must also let the world know that I¡¯m the one you love most.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Do you want her to die?¡±

    No! Absolutely not!

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Although he was unwilling, he had to do it for Jian Dan.

    ¡°Marry me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a sham marriage. Only by announcing to the world I¡¯m your wife can Malicious Spirit truly believe that I¡¯m the one whom you hold dear to your heart.¡± Seeing that Chu Liyuan was still hesitating, Wei Qianyi pressed on, ¡°This is the only way to keep Jian Dan safe.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, we can also use our wedding to lure Malicious Spirit out. Only by capturing him can you truly rest easy in the future. Only then can you be with Jian Dan in peace!¡± Wei Qianyiunched an impassioned defense of her suggestion, as if she was doing it all for them.

    She¡¯s right. Only by capturing him can this matter bepletely resolved.

    Looking at Jian Dan who was still unconscious on the bed, a trace of sadness shed across his eyes because he had already made up his mind¡­

    In order for Jian Dan to be safe and not be sad, he decided to send her overseas during this period. He would send for her after everything was settled.

    He knew that if Jian Dan knew about this, she would definitely not agree. She would definitely want to face it with him, but he would not let her be in such danger. Hence, he could only send her away while she was still unconscious and watch as she was conveyed to the ne¡­

    Jian Jian, I know that you will be very angry when you wake up, but I really don¡¯t dare to take the slightest risk. So please forgive me. After this is over, I will ept whatever punishment you mete out to me.

    Seeing Jian Dan being sent away, the corners of Wei Qianyi¡¯s mouth revealed a malicious smirk again¡­

    Light appeared in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes again. At first, she was not used to it. After slowly adapting, she opened her eyespletely and found herself in a beautiful but unfamiliar room.

    She forced herself to sit up. In order to confirm that she was not dreaming, she pinched the back of her hand¡­

    If it hurts, then I¡¯m not dreaming. If Im not dreaming, where am I? Why am I here?

    Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside and a young girl dressed as a maid walked in. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°This is your home. I¡¯m here to take care of you. You can call me Xiaoyou.¡±

    ¡°My home?¡± How can I not know what my own home looks like? This is definitely my first time here.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°You say this is my home. Then where is my home?¡±

    ¡°Switzend.¡±

    ¡°Switzend?¡± How can I be in Switzend?

    She clearly remembered that after she left Malicious Spirit¡¯s house, she kept walking. Later on, she passed out. But there was no way she could end up in Switzend.

    What¡¯s going on? Was I sent here while I was unconscious? Then who had sent me here? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°By the way, Madam, this is a letter from Mr. Chu. He said to give it to you when you wake up.¡± Xiaoyou took out an envelope from her pocket and handed it to her.

    Uncle? That means Uncle¡¯s the one who sent me here?

    But why would he do that?

    Jian Dan reached out to take the envelope from her¡­

 Chapter 384 - 384: Heartbreaking â€™Truthâ€™

    Chapter 384: Heartbreaking ¡®Truth¡¯

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After handing the letter to her¡­ ¡°Madam, you must be hungry after sleeping for so long, right? I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡±

    After she left, Jian Dan opened the envelope¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian,¡±

    ¡°I have some things to deal with recently, so I sent you to Switzend for the time being. I know you¡¯ll be mad at me because I made the decision without asking you. You should know that I don¡¯t want you to be hurt in any way, so I must try to minimize the damage. So, please forgive me.¡±

    A short letter¡­

    There was no exnation in the letter. He did not exin anything about him and Wei Qianyi, nor did he say what he wanted to do. He just wanted her to forgive him¡­

    She was about to call Chu Liyuan to clear the air, but she could not find her cell phone after searching high and low. Only then did she remember that her cell phone had been confiscated by Wei Qianyi when she was captured by them¡­

    Just then, Xiaoyou walked in with the food. ¡°Madam, have something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyou, do you have a cell phone? I want to make a call.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±

    She took out her cell phone from her pocket and handed it to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Jian Dan punched in the string of numbers that had long been etched in her heart.

    The call rang for a long time, but there was no answer. She tried a few more timester, but still, there was no answer. Helpless, she could only give up for the time being¡­

    Recent events had made Jian Dan lose her appetite. She barely took a few bites and left the rest of food untouched.

    Before Xiaoyou carried the tray out, she said, ¡°By the way, Madam, when you came, you held this ne tightly in your hand. It must be very important to you, right?¡±

    Looking at the ne that Xiaoyou handed over, tears welled up in her eyes¡­

    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. You can go out first. I want to be alone.¡±

    After Xiaoyou left¡­

    Howl wish that everything that happened these few days was just a dream! But the ne in her hand reminded her that everything was real. Master Spirit.. No! It¡¯s Bing Li¡­ He¡¯s really¡­ really gone!

    She clutched the ne tightly to her chest.

    I caused his death. He wouldn¡¯t have died if it weren¡¯t for me. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­

    For the next few days, Jian Dan did not have much of an appetite and barely touched her food every day. How was this still that little foodie?

    She often called Chu Liyuan, but he did not answer¡­

    Three days passed just like that¡­

    Jian Dan sat on the swing in the courtyard as usual. She had been spending her time on this swing alone for the past few days, staring into the distant scenery in a daze¡­

    ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a call for you.¡± Xiaoyou ran to Jian Dan with her cell phone.

    When Jian Dan heard that there was a call for her, she perked up a little. When she saw the number on the cell phone, a long-lost smile appeared on her face¡­

    ¡°Uncle!¡± She took the cell phone and ced it by her ear. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Liyuan won¡¯t call you again.¡±

    Initially, she had a look of anticipation on her face. But the moment Wei Qianyi¡¯s voice came through the phone, she waspletely shattered.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it me? Didn¡¯t you see clearly who Liyuan loves most the other time? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still shamelessly thinking that Liyuan still has loves you?¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you frankly now¡ªyou¡¯re nothing to Liyuan at all. The reason why he kept you by his side is all for me!¡±

    ¡°Malicious Spirit¡­ You should be very familiar with him, right?¡±

    ¡°Because Liyuan is afraid that Malicious Spirit would hurt me, he deliberately let you stay by his side so that Malicious Spirit would think that Liyuan holds you dear to his heart. That way, it would protect me.¡±

    ¡°Now you understand¡ªI¡¯m the most important person to Liyuan!¡±

    Wei Qianyi¡¯s words were like someone whipping her heart with a barbed whip; it hurt so much.

    Was everything that Uncle did for me before all a pretense? He treated me so well and doted on me so that I can be Wei Qianyi¡¯s patsy.

    The cell phone in her hand slipped and fell to the grass¡­

    Jian Dan sat on the swing with zed eyes¡­

 Chapter 385 - 385: Pregnant?

    Chapter 385: Pregnant?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    What is the difference between liking and loving?

    One can like many people, but there is only one love.

    There are many kinds of love too.

    Then what are my feelings for Uncle?

    I still remember how sad I was when Zhong Tianhao cheated on me. But¡­ why did it hurt so much this time?

    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you drop your phone?¡± Xiaoyou returned.

    Jian Dan did not even have the strength to speak.

    Seeing that Jian Dan did not speak, she continued, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a package for you. It¡¯s from Mr. Chu.¡±

    Looking at the package in Xiaoyou¡¯s hand, she did not dare to take it. But she was also looking forward to it at the same time. Perhaps this can expose Wei Qianyi¡¯s words. At the thought of this, she took it with trembling hands.

    Holding it in her hands, she hesitated to open it¡­

    ¡°Madam, do you want me to open it for you?¡± Xiaoyou asked when she saw that Jian Dan did not move.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    There were some things that she had to face herself.

    She took a deep breath and tore open the seal¡­

    There was a document inside.

    Jian Dan gulped and took it out¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The words on the document stung Jian Dan¡¯s eyes: Divorce Agreement!

    She forced herself to flip to thest page. At the bottom of thest page, Chu Liyuan¡¯s signature was there!

    Jian Dan was very familiar with the signature; she had seen Chu Liyuan¡¯s signature countless times, so she was very sure that it was his.

    She finally understood why the letter asked her to forgive him.

    So¡­ So¡­

    Her vision turned ck and she lost the plot¡­

    After an unknown period of time, a strong smell of disinfectant wafted into Jian Dan¡¯s nose. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around¡­

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake? You gave me such a fright just now when you suddenly fainted.¡± Xiaoyou¡¯s young face appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°In the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When you suddenly fainted just now, I immediately sent you to the hospital. Fortunately, you¡¯re alright. Otherwise, how would I exin it to Mr. Chu?¡±

    Exin? Would he still care about me now?

    A person in a white coat walked in¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m fine now. Can I be discharged?¡±

    ¡°I suggest you stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine now.¡±

    ¡°Your emotions have been fluctuating too much recently, affecting the baby. There are signs of a spontaneous abortion. It¡¯s better to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.¡±

    Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, a look of disbelief shed across Jian Dan¡¯s face. ¡°Doctor, did you just say that I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Jian Dan felt her voice trembling as she asked this question.

    ¡°Yes. You are almost two months pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Xiaoyou eximed excitedly.

    If Jian Dan had heard this news in the past, she would have reacted the same way as Xiaoyou. But now¡­

    Why must you tell me Pm pregnant at a time like this?

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor. I understand.¡±

    After the doctor left, Jian Dan subconsciously ced her hand on her abdomen.

    If he knows that Pm pregnant, would he not divorce me then?

    Am I already so lowly that I have to use this child to keep him by my side?

    ¡°Madam, why do you look unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just too excited.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You have a life growing in your belly now. Just the thought of it makes me so happy. Mr. Chu will be over the moon when he finds out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him!¡± Jian Dan blurted out.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiaoyou asked dubiously.

    ¡°Oh! I want to tell him this news personally, so you have to help me keep it a secret, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I get it. You want to give Mr. Chu a surprise!¡±

    ¡°Yes, a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret for you, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re pregnant now. You should eat more. Otherwise, your body won¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡± With that, Xiaoyou left the ward.

    Xiaoyou is right. Pm no longer alone. Moreover, the doctor just said that there are signs of a miscarriage because my emotions had been fluctuating too much recently. Hence, for the sake of the baby, I must control my emotions..

 Chapter 536 - 536: When Had Chu Liyuan Ever Won Against Jian Dan?

    Chapter 536: When Had Chu Liyuan Ever Won Against Jian Dan?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan noted that he did not speak for a long time.

    This move doesn¡¯t work on Uncle?

    She kept trying to dig up other methods that Xiaoxin had used in the past.

    Aha! I¡¯ve got it¡­

    Jian Dan looked up at Chu Liyuan again¡­

    Chu Liyuan was still enthralled in Jian Dan¡¯s words and did not expect her to make a move again.

    ¡°When I see you angry, I feel especially sad and the wound on my arm hurts even more.¡±

    Chu Liyuan, who had been holding it in, was defeated by Jian Dan¡¯s repeated wheedling.

    When did my Jian Jian learn this? It was not that Jian Dan had not wheedled him in the past, but he had not been so overwhelmed like now.

    Jian Dan¡¯s voice seemed to have magical powers as it kept reying in his mind and heart.

    Chu Liyuan clenched his fists tightly and his arms trembled slightly¡­

    He was still trying his best to hold it in¡­

    He knew that Jian Dan¡¯s confinement had just ended today and her arm was injured, so he couldn¡¯t¡­

    Jian Dan noticed that Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm was trembling slightly, and a hint of worry appeared between her brows.

    Her cold little hand caressed Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±

    Chu Liyuan was already at the edge. Coupled with Jian Dan¡¯s touch, he felt that he was about to lose control.

    Hence, he took a few steps back and distanced himself from Jian Dan. ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m not angry anymore. You don¡¯t have to do this anymore.¡± Chu Liyuan had to admit defeat.

    That was true¡­ When had he ever won against Jian Dan?

    He had to stop Jian Dan immediately. Otherwise, no matter how strong his endurance and self-control were, he would not be able to persist.

    ¡°Uncle, are you really not angry anymore?¡± Jian Dan approached Chu Liyuan excitedly.

    However, Chu Liyuan stopped her immediately. ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Liyuan subconsciously blurted out what he had just said. If Jian Dan got close to him now, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would have his way with her.

    However, he realized that his words seemed a little inappropriate as soon as he said it. Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s hurt expression, he knew that it had hurt Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m really not angry anymore. I just feel that you need to rest now. I still have work to deal with, so you should have an early night.¡±

    With that, he opened the bedroom door and left.

    Chu Liyuan went straight to the study and remained standing under the cold shower¡­

    The truth was, Jian Dan really did not think too much about it. She did not expect her words would be a fatal tease to Chu Liyuan.

    Thisss was already the mother of four children. Why was she still not enlightened?

    After showering in cold water for about half an hour, Chu Liyuan left the bathroom and changed out of his wet clothes. He sat at his desk and stared at the wall opposite him. A doting smile appeared on his lips.

    Their bedroom was on the other side of the wall and he was looking in the direction of the bed.

    Jian Jian should be asleep now, right?

    At the thought of Jian Dan¡¯s adorable sleeping face, the smile on his lips grew even wider.

    What Chu Liyuan did not know was that ever since he left the bedroom, Jian Dan had not slept. Shey the bed, thinking about how to coax Chu Liyuan, deep in thought as she held a small notebook in a serious manner¡­

    From time to time, the corners of her lips would curl up, and from time to time, she would shake her head¡­

    God only knew what ways the imp hade up with to torture Chu Liyuan.

    Because whatever Jian Dan did at that moment was a form of torture for Chu Liyuan¡­

 Chapter 387 - 387: So This Was the Reason For Not Letting Her

    Chapter 387: So This Was the Reason For Not Letting Her

    Return to the Country!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After leaving the restroom, the first thing Jian Dan did was to take a cab to the airport; she had to get on the ne before they found out¡­

    Although Mo Mo¡¯s skills were really good, Jian Dan was still a little nervous when she went through the security check. After safely passing the security check, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Jian Dan¡¯s palms were still sweating when she settled in her seat on the flight. It was not until the ne took off that she felt truly relieved¡­

    After flying for more than 10 hours, Jian Dan finally returned to S City. Looking at the time, Chu Liyuan should be in the office now, so she took a cab from the airport and went straight to Qin Corporation. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    From the underground parking lot, she went straight to the 33rd floor¡­

    As Jian Dan entered Chu Liyuan¡¯s office, she realized that there was no one there. When she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening, she turned around expectantly and realized that it was Li Jing standing behind her.

    ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡± Li Jing asked coldly as he eyed the stranger before him.

    ¡°Li Jing, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Why does this voice sound so familiar?

    ¡°Gimme a sec!¡± Seeing Li Jing¡¯s suspicious expression, Jian Dan wasted no time and went straight to the restroom to remove the prosthetic makeup on her face.

    Looking at Jian Dan who emerged from the toilet, Li Jing was shocked at first, then became very flustered. ¡°Jian Dan, why are you back?¡±

    From Li Jing¡¯s tone, it was obvious that he knew something.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. All you need to do now is tell me where Uncle is.¡± ¡°Mr. Chu? Erm¡­ He¡­ he¡¯s on a business trip and isn¡¯t here right now.¡± Seeing Li Jing¡¯s flustered look, Jian Dan knew that he was being economical with the truth.

    ¡°So where is the business trip?¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Erm¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop lying to me. Tell me where he is now.¡±

    ¡°How would I dare to lie to you? Mr. Chu is really¡­¡±

    Seeing that Li Jing refused to tell the truth, Jian Dan casually picked up the letter opener on the table and put it to her neck. ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± ¡°What are you doing? What I said is true.¡±

    Seeing that Li Jing was still refusing to tell the truth, Jian Dan made up her mind and punctured her skin with the letter opener. The moment she pushed the letter opener through her skin, she felt viscous liquid oozing down her neck to her corbone.

    When Li Jing saw this, he immediately panicked¡­ If Mr. Chu finds out about this, it will break his heart!

    Mr. Chu did all this for her!

    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±

    When Li Jing saw that Jian Dan was going to continue¡­

    ¡°Shangfeng Hotel.¡± Li Jing blurted.

    Now that Jian Dan knew the location, she went to Shangfeng Hotel without dy.

    Staring after Jian Dan¡¯s departing figure, Li Jing wished he could give himself a few ps. How can I say it? If Jian Dan sees it, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    However, faced with the situation just now, he did not seem to have another option.

    Li Jing immediately called Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone!¡± Li Jing muttered under his breath as the call kept ringing.

    When Li Jing still could not reach Chu Liyuan after 30 consecutive calls, he was like a cat on a hot tin roof¡­

    Jian Dan had already reached the entrance of Shangfeng Hotel after a cab ride.

    When she saw the photograph at the door, she finally understood why Chu Liyuan did not want her toe back.

    So, he¡¯s afraid I would ruin their wedding.

    In the photograph, Chu Liyuan was hugging Wei Qianyi from behind as blissful smiles adorned their faces.

    For some reason, Jian Dan¡¯s heart did not hurt at all when she saw the photograph. She did not know if it was because she was already numb or that somewhere in the back of her mind, she had always known that such a day woulde..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Wedding Gift

    Chapter 388: Wedding Gift

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was not easy for her toe back, so she could not let it be an empty trip. Since I¡¯m in time for their wedding, I should at least send him a gift!

    Staring at the door of Shangfeng Hotel, Jian Dan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She ced a hand on her abdomen and said, ¡°Baby, you must give Mommy strength!¡±

    Jian Dan strode in¡­

    When she entered the ballroom, the bride and groom were about to exchange their vows.

    Looking at this grand and gorgeous wedding, there were at least 1000 people in attendance. There were also many reporters.

    So this is how he truly loves someone. A grand wedding to announce to the world that this is his woman.

    Looking at the couple in front of her, Jian Dan told herself in her heart that she must not cry¡­

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she slowly walked onto the stage¡­

    Chu Liyuan never expected Jian Dan to suddenly appear here. The moment Jian Dan appeared, he wished he could rush up to her and give her a warm embrace. God only knew how he had been these past few days. He thought about her every minute and second. Despite his pining, he could not call her and did not even dare to send her a WeChat message.

    When she appeared before him like this, the longing that had umted in his heart these past few days gushed out like a broken dam.

    Just as he was about to go over, Wei Qianyi stopped him. ¡°This is the moment of truth. We can¡¯t let everything we¡¯ve done go down the drain.¡±

    Jian Dan, how dare you ruined my ns at this critical point? I fit weren¡¯t for the fact that Liyuan would only hold this wedding because he wanted to keep you alive, do you think you could have lived to this day?

    Wei Qianyi¡¯s words pulled Chu Liyuan back from his emotions. That¡¯s right! I¡¯vee so far. I can¡¯t give up halfway. For the sake of my and Jian Jian¡¯s future, I have to lure him out.

    Looking at Jian Dan who had already walked up to him, Chu Liyuan clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the urge to pull her into his arms.

    It hurt Chu Liyuan to the core when he saw the expression on Jian Dian¡¯s face and he could not exin things to her. It was truly agonizing.

    However, he swore in his heart: Jian Jian, I will definitely beg for your forgiveness after this is over. No matter how you want to punish me, I won¡¯t say a word.

    Chu Zhiyuan¡ªwho was sitting at a table off-stage¡ªbroke out in cold sweat on Chu Liyuan¡¯s behalf when he saw Jian Dan. He had thought that with her personality, she would definitely raise a ruckus and cause all their efforts to be in vain. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    However¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s actions shocked him.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and said, ¡°This is not very nice of you. We should be considered very close, right? Getting married is such a big thing, yet you didn¡¯t even inform me.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s attitude made Chu Liyuan feel that something was amiss. Did Jian Jian know something?

    ¡°Jian Dan! We¡¯re very happy that you¡¯re here,¡± Wei Qianyi said from behind.

    However, Jian Dan did not even deign to cast a sidelong nce at her as she kept her eyes fixed on Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Today is your wedding day, so I naturally can¡¯te empty-handed. This is my wedding gift to you.¡± Jian Dan handed a Man folder to Chu Liyuan.

    Looking at the folder in Jian Dan¡¯s hand, Chu Liyuan did not know if he should take it. He really wanted to tell her that all of this was not real.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan did not take it, Jian Dan ced it in his palm.

    ¡°I have something onter, so I can¡¯t stay for your wedding banquet.¡±

    ¡°I wish the two of you a blissful marriage, and a lifetime of love and happiness!¡± Jian Dan gave a huge smile as she looked into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Then¡ªwithout any hesitation¡ªshe turned around and walked towards the door.

    Chu Liyuan wanted to chase after her¡­

 Chapter 389 - 389: Iâ€™ve Only Been Away for How Long? How Did You Reduce Yourself to Such a State?!

    Chapter 389: Ive Only Been Away for How Long? How Did You Reduce Yourself to Such a State?!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    How could Wei Qianyi let Liyuan chase after her?

    Ive painstakingly nned this whole thing and earned this. I cant lose it just like that Im about to be and be publicly known as Chu Liyuans woman in everyones eyes.

    She grabbed Chu Liyuan who was about to chase after Jian Dan. Liyuan, I believe that she will definitely forgive you when you exin it to herter.

    Staring after Jian Dans departing figure, Chu Liyuan clenched his fists even tighter and crimson blood oozed out

    Jian Jian, you must forgive me.

    The moment the door closed, tears streamed down Jian Dan face

    Its over

    Dragging her exhausted body down the street, Jian Dan did not know where she was going or where she could go.

    She did not notice the people following her

    When she turned into a corner, the four of them surrounded her

    Looking at thescivious men with lustful gleam in their eyes, Jian Dan knew what they wanted to do.

    If it were in the past, Jian Dan might still be able to fight them off, but now

    She had been in the doldrums recently and had not been eating. Coupled with the fact that she was pregnant now, how could she be their match? Soon, she was dragged to a nearby alley.

    There were four men. Two were restraining her arms, one was pinning her legs while the other was pinning her down and tearing at her clothes.

    No, let go of me! Let go of me!

    Jian Dan no longer cared about herself. She was more worried about the baby.bender

    Restrained by the four men, she could not move at all, let alone resist. All her clothes had almost been peeled off, leaving only thest remnant of her modesty.

    Just as she was on the verge of despair and had already prepared for the worst, the man on top of her was suddenly hurled into the air. Then, the other three men were hurled into the air one after another.

    Someone covered her with something and picked her up in a bridal carry. When they got inside a car, Jian Dan put on some clean clothes

    Ive only been away for how long? How did you reduce yourself to such a state?!

    Looking at that familiar face, Jian Dan burst into tears again.

    Dont forget that you still owe me your life. So your life is mine. You cant just give it to others, understand?

    What are you doing here?

    After the incident with Master Spirit, she no longer believed in coincidences.

    The so-called coincidences were all deliberately arranged.

    The truth was, he was heartbroken when he found out that Chu Liyuan was holding a wedding because it meant that she would be branded as Chu Liyuans after the wedding.

    After staying away from her for so long, he still could not let go of her. Not only did his feelings not lessen at all, but they became even stronger because of his longing.

    However, when he found out that the bride was not her, he felt a tinge of relief. This was because he would have a chance again. But more than that, he was very worried. He knew how deep Jian Dans feelings for Chu Liyuan were. If thats the case, whats going to happen to her?

    Its not a coincidence. Seeing that Xiaoyang was gazing at her lovingly, she realized that he had the exact same look as Malicious Spirit. Could it be

    Dont tell me you also

    Only someone as slow-witted as you wouldnt know how I feel about you. But you just said also Dont tell me I have other love rivals?

    You can still joke at a time like this?

    Because I like your smile.

    Master Spirit had said the same thing.

    I cant bear to see you cry. It will break my heart!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Im not worth it.

    Previously, he had lost to time.. Now that God had given him another chance, he would definitely grasp it tightly

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 540 - 540: Someone Chu Liyuan Dared Not Cross?

    Chapter 540: Someone Chu Liyuan Dared Not Cross?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Zijie, how did you meet Yujin?¡± Now that the matter was resolved, Mengjiao¡¯s gossipy nature took over.

    ¡°¡­ It was¡­ because of an infringement case. New E Media is a subsidiary of Qin Corporation, so Mr. Chu sent me over to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, I don¡¯t have to deal with it personally. However, because the other party is Jian Dan¡¯s friend, Mr. Chu asked me to deal with it personally.¡±

    Hearing his words, Jian Dan lowered her head.

    ¡°Why are you dragging me in? We¡¯re talking about you now.¡±

    ¡°The moment I saw Yujin, I was deeply attracted to her. A voice in my heart told me that I must make her my bride.¡±

    ¡°After that, we slowly interacted and got together soon after¡­¡±

    ¡°But because of Yujin¡¯s identity, we haven¡¯t gone public.¡±

    ¡°With Yujin¡¯s status today, publicizing the rtionship shouldn¡¯t affect her too much, right?¡± Jian Dan asked the burning question.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re right. Under normal circumstances, that would be the case. However, I signed an advertisement contract a year ago. There¡¯s a use that says that I can¡¯t date for two years. If I breach the contract, there will be a highpensation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Zijie and I have been hiding it from you guys. We wanted to announce it after the contract period is over.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Then when does the contract expire?¡±

    ¡°This month.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait then. The two of you can officially be together next month.¡±

    ¡°But he won¡¯t let me go.¡±

    ¡°Him? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°The boss of Horizon Media.¡±

    ¡°The contract was signed with theirpany.¡±

    ¡°Horizon Media?¡±

    ¡°That woman yesterday is thedy boss of Horizon Media.¡± Yujin exined.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I only found outter that the reason Horizon Media¡¯s boss wanted to sign that contract with me was because he wanted to sleep with me. However, I never agreed, so he flew into a rage out of humiliation. That was how the media found out and that woman came back to look for me.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that yesterday. That woman is not easy to deal with, is she? She even used hydrochloric acid. Now that I think about it, I wish I could throw that bottle of hydrochloric acid at her. She¡¯s really despicable.¡±

    Using hydrochloric acid to deal with female celebrities is such a vicious method. Trust her toe up with that.

    ¡°I heard that her background is quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°No wonder! I was wondering why she was so arrogant. It turns out that she has a backer.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    Although Jian Dan said that, she was actually quite uncertain.

    After all, the family behind someone who dared to do such a thing would not be an ordinary family.

    If she had the support of a powerful family, this matter would not be so easy to resolve.

    Of course, she immediately thought of Chu Liyuan, but she was not sure if Chu Liyuan was a match for them. After all, she had not figured out that woman¡¯s identity yet.

    She did not know if it would bring trouble to Chu Liyuan, so she did not know if she should tell him about this.

    Just as Jian Dan was in a dilemma, Chu Liyuan had already begun to carry out his n¡­

 Chapter 391 - 391:1 Just Want to Know Where She Is!

    Chapter 391:1 Just Want to Know Where She Is!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Finally, the wedding was over. However, it did not have the effect they wanted. Malicious Spirit did not appear at all.

    Chu Liyuan did not know if it was because he had seen through their intentions or if there was some other reason.

    However, none of that was important now. What was important was that he had to find Jian Dan immediately. The way Jian Dan looked when she left just now made him really worried.

    He really could not continue with this act any longer. He really could not bear to see Jian Dan so sad and not do anything.

    The moment the wedding ended, he called Jian Dan, but no one answered. He could not just wait like this and kept calling her on her cell phone as he walked outside¡­

    Wei Qianyi did not stop Chu Liyuan as she watched him leave. She knew very well what was in the Man folder. She also knew that Jian Dan should have disappeared from the face of the earth by now. Chu Liyuan belongs to me. He would forever belong to me alone¡­

    After Jian Dan left Qin Corporation, Li Jing rushed over immediately¡­

    Chu Liyuan got into the car and opened the Man folder that Jian Dan had given him¡­

    He did not know what it was¡­

    When he took the document out of the folder, the words on it pierced his heart and stung his eyes.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Without hesitation, he dialed a number he had not dialed in a long time¡­

    ¡°Hello. I want to know Jian Dan¡¯s whereabouts immediately. Immediately!¡± He said directly after the call was answered.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Chu Liyuan clenched the document in his hands tightly¡­

    Jian Jian, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please don¡¯t treat me like this. Don¡¯t leave me. I was really wrong. I¡¯ll ept any punishment. As long as you don¡¯t leave me, Lil agree to anything you want. Please¡­

    He had never felt so heartbroken before. He had never thought that Jian Dan would give him this.

    I have to find Jian Jian immediately. I have to tell her that she has always been the only one in my heart. There¡¯s a reason for all the things that I did.

    Please! Please don¡¯t leave me¡­

    Jian Jian! Don¡¯t!

    Although he had sent someone to look for her, how could he sit on his hands in such a situation? Seeing the state that Chu Liyuan was in, Li Jing could not let him drive alone to look for her. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression¡ªan expression he had never seen on his face before.

    For some reason, he felt that Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression revealed a hint of despair.

    He had been with working for Chu Liyuan for a long time and knew him very well. There had never been anything that he could not solve, so he naturally would not despair over something.

    Therefore, he could only hope that it was just his imagination.

    Not long after, Chu Liyuan¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered it immediately¡­

    Li Jing watched as Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression changed from anticipation to despair during the call¡­

    Did something happen to Jian Dan?

    ¡°Turn the car around.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice seemed to havee from the depths of hell, without a trace of warmth.

    When Li Jing heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, he turned the car around immediately¡­

    Because of Chu Liyuan¡¯s instructions, finding Jian Dan became a major event. Not only did it rm the police, but it also rmed the military and even Special Team¡­

    It was as if the whole city was out in full force in search of Jian Dan¡­

    Chu Liyuan and Li Jing soon arrived at the temporarymand center that was set up to find Jian Dan.

    When the people in the room saw Chu Liyuan enter, they all had an ominous look on their faces. That was because they had already found Jian Dan¡¯s whereabouts, but did not know how to break it to him.

    Upon entering the room, Chu Liyuan saw the worried look on everyone who was very quiet. Nobody said a word.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± His cold voice cut through the ominous silence¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    However, none of them took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Speak up! Where is she?¡± Chu Liyuan roared.

    Everyone in the room shivered in fear¡­

 Chapter 542 - 542: Unconventional Mother

    Chapter 542: Unconventional Mother

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Soon, they arrived at Xiaokai and Xiaoxin¡¯s school. Because this was a school for the aristocrats, there was a plethora of luxury cars parked outside every time school was over.

    When they arrived, it was almost time for school to end, so the parking spaces nearby were all upied. Chu Liyuan did not want to make a big fuss just to pick up the children, so he let Jian Dan get out of the car first while he tried to find a parking lot.

    Although this was an aristocratic school, most of the people who came to pick up the children were the parents. After all, the children who coulde here to school were not ordinary families. Therefore, this was a goodworking opportunity.

    Of course, almost all the people who came to pick up the children were mothers, but the circle of rich women was not to be underestimated. Oftentimes, connections were formed like this.

    Of course, this ce was also like a beauty pageant. All the rich women were d in all kinds of luxury brands, afraid of losing face.

    Jian Dan did not think too much about it and came in an ensemble of T-shirt and jeans.

    When those rich women saw Jian Dan, disdain shed across their eyes.

    Some people even started to whisper, ¡°Who is this? I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    They came here every day to pick up their children and knew almost everyone. Now that an unfamiliar person dressed like that suddenly appeared , they were naturally curious.

    ¡°Is there a new student?¡±

    ¡°Look at what she¡¯s wearing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My nanny dresses better than her.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Look at what she¡¯s wearing. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s very well-to-do.¡±

    ¡°But how can a child who can attend here be ordinary?¡±

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a special quota every year for some outstanding students who¡¯re poor.¡±

    ¡°Really? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it either, but it must be it from the looks of it. How can a richdy dress like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    It was Jian Dan¡¯s first time picking up the children from school. Although she had picked them up before, that was a long time ago.

    So she was really a little nervous¡­

    On the way, she called Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan to tell them that she and Chu Liyuan would be picking up the children today. She deliberately did not let them inform the children.

    She wondered if they would be happy to see her pick them up from school.

    Therefore, the nervous and excited Jian Dan did not notice that she had be an anomaly in the eyes of others.

    The school bell rang¡­

    Soon, the teachers led the students from the various sses out¡­

    Jian Dan saw her two munchkins in the crowd.

    After all, it was easy to pick out such outstanding children from amongst the crowd.

    Jian Dan waved at them, but they did not seem to see her.

    When they arrived at the school gate, the two munchkins saw her. The moment they saw her, their expressions instantly turned from gloomy to sunny.

    ¡°Daxin!¡±

    ¡°Daxin!¡± The two of them waved at Jian Dan at the same time.

    After bringing the children out, the teachers handed them to their respective parents.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Xiaokai! Are you happy that I came to pick you up today?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Their form teacher was naturally a little vignt when she saw an unfamiliar face.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m¡­¡± Jian Dan had yet to finish speaking.

    The form teacher continued, ¡°You¡¯d better get their parents toe over. There was an incident in school today and I need to talk to their parents.¡± As their great-grandparents were the ones who picked them up in the past, she had never seen their mother before.

    Jian Dan directly ignored the previous sentence. ¡°An incident? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai hit another male student called Fang Tai¡¯en in school today,¡± the form teacher said directly.

    The truth was, the entire school did not know whose children Xiaokai and Xiaoxin were. Back when they were sent here, Jian Dan had yet to forgive Chu Liyuan, so Chu Liyuan did not announce the identities of the two children.

    If they knew whose children Xiaoxin and Xiaokai were, how could they have such an attitude? Jian Dan frowned deeply upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words.

    She knew best what her son was like. He would never bully another child for no reason, let alone hit him.

    ¡°Miss, have you gotten to the bottom of things? Why did Xiaokai hit him?¡±

    ¡°How can there be a reason for hitting someone? What reason is there for hitting someone? He¡¯s in the wrong if he hit someone.¡± Fang Tai¡¯en¡¯s mother said directly.

    Before she came here, she had already received a call from the form teacher.

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a reason. Xiaokai wouldn¡¯t hit anyone casually. Your son must have done something overboard, so Xiaokai hit him.¡±

    The form teacher frowned because of Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well, there are some things that a youngdy can¡¯t solve. You should ask their parents toe,¡± the form teacher said directly.

    Jian Dan was not old to begin with. Coupled with her baby face, she looked like she was in her early twenties to outsiders.

    Therefore, the form teacher and the parent naturally did not think that Jian Dan was the parent of the two children..

 Chapter 393 - 393: You Two Little Munchkins

    Chapter 393: You Two Little Munchkins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Can you two little imps not cause trouble for one day? Jian Dan said as she stood at the kitchen door with her hands on her waist, looking at the kitchen that looked like a tornado had just torn through it.

    Sigh, it cant be helped. With a mother who always likes to cause trouble ording to the probability of gics, the probability of us not causing trouble is close to zero!

    Jian Xiaoxin, youve be more eloquent by the day. Why? Do you want to be awyer when you grow up? Jian Dan said angrily as she red at her daughter whose face was covered in flour.

    Hmm, thats a suggestion I can consider. Jian Xiaoxin said as she raised her chin high.

    It was as if this was a piece of cake for her.

    Unless she did not want to, otherwise, it was definitely not a problem as long as she wanted it.

    It couldnt be helped. Her two babies had been extremely intelligent since they were young and could do everything very well. Hence, they often took a dig at her. They made it seem as if they were her parents instead.

    However Xiaoxin took after her in one aspectshe failed spectacrly at cooking and doing housework. She could not master them no matter how hard she tried. Thats proof enough that shes really my daughter. Hehe!

    The two of you are at it again! Jian Xiaokai put his hands on his waist and assumed the look of a parent as he watched the two of them bicker.

    Actually, what they said isnt wrong. In fact, the person who caused trouble every day was me! Hehe

    Jian Dan wondered if it was really true like everyone saidbaby brain. If it is, I gave birth to twins. Hence, Im suffering from a double dose of baby brain!

    She was not very good at taking care of herself in the first ce. After giving birth to these two munchkins, she became even more slow-witted. Sigh I dont even know how I raised these two munchkin back then.

    However, she was still very grateful to God for sending these two munchkins to her.bender

    It was quite interesting to bicker every day. This was their unique way of getting along. It did not adversely affect their rtionship at all. Instead, it made them even closer.

    Daxin! Xiaoxin is your daughter. Cant you give in to her? Because Jian Dans name now was Jian Wangxin, Xiaokai called her Daxin in order to differentiate her from his sister.

    The name Daxin does not sound nice, but this rascal would not call her something else. After that, he wore her down and she got used to him calling her that.

    What?! Oh, shes a child, so I have to give in to her? Theres an old saying: You need to love the young, but dont forget that only after respecting the old can you love the young. Shouldnt she respect the old?

    Old? How are you old? Youre just a 26-year-old girl and you still have the cheek to call yourself old? Jian Xiaoxin said with an unconvinced expression.

    Hmph! How dare you say that Im a girl? Even if Im young, Im still your mother. When ites to the two of you, Im old. So, you have to respect me, understand?

    Jian Xiaokai facepalmed as he looked at the two of them bickering with their hands on their waists

    These two women! They were like this every day. If they dont fight for a day, they would feel ufortable all over. He was already used to it.

    As the only man in this family, not only did he have to worry about the younger one, but he also had to appease the older one. It was a huge responsibility. It seemed that this family was reallycking a man!

    Although there had been many suitors pursuing their mother all these years, she did not take a fancy to any of them. That was true even for Ling Xiaoyang who had watched them grow up.

    Ever since he and his sister were born, Ling Xiaoyang had been by Jian Dans side. Not only did he take care of her, but he also took care of them. Jian Xiaokai had seen how well Ling Xiaoyang treated his mother. Hence, both siblings gave their seal of approval for Ling Xiaoyang to be their father.

    However Jian Dan just couldnt seem to see how good Ling Xiaoyang was and had always maintained a tonic rtionship with him, unwilling to take their rtionship further.

    A few years back, Jian Xiaokai had been wrecking his brains to matchmake the two of them. In the recent years, he hadpletely given up. It had been so long and there was still nothing between the two of them. It seemed that there would not be anything in the future either. Therefore, he had been on the prowl for a new candidate for her recently..

    <strong></strong> n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 394 - 394: Sweet Burden

    Chapter 394: Sweet Burden

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Its really not easy to find someone like Uncle Xiaoyang who could tolerate all of Mummys bad habits and love her truly.

    After all, Jian Xiaokai had an intimate understanding of what his mother was likeshe was aplete life-noob. If there was no such thing as food delivery in this world, she might starve to death along with them.

    Although he had to admit that his mother was definitely an outstanding woman with all kinds of skills, there was definitely a bug in the game!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    This bug was her being aplete life-noob who failed at simple everyday tasks.

    In this aspect, his younger sister was a huge contender for the same title as well. He did not know who would dare to want her when she grew up, but that would be many yearster and was not a pressing matter for now.

    The most important thing now is to deal with the older one first.

    Daxin, what do you think were doing? Xiaoxin is painfully aware that she knows nothing about cooking, but she still stayed in the kitchen with me just to bake a birthday cake for you.

    Hearing her son say this to her, Jian Dan wished she could crawl under a rock to hide immediately.

    Hehe Xiaoxin, I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Her expression changed so quickly that it was almost as fast as a Boeing 747.

    Why didnt you tell me? Otherwise, how would I know, right?

    Hmph! Xiaoxin crossed her arms in front of her chest and angrily turned her small face to the side.

    Dont you know what your daughter is like? Shes just like you, so stubborn. How can she take the initiative to exin? Xiao Kai said helplessly.

    Thats true. Xiaoxin, look. Ive already said Im sorry. Can you stop being mad at me? Jian Dan pulled her ears and looked like she was begging for forgiveness.

    Youre always like this. Fine, I can forgive you, but I want to eat a big piece of cake! Jian Dans daughter was really a chip of the old block. Other than her personality, she was also a glutton like Jian Dan.bender

    Of course, no problem! Not only that, how about I bring you guys out for a feast after work tonight?

    Really? What feast? Xiaoxin immediately perked up when she heard the word feast and instantly forgot what had just transpired.

    How about a lobster feast?

    Thats not cheap! Have you thought it through? Xiaokai reminded Jian Dan as he looked at her.

    Jian Dan felt the pinch acutely when she thought about how her wallet would lose weight after the lobster meal. However, in order to coax her daughter, she went all out. Of course. Well go after I get off work.

    Yippee! Xiaoxin suddenly jumped into Jian Dans arms and nted a kiss on her face.

    Sometimes, Jian Xiaokai would think that he was taking care of two young girls who had not grown up yet.

    However, these two women were the most important people to him. Other than himself, no one else could bully them.

    Although I feel a little tired sometimes, it must be because Im too young now. When I grow up in the future, I will definitely be able to take better care of and protect them.

    Hence, they are my sweet burden!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 545 - 545: There Would Be a Time for Her to Cry in the Future

    Chapter 545: There Would Be a Time for Her to Cry in the Future

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    In the past, they had only heard of Chu Liyuan. Now that they had seen him with their own eyes, he was really too terrifying.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed from arrogance to fear.

    However, she was backed by Fangtian Corporation, so she was still more confident than the others. She looked at Chu Liyuan and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m the wife of the second young master of Fangtian Corporation. If you dare to touch me, Fangtian Corporation won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Is that so? I think you¡¯re missing the point here.¡± It isn¡¯t Fangtian Corporation that won¡¯t let me off now; I¡¯m the one who won¡¯t let Fangtian Corporation off.¡±

    First, they hurt Jian Jian, and now they hurt my daughter. How can Het Fangtian Corporation off?

    Of course, he would not tell this woman that.

    He wanted to catch Fangtian Corporation off guard.

    Chu Liyuan made a call, and the principal ran out in a hurry¡­

    By the time he reached them, his head was covered in sweat.

    Which blind fellow crossed Yama?

    When the principal arrived, he saw the teacher who had fainted. However, he did not even have the courage to confirm if she was still alive. He made a beeline for Chu Liyuan and lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Chu.¡±

    ¡°This child is of deplorable character¡­ You¡­¡± Before Chu Liyuan could finish his sentence, the principal had already understood.

    ¡°Understood. From now on, he¡¯s no longer a student of this school.¡±

    ¡°What? You actually dare to expel my son. I¡¯m the wife of the second young master of Fangtian Corporation!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! So what if you¡¯re the President¡¯s wife? I¡¯m the principal here. I have the final say!¡± The principal said coldly to the woman.

    Who is Chu Liyuan? Is he someone I can offend? If I offended him, not only me and the school, but even my family will be also implicated.

    To be able to be the principal of such a school, he naturally had a certain level of vision.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°And those few¡­¡± Chu Liyuan pointed casually at the few people who had sided with her.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°All of you are no longer students of this school from tomorrow onwards.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Chu Liyuan gave a faint acknowledgment. Then, he looked at the few people who had not spoken. ¡°You should be d that you didn¡¯t open your mouth just now.¡±

    Indeed, they were as they lowered their heads and did not dare to look into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Then, Chu Liyuan turned around and carried Xiaoxin in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Chu Liyuan was not in a hurry to deal with the wife of the second young master of Fangtian Corporation. There would be a time for her to cry in the future.

    Chu Liyuan first brought Xiaoxin to a nearby hospital to treat her wounds¡­ ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Like Jian Dan, Xiaoxin had a very low threshold of pain. Xiaokai was a child after all. Although he treated the wounds, he did not do a thorough job of it.

    If the wounds were not treated properly, they would be easily infected. Hence, the doctor carefully cleaned Xiaoxin¡¯s wounds and then bandaged them. ¡°Keep the wounds dry and don¡¯t eat stimting food. Try not to move around too much for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, doctor.¡± Jian Dan thanked the doctor.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Chu Liyuan asked gently as he squatted in front of Xiaoxin.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaoxin said aggrievedly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore after I blow on it.¡± Chu Liyuan blew at Xiaoxin¡¯s wounds.

    Although the wounds were covered by gauze, it had a psychological effect on her.

    Jian Dan was slightly taken aback.

    Uncle learned this move?

 Chapter 546 - 546: Donâ€™t Worry, Sheâ€™s Fine

    Chapter 546: Don¡¯t Worry, She¡¯s Fine

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After leaving the hospital, the four of them went for a meal together¡­

    Xiaoxin had been whining about the pain from her wounds. However, when she saw the sumptuous spread, all the pain instantly disappeared and she ate in contentment.

    ¡°Jian Jian, Xiaoxin is really a carbon copy of you. As long as there¡¯s food, she can forget everything.¡± Chu Liyuan whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°So? Xiaoxin is my daughter. If she resembles someone else, would that be appropriate?¡±

    ¡°Besides, what¡¯s wrong with having a penchant for food? As a veteran foodie, I really feel that this is a very blissful thing.¡±

    ¡°What? Uncle, are you afraid that we¡¯ll eat you out of house?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Besides, what I meant just now was that Xiaoxin is like you¡­ cute and likable!¡±

    It was because Xiaoxin resembled Jian Dan that he loved this impish little girl to the core.

    Of course, he still loved Jian Dan the most.

    After dinner, they sent Xiaoxin and Xiaokai back to the family residence. After all, there were still two babies waiting to be fed at home. Therefore, if they brought the two of them back to Li Garden, they would be overwhelmed by four children.

    Therefore, it was better to wait for those two babies to grow older.

    Oh right, what about the names of the two babies?

    Chu Jian and Chu Dan.

    Chu Liyuan was the one who named them. Although the names were rather simple, Chu Liyuan said that he felt that these two names were good.

    Xiaokai and Xiaoxin had also officially changed their names to Chu Xiaokai and Chu Xiaoxin.

    The first thing Jian Dan did when she returned to Li Garden was to feed the two babies¡­

    After the babies were fed, the nanny brought them to bed¡­

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuany on the bed after taking a shower¡­

    ¡°Uncle, can I ask you something?¡±

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Jian into his arms. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is Fangtian Corporation very powerful?¡± Jian Dan did not expect that the woman in school today was rted to Fangtian Corporation.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Liyuan did not hide anything.

    If even Uncle says that, it means that Fangtian Corporation is really powerful.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Fangtian Corporation is powerful, it¡¯s no match for Qin Corporation.¡±

    Jian Dan had been worried when she first heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s answer regarding Fangtian Corporation.

    Unexpectedly, Chu Liyuan dispelled her worries in the next second.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although Fangtian Corporation was not easy to deal with, who was he? He was Chu Liyuan. There was nothing in this world that he could not solve.

    ¡°Actually¡­ I also have something¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Shang Yujin, right?¡±

    Uncle, can you read my mind? Why do you know all my thoughts?

    ¡°Heh, silly goose. When you got injured, I already figured out what happened.¡±

    ¡°So, you already know everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Is there a need to bring it up specifically?¡± In Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, such a trivial matter was nothing.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then Yujin¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Did you do something?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Horizon Media is preparing to be listed now, so there can¡¯t be any bad rumors. This will affect its listing. Hence, they¡¯re even more afraid of this scandal being exposed than Yujin. They will definitely try their best to cover this incident up.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. Yujin had been wondering why there isn¡¯t any news about that incident. It turns out that it was covered up by Horizon Media.¡±

    ¡°Yes. So, you just have to tell her that she can rest easy once this month is over.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Yujin and Zijie will be over the moon if they know about this. I¡¯ll call her now!¡± Jian Dan said as she stood up to get her cell phone.

    However, Chu Liyuan pulled her back. ¡°Sleep now. Call her tomorrow.¡±

    Since Chu Liyuan had already spoken, Jian Dan naturally did not refute and fell asleep sweetly in his arms¡­

 Chapter 397 - 397: The Only Way!

    Chapter 397: The Only Way!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at how Jian Dan had be thinner day by day, Xiaoyang really hated himself for not being a donor match for Xiaoxin.

    ¡°Wangxin, there must be a way! For the sake of Xiaoxin, you must not fall apart.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang, I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m really scared that Xiaoxin would leave me like this. I¡¯m really scared!¡±

    Jian Dan had already forgotten how long it had been since she cried. She had thought that she would not cry anymore. She did not expect¡­

    Xiaoyang knew that all theforting words now were empty words. The only way to make Jian Dan happy was to find a donor match for Xiaoxin.

    Therefore, in the few days after he left, he went to look for a donor match for Xiaoxin¡­

    After Xiaoyang left, Jian Dan went to the doctor¡¯s office again.

    ¡°Doctor Zhao, is there no other way?¡± She really could not imagine losing Xiaoxin.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes shone with hope again.

    ¡°It¡¯s cord blood.¡±

    ¡°Cord blood?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think we collected the cord blood when I gave birth to them back then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. But there are other ways.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°If you have another child with the same father as them, the baby¡¯s cord blood can also be used for Xiaoxin.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Same parents? What should I do?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about this method before because I knew that you¡­¡± Doctor Zhao hesitated.

    He had not seen the child¡¯s father in the past few days, so he had gathered a little about the situation and did not say anything.

    ¡°Doctor Zhao, is this the only way now?¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t find a donor match, this is the only way.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Zhao, can Xiaoxin¡¯s conditionst that long?¡±

    ¡°Based on her current condition, she should have at least a year or so.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Dr. Zhao.¡±

    It seemed that this was God¡¯s will for her to return there.

    Jian Dan knew that if Xiaoyang knew about this, he would definitely object. Therefore, Jian Dan brought Xiaokai and Xiaoxin back to S City¡ªa city that she was once so familiar with¡ª while Xiaoyang was away.

    Because the doctor said that time was running out for Xiaoxin, she brought Xiaoxin back with her. This way, they could do the procedure for Xiaoxin immediately.

    After returning to S City, she took the transfer notice that the doctor had given her and went to Yunji Hospital. Yunji Hospital¡¯s expert in this discipline happened to be Doctor Zhao¡¯s ssmate, so Doctor Zhao had already informed his ssmate in advance. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan admitted Xiaoxin directly to Yunji Hospital.

    ¡°Doctor Fang, I¡¯ll leave my daughter in your care from now on.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Doctor Zhao told Jian Dan that Doctor Fang was an expert in this field, so if he operated on Xiaoxin, the chances of sess would be much higher.

    Everything was ready except for onest crucial item.

    I have to find him as soon as possible¡­

    But if Igo and look for him so rashly, will he¡­

    After all, I¡¯m already dead to him.

    He¡¯s probably already forgotten about me and has kids with Wei Qianyi.

    Would I cause trouble for them if Igo?

    Everything was unknown. It was not just his reaction that Jian Dan was apprehensive about; she did not know what it would be like for her to see him again..

 Chapter 548 - 548: Finally, Ready to Rock and Roll!

    Chapter 548: Finally, Ready to Rock and Roll!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On the way to the office, Chu Liyuan kept thinking about the matter that he had been preparing. Looks like it has to be brought forward.

    If he had to deal with Fangtian Corporation, he would be very busy in the next few months. Hence, he had no way to take care of Jian Dan most of the time.

    Hence, what he had to do now was to make sure that trouble did not dare to look for Jian Dan.

    The only way to prevent trouble froming to Jian Dan was to let everyone know that Jian Dan was his woman.

    In fact, he had been preparing for this proposal for a long time. In order to prevent history from repeating, all the preparations this time were handled by him alone.

    He took out an exquisite ring box from his pocket.

    He pressed the button in front of it, and the ring box popped open. An exquisite ring sparkled inside¡­

    Not only did he personally design this ring, but he also personally made it.

    With baby¡¯s breath as the base, a light blue diamond sat proudly on it.

    Blue diamonds were rare to begin with, let alone one that exceeded three carats.

    Chu Liyuan had chanced upon it at an auction. Because Jian Dan liked blue, he bought it and wanted to use it to make a unique ring for Jian Dan.

    The ring was made up of the initials of the both of them and the four children.

    When he exited the elevator, he found Li Jing already waiting at the door.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, don¡¯t worry. Everything is in ce. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for Horizon Media to be listed.¡±

    In the past few days, Li Jing had already registered a few newpanies in order to buy arge number of shares of Horizon Media without them noticing. After which, Chu Liyuan would be thergest shareholder and take over Horizon Media.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile.

    This is just the beginning¡­

    Fangtian Corporation, get ready! Horizon Media is just an appetizer.

    ¡°Li Jing, Fangtian Corporation seems to be very interested in the Chuanbei project recently.¡±

    ¡°If they want tond this project, they will definitely have to get all thend in Chuanbei. I remember that we have a few plots ofnd in Chuanbei¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, the corners of Li Jing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Mr.

    Chu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely sell those plots ofnd to them at a good price.¡±

    Since Fangtian Corporation was determined tond the Chuanbei¡¯s project, they would lend a helping hand then.

    ¡°No, send those plots ofnd to the auction house.¡±

    Mr. Chu is indeed Mr. Chu!

    Once those plots ofnd were sent to the auction house, it would definitely cause a bidding war amongst the various prominent families. At that time, the transaction price would definitely be astronomical.

    Mr. Chu is a real shark.

    If they bought too muchnd, there would definitely be a problem with their cash flow in theter stages. Then¡­

    Li Jing suddenly burst into tears.

    The terrifying Chu Liyuan is finally back!

    Ruthless and no mercy shown!

    Although this version of Chu Liyuan was cold-blooded and heartless, Li Jing liked this version of Chu Liyuan even more.

    He missed the days when he fought with Chu Liyuan in the business world.

    At that time, many people would be so terrified that their legs would go weak when they heard the name ¡°Chu Liyuan¡±.

    Over the past few years, they had been living toofortably. Its so boring.

    Therefore, Li Jing was very excited. He rubbed his palms together as he got ready to rock and roll..

 Chapter 399 - 399: Goodbye

    Chapter 399: Goodbye

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On this day, Jian Dan asked Xiaokai to stay in the hospital to take care of Xiaoxin while she went to the cocktail party alone. In order to get into the cocktail party without attracting attention, she stole a set of waitress uniform and sneaked in as a server.

    Because this was an identity that allowed her to get close to him but not be easily discovered by him.

    The Jian Dan now was no longer the Jian Dan from five years ago. Although the Jian Dan now was still a life-noob, she was top-notch in other aspects.

    Hence, stealing a set of clothes was a piece of cake for her.

    It took less than five minutes to steal the clothes and another minute to change into them.

    After that, she followed the server who was wearing the same uniform as her to the kitchen¡­

    Then, she carried a tray with all kinds of alcohol on it and walked into the cocktail party.

    After she sneaked in, she began to search for Chu Liyuan in the crowd. However, she did not see him at all after searching for a long time.

    Is my intel wrong?

    If he¡¯s not here today, what should I do?

    Just as Jian Dan was fretting¡­ the door of the cocktail party was pushed open¡­

    A man and a woman walked in.

    Jian Dan was very familiar with that man. Although they had not seen each other for five years, his handsome face did not seem to have changed at all.

    For a moment, she was a little fascinated¡­

    However, she immediately shook herself from her reverie.

    How could you be so useless?! This man had hurt you so badly, yet you¡¯re still mesmerized by him. How useless.

    Jian Dan, you¡¯re here with a mission today, so you have to calm down.

    Afterpleting the mission, she would really have nothing to do with him anymore.

    Moreover¡­

    The person who came with him was Wei Qianyi.

    It seemed like they were already together.

    To be honest, she was a little disappointed in herself. After so many years, she was still under his spell. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In order to calm herself down, she temporarily left the cocktail party and found a quiet balcony.

    Breathing in the cool air on the balcony, she slowly calmed herself down.

    Perhaps because she was too nervous, she did not notice that someone had appeared behind her¡­

    After making sure that she had calmed down, she picked up the tray and prepared to return to the cocktail party to continue her mission. However, she did not expect to bump into someone as soon as she turned around. Judging from the figure, it was a man. The wine on the tray spilled all over him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s an ident!¡±

    As she spoke, she wiped the clothes that had been hit by the wine.

    She looked up and met a pair of extremely familiar eyes¡­

    Chu Liyuan had always avoided such asions. If it wasn¡¯t for the special circumstances today, he wouldn¡¯t havee no matter what.

    In order to avoid unnecessary social interactions, he left the cocktail party and wanted to find a quiet ce to stay for a while.

    When he walked to a balcony, he saw someone dressed as a server standing on the balcony. However, that back view deeply attracted his gaze.

    This back view had appeared in his dreams countless times. In his dreams, he really wanted to hug this back view. However, every time he wanted to hug it, he would wake up from the dream.

    He had always thought that it was because Jian Dan refused to forgive him, so she did not even let him hug her in his dreams.

    Am I dreaming again?

    If he could, he would rather live in the dream forever because she was in the dream¡­

 Chapter 550 - 550: Too Much

    Chapter 550: Too Much

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mo Mo¡¯s words made Chu Liyuan very happy.

    That was because in his heart, Xiaoyang had always been someone who worried him.

    That man had been with his girl for five years¡ªa treatment that even he had never received before.

    When Chu Liyuan thought about how Jian Dan had been with Xiaoyang for the past five years, his heart felt like it was being hit by a wooden club.

    If this youngdy could woo Xiaoyang, he could be rest easy then.

    Otherwise, this man who had been thinking about his girl would always been a threat to him.

    ¡°Jian, you have to help me! I¡¯ve been asking him out recently, but he keeps saying that he¡¯s very busy. It¡¯s been almost a year since we met at Grandma and Grandpa Chu¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Oh, right! Because Jian Dan was about to give birth, she had no time to care about Mo Mo.

    ¡°Mo Mo, you haven¡¯t seen Xiaoyang for almost a year. You still haven¡¯t given up on him?¡±

    ¡°Give up? Why should I give up? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to meet a guy that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to. I won¡¯t give up so easily!¡±

    ¡°I believe that as long as I don¡¯t give up, he will be moved by my enthusiasm one day.¡±

    Looks Mo Mo is really serious about Xiaoyang. Since that¡¯s the case, how can I stand by and do nothing?

    Since that¡¯s the case, Lil lend a helping hand then. Whether they woulde together in the end is up to them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of that rascal Xiaoyang for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Jian, you¡¯re the best!¡± Mo Mo rushed over and hugged Jian Dan.

    ¡°Ahem! I think that¡¯s enough.¡± Chu Liyuan said.

    How could he let someone else hug his girl? Not even a girl!

    Only he could hug his girl.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, do you have to be so petty?! I¡¯m not a man. Do you have to do this?¡± Mo Mo retorted.

    Of everyone in the restaurant today, only Mo Mo dared to call Chu Liyuan by his name.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Uncle, why are you so cute?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and pinched his cheeks.

    Xia Zijie and Li Jing gasped¡­

    She dares to do this to Mr. Chu?

    However, Chu Liyuan was not angry at all.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m cute, you can only hug me in the future.¡±

    Wait a minute, did we just mishear?

    Mr. Chu is actually wheedling Jian Dan?

    This is unbelievable!

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Jian Dan released her grip and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She raised her chin and looked at Chu Liyuan. ¡°I want to hug Xiaoxin, Xiaokai, Chu Jian and Chu Dan too.¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, his frown finally rxed.

    ¡°Only them!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Enough, you two. I thought it¡¯s about my brother and sister-inw today. Why are you two always showing off your affection?¡± Mengjiao said jokingly.

    ¡°Is this considered public disy of affection? This is just my daily life with Uncle, okay? If you guys can¡¯t stand it, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Jian Dan said proudly.

    ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s too much.¡± Li Jing echoed.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s too much, we¡¯ll leave first then.¡± Chu Liyuan stood up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Uncle and I will leave first. I still have to go back and feed my babies.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Be careful on the way home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you guys are responsible for sending Mo Mo home safely.¡±

    ¡°Just go back and feed your babies. Leave Mo Mo to us.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401: Everything About Her Belongs to Me!

    Chapter 401: Everything About Her Belongs to Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at the empty room, he felt a sense of loss.

    Why? Why isnt it real?

    Why didnt Jian Jiane back?

    His mind was filled with Jian Dan; her face when she was cute angry willful and mischievous.

    Everything was deeply etched in the depths of his soul. It could not be expelled or driven away.

    Before he met Jian Dan, his world was ck and white. It was Jian Dan who brought colors into his life. When he was with Jian Dan, even a smile or small action of hers could make him happy for a long time.

    After Jian Dan left His whole world copsed and lost its color again. Even ck and white disappeared, leaving only a blurry gray.

    Every day, there was only the workout session that he did mechanically. His only travel was to and fro the office and Li Garden.

    Other than work matters, he did not even want to talk.

    Dragging his exhausted body, he got up and put on his clothes

    He was a little reluctant

    He steeled his heart, closed the door, and left

    After leaving the room, he did not leave directly. Instead, he went to the reception of the hotel.

    Hello, how can I help you? The sweet voice of the hotel receptionist greeted him.bender

    Room 703. From today onwards, no one is allowed to enter. Everything about Jian Jian can only belong to me.

    Even if everything that happenedst night was just a dream, he would not allow anyone to go in and destroy it.

    What did you say? The receptionist thought that she had misheard.

    You heard me.

    But sir, we cant do that The receptionist said awkwardly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just do as youre told!

    But

    Working in a hotel, she encountered all kinds of people every day. She thought she had seen it all, but she had never encountered such a person!

    Chu Liyuans extremely cold gaze froze the receptionist and she stood rooted to the ground.

    She did not dare to speak, or rather, she did not know what to say.

    The other receptionists wanted to help, but when they caught the cold aura

    Chu Liyuan exuded, they did not dare to speak as well

    Whats going on?

    A husky male voice emanated from behind

    Chu Liyuan did not need to turn his head to know who it was.

    Mr. Shang, this guest

    Do as he says.

    Although he did not know what Chu Liyuan wanted to do, he had no objections even if the man wanted to burn down this hotel!

    It had been five years. It was difficult to even see subtle expressions on Chu Liyuans face, let alone see him lose his cool.

    Today, he finally saw some other expression on Chu Liyuans face. Although it was an angry facein his opinionthis was already a good start.

    Ever since Jian Dan died, Chu Liyuan had changedpletely. In the past, he was cold and ruthless, but now, he was even more withdrawn

    Mr. Shang, you mean

    I said do as he says.

    I understand.

    Chu Liyuan turned around and met Shang Simiaos dark eyes.

    Liyuan, its been five years. Time for you to let go.

    Let go? How could I let her go?

    Jian Jian is already firmly etched to the depths of my soul.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan in this state, Shang Simiao was helpless. Everyone around him had tried their best to persuade him in all these years, but it was all in vain. His heart seemed to have died with Jian Dan

    The only person who could awaken his dead heart was Jian Dan.

    However

    That callous girl actually chose to leave in such a way.

    If such a thing happened to me, I might have fallen apart long ago

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 402 - 402: He Agreed?

    Chapter 402: He Agreed?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After leaving the hotel, Jian Dan took a cab to flee the ce as fast as she could.

    As she watched the cab slowly drive away from the hotel, her heart suddenly felt a little empty.

    In the past five years, she had never taken the initiative to mention him. She said that there was no need, but the truth was she did not dare.

    He was like a taboo that could not be touched. Once touched, uncontroble things would happen.

    By the time she returned to the hospita, it was about 6:30 a.m.

    She quietly opened the door of the ward and walked in.

    Initially, she thought that the two munchkins would still be asleep so early in the morning.bender

    Unexpectedly, she met her precious sons eyes the moment she entered

    Jian Xiaokai eyed her with a scrutinizing expression. He seemed to be able to read her thoughts.

    Hehe Xiaokai, why are you up so early? She smiled awkwardly.

    You stayed out all night?

    He crossed his arms in front of his chest like an adult.

    I was afraid that Id wake you up if I came back toote.

    Can youe up with a better excuse?

    Although it was a happy thing to have a son with a high IQ, she felt that it was cuter to be not so smart in times like this.

    Why would I find an excuse? Im clearly telling the truth. The more she spoke, the weaker her voice became.

    This was because her son knew her inside out. How could she pull wool over his eyes?

    She was just making ast-ditch effort.

    She lowered her head and stole a nce at Xiaokai.

    Looking at Xiaokais expression, she knew that she had said too much.

    Oh,e on. Im an adult. Its very normal for me to stay out for a night. Since she could not get away with lies, she might as well adopt the attitude of an adult.

    Hmph Now you know youre an adult? I wonder whos the one who always says Im still young every time she gets into trouble.

    This little rascal Can he get by one day without taking a dig at his mother?

    Since you stayed out all night, you did it then?

    Hearing Xiaokais words, Jian Dans face turned beet red

    I asked you a question. Why are you blushing? Did that man agree? Xiaokai continued when he saw Jian Dan lowering her head with a red face and not saying anything.

    Huh? Agree? Agree to what? Xiaokais words caught her off guard for a moment.

    What do you think? Didnt you ask that man to be a donor for Xiaoxin?

    Erm So, Xiaokai had assumed that I went to look for Chu Liyuan to beg him to be a donor for Xiaoxin.

    Thats true. Although Xiaokai is very smart, some things can only be understood after he reaches a certain age.

    Hurry up and tell me! Did he agree? His mind was filled with Xiaoxin now. He hoped to find a donor match for Xiaoxin as soon as possible and perform the transnt as soon as possible.

    Oh! Yeah Yes. No matter what, Xiaoxin is still his daughter. How can he stand by and do nothing, right?

    Then why didnt hee with you?

    Although they had never seen their father since they were young and did not often talk about him because of their mother, they really wanted to see their father.

    Erm Oh, because hes not a match either.

    What?

    Why do you think I came back sote? Its because I went with him to get tested at the nearby hospital yesterday. It was already veryte by the time the test was done, so I didnte back. I was afraid I would wake you up.

    The results of the test are out so fast? Moreover, the test was done at night. Xiaokai gave a Sherlock Holmes moment.

    Well, you dont understand, do you? Rules They dont apply to some people, you know?

    Really?

    Yes, yes! I swear!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    No matter what, she must not let Xiaokai know what she had donest night..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 553 - 553: Simply Blinding Our Eyes

    Chapter 553: Simply Blinding Our Eyes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan stayed at home for the next few days¡­

    Because she really could not go out in her current condition.

    After almost a week, Jian Dan could finally leave the house.

    She was like a wild horse that was out of control. She immediately asked Mengjiao and Mo Mo out to shop.

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s harsh method thest time round, many florists no longer dared to provoke them easily. What¡¯s more, they had a new supplier for flowers.

    It was the one that Jian Dan foundst time¡­

    Therefore, everything at the studio had been rtively smooth recently. There was nothing much to do, so Mengjiao and Mo Mo took the time to go shopping with Jian Dan.

    The three of them arranged to meet at the entrance of the mall.

    Jian Dan had just appeared, and before they could see her clearly, they had already seen the dazzling blue diamond ring on her hand.

    ¡°Have you guys been waiting for a long time? I¡¯m really sorry. There was a traffic ident enroute, so I was stuck in a jam for a while.¡± Jian Dan walked over.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Mengjiao grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s left hand and cursed as she looked at the ring.

    ¡°Jian, are you trying to blind us?¡±

    Blue diamonds were rare to begin with, but Jian Dan was actually wearing a blue diamond that was about three carats on her hand. This is incredible!

    Of course, because Jian Dan¡¯s husband was Chu Liyuan, this diamond ring was 100% real.

    Jian Dan¡¯s smiling face immediately turned red.

    Her thoughts returned to that night¡­

    ¡°Uncle proposed to me.¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    ¡°Propose? Aren¡¯t you already married?¡± Mo Mo asked bluntly.

    That was true. Mo Mo did not know about Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan¡¯s situation.

    ¡°My situation with Uncle is a littleplicated, so¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is this!¡± Mengjiao raised Jian Dan¡¯s hand and the dazzling blue diamond swayed in front of Mo Mo¡¯s eyes.

    A three-carat blue diamond! There¡¯s actually a woman who looked away from it?

    ¡°This was personally designed and made by Uncle. Therefore, it¡¯s very memorable.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore¡­ Uncle actually nted arge field of baby¡¯s breath for me.¡±

    ¡°I was so moved that I couldn¡¯t even speak.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s heart would still beat non-stop when she thought about the situation back then.

    ¡°Yes, yes! We know that your Uncle treats you well¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep showing off your affection for each other. We are full from breakfast. Don¡¯t make us puke.¡± Mengjiao said with a pout.

    ¡°Jian, your Uncle is finally enlightened. Do you still remember what happened when he was preparing to propose to you back then?¡± Mengjiao still felt a lingering fear when she thought about it.

    Mengjiao felt that Chu Liyuan was finally enlightened. Jian Dan had finally waited for that day, but that whole incident happened then.

    ¡°Mengjiao, you mean¡­ when Uncle wanted to propose to me back then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone was mobilized at that time and the preparation took such a long time. It was unexpected that that incident would happen in the end.¡±

    So there¡¯s something that I didn¡¯t know back then.

    Fortunately, I forgave Uncle. Otherwise, rd definitely regret it!

    No wonder Uncle nned this proposal to have only the two of us this time. Looks like he had learned his lesson thest time, so he simply didn¡¯t want anyone present this time.

    The corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously¡­

    Uncle is getting more and more attentive towards me. He would consider the oue of everything and then put an end to any bad oues before they have a chance to materialize.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s forget about what happened before. What¡¯s important is the future!¡± Mengjiao said as she looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡± Mo Mo suddenly pped her thigh as if she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Back then, you wanted me to make you look like me and let you return using my passport. Was that the reason you mentioned just now?¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, your reflex arc is extraordinarily long.¡± Jian Dan looked at Mo Mo with a smile.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Artists are usually like this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, great artist!¡±

    Mengjiao and Jian Dan shrugged their shoulders at the same time¡­ Although they said that they agreed, their expressions were filled with doubt..

 Chapter 404 - 404: Only Be Jian Wangxin!

    Chapter 404: Only Be Jian Wangxin!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wangxin!

    Xiaoyang actually called me Wangxin. He has never called me by this name all these years. Why did he suddenly

    I still remember that back then, you said that you wanted to forget, so you gave yourself the name Wangxin.

    From today onwards, Ill call you Wangxin. Please really forget.

    From today onwards, I hope that you are no longer Chu Liyuans Jian Dan, but your own Jian Wangxin.

    Okay. I promise you.

    Wangxin!bender

    You spilled breakfast. Dont I have to buy it again? Otherwise, Xiaoxin and Xiaokai will starve to death.

    Alright. Lets go together.

    After the two of them cleaned up the mess on the floor, they went to buy breakfast together.

    Xiaoyang, this isnt how you unt your wealth! You bought so much. Even 10 people wont be able to finish it, okay?

    Xiaoyangs hands were full and he was still buying.

    The most annoying thing was that after buying so much, Xiaoyang refused to let her carry anything.

    Xiaoyang, can I help you carry some? Im not a kid.

    Its okay. Help me pay.

    Jian Dan had been holding onto Xiaoyangs wallet.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Then promise me that you wont buy any more after buying this.

    Okay.

    Only then did she pay

    Finally, Xiaoyang returned to the hospital with Jian Dan after her umpteenth requests

    When they returned to the hospital, she finally knew why Xiaoxin was not in the previous ward. It turned out that Xiaoyang had arranged for her to be transferred to the VIP ward.

    Xiaoyang, I dont think theres a need to stay here.

    The daily cost here was equivalent to staying in a normal ward for a month.

    Im still fretting over Xiaoxin<sup>1</sup> s surgery fees. How can I afford such an expensive ward?

    Xiaoxin is so young. I think this will spoil her.

    One look at Jian Dans expression and Xiaoyang knew that she was not worried that Xiaoxin would be spoiled. She was worried that it was too expensive.

    Ive already paid for the ward, and its for a year. Even if she doesnt stay here, they wont refund the money.

    Why wont they? Wait a minute You just said that you paid for a year? Are you out of your mind? Maybe Xiaoxin will be able to undergo surgery soon and wont need to stay for so long. What would we do then?

    What does it matter? If Xiaoxin recovers soon, Ill be even happier!

    Do you have money to burn?

    Youre right. Im happy to!

    What you need is a good smack.

    Im happy to be smacked by you!

    Looking at Xiaoyangs annoying expression, Jian Dan rolled her eyes.

    Are you two done chatting? Were famished! The two munchkins finally couldnt stand it anymore and spoke up.

    Oh! Im sorry! I forgot about the two of you. Hehe!

    As a mother, you actually forgot about your children. Youre really a genius!

    Jian Xiaokai, thats enough! Now that Xiaoxin isnt arguing with me anymore, are you taking over?

    My days are too boring and Ive got nothing to do. This can also cheer Xiaoxin up.

    You rascal!

    Alright, I wont argue with you anymore. Eat first.

    Because they had bought too much breakfast, they did not know where to start eating.

    After breakfast, the four of them felt very full. Although they had eaten a lot, there was still a lot of leftovers that they had to keep in the fridge.

    It was indeed a VIP ward! It had everythinga refrigerator, television set and whatnot. How is this still a hospital? Its a bachelor pad!

    However, this way, Jian Dan and Xiaokai wouldnt need to go and rent a house.

    Because she had eaten too much, shey on the sofa and did not want to move at all. Suddenly, a cell phone rang in the room

    Hello. Xiaoyang answered it.

    From the moment he answered the call, Xiaoyangs expression became increasingly dark. Although Jian Dan really wanted to ask what had happened, she held back.. This was because Xiaoyangs military calls were often confidential, so

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 405 - 405: Iâ€™m a Man!

    Chapter 405: I¡¯m a Man! N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiaoyang received a mission and had to leave immediately¡­

    Moreover, the mission this time was a little tricky and he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return for a long time.

    However, the current situation made him really reluctant to leave. He didn¡¯t dare to leave! The distance between her and that man was too small for hisfort now, giving him a strong sense of danger.

    However, as a soldier, he had to obey orders. This was also his basic etiquette and responsibility as a soldier.

    Seeing Xiaoyang¡¯s hesitation¡­

    ¡°Xiaoyang, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be fine. Not only will I take good care of these two munchkins, but I¡¯ll also take good care of myself. Don¡¯t worry and carry out the mission in peace.¡±

    ¡°We await your victorious return.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! The jury¡¯s still out on who¡¯s taking care of who.¡± Jian Dan thought she gave a rather impassioned speech, but this rascal had to take a dig at her.

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai, shut your mouth!¡± She said through gritted teeth.

    She had said that to let Xiaoyang carry out his mission in peace.

    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Xiaokai cast a nce at Jian Dan and walked straight to Xiaoyang. ¡°Uncle Xiaoyang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of them.¡±

    It warmed her heart to see Xiaokai making a promise to Xiaoyang like a man.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll leave them in your care then.¡± Xiaoyang squatted in front of Xiaokai and stroked his little head as he said gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already a man!¡±

    Oh my God. How did I end up with such a cute son?

    Sigh¡­ Who¡¯s the one who said that if s not a good thing for her son to be too smart?

    Was that me? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t remember¡­

    ¡°Wangxin, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Just focus on the mission and don¡¯t be distracted.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will.¡±

    Xiaoyang seemed to have done a lot of mental preparation before he finally left. Before he left, he turned around and said, ¡°Remember, you¡¯re Jian Wangxin now!¡±

    Although she did not know what he meant by thatst sentence that came out of nowhere, she reassured him. ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s reply, Xiaoyang smiled and left¡­

    After Xiaoyang left¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think your Uncle Xiaoyang is a little strange today?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you always make people worry.¡± Jian Xiaokai pouted and said.

    ¡°Hey, can you say something nice?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Girls need to be stupid to make the guys have the desire to protect them. Get it?¡±

    ¡°Then you should find someone who is willing to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on me? I¡¯ve got loads of suitors, okay?!¡±

    ¡°So what if the whole world is wooing you? Where are they?¡±

    With just one sentence, he shut Jian Dan up¡­

    Jian Xiaokai is really¡­

    Hey, hey, hey! Don¡¯t forget who Just said that this is a cute son.

    Fine! Forget I said anything!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Xiaoyang to take care of me just now?¡± Unable to win against him, she decided to act dumb.

    ¡°Can I take care of you forever? I¡¯ll get married when I grow up, okay?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you going to forget your mother after getting a wife?¡± She pretended to be angry and retorted with her hands on her hips.

    How is this possible?

    However, he really hoped that there was someone by his mother¡¯s side who could take care of her.

    As a man, it was impossible for him to say such a thing, because it was too affected..

 Chapter 406 - 406: First Attack

    Chapter 406: First Attack

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios N?v(el)B\\jnn

    On the day Xiaoyang left, Jian Dan had been apanying the two munchkins in the hospital, but they had no time to care about her.

    The two of them were studying seriously. As the elder brother, Jian Xiaokai patiently tutored his sister.

    Seeing this scene, Jian Dan felt veryforted. Since he was young, Xiaokai had always taken good care of his sister. Hence, she was very relieved.

    Because as long as Xiaokai was around, he would make sure that his sister would not be bullied.

    Meanwhile, Jian Dan took advantage of the free time to post her resume online.

    After all, they had to stay here for some time and she couldn¡¯t just fritter away her savings by being idle. Moreover, Xiaoxin¡¯s surgery fees were also a huge expense. They couldn¡¯t always rely on Xiaoyang.

    Therefore, the most important thing now was to find a job first. With an ie, they could live a more stable life in the future.

    Logically speaking, with her qualifications, there should be manypanies fighting over her. However, for some reason, even after submitting her resume for a long time, she did not even hear back from one.

    Am I too full of myself?

    She waited until night time, but there was still no reply. Disheartened, she went to take a shower and prepare to turn in¡­

    Seeing his mother and sister gradually falling asleep, Jian Xiaokai quietly got up from the bed, took herputer, and sneaked into the bathroom¡­

    From Mom¡¯s behavior in the morning, that man must have refused her request. Mom deliberately said that he¡¯s not a match in order not to make us sad.

    Looks like I¡¯ll have to do it myself¡­

    Although he did not know who that man was, he had observed that that man was probably from Qin Corporation when his mother used theputer to check on that man a few days ago.

    He had also done some research on Qin Corporation.

    It was a multinational corporation with a very diverse portfolio. The head honcho of Qin Corporation was an extremely mysterious person. The public¡¯s evaluation of him was mostly that he was cold, ruthless, and decisive. It was said that he was already married. At that time, he seemed to have held a very grand wedding, but there was not a single photograph of him to be found. There was not even a back view.

    And the headquarters of Qin Corporation was here.

    Moreover, from his mother¡¯s tone, he could tell that man was no small fry. Hence, he set his sights on people above the managerial level in Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters and did a deep dive.

    He learned his hacking skills from his mother, so he was very skilled¡­

    Hence, he easily hacked into Qin Corporation¡¯s securitywork without breaking a sweat and found the information he needed.

    However, even so, there was no way to determine who that man was, so he decided to do the opposite.

    With his skills, he could have definitely left no traces. However, he deliberately left them a calling card¡­

    Looking at the trail he left behind, the corners of his lips curled up into a wicked smile¡­

    If one looked closely, his smile was the spitting image of Chu Liyuan.

    If the two of them stood together, no one would believe that they were not father and son!

    After that, he turned off theputer and tiptoed out of the bathroom. Seeing that the two of them were still sleeping soundly, he put theputer on the sofa in peace and returned to his bed¡­

    There should be a reply tomorrow¡­

 Chapter 407 - 407: The First Confrontation Between Father and

    Chapter 407: The First Confrontation Between Father and

    Son

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next morning, Jian Dan went to buy breakfast before the two munchkins woke up¡­

    They only managed to finish yesterday¡¯s breakfast at night.

    Hence, she bought soy milk and fried dough sticks today.

    After breakfast, she was about to turn on herputer to begin another round of job-hunting. However, she did not expect that the moment she turned on herputer, the stream of emails flowed like a river. On closer look, there were more than 40 emails!

    ¡°What the h* 11? There wasn¡¯t even a single reply yesterday.¡± She muttered softly.

    ¡°Yesterday was Sunday!¡±

    Xiaokai offered bluntly when he heard her.

    Only then did it hit her.

    Oh my God! I actually forgot that yesterday was Sunday.

    Jian Xiaokai seemed to have read her mind. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re used to being muddle-headed. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Sigh! When will I not be lectured by my son?

    Seems like an impossibility in this lifetime.

    Oh, my life s*cks¡­

    Argh¡­ Forget it. Its more important to prepare for the interview now.

    She went to the bathroom to freshen up and change into a more formal outfit before going for the interview¡­

    ¡°Xiaokai, take good care of your sister. Wait for my good news!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go! I¡¯ll take good care of Xiaoxin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Of course, he hoped that his mother would leave as soon as possible because he must not let her know what he was up to!

    After his mother left, he sat on the sofa and turned on theputer¡­

    Qin Corporation.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, there was awork security breachst night!¡±

    Li Jing said to Chu Liyuan, who had just arrived at the office.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Liyuan did not expect anyone to be so fearless as to infiltrate Qin Corporation¡¯s securitywork.

    Moreover, their securitywork was watertight with sophisticated mechanisms in ce. Someone who could hack into it was no minor-league yer.

    ¡°What did he do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. He didn¡¯t do anything. Not only did he not steal our confidential documents, but he didn¡¯t even read them.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes darkened slightly.

    ¡°Moreover, he hacked in several times, but left without doing anything each time. It was very provocative.¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡± Li Jing did not dare to continue.

    ¡°Out with it.¡±

    ¡°He seems to be treating this ce as his backyard.¡±

    Bam! Chu Liyuan mmed the desk hard¡­ ¡°Are those people from the IT department imbeciles?¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Li Jing did not dare to say a word.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s face darkened as he entered the office¡­

    Those people from the IT department are such imbeciles. They allowed people to pop in and out of Qin Corporation¡¯s securitywork at will.

    From what Li Jing said, no one in the IT department was able to stop his attacks. It seemed that he had to do it himself now¡­

    He turned on theputer and after some defensive maneuvers, he finally connected with the attacker.

    ¡°Finally, someone with the chops.¡± A smile finally appeared on Jian Xiaokai¡¯s face.

    Since yesterday, no one had been able to take him on. Now, there was finally someone who could take him on!

    Initially, he had thought that such arge corporation like Qin Corporation did not have any IT talents that were up to standard. Seems like not all of them are imbeciles after all!

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a nerve.¡±

    ¡°Heh! I¡¯ve always been bold!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the first person who dares to treat Qin Corporation as your own backyard!¡±

    ¡°Heh! I¡¯m sorry, but where did you get that idea? It¡¯s much easier to hack into your securitywork than into my own backyard.¡±

    This was the first time Chu Liyuan had met such an arrogant person.

    In the past, one would back off when they heard the name of Qin Corporation, let alone hack into Qin Corporation¡¯s securitywork.

    What the h *11 is this?

    Has everyone forgotten who I am because I¡¯ve not shown my authority for many years?

 Chapter 558 - 558: You Heartless Lass

    Chapter 558: You Heartless Lass

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On the helicopter, Chu Liyuan watched the video Jian Dan had left behind¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I know you must be very, very angry now. I know I¡¯m in the wrong, but I really can¡¯t leave Xiaoyang in the lurch. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoyang back then, I wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day.¡±

    ¡°So, Uncle, I¡¯m really sorry but I have to go.¡±

    ¡°Besides, this is not the first time I¡¯ve gone on a mission with Special Team. I have experience. Moreover, my ability is much stronger than before. So don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, just wait for me at home and cook my favorite dishes. I think I¡¯ll definitely be able to eat a lot when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time for me to set off. Be good and wait for me at home.¡±

    The way Jian Dan smiled in the video made Chu Liyuan unable to look away for a long time.

    This heartlessss actually left me such a video and left. She¡¯s deliberately making me anxious!

    How can I sit at home and do nothing?

    Myss is in deep danger. How can I possibly sit on my hands?

    Looks like I should imnt a GPS chip in Jian Jian¡¯s body. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remove the tracker just like that.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart was in a mess because he could not find Jian Dan.

    I wonder how she is doing now? Is she safe?

    Jian Dan and the team had already arrived at the mission site¡­

    Jian Dan observed the surveince system and realized that it used thetest surveince equipment. Every surveince system had its own independent system. In other words, if she wanted to have eyes inside, she had to crack it one by one and it would take a long time. The possibility of being discovered would be even greater.

    Moreover, if Jian Dan was not wrong, she not only needed to crack the surveince system one by one, but also decrypt the entire security system. ¡°Jian, how is it? Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°I need time.¡±

    Jian Dan frowned because the security system was veryplicated. It might take a long time to unlock all of them. Moreover, there were many interlocked systems that required her to decrypt two surveince cameras at the same time.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only contact Xiaokai, who was resting at home.

    Of course, Jian Dan did not want to involve Xiaokai in such an incident, but she had no other choice in this situation.

    Mengjiao¡¯s skills were not match for Xiaokai¡¯s at all. Only Xiaokai could be on par with her.

    Xiaokai was browsing the Inte.

    Suddenly, he received a call from his mother¡­

    ¡°Xiaokai, I need your help now.¡±

    ¡°Daxin, what happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin now. I need your help to unlock a highly-encrypted securitywork.¡±

    When Xiaokai heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, he did not say anything else because he could hear the anxiety in his mother¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Xiaokai and Jian Dan broke into the security system together¡­

    ¡°Wow! This security system is interesting,¡± Xiaokai said excitedly.

    Hackers like them were very excited to be able to decrypt such aplicated securitywork.

    ¡°There are many interlocked systems that require both of us to decrypt simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Leave it to me!¡± Xiaokai said confidently.

    It had been a long time since he hade across such aplicated securitywork.

    The other members of Special Team could only wait¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan, there¡¯s actually a hacker as powerful as you in this world?¡± Lan Tong asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my son.¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re married? Holy cr*p! I thought you¡¯re single? I didn¡¯t expect you to have a son already.¡± The members of Special Team were shocked.

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up and she did not say anything else.

    She needed to focus on decoding now, because if she slipped up even a little, she might be discovered by the other party..

 Chapter 559 - 559: Tricked!

    Chapter 559: Tricked!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The main difficulty of the interlocked systems was that the two systems had to be unlocked simultaneously. This required not only superb hacking skills, but also great rapport. Jian Dan and Xiaokai definitely had great rapport.

    The two of them quickly unlocked all the interlocked systems in the security system.

    In order to save time, Xiaokai continued to help Jian Dan crack the separate surveince.

    ¡°Everyone, get into position ording to the position I just told you. You must keep yourms open. I¡¯ll guide you on where to go.¡±

    It would not take much time to crack the remaining surveince cameras, so Jian Dan let them go to their respective positions to prepare.

    After they left, Jian Dan and Xiaokai took less than 10 minutes to decrypt all the surveince cameras here. They had full control now.

    ¡°Thank goodness for you, Xiaokai. Otherwise, who knows how long it would have taken me?¡±

    ¡°Daxin, this security system is really amazing! I¡¯m still stoked from cracking it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re being smug again. I still have some things to do. Let¡¯s talk when I get back.¡±

    She disconnected from Xiaokai.

    Xiaokai pursed his lips as he was unceremoniously disconnected¡­

    Daxin, is this kicking down thedder? No, what am Iparing myself to?

    Daxin said that I was smug just now?

    So what if I¡¯m smug? I have the ability to be smug again.

    ¡°Xiaokai, what are you muttering about?¡± Xiaoxin poked her head over and asked curiously when she saw Xiaokai talking to himself alone.

    ¡°Nothing. Kids shouldn¡¯t interfere in adults¡¯ matters.¡± He turned off theputer and went to the bathroom.

    On the sofa, Xiaoxin pouted. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re only a few minutes older than me. What are you so smug about? If I¡¯m a child, aren¡¯t you as well?¡±

    Of course, Xiaokai did not hear those words.

    In Xiaokai¡¯s heart, he was the big brother. His mission was to protect the two important women in his life¡­ Now, there were two more babies.

    Fortunately, he had a powerful helper now. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would not be able to handle it.

    Jian Dan had already controlled all the surveince cameras. Now, only the core of the security system was left. As long as she sessfully decrypted that, the members of Special Team would be able to enter this building easily¡­

    Only the core part was left; it was definitely the most difficult part to decrypt.

    But for some reason, Jian Dan felt that it was a surprisingly smooth decryption, as if the other party was deliberately inviting her to enter quickly.

    Of course, Jian Dan did not have much time to think about it at this moment. She had to crack it as soon as possible.

    Finally¡­

    Jian Dan cracked all the security systems¡­

    She transmitted all the surveince footage to her teammates¡¯ cell phones¡­

    The members of Special Team who received the footage began to move.

    As they made their entry, Jian Dan realized that something was amiss¡­

    When she tried to contact them through thems, she realized that thems had been cut off the moment they entered the building. No matter how Jian Dan tried, she could not contact them.

    Jian Dan realized the gravity of it.

    She had been too worried about Xiaoyang¡¯s safety.

    She had let her worry cloud her judgment.

    Therefore, she automatically blocked out many things that did not make sense. She only wanted to crack the security system as soon as possible. She had never thought that it was a trap..

 Chapter 410 - 410: Poor Li Jingâ€™s Misery!

    Chapter 410: Poor Li Jing¡¯s Misery!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As soon as Chu Liyuan said that, Li Jing didn¡¯t even have time to think and could only agree immediately. If he hesitated for even a second, he would probably be killed instantly.

    After agreeing, he immediately fled his office. The moment he left the office, he felt alive again.

    Only then did he realize: Find her?

    Not only is the entire IT department helpless against that hacker, but even Mr. Chu has be like this because of her. This is proof enough that she¡¯s definitely not a minor-league hacker. Then how am I supposed to find her?!

    Seriously¡­ why did I agree on impulse?

    If I can¡¯t find her, would I have to pay with my life?

    Wait a minute! Given the situation just now¡­ If I hadn¡¯t agreed, I might already be dead by now.

    Sigh! rd better hurry up and think of a way¡­

    Li Jing returned to the office with his face drawn and eyes downcast.

    He returned to his office and tried everyone he could get but no one could solve this problem for him.

    Li Jing felt that he had aged a few years in just one afternoon.

    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang¡­

    Initially, he was not in the mood to answer the call. However, when he saw the name disyed on the cell phone, he immediately changed his mind and answered the call. ¡°Dear, what¡¯s up?¡±

    In recent years, Li Jing had be a true-blue uxorious spouse.

    Of course, he did it willingly. After all, he understood that it was not easy to be with the one he loved deeply. Having seen Chu Liyuan in the past few years set him thinking about it.

    Even such a powerful man like Mr. Chu had be like this, let alone me.

    So, my wife¡­ I must dote on her! When I dote on her so much that no one could stand her temper, she can only stay by my side then.

    ¡°I¡¯m shopping near your office. It¡¯s already noon. Do you want to have lunch together?¡±

    ¡°Sure, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    After ending the call, he nced in the direction of Chu Liyuan¡¯s office. Seeing that there was no movement, he carefully took his cell phone and moved towards the elevator¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until the elevator reached downstairs that Li Jing heaved a sigh of relief.

    When he saw Mengjiao standing at the door, his expression was instantly reced by sweetness. He walked over quickly and hugged Mengjiao by her waist. ¡°Well, dear, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a new Vietnamese restaurant. Shall we try it?¡±

    ¡°For sure!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Mengjiao did not want to make Li Jing travel too far, so she specially chose this Vietnamese restaurant that was very close to Qin Corporation; only a street away. After lunch, he could take a break before returning to the office.

    After the blissful lunch time, Li Jing returned to the office. The elevator hadn¡¯t even reached the 33rd floor, but he could already feel the terrifying chill.

    A cial face greeted him the moment the elevator door opened. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mr. Chu, are you for real?! What on earth did that person do to cross you to this extent? You actually stood at the elevator door to ambush me??

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Mr. Chu, I went out for lunch just now. Have you eaten? The restaurant I just ate at is not bad. If you haven¡¯t eaten, I can get something for you.¡± Li Jing said in one breath.

    ¡°Found her?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Chu, as you know, that hacker is very skilled, so it will take some time to find her,¡± Li Jing said helplessly.

    Pm notan omnipotent god, am I? Moreover, if even you can¡¯t do it, how can I be better than you?

    ¡°Continue searching. You¡¯re not allowed to knock off if you can¡¯t find her!¡±

    Chu Liyuan said this coldly before turning around and returning to his office.

    Li Jing was left standing rooted to the ground.

    He stared after Chu Liyuan¡¯s departing figure with a look of hopelessness.

    Looks like I can forget about going home for the next few days¡­

    Woe is me!

 Chapter 561: If It Were Anyone Else, Would You Still Be Sitting Here Talking to Me?

    Chapter 561: If It Were Anyone Else, Would You Still Be Sitting Here Talking to Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The two who were on their way to the mission site¡­

    Chu Liyuan watched Jian Dan¡¯s video over and over again because he did not know what he would do if he did not watch it.

    The moment he thought about how his Jian Jian was in an extremely dangerous ce, his heart felt like it had been thrown into a pot of oil and fried repeatedly.

    Shang, who was sitting opposite Chu Liyuan, had already wiped clean the blood at the corner of his mouth. However, his chest still hurt terribly. He rubbed his chest gently with one hand. ¡°Liyuan, that was a real ruthless kick. Anyone else might have died from your kick.¡±

    Actually, Shang did not me Chu Liyuan because he had already expected that. He only said that to ease the current atmosphere and Chu Liyuan¡¯s uneasiness.

    After Chu Liyuan heard Shang¡¯s words, his dark eyes looked at Shang coldly. ¡°If it were anyone else, would you still be sitting here and talking to me?¡±

    Exactly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was Shang, Chu Liyuan wouldn¡¯t have held back and that man would be a cold body now.

    Shang did not doubt Chu Liyuan¡¯s words.

    It seemed that he had failed to ease the atmosphere¡­

    Liyuan can¡¯t take in anything now. His heart has long gone to that girl.

    Jian Dan, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you!

    Even if she just lost a strand of hair, Liyuan might very well make mepensate with all my hair.

    Therefore, Shang was very uncertain at this moment.

    As an instructor of Special Team, who had he ever been afraid of?

    But if Chu Liyuan really got angry, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    He wondered if he had lost his mind back then.

    Why did I have to look for Jian Dan to help?

    However, Jian Dan was the only one who could help.

    It was not easy to find a hacker as skilled as Jian Dan. It was even harder to find a hacker as skilled as Jian Dan who could work well with the members of Special Team. There was no one else other than her.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze was still on Jian Dan¡¯s face in the video¡­

    Jian Jian, wait for me. Lil be by your side soon. If you get injured before I arrive, I will¡­

    I will¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not even need to see it with his own eyes. Just thinking about it made his heart ache.

    Just as the helicopter was about to reach the mission site, Chu Liyuan could not wait any longer¡­

    Looking down from the helicopter, he saw a small figure.

    That figure was extremely familiar to him.

    That was his girl.

    The moment Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan, the corners of his lips curled up. However, his expression turned cold when he saw that there was a man standing in front of her.

    Worried about Jian Dan¡¯s safety, he couldn¡¯t wait for the helicopter tond slowly and fast-roped to the ground¡­

    Seeing this, Shang quickly followed suit¡­

    The moment Chu Liyuan¡¯s feet touched the ground, he dashed in the direction of Jian Dan.

    As the helicopter was rather loud, Jian Dan and the man had already noticed it long after they appeared.

    By the time Chu Liyuan arrived, that man had already held Jian Dan hostage¡­

    Of course, how could Jian Dan be subdued so easily with her current ability? However, she had no choice. Her teammates and Xiaoyang were in his hands, so she could only let him hold her hostage.

    When Chu Liyuan arrived, he saw the man pressing a sharp dagger hard against Jian Dan¡¯s neck and bright crimson liquid was already oozing out of her neck. Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this.

    ¡°Let go of her! I can let you go.¡± Chu Liyuan said directly.

    To him, nothing was more important than Jian Dan.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Leave? Chu Liyuan, are you kidding me? I haven¡¯t even achieved my goal. Where would I go?¡±

    ¡°I can give you whatever you want.¡± As long as he did not hurt Jian Dan, he could give him anything, including his own life.

    ¡°Anything? Are you sure? If I say all I want is Jian Dan¡¯s life, will you give me that too?¡±

    The moment this man said that, Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows furrowed instantly¡­

    Had this man¡¯s target been Jian Jian right from the start? Everything that happened before was just to lure Jian Jian here?

 Chapter 412 - 412: Father and Daughterâ€™s First Meeting

    Chapter 412: Father and Daughter¡¯s First Meeting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan had barely joined thepany when she found herself assigned to a big project and had to work overtime every day. She would only return to the hospital veryte. By the time she returned, the two munchkins were basically asleep. Although she was very tired and busy, there would be a generous bonus afterpletion of the project, so this was the best thing for her now.

    This morning, she went to work after buying breakfast for the two munchkins. As she was leaving the hospital, she saw someone who was unconscious and looked to be in a serious condition being brought in by many people. However, she did not stay around to find out. The hospital was quite a distance away from the office, so she had to leave early every day to ensure that she would arrive at the office on time¡­

    Chu Liyuan, who had been reprimanded by Sizhe, did not argue with him. After all, it was only at such a time that Sizhe dared to reprimand him. Let him have some fun then! Besides, he¡¯s indeed doing it for my own good.

    ¡®Alright, got it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°If you continue like this, it¡¯ll be hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Li Jing, I¡¯m a little thirsty. Get me a ss of water.¡±

    In order not to let Sizhe continue to nag, he changed the topic.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just undergone surgery. You can¡¯t drink water before passing gas.¡±

    Sizhe could tell what he was trying to do, so he did not continue with his lecture. He shook his head and left the ward.

    I wonder when Liyuan will be able to let it go?

    In order to pass gas as soon as possible, Li Jing helped Chu Liyuan up and walked around more to help with passing gas¡­

    ¡°Li Jing, go home. Working overtime these few days has been hard on you. I¡¯ll be fine alone.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Chu¡­ are you sure? I¡¯d better stay and take care of you.¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s fine, so it¡¯s fine. Why are you so wishy-washy as a man? Hurry up and get out of here.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°One more word and this month¡¯s sry¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Chu. I¡¯ll leave immediately. Be careful. Get the nurse if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Save your breath. I know this ce better than you.¡±

    After Li Jing left, Chu Liyuan wandered around by himself¡­

    When he reached the garden, he saw a cute little girl looking up at a handkerchief on a tree.

    Chu Liyuan was not someone who liked to poke his nose into other people¡¯s business, but for some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of kinship to this little girl.

    ¡°Little girl, what are you looking at?¡± Chu Liyuan squatted beside her and asked.

    When Jian Xiaoxin heard the voice, she turned around and saw a handsome face. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Uncle, my handkerchief fell on the tree. I¡¯m too short to reach it. Can you help me get it back?¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at the little girl¡¯s smiling face in a daze. This smile is exactly the same as Jian Jian¡¯s.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Seeing Chu Liyuan looking at her in a daze, Jian Xiaoxin waved her small hand in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, sorry!¡± Looking up at the handkerchief on the tree, he got up and raised his hand. As he exerted himself, he pulled on the wound of his surgery. He frowned slightly and reached the handkerchief while enduring the pain. ¡°Here you go.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±

    Jian Xiaoxin took the handkerchief from Chu Liyuan and sat on the nearby bench. She carefully folded the handkerchief and put it in her pocket.

    ¡°You seem to treasure this handkerchief of yours?¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked when he saw how careful she was.

    ¡°Of course. Mom gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Do you love your mother very much?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The people I love the most in this world are my mother and brother.¡±

    ¡°What about your father?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a father.¡±

    Jian Xiaoxin turned to look at Chu Liyuan¡­

 Chapter 413 - 413: Too Bad Then!

    Chapter 413: Too Bad Then!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just like her brother, Jian Xiaoxin hoped that there would be someone by her mother¡¯s side who could take care of her and love her. Because their mother had never cared about that, the two of them worried about her.

    The difference between Jian Xiaoxin and her brother was that her criteria for choosing the prospective candidates was that they had to be good-looking first and foremost.

    This uncle is quite handsome!

    ¡°Uncle, how old are you?¡±

    Chu Liyuan was taken aback by her sudden question and blurted out, ¡°Forty-four.¡±

    ¡°Forty-four years old? So old?¡±

    Why does this girl¡¯s tone sound so familiar?

    Jian Jian seemed to have the same reaction when she first found out my age.

    At the thought of this, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re old enough to be my grandfather!¡± Jian Xiaoxin¡¯s straightforward personality waspletely the same as Jian Dan¡¯s.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Liyuan was not angry at all.

    ¡°However, on ount that you¡¯re so handsome, the issue of your age can be glossed over.¡±

    Why does this girl¡¯s words feel¡­

    ¡°Then what do you do for a living?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a venture capitalist.¡± Chu Liyuan replied casually.

    Venture investment was only one of Qin Corporation¡¯s portfolio.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°Then who do you have in your family?¡±

    Is this girl doing a household census on me?

    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother and my wife.¡±

    ¡°Wife?¡± When Jian Xiaoxin heard this word, her originally bright face instantly became gloomy. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re already married?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Understandable. Stupid me. When I saw your handsome face, I forgot the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old. How can you still be single?¡± Jian Xiaoxin said as she knocked herself on the head.

    Chu Liyuan looked at the little girl in front of him with a smile.

    Although I can¡¯t get to see Jian Jian, this girl is like Jian Dan¡¯s mini-me. At the very least, it can console me with illusions.

    ¡°s, that¡¯s too bad then, Uncle. Here I was, thinking that perhaps you could be my father. Since you are already married, that¡¯s a moot point then.¡±

    ¡°Be your father?¡± Chu Liyuan was amused by her.

    Turns out that this little girl asked me so many things Just now to see if Im qualified to be her father!

    ¡°Yeah! My mother is very beautiful and has a lot of suitors, but she doesn¡¯t fancy any of them. So, I need to find a particrly good catch and only then will Mom probably take a fancy to him.¡±

    ¡°This way, even if I die, Mom won¡¯t be so lonely anymore.¡± Jian Xiaoxin¡¯s face suddenly became very sad.

    ¡°You?¡± Chu Liyuan did not know why such a young child would say such a thing.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here in the hospital?¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart ached inexplicably when he saw the little girl smile again.

    ¡°Uncle, is it because you¡¯re sick too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sick too. Very sick.¡±

    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t tell me at first, but I overheard the doctor saying that I have leukemia.¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not expect such a young child to be struck with such an illness.

    He knitted his brows.

    ¡°I know that this is a very serious illness. Even if I undergo surgery, I might not be able to get well. That¡¯s why I hope to find someone to take care of Mom before I¡¯m gone.¡±

    Such a young girl actually thought of her mother instead of herself in the face of such a thing. Her mother must be incredible to raise such a child..

 Chapter 414 - 414: Liyuan, Stop Lying to Yourself!

    Chapter 414: Liyuan, Stop Lying to Yourself!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Upon hearing that his grandson was hospitalized again, Chu Zhiyuan immediately rushed to the hospital. However, he was surprised to find an empty ward when he arrived.

    This rascal is so disobedient right after the surgery!

    When the search for his wayward grandson led him to the garden, Chu Zhiyuan saw his grandson and a little girl sitting on a bench under a tree, chatting andughing.

    He had already forgotten how long it had been since he saw a smile on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    Actually, he was also responsible for what happened back then. He always wondered, if I hadn¡¯t agreed to Chu Liyuan¡¯s actions back then, would what happened after not have happened then?

    Moreover, because of that incident, Mo Qingqin gave him the cold shoulder for a long time and even moved out of the family residence.

    In the first two years, Mo Qingqin tly refused to even see him. It was only in the past few years that things had improved a little. At the very least, she would not always chase him away. However, she was still unwilling to move back to the family residence, much less marry him.

    Hence, he spent very little time in the family residence now.

    Chu Zhiyuan was very pleased to see a smile on Liyuan¡¯s face again today.

    Does this mean that Liyuan has finally stopped beating himself up and let it go?

    That little girl is really amazing!

    When he walked closer, he finally understood why Chu Liyuan would smile like that at a little girl.

    That little girl was not exactly the spitting image of Jian Dan, but she bore 90% resemnce to her.

    No wonder!

    That¡¯s true. If its really that easy to let it go, Liyuan wouldn¡¯t still be like this after so many years.

    ¡°Liyuan, you just went through a surgery. You can¡¯t stay outside for so long.¡± Chu Zhiyuan said as he walked over.

    Chu Zhiyuan really hoped that Chu Liyuan could get out of the abyss that is Jian Dan. Although he also liked Jian Dan very much, she was already dead, after all. The living still had to continue living.

    Hence, he couldn¡¯t watch Liyuan sink into it again¡­

    As Jian Xiaoxin already knew who Chu Liyuan had in his family, she immediately guessed the identity of the old man walking over when she saw him. ¡°You¡¯re Uncle¡¯s grandfather, right? Hello!¡± Jian Xiaoxin stood up and smiled sweetly¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Hurry up and go back to rest. I have to return to the ward too.¡± Jian Xiaoxin smiled and turned to leave¡­

    Chu Liyuan fell into a reverie as he stared after Jian Xiaoxin¡¯s departing figure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward.¡± Chu Zhiyuan helped Chu Liyuan towards the ward¡­

    Not long after Jian Xiaoxin left, she bumped into Jian Xiaokai, who came out to look for her.

    ¡°Why did you run out while I went to buy food? Do you know how anxious I was when I didn¡¯t see you after I came back from buying food?¡± Jian Xiaokai red at Jian Xiaoxin angrily.

    ¡°Xiaokai, why are you so fierce? I identally dropped the handkerchief Mom gave me from the window just now, so I went down to look for it.¡± Jian Xiaoxin said with an aggrieved expression.

    Seeing that his sister was about to cry, Jian Xiaokai hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    When Jian Xiaoxin heard her brother¡¯s words, a big smile instantly blossomed on her face. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Brothers should give in to their sisters!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you! By the way, who was that talking to you just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind uncle. He was the one who helped me get the handkerchief out of the tree just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh! But you have to be careful in the future. There are a lot of human traffickers now. Be careful or they¡¯ll catch you!¡± Xiaokai said worriedly.

    Although his sister and mother had high IQs, they wereplete scatterbrains about many things.

    Chu Zhiyuan helped Chu Liyuan to the bed¡­

    ¡°Liyuan, Little Jian is no longer around. You should let it go,¡± Chu Zhiyuan said slowly.

    He really couldn¡¯t bear to see his grandson continue to be trapped like this in depression.

    ¡°No! Grandpa, Jian Jian is still alive. She¡¯s back!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It broke Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s heart when he took in the blissful expression on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Liyuan, we all know very well that Little Jian is already dead. Can you stop lying to yourself?¡± Chu Zhiyuan said agitatedly¡­

    Initially, he had thought that time would heal all wounds, so he did not force Chu Liyuan because he felt that Chu Liyuan would let it go one day.

    He did not expect him to get worse..

 Chapter 565: Revel In Their Pain

    Chapter 565: Revel In Their Pain<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She thought that everything was going smoothly, but unexpectedly, that man came back again.

    Hadn¡¯t Jian Dan already exined everything?<div>

    Why did it suddenly be like this?

    The helicopter was already up in the air and her gaze was fixed on Xiaoyang. Xiaoyang had not woken up since just now and she did not understand why.

    Therefore, she did not notice that someone had walked out of the cockpit of the helicopter. It was none other than that friend of Wei Qianqing. The man looked at Jian Dan with dark eyes. When no one was paying attention, he opened the cabin door and hugged Jian Dan before jumping out of the helicopter.

    Everyone was thrown off by this sudden action. Only Chu Liyuan grabbed the parachute beside him and jumped out as well. He only put on the parachute after jumping out¡­

    The other members of Special Team naturally wanted to follow suit and save Jian Dan, but they were all stopped by Shang because many of the team members were more or less injured. Moreover, they needed to send Xiaoyang to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible.

    Most importantly, he had intimate knowledge about Chu Liyuan¡¯s abilities. This was nothing to him.

    Back then, not only did Chu Liyuan sessfully escape from the siege of more than a hundred people, but he also brought back the samples from that time.

    That incident had been listed as one of the military¡¯s greatest achievements.

    Until now, there was no one else who could do what he did.

    Hence, he did not worry about Chu Liyuan at all.

    Although everyone in the military knew about this, there were no photographs of Chu Liyuan at all.<div>

    Therefore, Special Team did not know that Jian Dan¡¯s husband was the former God of War.

    Therefore, everyone looked worried. However, they had to obey orders. If the instructor did not allow them to go, they could not disobey his orders.

    They could only look in the direction where the two of them had jumped out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both of them will be fine. Sit tight.¡± Shang looked rxed.

    Shang could have told them Chu Liyuan¡¯s identity. However, Chu Liyuan was no longer with the military and he did not dare to reveal his identity without his permission.

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Jian Dan struggled to break free from the man¡¯s restraint.

    ¡°Think again¡ªthis is a thousand meters high. If you don¡¯t want to be sttered all over the pavement, you¡¯d better behave yourself,¡± the man warned coldly.

    Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Jian Dan looked down. Its really high!

    If I fall from this height, I would really be sttered all over the pavement.

    Who would choose to walk the path of death if they could choose to live? Therefore, Jian Dan wisely stopped struggling.

    Only then did the man smile in satisfaction.<div>

    But even if she did not move, it did not stop Jian Dan from asking him questions.

    ¡°Um, what do you want to do now?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know if that man really loves you or not?¡±

    Although he had thought a lot after hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, it was a fact that the person he loved had died. Hence, he could not let it go no matter what.

    He also wanted Jian Dan to have a taste of Wei Qianqing¡¯s hardships and make her despair.

    He still remembered how Chu Liyuan had chosen to save Wei Qianqing instead of Jian Dan when they kidnapped her back then.

    Therefore, he had always believed that Jian Dan was the one that Chu Liyuan liked more. However, they would definitely save their own skin when it came to life and death.

    He wanted to see the two people who hurt Wei Qianqing suffer..

 Chapter 566: â€œThe Showâ€ Has Just Begun

    Chapter 566: ¡°The Show¡± Has Just Begun<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was very frustrated by the man¡¯s words. What does this man want?

    ¡°How do you want to prove it?¡±<div>

    The man¡¯s lips curled up again. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡±

    Soon, theynded on thewn not far from a house¡­

    The man dragged Jian Dan into the house¡­

    Chu Liyuannded after them and quickly followed.

    The man was aware that Chu Liyuan was following behind. This was what he wanted. If Chu Liyuan did note, how could he continue with his act?

    After following them into a room, he realized that Jian Dan was standing on a tform with a noose on her neck, and her hands were tied with tape. Her mouth was also sealed with tape.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to step forward, he was hit hard on the back of the head and passed out¡­

    Chu Liyuan might be very powerful but once a powerful person had a weakness, that weakness would be his Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze had been fixed on his girl and did not notice that there was someone behind him.

    When he woke up again, he was standing on the tform like Jian Dan with a noose on his neck, and his hands were tied with tape. However, there was no tape over his mouth.

    ¡°What the h*ll do you want?¡±<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I¡¯m so bored from waiting.¡±

    ¡°Now, the show that I¡¯ll be directing can finally begin.¡±

    With that, the nooses on Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck tightened. The feeling of suffocation instantly brought the two of them to the brink of death¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You both have a remote control in your hands. As long as you press that button, your feet can touch the ground.¡± The man said.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and said strenuously, ¡°Jian Jian, press it quickly!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was very familiar with such mechanisms. Once one party pressed the button, the other party would immediately be strangled even tighter. Therefore, how could he let his girl suffer such a thing?

    The reason why Jian Dan did not press it was not because she understood the principle of this mechanism, but because she remembered a television drama she had watched a long time ago. There seemed to be a simr plot in it, so she was also aware that once she pressed the button, Chu Liyuan would be strangled even harder.

    Seeing that Jian Dan did not press the button, Chu Liyuan was very anxious. But it was very difficult for him to speak.

    If both of them did not press the button, then they would both die.

    Jian Dan suddenly remembered the plot of the television drama she had watched back then and what the man had said to her just now.

    She flipped the remote control in her hand and saw the green button at the bottom. The corners of her mouth curled up as she pressed it without hesitation.<div>

    The moment she pressed it, their feetnded on the ground at the same time¡­

    Chu Liyuan hurriedly tore off the tape on his hands and removed the noose on his neck. He jumped off the tform and went over to Jian Dan.

    He leapt onto the high tform and removed the noose on Jian Dan¡¯s neck. He also tore off the tape on her mouth and the tape on her hands.

    He pulled Jian Dan into his arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you press the button when I asked you to just now?¡±

    When he saw that Jian Dan refused to press that button, he was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Because I can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Jian Dan smiled and said, ¡°But fortunately, I saw a simr plot in a television drama previously. Otherwise, the two of us might really die here today.¡±

    ¡°You disobedientss.¡± Chu Liyuan tightened his arms.

    The man looked at the two of them hugging each other and his face was thunderous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. This show has just begun.¡± The man said again.

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan off the tform¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 417 - 417: What the H*ll? Mass Matchmaking Session?

    Chapter 417: What the H*ll? Mass Matchmaking Session?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t care less about taking a shower. She immediately put on her clothes and tiptoed out of the bathroom. When she saw that the two munchkins were already fast asleep, she took her cell phone and left the ward¡­

    She went to the pharmacy near the hospital and bought a pregnancy test kit¡­

    After returning to the ward, she went straight to the bathroom.

    Jian Dan sat on the toilet, holding a pregnancy test kit in one hand and staring intently at it.

    Two lines. I¡¯m pregnant?

    She still remembered that it took her a very long time to get pregnant thest time round. How can I get pregnant so easily this time?

    Looks like even God can¡¯t bear to let such a cutie like Xiaoxin leave just like that.

    Jian Dan finally saw hope. There¡¯s hope for Xiaoxin¡­

    The next day, the two munchkins and her embarked on their day of fun¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When they got to the ce, Jian Dan finally understood why these two munchkins refused to tell her about their so-called n.

    This was because their so-called n was to organize a matchmaking session for her.

    What was even more ridiculous was that it wasn¡¯t just a matchmaking session with one man, but 12 of them!

    Jian Dan seriously doubted if they were really kids who were not even five years old.

    Not only did they organize this mass matchmaking session for her, but they also did it in a methodical manner. Even the 12 men who earned a spot in this mass matchmaking session were carefully curated by the two of them.

    ¡°You two, what the h*ll? Didn¡¯t I warn you yesterday not to cause trouble?¡± Jian Dan whispered throught gritted teeth.

    ¡°How is this causing trouble? This is a good thing, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everyone here has been carefully curated by us. They¡¯re definitely elites from all walks of life.¡±

    ¡°And all of them are very good-looking!¡± Xiaoxin interjected.

    ¡°You¡¯re so superficial.¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m superficial? Which girl in this world doesn¡¯t look at the face? Besides, do you want an ugly man to be our father?¡± Xiaoxin argued with Xiaokai.

    ¡°Alright, alright, you win.¡± Xiaokai doted on his sister very much.

    ¡°Are you two kidding me? When did I ever say that I want to be matchmade? I¡¯m leaving¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­ You can¡¯t leave today.¡± Xiaokai dered proudly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because of this!¡± Xiaoxin handed Jian Dan a card.

    When Jian Dan saw the card, she was speechless.

    So, you two have this all nned?

    If they hadn¡¯t shown this card today, she would have forgotten all about it.

    A few years ago, she had identally damaged the project they hadpleted. In order to make them forgive her, she had written this card, promising them a wish and that she would definitely keep her word.

    Now, she had really shot herself in the foot.

    ¡°Daxin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to go back on your word?¡± Xiaokai asked quietly.

    Can this kid read my mind?! He knows everything I¡¯m thinking!

    No!

    ¡°How is that possible? Am I that kind of person?¡± Jian Dan said as she put on a brave front.

    ¡°Then hurry over! The first man has been waiting for a long time.¡± Xiaokai made an inviting gesture.

    ¡°So be it. I have never been afraid of anyone.¡±

    Under such circumstances, she could only put on a brave front.

    Besides, she was the one who decided whether it would work out in the end..

 Chapter 568: Uncle, Youâ€™re Jealous of This Too?

    Chapter 568: Uncle, You¡¯re Jealous of This Too?<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at the hyena that had already begun to devour itspanions, Jian Dan¡¯s stomach churned.

    She did not expect the hyena to eat itspanions. She found it really uneptable.<div>

    Chu Liyuan could already tell that Jian Dan was ufortable. He covered her eyes and took out gauze from his backpack. He carefully wrapped the wound on Jian Dan¡¯s arm.

    Looking at the clear w marks on Jian Dan¡¯s arm, Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart seemed to be bleeding.

    I didn¡¯t protect Jian Jian well and let her get hurt again.

    When Jian Dan saw the self-me and heartache on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, she knew that Chu Liyuan must be upset because of her injury.

    Jian Dan stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Uncle, if you¡¯re sad, my wound will hurt even more.¡± She used Xiaoxin¡¯s trump card again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you find another reason?¡±

    He remembered that Jian Dan seemed to have used this reason thest time round.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll consider changing it when it doesn¡¯t work anymore.¡± Whatever works!

    ¡°Uncle,e with me.¡±

    Jian Dan led Chu Liyuan to a wall¡­

    Jian Dan had already noticed that this wall was different from the others, so the mechanism should be here.<div>

    Just as Jian Dan had expected, the mechanism to open this room was on this wall.

    When the two of them faced death but never left each other, the man had already given up.

    He knew that the show was over because the male and female leads were not acting ording to his script.

    Looking at the two people who had already escaped, he did not even want to chase after them.

    He finally understood why Wei Qianqing had lost to them.

    He had also lost today,pletely. He had lost to the love and trust between those two.

    He recalled that he was at the scene when Wei Qianqing was captured, but he did not appear. From this alone, he had already lost.

    Even though he regretted itter, it was already toote. It was toote to change anything.

    His hesitation cost him the woman he loved.

    He no longer had any attachment to this world, so he quietly sat on the chair and activated the self-destruct mechanism of this house. He smiled and waited for the moment when he would meet Wei Qianqing.

    If he could see Wei Qianqing, he really wanted to apologize to her.<div>

    Not long after Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan left the house, the entire house exploded. The mes that shot into the sky instantly caused the house to copse.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you looking at?¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked when he saw Jian Dan staring in the direction of the house.

    ¡°He was really an outstanding person. What a pity.¡± His hacking skills were definitelyparable to her. Moreover, the house he designed was also very impressive. If he could be recruited into Special Team, it would definitely boost the strength of Special Team tremendously.

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you really thinking about another man now?¡± Chu Liyuan was very unhappy that his girl actually felt pity for another man at a time like this.

    Jian Dan was speechless¡­

    ¡°Uncle, are you serious? You¡¯re jealous of this too?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re mine. You can only think of me at any one time!¡±

    Jian Danughed out loud at the sight of Chu Liyuan behaving like a little boy.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you so cute?¡± She pinched Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks with both hands.

    Because she overexerted herself, it pulled on the wound on her arm. ¡°Ouch¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°You know that your arm is injured. No big movements.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart instantly ached¡­

 Chapter 569: Soft and Warm â€œBedâ€

    Chapter 569: Soft and Warm ¡°Bed¡±<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Why did you get jealous for no reason?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly your fault. If you didn¡¯t think about another man, why would I be jealous?¡±<div>

    Seeing how serious Chu Liyuan was, Jian Dan could only chuckle¡­

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. She had fallen in love with such a jealous man.

    It was her cross to bear.

    Because this house was built in the depths of the forest, it would take a very long time to get out of there without a helicopter.

    Since the house was destroyed, themunication system here was also destroyed. Hence, the two of them lost contact with the outside world.

    Jian Dan had already tried her best but to no avail and she still could not contact the outside world.

    However, Chu Liyuan was not anxious at all.

    There were only him and Jian Dan here. He couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    Besides, he knew that Shang would definitely send a rescue team when he saw that they had not returned. Therefore, it was not bad to spend some alone time with Jian Dan in the few days that Shang had not sent the rescue team.

    In particr, no one would suddenly appear and disturb their private time since there was no one around.

    Not even the children!<div>

    This was pure ¡°couple time¡± that only belonged to the two of them in a long time.

    ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to be anxious in this situation. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take it easy. Shang will definitely send a rescue team when he realizes that we aren¡¯t back. So, just take it easy for the next few days and wait for him.¡±

    ¡°But where are we going to stay for the next few days?¡±

    The only building here was already destroyed.

    ¡°Just treat it as field training. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t tried it before.¡±

    Jian Dan facepalmed. I¡¯ve never spent a night in the wild!

    Although she had taken the wilderness survival test when she went to the military camp for training, she hadpleted it in less than a day with her ability. Therefore, she had not spent the night in the wilderness at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I guarantee that you won¡¯t starve.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s ability to survive in the wild was extraordinary. His best record was surviving in the wilderness alone for a full three months.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t starve, how do I sleep at night?¡±<div>

    They did not bring any wilderness survival equipment.

    ¡°This¡­ is definitely warm and soft!¡± Chu Liyuan said as he patted his chest.

    Sigh, whatever! Anyway, I¡¯m not alone. Uncle is here. Since he says that there¡¯s no need to worry, I can rest easy then.

    At the very least, the air here is very good.

    Jian Danforted herself silently¡­

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan had already fallen asleep on the ground, Jian Dan stopped making a fuss and fell asleep in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡­

    The stamina consumption for the entire day was extraordinary, so Jian Dan quickly fell into a deep sleep¡­

    Meanwhile, Chu Liyuan was not really asleep. He was just resting with his eyes closed.

    After all, this was an uncultivated forest. He did not know what was here, so he naturally had to be vignt at all times.

    The reason why he did not tell Jian Dan this was because he did not want her to be afraid.

    Suddenly¡­<div>

    Chu Liyuan heard a hissing sound¡­

    He opened his eyes and got up to see a snake around them.

    As Chu Liyuan suddenly got up, Jian Dan¡ªwho was already sound asleep¡ª woke up again.

    Seeing the snake so near them, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    The snake unceremoniously bit Jian Dan¡¯s leg. How could Chu Liyuan let it hurt his girl right under his nose?

    He grabbed its weak spot with one hand¡­

    Of course, their dinner tonight was¡­ snake soup!

    Although the house was destroyed, he could still find useful things like a container for cooking.

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan bring the fragrant snake soup to her, her gluttonous nature wasid bare. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so professional! Don¡¯t tell me your culinary skills were cultivated like this?¡±

    Jian Dan asked as she took the snake soup.

    Jian Dan was just joking, and did not expect to hear him reply, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Did you undergo a lot of wilderness survival training when you were in the military?¡±

    ¡°It was when I was carrying out missions in the past.¡± Chu Liyuan did not hide anything.

    ¡°During missions? Don¡¯t tell me you used to be in Special Team as well?¡±

    ¡°No. Back then, we had our own team.¡±

    ¡°Lu Ting, Shang, and Qianyi were allrades-in-arms at that time.¡±

    ¡°You were so formidable in the past. Did you leave to take over Qin Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    In the past, she had already thought that Chu Liyuan was very formidable. After learning about Chu Liyuan¡¯s other identity today, she realized that what she thought was formidable was only a tip of the iceberg..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Finally They Meet!

    Chapter 420: Finally They Meet!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the face of such a situation, something stirred in Chu Liyuan.

    He could not help but recall the time when he made that decision five years ago

    At that time, my one-sided thinking led me to make a decision that I thought was for Jian Jians own good. I lost her instead and live to regret it.

    The little girls words today made him realize that many self-righteous thoughts often turned out to hurt even more people.

    Whats your name?

    Xiaoxin.

    Xiaoxin?

    Xiaoxin, listen to me

    Are you leaving because you dont want your brother and mother to be sad?

    Xiaoxin nodded.

    But have you ever thought that your leaving without a word will hurt them even more?

    They will me themselves for not taking good care of you.

    Really?

    Yes. You should seize all the time you have to be with them so that you wont have any regrets.

    Besides Little girl, medicine is so advanced now. Your illness isnt terminal. How can you give up so easily?

    Dont you want to have more time with your brother and mother?

    I do, I do even in my dreams! I really dont want to leave them! Tears streaked down Xiaoxins face.

    Then you have to believe You have to be brave and strong to defeat the illness.

    I get it, Uncle Handkerchief. Thank you!

    Xiaoxin turned around and was about to leave, but she turned back after taking a few steps. She scratched her head and said in embarrassment, Uncle, can you send me back? I dont know the way.

    Dont know the way? And you actually dared to do the vanishing act. What a genius!

    However, this impulsive personality and no sense of direction is just like Jian Jian.

    Ever since the day he confirmed that Jian Dan was still alive, he seemed to see her in everyone he met. He felt like he was about to lose his mind.

    Even though Chu Zhiyuan kept telling him that Jian Dan had already left him, he still held on firmly to the belief that she was definitely still alive and that she was back

    Sure. Which ward are you staying in? Ill bring you back.

    Im staying in VIP Room 6.

    This little girls family is rather well-to-do if shes stayingin the VIP ward.

    Okay. Ill send you back.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan was heading for the door when Xiaoxin stopped him.

    He turned around and looked at her. She lowered her head and shook the hem of her clothes.

    Whats the matter?

    Uncle, Im tired. Can you carry me back?

    This little girls really pushing her luck.

    Oh, alright. Who asks me to have a soft spot for her?

    Alright! Come over. He squatted down and opened his arms.eastern fantasy

    Xiaoxin threw herself into his arms and hugged Chu Liyuans neck. Chu Liyuan slowly stood up. Uncle, youre so tall! I want to be as tall as you in the future!

    Youre a girl. Why do you want to be so tall?

    This way, I can protect my mother and brother.

    Chu Liyuan smiled and didnt say anything He carried her out of Sizhes office and walked towards VIP Room 6

    After searching for so long, there was still no news of Xiaoxin. Jian Dan was already on the verge of breaking down.

    She was at a loss for what to do and worried sick at not knowing where Xiaoxin was now. Has she been captured by the bad people? Is she starving or cold? Is her body able to take it?

    Even Xiaokaiwho had always been calm and collectedcould not hold it in anymore

    Mom! Xiaokai! Xiaoxins voice rang in the air.

    Upon hearing Xiaoxins voice, Jian Dan and Xiaokai immediately whipped their heads up

    Xiaokai rushed over immediately

    Jian Dan was about to run to Xiaoxin as well when she saw the man holding her She stood frozen, rooted to the ground

 Chapter 571: Are We Very Close?

    Chapter 571: Are We Very Close?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiaoyang was taken aback by this sudden hug¡­

    Although Xiaoyang sensed that she seemed to have romantic feelings for him in the few times he interacted with her¡­

    He had never reciprocated in any way at all.

    He even deliberately avoided her in order not to let her fall for him deeper and deeper.

    What<sup>1</sup> s going on noiv?When he heard what Shang had told him, he did not believe it. But now, he had to believe it.

    ¡°Xiaoyang, how are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Do you feel dizzy?¡± Mo Mo asked with concern as she loosened her grip on Xiaoyang¡¯s arm.

    Isn¡¯t this girl¡¯s concern forme a little too much?

    Isn¡¯t what I did obvious enough?

    ¡°Um¡­ Are we very close?¡± Xiaoyang removed Mo Mo¡¯s hands.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times. We can be considered close.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even spoken much. How is this considered close?¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re considered acquaintances at most.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Mo had fallen into deep thought after hearing his words, Xiaoyang thought that this girl had understood what he meant. However, he did not expect that in the next second¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll slowly get to know each other in the future.¡± Mo Mo beamed, and the two deep dimples on her cheeks became even more obvious.

    Anyone who saw Mo Mo like this would be taken by her cute appearance.

    However, he was Ling Xiaoyang.

    In the past, Xiaoyang was considered an expert in love who had countless girlfriends. When did he be so distant?

    He felt that she was cuter before.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xiaoyang was about to say something.

    Mo Mo had already grabbed Xiaoyang¡¯s arm. ¡°You definitely haven¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯ll support you. Walk slowly.¡±

    Why is this girl so over-friendly? Can¡¯t she tell that I¡¯m rejecting her?

    ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± He tried to pull his arm away from Mo Mo¡¯s grasp.

    However, Mo Mo did not give him the chance. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Your body is the capital of a revolution.¡± Mo Mo hugged Xiaoyang¡¯s arm tightly.

    Xiaoyang pinched the bridge of his nose¡­

    ¡°Um¡­ if I understand correctly, you like me, right?¡± Xiaoyang went straight to the point.

    ¡°Yup! I like you.¡± Mo Mo did not hide anything.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be honest with you then. Don¡¯t waste any more time on me because I don¡¯t have any feelings for you at all.¡± Xiaoyang did not want to drag things out.

    After all, this girl was Jian Dan¡¯s friend, so he chose the most direct method.

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, do you think I¡¯ll give up just because you said that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t back down so easily.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to meet a guy whom I fancy. I won¡¯t give up so easily.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I only found out today that you don¡¯t have feelings for me.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s only temporary. I believe that one day, you¡¯ll love me to the core.¡± As Mo Mo spoke, she gazed into Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought this topic up first, I¡¯ll tell you my thoughts today.¡±

    ¡°From this moment on, I¡¯m going to woo you.¡± Mo Mo said confidently as she looked at Xiaoyang.

    ¡°But you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my right. What¡­¡± Mo Mo leaned closer to Xiaoyang¡­

    Xiaoyang subconsciously leaned back¡­

    ¡°Look at you. Are you afraid that you¡¯ll fall head over heels for me?¡±

    Xiaoyang finally understood what Shang and the others had experienced.

    This girl is extraordinarily persistent!

 Chapter 422 - 422: Iâ€™ll Protect Mom

    Chapter 422: I¡¯ll Protect Mom

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan squatted down and looked at the angry faces of Xiaoxin and Xiaokai. He raised his hands and wanted to pat their heads, but Xiaokai avoided him. Xiaoxin did not. Perhaps Xiaoxin already had a good impression of him.

    ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡±

    Chu Liyuan said to the two munchkins.

    ¡°Mom, what does he mean?¡± Xiaokai asked as he immediately whipped his head around.

    ¡°Mom, what does Uncle mean?¡± Xiaoxin echoed.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    I no longer have anything to do with him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Xiaokai, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I don¡¯t know him!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, what did you just say? You don¡¯t know me?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten what I did thest time you said you weren¡¯t familiar with me?¡±

    How can I forget..

    Although she had been away for five whole years, the bits and pieces of her time with him seemed to have been etched in her heart. She could not forget them at all.

    Chu Liyuan, if you still think of me as the Jian Dan from five years ago, you¡¯re underestimating me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mister. I really don¡¯t know you. I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±

    She hid her emotions very well and maintained a poker face.

    ¡°Jian Jian, I can get anyone wrong in this world, but not you. You are my Jian Jian. The Jian Jian I miss day and night.¡± Chu Liyuan took a step forward.

    ¡°Mister, I think you¡¯ve really got the wrong person. I¡¯m not the Jian Jian you¡¯re talking about. My name is Jian Wangxin.¡±

    I must persevere. I must not be led by the nose by him anymore.

    ¡°Jian Wangxin? Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, even if you want to forget me, there¡¯s no need to give yourself such a name, right?¡±

    He actually saw through the meaning of my name in an instant?

    This man is still as terrifying as ever!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself very clear. I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯re going in. My daughter¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. She needs to rest.¡± Jian Dan squatted down to carry Xiaoxin.

    However, she was surprised to find Chu Liyuan beating her to it. ¡°Although this girl isn¡¯t big, she¡¯s quite heavy. Let me carry her.¡± Chu Liyuan entered Xiaoxin¡¯s ward and carefully put Xiaoxin on the bed.

    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s fine now. You can leave now.¡±

    Jian Dan immediately showed him the door because she felt her facade starting to give. If she did not make him leave, she would definitely give herself away.

    ¡°Jian Jian, why are you in such a hurry to chase me away? What are you afraid of?¡± Chu Liyuan leaned towards her again.

    Jian Dan subconsciously dodged¡­

    ¡°Mister, don¡¯t you know your manners? It¡¯s very impolite to be so close to a woman like this, understand?¡± Her son saved her in the nick of time.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s forehead twitched slightly at the sight of the little guy blocking his way.

    Looks like this little guy is the key to getting back together with Jian Jian. No sweat. How can a kid stump me?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to your mother.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! With me here, you can¡¯t even if you want to!¡±

    Why does this kid look so familiar when he¡¯s negotiating with someone? Have I encountered a simr opponent at the negotiation table before?

    But his mind drew a nk on the name¡­

 Chapter 423 - 423: Theyâ€™re Actually My Kids!

    Chapter 423: They¡¯re Actually My Kids!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Tell me, just who are you?¡± Jian Xiaokai crossed his arms in front of his chest and raised his chin.

    ¡°I¡¯m Chu Liyuan.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re Chu Liyuan??¡± Jian Xiaokai blurted out when he heard this name.

    ¡°Oh, looks like you know me.¡± Chu Liyuan gave Jian Dan a meaningful look.

    When Jian Dan saw the way Chu Liyuan looked at her, she felt as if he had already seen through her.

    She did not remember telling Xiaokai and Xiaoxin this name. How did Xiaokai know?

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve heard of you. You¡¯re the head honcho of Qin Corporation.¡± Xiaokai quickly tried to smooth things over.

    However, he had already said it. How could he take it back? Especially when the other party was a master like Chu Liyuan.

    Although he was his son and had the same outstanding genes as him, he was still young after all.

    ¡°Looks like you know me quite well.¡±

    ¡°What on earth are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand a single word?¡± Xiaoxin¡ªwho was on the bed¡ªasked as she sat up.

    ¡°Rest well. Keep out of adults¡¯ affairs.¡±

    Although there was nothing wrong with those words, Xiaokai was the one who said it. How could Xiaoxin be convinced?

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai, you really think of yourself as an adult, huh? Although you¡¯re my brother, you¡¯re just a four-and-a-half-year-old kid.¡± Xiaoxin retorted indignantly as she stood up from the bed.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m four and a half years old? I¡¯m the only man in the family!¡±

    These two munchkins were always like this. One moment they were as thick as thieves and the next, they would be at each other¡¯s throat.

    The two of them¡ªand not even Jian Dan¡ªdid not give much thought to the content of their argument. However, Chu Liyuan fell into deep thought after hearing that¡­

    From their conversation, there are two key points. The first is ¡°four and a half years old¡±.

    If they are four and a half years old now, it can only mean one thing¡ªJian Jian was already pregnant when she left me, and they are our kids.

    The second key point is ¡°the only man¡±, which means that after so many years, Jian Jian is still mine only. She hasn¡¯t been with anyone else!

    A huge smile was stered on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    He had long forgotten thest time he was so happy.

    No wonder I felt an inexplicable sense of kinship towards Xiaoxin the first time I saw her. Turns out she¡¯s my daughter.

    As he figured everything out, he finally knew who that kid looked like when he was negotiating. No wonder he could not recall immediately. That was because the way he negotiated was exactly the same as himself.

    His eyes and thoughts had been fixated on Jian Dan right from the start and did not notice that this little guy was a carbon copy of his younger self.

    Holy sh *t! God is really very kind to me. Not only did He return Jian Jian to me, but He also gave me two adorable munchkins!

    The two munchkins¡ªwho were still bickering¡ªsuddenly heard Chu Liyuanughing out loud¡­

    The three of them simultaneously looked in his direction¡­

    What the h*ll? They¡¯re Just bickering. Although its quite interesting, there¡¯s no need to be so ted, right?

    Moreover, she remembered that he was not one who liked to smile in the past..

 Chapter 574: Itâ€™s You

    Chapter 574: It¡¯s You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly looking at me with such a strange gaze?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± It must all be in my mind. How can it be such a coincidence?

    Chu Liyuan immediately denied his thoughts.

    ¡°You know what, Uncle? If that soldier hadn¡¯t saved me back then, I might have died with my parents.¡± Jian Dan continued.

    Chu Liyuan had never taken the initiative to ask Jian Dan about her parents¡¯ deaths. This was because Chu Liyuan knew that if he asked, it would be tearing open her wound again and it would be very painful for her.

    His heart ached whenever he thought of his own mother.

    However, he did not expect Jian Dan to take the initiative to bring it up today.

    What happened today made Jian Dan feel that it was especially simr to the situation back then. That was why she took the initiative to bring it up.

    Things that were kept buried at the bottom of her heart would never be resolved.

    Only by talking about it could she force herself to face it.

    ¡°The situation back then was very simr to now¡ªit was also in the wilderness and we also waited in such a cave for the rescue team after he saved me.¡±

    Jian Dan still avoided talking about her parents.

    She probably could not face the death of her parents.

    Although she had already epted it, she still could not face it.

    When Chu Liyuan heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, the wild fruit in his hand fell. ¡°You were only five years old back then, right?¡± Chu Liyuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Huh?? How did you know, Uncle?¡± Jian Dan eyed Chu Liyuan curiously.

    Uncle is very powerful, but how did he know about this?

    This is a little unbelievable.

    Chu Liyuan suddenly went up to Jian Dan and gazed intently into her eyes. It was as if he wanted to read her mind¡­

    Looking into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, he finally understood why he felt familiar andfortable when he saw these eyes back then.

    It was her!

    ¡°Because the PLA soldier you¡¯re talking about is me.¡± Chu Liyuan told Jian Dan without hiding anything.

    ¡°What? Are you for real?¡± Jian Dan somehow felt that it sounded very surreal.

    Chu Liyuan finally understood one thing¡ªwhy he could not resist Jian Dan.

    Back then, his elder brother was very promiscuous and had a revolving door of women. This made Chu Liyuan feel very disgusted. What made him exasperated was that these women even hankered after and harassed him.

    At that time, he was traumatized by women. As long as a woman approached him, he would feel disgusted, anxious, and had other physiological problems.

    Therefore, at that time, what he did constantly was to avoid all kinds of women. When he was of age, he sought refuge in the military camp, where there were more men than women. He even joined the kill team that did not have any women at that time.

    At that time, his condition was very serious and women could not get within 10 meters of him.

    However, he saw a pair of especially pure eyes during one mission. Those eyes were filled with beauty without any impurities.

    When he came back from the mission, his physiological reactions to women had basically improved. Other than the fact that he was still unable to ¡°do it¡± with women, normal interactions would no longer disgust him to the point of having physiological reactions.

    He did not expect the girl who cured him to be Jian Dan.

    Looks like Jian Jian is really an angel sent by God to save me..

 Chapter 575: Iâ€™m Yours!

    Chapter 575: I¡¯m Yours!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Chu Liyuan came back from the mission, his physiological reactions from interactions with women had disappeared.

    Of course, that only applied to normal interactions that did not include physical contact.

    However, it was already very good. After all, he used to feel very ufortable when he saw women. This also brought a lot of inconvenience to his life.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Liyuan said seriously as he looked at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan cupped Chu Liyuan¡¯s face with both hands and tilted her head to look at his gorgeous face carefully.

    How can I forget such a strikingly beautiful face?

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you had stic surgery?¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s sudden words, Chu Liyuan said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I just feel that if you were so handsome previously, how could I have forgotten you?¡±

    Chu Liyuan caught the salient point of Jian Dan¡¯s words. He wrapped his arms around Jian Dan¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. They were so close that he could hear her breathing.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you think I wasn¡¯t handsome in the past?¡±

    Jian Dan was so nervous that she wanted to break free from Chu Liyuan¡¯s embrace. However, no matter how hard she tried to remove his arms from her waist, it was in vain as Chu Liyuan held her too tightly.

    ¡°No¡­ no!¡± Jian Dan begged for mercy.

    ¡°No? Then why don¡¯t you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jian Dan¡¯s mind was racing because she needed to find a convincing reason as soon as possible.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t have good taste at that time. I didn¡¯t have good taste in men.¡±

    Chu Liyuan eyed Jian Dan doubtfully.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?! I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m telling you, I even thought that Wang Leehom was ugly when I was young.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree that I have bad taste?¡±

    ¡°Wang Leehom? I don¡¯t know who¡¯s that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who Wang Leehom is? He¡¯s an outstanding and handsome man!¡± Jian Dan gave a look of infatuation.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Jian Dan did not need to turn around to tell from Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone that he was definitely jealous.

    ¡°Yes. But he¡¯s not as handsome as you, Uncle.¡± Jian Dan said obsequiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that he¡¯s ugly?¡± He¡¯s ugly and yet you¡¯re so infatuated with him?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that was when I was young?! When I was young, I thought he was ugly. But when I grew up, my aesthetic standards naturally improved.¡± ¡°How else could I find a husband like you, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Right, Uncle?¡± Not only did she made her point clear, but she also buttered him up¡ªkilling two birds with one stone.

    Jian Dan, you¡¯re so smart!

    Regardless of whether these words were true or not, it was music to Chu Liyuan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s apliment, I swear that it¡¯s the truestpliment!¡±

    Jian Dan freely admitted that Chu Liyuan was truly a handsome man.

    This man only existed in heaven and not found in the mortal world.

    She wondered how on earth could Chu Liyuan be so beautiful. He was so perfect¡­

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan¡¯s face in a daze¡­

    Seeing how Jian Dan was infatuated with him, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Chu Liyuan asked softly as he leaned closer to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan was still lost in her reverie, so she subconsciously said, ¡°Very much!¡±

    ¡°Good. It¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words broke Jian Dan¡¯s reverie.

    ¡°What¡¯s mine?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s face inched closer to Jian Dan¡¯s face again. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°You can look at this face for as long as you want. It only belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°How can it only belong to me? Do you want to wear a helmet when you go out in the future?¡± Jian Dan retorted.

    ¡°What I mean is that the only person who can get close to me is you, you naughty kitten!¡± Chu Liyuan lifted Jian Dan¡¯s chin and made her look into his eyes.

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan¡¯s bedroom eyes and swallowed hard.

    Why is he so horny¡­

 Chapter 426 - 426: The Truth Back Then!

    Chapter 426: The Truth Back Then!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    He saw the disdain on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Jian Jian?¡± Chu Liyuan called out tentatively.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you did all that because you were afraid that Malicious Spirit would hurt me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I know what Malicious Spirit is capable of. As long as it¡¯s something he wants to do, even I might not be able to be 100% on guard.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I don¡¯t get your reaction.¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not understand why Jian Dan held such an expression of incredulity on her face.

    ¡°Malicious Spirit.¡±

    ¡°You know him?¡±

    ¡°Not only do I know him, but I know him very well.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps I should tell you his real name to make you believe¡­ Bing Li!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± From what Chu Liyuan knew, only he and his godfather knew this. Even Wei Qianyi had no idea.

    But how could Jian Jian¡­

    ¡°Not only do I know his name, but also this¡­¡± She dipped into her clothes and showed him the pendant around her neck¡­

    When Chu Liyuan saw the pendant, his expression changed instantly and he gave Jian Dan a conflicted look.

    Chu Liyuan knew very well what this pendant meant to Bing Li. He could still remember Bing Li holding this pendant as he confided in him that this was the only thing his mother had left him for him to give it to his future wife.

    Now that this pendant appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s neck¡­ Does this mean that the person who took Jian Jian away back then was really him¡­

    ¡°You told me that you held the wedding with Wei Qianyi to lure Bing Li out and catch him so that he can¡¯t hurt me, right?¡±

    ¡°Then you must not know that he was already dead the day I was taken away.¡±

    ¡°Dead? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He died in my arms¡­¡±

    ¡°You say that he will hurt me? Hmph!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have died countless times.¡±

    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t took that bullet for me back then, it would have hit me in the chest.¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s exactly what you think¡­ He loved me!¡±

    ¡°But I only found out about it on his dying breath.¡±

    ¡°He was really stupid. He was actually willing to give up his life for me.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, now that I know the reason, can I leave?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°You used such a self-righteous way for my own good, so I have to thank you and forgive you, is it?¡±

    ¡°But in my opinion, you¡¯re not willing to share the burden with me. Or rather, you think I¡¯m not worthy of sharing the burden with you. Only Wei Qianyi is worthy, right?¡±

    Wei Qianyi! I¡¯ll definitely not let her off!

    Not only for Bing Li, but also for myself!

    ¡°If you¡¯re done, then bye¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, what will it take for you to forgive me?¡±

    The truth was, after the episode with Xiaoxin¡¯s runaway stunt, he already realized that his choice back then was wrong. However, he had to tell Jian Dan about the whole thing. Even if she did not forgive him, he still had to let her know.

    Because I owe it to her¡­

    Even if Jian Jian won¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t give up¡­

    It doesn¡¯t matter if Jian Jian refuses to ept me¡­

    I will wait for her. I will pursue her. I will overwhelm her with my love. I don¡¯t believe that Jian Jian¡¯s heart is made of stone. One day, I will be able to move her..

 Chapter 577: Finally Found Them

    Chapter 577: Finally Found Them

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was already Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan¡¯s third day in the forest, but the rescue team had yet to arrive.

    Jian Dan started having doubts that Chu Liyuan had made a mistake.

    Even Chu Liyuan found it strange. Logically speaking, the rescue team should have arrived yesterday.

    Did Shang suddenly be smarter and dyed sending the rescue team for a few dayster so that Jian Jian and I can be alone for a few days?

    Although there was nothing in the forest for the past three days and there was not even a decent bed, Chu Liyuan was very happy.

    Of course, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan were wrong.

    The reason why Shang did not send the rescue team immediately was because he was so annoyed by Mo Mo that he had forgotten about them momentarily. As soon as Mo Mo left, he remembered Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan, who were still stranded in the wilderness.

    The moment he remembered them, he immediately flew over to find them.

    They had been stranded in the wilderness for a full three days because of his negligence. This is really¡­

    In order to make up for his mistake, Shang had personallye to pick them up. He hoped that Chu Liyuan would let him off on ount of him making the trip personally.

    He was very aware of Chu Liyuan¡¯s methods.

    He would not kill you, but he would make you wish you were dead.

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan were holding hands and strolling by the river.

    Jian Dan was no longer like the first day. After staying here for a few days, she was getting used to it. The air here was much fresher than in the city, and it was especially quiet andfortable.

    Looks like it¡¯s not a bad idea to retire in such a ce when we get old.

    The sound of propellers suddenly emanated from the quiet forest and the two of them knew that the rescue team had arrived.

    Before the helicopternded, Shang, who was in the cabin, waved his arms at them, ¡°Hey!¡±

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan exchanged looks. ¡°Uncle, time to go home!¡±

    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s time to go home.¡±

    It was time for them to go back. Jian Dan wondered how the two babies were doing after a few days without her.

    Although they had nannies taking care of them, she used to breastfeed them every night. She wondered if they were used to her being absent for the past few days.

    The helicopter could notnd because of the dense foliage. It could only lower the ropedder and pull the two of them up¡­

    Shang was very nervous. He did not know what Chu Liyuan would do to him. However, Chu Liyuan did not say a word after he and Jian Dan got into the cabin. He sat on the bench and closed his eyes to rest.

    This made Shang feel very strange. He even wondered if this was the calm before the storm.

    Jian Dan asked, ¡°Instructor Shang, how is Xiaoyang?¡±

    Upon hearing another man¡¯s name, Chu Liyuan slowly opened his eyes.

    Why is this girl asking about another man the moment she gets the chance?

    Although this was normal as the main purpose of this mission was to save Xiaoyang, he was still a little jealous.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Shang pulled a long face.

    This was because whenever he thought of Xiaoyang, he would think of Mo Mo.

    The thought of Mo Mo gave him a headache.

    He had really been traumatized by that girl for the past two days.

    Just the thought of her made his hair stand on end.

    This young girl is really something. He admitted defeat.

    ¡°If he¡¯s fine, why do you look like this?¡± She asked at the sight of Shang¡¯s long face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. These past two days were like the end of the world.¡± Shang had a look of exasperation.

    ¡°What happened? Is it that serious? Did something big happen at the base?¡± Jian Dan could only think of the base that could make Shang so exasperated. ¡°You can say that. A troublesome person came to the base these past two days and drove almost everyone in the base up the wall. However, they can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be persuaded by force or persuasion.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s so difficult to deal with? I¡¯ll meet her when I get back.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already sent her away with special means.¡±

    ¡°I only hope that she will never appear within a hundred meters of the base again.¡± Shang sped his hands together and prayed.

    ¡°Who exactly is this person? She has such great powers of destruction?¡±

    ¡°Her powers of destruction isparable to a nuclear weapon.¡±

    Hearing Shang¡¯s increasingly incredulous words, Jian Dan pursed her lips¡­

 Chapter 578: The Terrifying Mo Mo

    Chapter 578: The Terrifying Mo Mo

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When they returned to the base, the members of Special Team rushed over to Jian Dan immediately and asked after her with concern.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    They were relieved to hear Jian Dan¡¯s reply.

    ¡°By the way, Shang mentioned on the way back that a troublesome person came to the base.¡± Jian Dan was a very curious Gemini.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. That girl is simply¡­¡± Bai Yan was the first to speak.

    This surprised Jian Dan greatly.

    Bai Yan was usually a cold person who was very reticent. What got into him today?

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. My head hurts!¡± Fang Qing rubbed her temples.

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s a good thing that Jian is back. Don¡¯t talk about these things that affect our mood.¡± Lan Tong continued.

    ¡°Yes! Anyway, we¡¯ve finally sent her away. We finally got rid of her!¡± Xiao Ran also frowned.

    Hearing Special Team¡¯s evaluation of that person, Jian Dan became even more curious about her.

    What kind of extraordinary person could make the entire base be like this?

    They were not the only ones. Everyone in the base seemed to know of this person.

    When Jian Dan heard the person¡¯s name, she did a spit take of all the water she had just sipped. ¡°Ahem, ahem! What did you just say her name was?¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo!¡± It was the first time the eight members of Special Team had spoken in unison.

    Oh my god! Never in her wildest dreams did Jian Dan think that the person who made the entire base tremble in fear was Mo Mo.

    Fve known her for so many years. Why hadri 11 realize that she¡¯s so lethal?

    Fve never heard Mengjiao say anything like that before either.

    Does Mo Mo have a twin who looks exactly like her?

    ¡°Why did shee here?¡±

    ¡°Jian, do you know her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my good friend.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The eight members of Special Team subconsciously took a step back.

    It was enough to show how terrifying Mo Mo was to them.

    ¡°But the Mo Mo I know is a very cute girl.¡±

    ¡°Cute? If she¡¯s cute, there¡¯s no one cute in this world!¡± Lan Tong said bluntly.

    ¡°Ditto!¡± The other team members echoed.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    Jian Dan was really curious. Why did Mo Moe to the base and just what did she do?

    ¡°She came here to look for Ling Xiaoyang.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang?¡± She must have known that Xiaoyang was injured, so she rushed over to visit him.

    ¡°You know that not just anyone can enter the base. There are strict rules.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Xiaoyang hadn¡¯t woken up.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang couldn¡¯t go out, and she couldn¡¯te in.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already told her that Xiaoyang is fine and asked her to go back and wait. However, that girl was very stubborn and refused to leave. Instead, she waited at the entrance of the base.¡±

    ¡°So be it then! Why did she have to sing that terrifying nursery rhyme¡­¡±

    ¡°That song was really horrifying!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she sang it day and night. It was really¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve tried everything, but she just wouldn¡¯t budge it. We couldn¡¯t kill her, right?¡±

    ¡°I thought I was about to go mad for the past two days!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang had barely woken up and didn¡¯t even recover his strength when he was forced to leave the base.¡±

    How did Mo Moe up with the idea to sing the terrifying nursery rhyme?

    Oh my god!

    Jian Dan recalled that the terrifying nursery rhyme had been really scary when she first heard it with Mo Mo, let alone singing it at night.

    She had only heard Mo Mo sing it once and it was especially eerie and terrifying. She definitely did not want to hear it a second time.

    Would Mo Mo¡¯s vocal cords be able to withstand singing it day and night?

    Mo Mo would really do anything for Xiaoyang..

 Chapter 579: Such a Scene Was Worth Remembering

    Chapter 579: Such a Scene Was Worth Remembering

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mo Mo was her friend, so Jian Dan apologized to everyone on the base on her behalf.

    From the looks of it, Mo Mo is really interested in Xiaoyang.

    She wondered what Xiaoyang thought about it.

    But no matter what, the most important thing now was to visit him in the hospital.

    Jian Dan did not even have time to take a good look at Xiaoyang¡¯s injuries before she was pushed off the helicopter for no reason.

    Therefore, Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan went home to shower and change before going to the hospital after leaving the base.

    After all, they had been in the forest for three days. If she did not take a shower or change out of her clothes, she would not be able to face anyone.

    During the few days that Xiaoyang was hospitalized, Mo Mo stayed in the hospital to take care of him.

    Qianqian and Jihao visited him a couple of times, but their help was not needed at all during each visit.

    Both of them liked Mo Mo very much. She was pretty and so concerned about their son. It would be good if she could marry him in the future.

    They were happy, but Xiaoyang was unhappy. However, his leg was injured and he couldn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t even have the right to refuse now.

    In particr, Mo Mo¡¯s tenacity was extraordinary. No matter how harsh Xiaoyang¡¯s words were, she did not take them to heart and continued being nice to him.

    It would be a lie to say that he was not moved at all. However, he knew that being moved was not love. He did not have any romantic feelings for this girl.

    He had told her more than once not to waste time on him, but she did not take it to heart. She would do whatever she had to do.

    Mo Mo¡ªwho usually did not do any household chores¡ªmade soup for Xiaoyang.

    Although it tasted really bad, her sincerity was moving.

    When Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan arrived at the hospital, they saw that Qianqian and Jihao were not in the ward. Instead, they were standing at the door of Xiaoyang¡¯s ward¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Why are you standing outside instead of taking care of your son inside?¡±

    Qianqian held Jian Dan¡¯s hand. The smile in her eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Our presence is not appropriate in there.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± What could an injured patient like Xiaoyang do that was not appropriate for his parents to be present?

    Naughty thoughts started filling her mind.

    However, in the next moment, Qianqian led Jian Dan to the door of the ward and gently pushed it open before tiptoeing inside. Qianqian even ced her finger on her lips, indicating for Jian Dan not to make a sound.

    As for the two men, they were naturally not in the mood to gossip like women. They stood outside the ward and waited.

    When they entered the ward, Jian Dan finally understood what Qianqian meant by their presence was not appropriate in here.

    Jian Dan facepalmed. This was worlds apart from what she had imagined.

    Sigh, that¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know when I started to have such naughty thoughts.

    However, this scene was worth remembering.

    Therefore, Jian Dan immediately whipped out her cell phone from her pocket, turned on the camera, and recorded this scene¡­

    Qianqian was in a very good mood. Even Jihao andl can¡¯t control this son of ours.

    Otherwise, this rascal wouldn¡¯t have enlisted without a word back then. He didn¡¯t even discussing it with us.

    Now, there was finally someone who could deal with him..

 Chapter 430 - 430: Jian Jian, I Missed You!

    Chapter 430: Jian Jian, I Missed You!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As Jian Dan watched Chu Liyuan and Xiaoxin being sent into the operating theater, her heart tightened. Bone marrow transnt surgery was a high-risk surgery that could turn fatal if anything went wrong during the surgery.

    The two of them were in the operating theater for more than three hours beforeing out.

    Those three hours were torture for the people waiting outside.

    The lights of the operating theater finally went out¡­

    ¡°Doctor, how are they?¡±

    ¡°The operation was very sessful. Don¡¯t worry.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Thankyou, Dr. Fang!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go back and wait in the ward.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you so much, Dr. Fang!¡±

    The three of them returned to the ward and waited¡­

    A few minutester¡­

    The two of them were sent to the ward¡­

    ¡°Why is he here too?¡± Jian Dan asked as she pointed at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Before the surgery, he told us that he wants to be in the same ward as Xiaoxin after the surgery.¡± The nurse said to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you.¡±

    He¡¯s really too much. Why didn¡¯t he tell me in advance?

    If not for the fact that Chu Liyuan was still unconscious, Xiaoyang really wanted to punch him in the face and throw him outside. But now¡­ he could only watch and not do anything.

    ¡°Wangxin, my mother just called me and told me that Grandpa¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good. She asked me to go back and visit him. Now that Xiaoxin¡¯s surgery is over, I¡¯ll go over then.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure. Hurry over then. You don¡¯t have to worry about us here.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t we still have Xiaokai?¡±

    ¡°Yup! Uncle Xiaoyang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Mom and Xiaoxin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave them in your care then.¡± Xiaoyang said as he patted Xiaokai¡¯s head.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xiaoyang turned around and left the ward reluctantly¡­

    About an hourter, Chu Liyuan finally woke up¡­

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you worried about me?¡± Chu Liyuan forced a smile on his pale lips.

    ¡°Can you be more decent?¡±

    ¡°How am I indecent? And even if I am, so what? You¡¯re my wife. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±

    ¡°You just had surgery, so you can¡¯t drink water yet. I¡¯ll moisten your lips with water for now.¡±

    She dipped a cotton swab in water and gently dabbed on Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips¡­

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s serious expression, Chu Liyuan was momentarily lost in thought.

    I can never get enough of seeing Jian Jian¡¯s face. I¡¯d give anything to be able to look at her like this for the rest of my life. ¡°Jian Jian, I miss you!¡±

    ¡°You still have the mood to say this at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯ve always been the only one in my heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer your wife. Don¡¯t call me that anymore.¡±

    ¡°You are! That position has always been yours, now and forever. There has never been anyone else!¡±

    ¡°If you keep on like this, I¡¯ll get the nurse to transfer you to another ward.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you agree to me staying here?¡±

    ¡°You did this for Xiaoxin, so I should take care of you. It¡¯s more convenient for you to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxin!¡± Jian Dan heard Xiaoxin calling out for her.

    She immediately went over to Xiaoxin and gently held her small hand. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I get to see you again. I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxin, of course you can get to see me. I¡¯ve always been by your side.¡±

    ¡°Xiaokai, I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re fine, then get better quickly. Don¡¯t keep lying on the bed..¡± Xiaokai was clearly very worried just now, but now he was too embarrassed to admit it¡­

 Chapter 581:1 Was Just Joking. You Took It Seriously?

    Chapter 581:1 Was Just Joking. You Took It Seriously?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiaoyang hadpletely given up. Everyone in this ward was on Mo Mo¡¯s side, and he¡ªthe patient¡ªcould only be at the mercy of others.

    However¡­ after joking around, Jian Dan asked seriously, ¡°How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Wow, you finally remember that I¡¯m injured?¡± Xiaoyang said with a long face.

    If he didn¡¯t know better, he wondered what they were doing here at all.

    It had been so long since she entered the room, but she did not even greet him. Instead, she kept teasing him.

    It really made Xiaoyang very unhappy.

    ¡°Fine¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m asking after your injuries now.¡± Jian Dan said as she leaned closer.

    ¡°Too little, toote.¡±

    Seeing that Xiaoyang was throwing a tantrum, the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up¡­

    How long had it been since shest saw Xiaoyang¡¯s childish expression? She recalled that when she first met him, he was a cheerful and lively guy who would asionally throw tantrums.

    After Xiaoyang went to the army, he was no longer as lively as before. Instead, he became more mature and steady, and he became very reticent.

    It seemed that Mo Mo and he were reallypatible. To think that such an expression would appear on Xiaoyang¡¯s face again.

    ¡°Oh,e on. Look at how angry you are. You look like a little boy who has lost his candy.¡± ¡°Little Jian Dan, what did you say? Who are you calling a little boy?!¡±

    Jian Dan used her index fingers to pull down her lower eyelids and stuck out her tongue as she made a face.

    ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Chu Liyuan said protectively. ¡°Although Jian Jian is the same age as you, she¡¯s your elder now. Is there a problem with her saying that you¡¯re a little boy?¡± Other than protecting Jian Dan, he naturally had his own selfish motives.

    He wanted this rascal to know that this woman was his now and would always be his in the future. He had to stop thinking about her.

    ¡°Hehe, see! I have someone to protect me now. Don¡¯t scold me casually in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Jian Dan said proudly as she raised her chin.

    ¡°Since this rascal is fine, let¡¯s go back first. We haven¡¯t had a good rest these past few days.¡± Chu Liyuan said directly.

    These words tranted to a different meaning to the rest in the room.

    However, Jian Dan did not notice their weird smiles.

    ¡°Okay. Seeing how energetic he is when he¡¯s throwing a tantrum, I know that he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, Jihao, we¡¯ll make a move first then.¡± Jian Dan bid farewell to Qianqian and Jihao before leaving the hospital with Chu Liyuan.

    However, just as they left the hospital, they heard Mo Mo behind them.

    ¡°Mo Mo, why are you leaving too? Aren¡¯t you going to stay and take care of Xiaoyang?¡± Jian Dan asked mischievously.

    ¡°Jian, didn¡¯t you just say that Mrs. Jin¡¯s culinary skills are very good? Can I learn from her today?¡± Mo Mo eyed Jian Dan with anticipation.

    ¡°Huh? Mo Mo, I was just joking. Why did you take it seriously?¡±

    Jian Dan did not expect Mo Mo to take her joke seriously.

    ¡°I really want to learn.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they say that the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach? I¡¯m going to conquer his stomach first then.¡± Mo Mo looked determined. ¡°Jian, please?¡±

    ¡°Okay, of course¡­¡± Jian Dan was taken aback for a moment, but agreed to her request nheless.

    Mo Mo followed the two of them back to Li Garden¡­

 Chapter 432 - 432: She Has Always Been My Wife

    Chapter 432: She Has Always Been My Wife

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan had thought that this would be the beginning of his and Jian Dans happiness in the future but he got a rude shock when arge swarm of reporters greeted them the moment they walked out of the hospital

    They were holding cameras and microphones.

    At the sight of theming out, the throng of reporters immediately engulfed them with reckless abandon

    Hello, Mr. Chu. Tell me, who is thisdy beside you?

    As far as we know, youre a married man. But here you are, holding hands with another woman now. Is your marriage on the rocks?

    Miss, do you know that Mr. Chu is already married?

    Miss, whats your motive for being a homewrecker? Is it because of Mr. Chus social standing?

    You dont look very old. Why do you want to be the other woman?

    They were inundated with the barrage of questions from the reporters.

    Moreover, they kept closing in on them agitatedly

    Faced with such a media frenzy, the two adults could still take it. However, the same could not be said for the two children, especially since Xiaoxin had just recovered from a serious illness.

    Xiaokai had already protected Xiaoxin in his arms, while Jian Dan shielded the two of them in her arms.

    Stop this. Youll hurt the children!

    Jian Dans words fell on deaf ears as the mob of reporters continued to close in on them with reckless abandon.

    If you dont disperse now, I guarantee that the magazine you belong to will disappearpletely from S City! Chu Liyuan exuded a cold aura as he cast a sweeping nce at all the reporters with his cial eyes.

    Just a mere sliver of Chu Liyuans aura was enough to freeze people, let alone when he fully unleashed it

    It was rare for Chu Liyuan to be this enraged.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In this world, no one can hurt Jian Jian!

    All the reporters consciously retreated. No one dared to speak again, but they did not leave either. After all, no one wanted to miss out on the scoop.

    Chu Liyuan helped Jian Danwho was squatting on the ground and shielding the two childrenup

    Are you okay?

    Jian Dan shook her head.

    Are the two of you alright?

    Were fine, Dad.

    Although Xiaoxins voice was not loud, it was enough for everyone to catch that word.

    Upon hearing that word, the reporters exchanged looks, but no one dared to take the initiative to ask.

    Chu Liyuans gentle gaze returned to its usual coldness when he turned his eyes to the reporters again. This change was not lost on them. Want us to believe that nothing is going on between the two of them? Over our dead bodies!

    Since you want to know, Ill tell you then. Im indeed married, and Ive only ever had one wife, and that is this woman beside me.

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuans words, the reporters exchanged looks again. In the eyes of outsiders, Mrs. Chu had always been Wei Qianyi After all, she was the female lead of the wedding of the century back then.

    The reporters began to whisper among themselves

    Whats going on? Do you have any idea?

    I dont! Isnt Mrs. Chu Wei Qianyi?

    Beats me.

    But its true that Chu Liyuan has never announced his wifes identity to the public before.eastern fantasy

    Now that hes doing it so publicly in person, could she really be Mrs. Chu?

    Youve already gotten your answers and can leave now. I want to have a meal with my wife and children now, and dont want to be disturbed.

    There was an obviously thinly-veiled threat in hisst sentence..

 Chapter 583: A Messy Kitchen

    Chapter 583: A Messy Kitchen

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan woke up at 4 a.m. She did not even have time to get changed before she went to the kitchen. As expected¡­

    The kitchen looked like it had just been through a war. It was a mess, while Mo Mo seemed to be sleeping veryfortably in such an environment.

    Looks like she must have been worn outst night.

    Mo Mo is really going all out forXiaoyang.

    ¡°Mo Mo, wake up quickly. Don¡¯t sleep here.¡± Jian Dan patted Mo Mo¡¯s back gently.

    Mo Mo opened her sleepy eyes. ¡°Jian, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Why did you sleep in the kitchen? Why didn¡¯t you sleep in the room?¡±

    ¡°I was up cooking till verytest night. I was too tired, so I fell asleep here.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to work so hard?¡±

    ¡°Of course! For the sake of my happiness, I must get to Xiaoyang¡¯s stomach first!¡± Mo Mo made an encouraging gesture.

    ¡°Alright. You can definitely do it. Now, go upstairs and catch some sleep.¡±

    She wondered howte into the night Mo Mo had been cookingst night. From the looks of it, it must have been quitete. Otherwise, she would not have had such dark circles under her eyes.

    ¡°By the way, Jian, help me try it and see how I¡¯m doing.¡± Mo Mo picked up herst pot of chicken soup.

    Jian Dan touched it and realized that it was still warm. ¡°Mo Mo, what time did you sleep?¡± She was no longer concerned about where Mo Mo had been sleeping.

    ¡°I think I took a nap just before you came.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve been up all night cooking this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. For Xiaoyang, I¡¯m willing!¡±

    ¡°Take a good look at yourself in the mirror now! Your dark circles are almostparable to the national treasures in the zoo. If you continue like this, even if you get to Xiaoyang¡¯s stomach, you won¡¯t be able to reach his heart!¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Mo Mo ran to the bathroom. Then, a terrifying scream ensued. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Mo Mo looked at herself in the mirror, thinking that she had seen a female ghost.

    Oh my god? How did I get so haggard in just one night? I look terrifying now.

    ¡°Jian, what should I do now?¡± Mo Mo rushed out of the bathroom and grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°All you have to do now is get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Then the soup I made¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it over for youter. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring Xiaoyang if you deliver soup to him looking like this?¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Jian, thanks!¡± She really could not face anyone now.

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely deliver it intact.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to bed. I can¡¯t stand the way you look now.¡± Jian Dan said this on purpose because what Mo Mo needed the most now was sleep.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to bed then.¡±

    ¡°Hurry. Remember to put on a mask before you go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Mo Mo returned to her room very quickly. Judging from her speed, she was indeed tired.

    Staring after Mo Mo¡¯s departing figure, Jian Dan smiled and shook her head¡­

    ¡°Young Madam, why are you up so early?¡± Mrs. Jin was usually the first to wake up.

    Unexpectedly, Jian Dan woke up earlier than her today.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, there¡¯s something I¡¯m a little embarrassed to tell you.¡± Jian Dan said awkwardly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Madam?¡± Mrs. Jin saw the troubled look on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Well¡­ Well, it¡¯s the¡­ kitchen¡­¡±

    ¡°Kitchen? What¡¯s wrong with the kitchen?¡± Mrs. Jin hurriedly ran to the kitchen.

    How is this a kitchen?! It¡¯s even more chaotic than a market.

    ¡°Young Madam, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all Mo Mo¡¯s fault. Give me two hours. I promise I¡¯ll restore the kitchen to its original state.¡±

    Jian Dan was about to roll up her sleeves and start cleaning up when Mrs. Jin stopped her¡­

    ¡°Young Madam, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. This is my friend¡¯s doing. I have to take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Young Madam, go outside.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Go on..<sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 584: Iâ€™ll PickUp Jian Jianâ€™s Slack

    Chapter 584: I¡¯ll PickUp Jian Jian¡¯s ck

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Jian Dan was a little embarrassed, she still left the kitchen because she knew very well what she was like. She did not want to be more of a hindrance than help.

    Jian Dan walked out of the kitchen, looking back every three steps¡­

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    As soon as she came out, she heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice¡­

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jian Dan walked over to Chu Liyuan in embarrassment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Liyuan asked gently as he ced his hand on Jian Dan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Mo Mo almost tore down the kitchen.¡±

    I thought it was something serious. So that¡¯s all.

    Chu Liyuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°But this gives Mrs. Jin a lot of extra work.¡±

    So that¡¯s why this girl is looking like this.

    ¡°Got it.¡± With that, he walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll clean up this ce.¡±

    ¡°How can that do?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll pick up Jian Jian¡¯s ck.¡±

    Initially, Mrs. Jin wanted to refuse, but after hearing this¡­

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Chu is doing this to make Young Madam happy. Why am I standing in the way?

    She did not even have time to eat so early in the morning and she already had to put up with their show of affection.

    However, Mrs. Jin was already used to such things.

    After Mrs. Jin left the kitchen, Jian Dan leaned against the kitchen door and looked at the busy figure. She felt very sweet¡­

    What kind of good fortune did I cultivate in my previous life to be able to meet a hubby like Uncle in this life?

    Chu Liyuan had always been fast worker, so he quickly cleaned up the kitchen in no time.

    Looking at the restored kitchen, Jian Dan heaved a sigh of relief¡­

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel better now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Thank you, Uncle. You¡¯re the best!¡±

    This scene was too sharine, causing Mrs. Jin, who was standing nearby, to ¡°choke¡± identally again.

    Growl¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s stomach suddenly growled at this time.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re so good at ruining the atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I can¡¯t control it either!¡±

    Chu Liyuan scratched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Mrs. Jin, Jian Jian is hungry. Please cook breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chu.¡±

    Mrs. Jin entered the kitchen again. In less than half an hour, the fragrant breakfast was ready.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to the hospitalter.¡± Jian Dan said as she ate breakfast.

    Hospital? Didn¡¯t she just go there yesterday? Why is she going again?

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s gloomy expression, Jian Dan hurriedly exined, ¡°Mo Mo stayed uptest night to make soup, so I¡¯ll send it to Xiaoyang.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to deliver the soup that she made?¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo didn¡¯t sleepst night because of this pot of soup, so I let her sleep. Naturally, the task of delivering the soup fell on me.¡±

    Jian Jian is really a worrier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it over for you. I happen to need to look for Jihao.¡±

    He did not want Jian Dan to always appear in front of that guy¡­

    The corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile¡­

    Is Uncle Jealous again?

    Oh, Uncle is simply a jealous man! Forget it, since that¡¯s the case, Fll let him send it over then.

    ¡°Alright. Coincidentally, I also want to go to the studio. I¡¯ll leave the soup to you then.¡± Jian Dan epted Chu Liyuan¡¯s suggestion.

    After breakfast, Jian Dan handed the thermos sk to Chu Liyuan and went to the studio herself¡­

 Chapter 435 - 435: Finally Home!

    Chapter 435: Finally Home!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Previously, I couldn¡¯te back. But now that I¡¯m back, I didn¡¯t have the time toe back to visit Grandma because of Xiaoxin. I¡¯m really very unfilial.

    Although she¡¯s not my biological grandmother, she raised me since I was young and was all I had growing up.

    Moreover, the two munchkins has never seen their great-grandmother since birth, and Grandma has neverid eyes on them either.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Xiaokai, let¡¯s get out of the car. We¡¯re going to visit Great-grandma tonight.¡±

    ¡°Great-grandma?¡± Xiaoxin tilted her head and repeated.

    ¡°Great-grandma is Mom¡¯s grandmother.¡± Xiaokai reminded.

    ¡°Of course I know that. How could I not know about this? I¡¯m just wondering why a Great-grandma would suddenly appear out of nowhere.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®out of nowhere¡¯? It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t have time toe back and visit her before, is all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    ¡°Yup, Great-grandma will definitely love the two of you when she sees you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Really?¡± Xiaoxin asked as she skipped along.

    ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go up and find Great-grandma.¡± Holding each of the twins in each hand, they headed home¡­

    This path used to be so familiar. But now, it seems so unfamiliar.

    I wonder if Grandma would me me for noting back to visit her for so many years.

    They reached the door and Jian Dan raised her hand, but it remained in the air¡­

    She fell into a reverie¡­

    While she was still in a daze, Xiaoxin had already knocked on the door on her behalf.

    Jian Dan was still lost in her thoughts when the door opened.

    Who can it be at this hour?

    It was an old residential area, so there was no peephole on the door. When Mo Qingqin opened the door¡­

    Her voice trembled when she saw the granddaughter that she had missed for so many years.

    She couldn¡¯t believe the sight that greeted her eyes.

    Never in her wildest dreams had she thought that she would be able to see Jian Dan again.

    She slowly raised her trembling hands, wanting to touch Jian Dan¡¯s face, but she did not dare to touch her. She was afraid that if she did, she would wake up from the dream.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±

    Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand touched Jian Dan¡¯s cheek. Only then did she truly believe that the person in front of her was real. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Looks like there¡¯s definitely more to it than meets the eye about what happened back then!

    ¡°Come in,e in. Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±

    Mo Qingqin gave a wistful smile as she ushered Jian Dan into the house.

    Her gaze had been fixed on Jian Dan just now, and she did not notice that Jian Dan was holding the hands of two little ones.

    When they entered the house, she asked, ¡°Who are these two little ones?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Xiaokai, meet your Great-grandma.¡±

    ¡°Great-grandma!¡±

    ¡°Great-grandma!¡±

    The two munchkins said in unison.

    ¡°Great-grandma? These two little ones are¡­ my great-grandchildren?¡±

    Jian Dan nodded.

    ¡°Holy smoke! I have great-grandchildren?! Let me take a look, let me take a look!¡±

    Mo Qingqin squatted down and pulled the two munchkins to her, sizing them up carefully.

    ¡°These two little ones are really beautiful. This little girl is clearly your mini-me, Dan Dan!¡±

    Mo Qingqin never thought that not only would she get toy eyes on Jian Dan today, but she would also get to see her great-grandchildren as well. She was over the moon.

    At night, she yed with the two little ones for a long time. After they went to bed, Mo Qingqin pulled Jian Dan close for a tete-a-tete.

    Jian Dan gave her the full story¡­

    ¡°Wei Qianyi is an evil b*tch. She actually did such a thing!¡± Upon hearing that everything was orchestrated by Wei Qianyi, Mo Qingqin mmed her hand on the table in front of her..

 Chapter 436 - 436: She Must Pay the Price!

    Chapter 436: She Must Pay the Price!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Dan Dan, what are your ns?¡±

    ¡°I only found out that everything was orchestrated by Wei Qianyi when I came back.¡±

    Mo Qingqin gritted her teeth in hatred at the thought of the hardships Jian Dan went through to raise the two children.

    Jian Dan¡¯s personality was influenced by Mo Qingqin. From a young age, Mo Qingqin had always told her not to cause trouble but not to be afraid of trouble.

    Therefore, she would never be soft-hearted towards those who took the initiative to provoke her.

    It was definitely an eye for an eye!

    Although she had just told Chu Liyuan that she was leaving with the children, it was just a casual remark.

    Wei Qianyi hasn¡¯t been dealt with yet. How can I leave Just like that?

    Wei Qianyi hasmitted so many atrocities against me. Even Bing Li died because of her. Therefore, I¡¯ll never let her off I must make her pay the price!

    ¡°Grandma, do you think I¡¯ll let her off?¡±

    ¡°No, I know you well.¡±

    Wei Qianyi has gone scot-free for five years. It¡¯s time to make her pay for what she did.

    ¡®¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve definitely got your back.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Grandma, why are you back here?¡±

    ¡°Although what happened back then was orchestrated by Wei Qianyi, Chu Liyuan was an aplice. Chu Zhiyuan was also at fault for not saying anything. How can I not be angry? I moved back here in a fit of fury.¡±

    Grandma still dotes on me so much. She actually put Grandpa in the doghouse because of me.

    I wonder how sad Grandpa is.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t me Grandpa. It had nothing to do with him.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I know that too, but I was really devastated and needed to find an outlet to vent, so¡­ Sigh! Who asked him to raise such a fine grandson who bullied my granddaughter?!¡±

    Grandma is still as willful as before!

    The house was very small¡ªwith only one bedroom and a living room¡ªso it definitely could not amodate so many people. Therefore, Mo Qingqin suggested she move back to the family residence. Firstly, she wanted to let Jian Dan have the house. Secondly, she naturally wanted to go back and be a spy!

    Recently, Wei Qianyi had been visiting the family residence often. She even visited Mo Qingqin here often.

    It was obvious that she wanted to curry favor with the two elders to help her win Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart.

    However¡­

    Although Mo Qingqin had not returned to the family residence in the past few years and rarely saw Chu Liyuan, she could see Chu Liyuan¡¯s love and faithfulness to Jian Dan.

    Dan Dan didn¡¯t misjudge him. He¡¯s indeed a good man worth spending the rest of her life with, but this good man would asionally do the wrong thing.

    Now that Jian Dan was back, Mo Qingqin was able to let things go.

    Of course, I have to get the two of them back together again.

    However, she did not tell Jian Dan what she was thinking because she could tell from the tenor of their conversation earlier that Jian Dan still held a grudge against Chu Liyuan for what he did back then. Hence, she had to take things slow.

    The most important thing now is to deal with that evil b*tch, Wei Qianyi, first!

    ¡°Dan Dan, just do whatever you have to do. I¡¯m in your corner.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, you may not know this but many things have happened in the five years I¡¯ve been away. I¡¯m no longer the Jian Dan of the past. I¡¯m not afraid of even 10 Wei Qianyis, let alone just one!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mo Qingqin could tell that her granddaughter was different from before. In the past, she was a bookworm who only cared about her studies. Now, she had learned to be flexible..

 Chapter 587:1 Donâ€™t Care If You Spent a Lot of Efforts

    Chapter 587:1 Don¡¯t Care If You Spent a Lot of Efforts

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Jian Dan felt very indignant as her efforts had been wasted..

    However, Mengjiao was right. Jian Dan had been taking care of the children alone all these years and had been through worse. When the customers were dissatisfied, they could only start over. Otherwise, they would not be paid.

    Therefore, they had no choice but to redo the decorations.

    Before setting up, Mengjiao went to discuss with the set director again. This time, the discussion was longer because no one wanted to waste their time¡­ Everyone naturally did not start with the redecorations before Mengjiao was back. However, they were busy with some details, so Jian Dan had nothing to do.

    How could Jian Dan stay obediently when she had time on her hands? It did not match her personality.

    Therefore, she wandered around¡­

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. How can Feifei be good friends with our director?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Feifei has such a good temper and is so gentle. Who in the production team doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because Feifei is so nice that she¡¯s willing to be friends with Miss Yuan.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Feifei is too nice. She¡¯s friends with that rich girl and doesn¡¯t say anything even when she¡¯s bullied.¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    From the conversation between the two of them, Jian Dan caught some salient points.

    They were¡­

    The director did not have a good temper, so many people in the production team did not like her. There was also a girl called Feifei.

    She probably had a good temper and had a good rtionship with many people on the production team. Moreover, she was probably be good friends with Miss Yuan.

    ¡°Jian, why are you here?¡± Mengjiao had just returned from her discussion with the director when she saw Jian Dan listening to the gossip alone.

    ¡°Nothing. I was bored, so I wandered around.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s go have lunch first. We¡¯ll discuss the arrangements in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡±

    The food here was not bad. There was even a special canteen for everyone to eat and rest at noon.

    Because filming was about to start, the director specially prepared some lunch for everyone today tofort them in advance.

    When Jian Dan and the others arrived at the canteen, they directly ignored the food that the director had meticulously prepared. Instead, they chose ordinary bento boxes¡­

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating it?¡±

    When the director saw that Jian Dan and the others had not eaten the lunch she had prepared, she walked over and asked them.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t to.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? I spent a lot of efforts on it.¡±

    ¡°We have to eat it just because you spent a lot of efforts on it?¡±

    ¡°Besides, what does your spending a lot of efforts have to do with us? Did you ask us if we wanted to eat it?¡± Jian Dan said directly.

    Jian Dan wanted her to know how it felt to have one¡¯s efforts go down the drain.

    It would stop her from taking things for granted, thinking that her mere words could make everyone¡¯s efforts go down the drain.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t we even have the right to choose what we want to eat?¡±

    ¡°We are working for you. When we¡¯re at work, we have to listen to you. However, it¡¯s break time now. We have the right to choose what we want to do and eat.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. Your presence here affects our appetite.¡±

    The girl¡¯s expression changed, but she quickly regained her superiority. ¡°You¡¯re the ones losing out if you don¡¯t eat it. I spent a lot of money ordering that lunch.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out.¡± Jian Dan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on her and directly chased her off.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± She did not say anything else and left.

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s words, many people chose not to eat the lunch she prepared. It could be considered a silent protest.

    The female director left the canteen angrily¡­

 Chapter 588: Soup Full of Ingredients

    Chapter 588: Soup Full of Ingredients

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan brought the soup that Jian Dan gave him to the hospital¡­

    Qianqian and Jihao were both taking care of Xiaoyang in the hospital.

    ¡°Liyuan, you¡¯re here? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about Xiaoyang. You just visited him yesterday. Why are you here again today?¡± Jihao smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in your mind. Jian Jian asked me to send this over.¡± Chu Liyuan handed the thermos sk over.

    This rascal of yours was the main culprit who kidnapped Jian Jian back then. Why would I care?

    ¡°Little Jian Dan knows how to make soup?¡± Hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Xiaoyang sat up from the bed excitedly.

    ¡°Mo Mo made it.¡±

    I haven¡¯t even tasted the soup that Jian Jian made. You actually want to drink it?

    If Jian Jian really made the soup, do you think it could appear here now?

    Upon hearing that it was Mo Mo who made it, Xiaoyang¡¯s face dropped. He turned around with a look of disdain. ¡°The soup she makes is disgusting. I¡¯m not drinking it.¡±

    He had been drinking soup made by Mo Mo for the past few days, and was sick of it.

    Other than having chock-full of ingredients, Mo Mo¡¯s soup was really horrible. It was an acquired taste.

    ¡°Jian Jian wanted me to tell you that Mo Mo stayed upte yesterday to make this for you.¡± Chu Liyuan did not want to say anything else. He just had to convey Jian Dan¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got work waiting for me, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Chu Liyuan left after leaving the soup behind¡­

    ¡°Son, are you really not going to drink a little of Mo Mo¡¯s care?¡± Qianqian asked as she brought the thermos sk to Xiaoyang.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°But this is a pot of soup full of ingredients.¡±

    Qianqian had tasted Mo Mo¡¯s soup before. She could only think of these words because the taste was really not something ordinary people could ept.

    It had indeed been hard on her son to have drunk it for so many days.

    However, a girl¡¯s care should not be ignored.

    Moreover, in Qianqian¡¯s eyes¡­ if her son did not have any feelings for this girl, then¡­ how did he put up with such horrible soup so many days?

    Therefore, his son must have treated this girl differently in his heart. It was just that he had not realized it himself or was unwilling to admit it.

    After Qianqian opened the lid of the thermos sk, a fragrance wafted out. ¡°Son, this soup¡­ seems different from before.¡±

    Qianqian¡¯s years of experience in the kitchen told her that the soup today was different from the previous one.

    The moment the lid of the thermos sk came off, Xiaoyang¡¯s nose told him that the soup this time seemed to be different from before.

    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±

    Xiaoyang was about to reject her, but before he could say anything, he was stopped by the fragrance of the soup¡­

    How could Qianqian not know that her son liked to be stubborn sometimes? Hence, when she saw that he did not refute, she naturally understood what he meant. She scooped a bowl of it and handed to Xiaoyang.

    Xiaoyang hesitated for a moment, but took the bowl and sniffed it. The aroma was indeed very tempting. He opened his mouth and took a small sip¡­

    Wow¡­ The soup that slipped into his mouth aroused his taste buds.

    How can it taste so good?

    Is this really made by Mo Mo? How¡¯s that possible? P ve tried her soup before.

    How can she make such delicious soup in just one night??

    One could only say that the power of love was very strong.

    Before he knew it, the soup in the thermos sk had already bottomed out¡­

    ¡°Looks like the soup tastes good this time?¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Xiaoyang continued to be stubborn and refused to admit it.

    However, Qianqian couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him¡­

 Chapter 589: Shouldnâ€™t You Not Just Look at Things on the Surface?

    Chapter 589: Shouldn¡¯t You Not Just Look at Things on the Surface?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan received a call from Chu Liyuan in the afternoon¡­

    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Did you call me at this time because you missed me?¡± Jian Dan asked jokingly.

    ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡±

    She had dug a hole for herself and fallen into it.

    ¡°Um, Uncle, have you sent Mo Mo¡¯s soup to Xiaoyang?¡± Jian Dan changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Chu Liyuan would always forget to eat when he was busy with work.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Dan had instructed Li Jing on that.

    Every meal would be prepared for him on time, and he had to eat it.

    If he did not eat it, he would directly throw Jian Dan¡¯s name out. After all, Jian Dan¡¯s name wielded power.

    Therefore, Chu Liyuan¡¯s diet was rather regr now. It was so regr that he felt that he had gained a little weight recently.

    Looks like I need to hit the gym. Otherwise, what if I became a fatty and Jian Jian despises me?

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Did you drink the medicine too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. If I didn¡¯t drink it, wouldn¡¯t the little spy in thepany have informed you long ago?¡±

    That¡¯s right, the little spy was Li Jing.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Satisfied?¡± Although traditional Chinese medicine was indeed very bad, it was a blessing to have someone watching over him like this every day. Especially when this person was Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Did you eat well?¡±

    ¡°Of course I did.¡±

    ¡°What time are youing home tonight?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. The studio has an order for the set decoration for a drama production team, so we¡¯re all on set now. I don¡¯t know what time we¡¯ll be working until.¡±

    Overtime?? How can Het Jian Jian work overtime?

    ¡°Address.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± He wanted to see who dared to not let her go if he was there.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Dan sent him the address. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m off to work. Bye.¡±

    Jian Dan ended the call and was about to walk back when she saw¡­

    That female director was feeding a cat in the alley. Moreover, the way she fed the cat was especially gentle. She was not as arrogant as before.

    Curiosity really killed the cat.

    Driven by curiosity, Jian Dan approached the female director, wanting to hear what she was saying¡­

    ¡°I was kind enough to prepare food for them and wanted them to eat better, but they didn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡± Her tone was aggrieved.

    For a moment, Jian Dan even thought that the female director had twins or something. What a huge contrast.

    At this moment, she was more like a girl next door.

    Is she suffering from schizophrenia? A gentle personality and an arrogant personality.

    But it doesn¡¯t look like it.

    Have I misunderstood her? She¡¯s actually not what she seems to be.

    There was indeed such a possibility. Just like when she watched television dramas in the past, oftentimes, those famous righteous sects were very unbearable in private. On the contrary, the evil sects were even more open and sincere.

    Looks like I have to look at this girl from a new perspective.

    Jian Dan thought that this was very fair.

    In order not to be discovered by her, Jian Dan did not stay for long¡­

    By the time she returned to the set, Mengjiao and the rest were almost done with their decorations¡­

    ¡°Jian, how is it?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the redecorated set¡­

    It was indeed more beautiful and realistic than the previous set. Looks like her request was not unreasonable.

    ¡°This is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also think it¡¯s much better than the previous one.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Jian Dian had already changed her opinion of the director, but after hearing Mengjiao¡¯s words, she actually felt that the female director was right to insist that they redecorate.

    Jian Dan felt that she must have lost her mind¡­ I was influenced so easily?

 Chapter 440 - 440: Preparing for War

    Chapter 440: Preparing for War

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since she was going to start a war, she naturally had to have the right elements¡ªtime, ce and people¡ªin ce. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Although the time was not ripe yet, she had to at least get the geographical advantage first.

    Since Jian Dan wanted to deal with Wei Qianyi, she had to bring the fight to Wei Qianyi.

    Jian Dan learned from Mo Qingqin that Wei Qianyi had already left the CEO¡¯s office and was now the head of the Marketing Department.

    Although it was true that she had been promoted, everyone in thepany thought that her promotion was owing to the fact that her status was different now.

    Only a select few knew the real reason Wei Qianyi was transferred from the CEO¡¯s Office to the Marketing Department was that Chu Liyuan deliberately wanted to keep a distance from her.

    Wei Qianyi was certain that Chu Liyuan would not take the initiative to deny their rtionship. Hence, be it in the office or anywhere else, she was still Mrs. Chu in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Because of her identity, no one dared to cross her.

    To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us

    The convenience that such an identity brought her was simply amazing.

    Chu Liyuan indeed did not clear the air regarding this matter in the past five years, just as she had expected.

    Hence, Wei Qianyi still found some sense of existence in other ces even though Chu Liyuan did not have her in his heart for the past five years.

    It was precisely this sense of existence that made Wei Qianyi yearn for that man even more.

    Only by truly bing Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman could she truly call the shots and be the woman at the top of the pyramid.

    Only then would she be able to crush those who had hurt her.

    Jian Dan had not seen Wei Qianyi these past few weeks because she was in Mysia on a business trip and had only returned recently.

    Otherwise, how could Chu Liyuan stay by Jian Dan and the children¡¯s side so peacefully?

    Wei Qianyi would have caused trouble long ago.

    ¡°Is Qin Corporation hiring?¡± Jian Dan asked as she raised her eyebrows.

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    Did I mishear? Jian Jian actually wants to work in Qin Corporation?

    In that case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to see her every day, just like before?

    ¡°Are you hiring?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The CEO¡¯s Office is hiring you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the CEO¡¯s Office.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work in the CEO¡¯s Office, where would you like to go?¡± Chu Liyuan asked disappointedly.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ The nning Department.¡±

    The one department that the Marketing Department could not do without was the nning Department.

    Since Wei Qianyi was in the Marketing Department, Jian Dan naturally wanted to go to the nning Department.

    ¡°nning Department? I thought you would want to go to the IT Department.¡± Jian Jian¡¯s forte wasputing.

    But why did she choose to go to the nning Department?

    ¡°IT Department? That¡¯s no challenge for me. I want to try something different.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Sure, of course!¡±

    As long as Jian Dan was willing, she could ask to be the CEO and Chu Liyuan would not have any objections, let alone requesting to go to the nning Department.

    ¡°Thank you then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Li Jing to make the arrangementster. You can start work tomorrow.¡±

    Although the nning Department was a little far from his office, it was already extremely close,pared to the past five years.

    Hence, Chu Liyuan was already very contented.

    Chu Liyuan had all the patience in the world now.

    Of course, Chu Liyuan¡¯s patience was only reserved for Jian Dan alone..

 Chapter 591: Rare Couple Time

    Chapter 591: Rare Couple Time

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was led outside by Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s your car?¡± Jian Dan looked around but did not see Chu Liyuan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it here?¡±

    Chu Liyuan held onto the handlebars of a bicycle with both hands.

    ¡°Bicycle?¡± Jian Dan stared at the bicycle in front of her in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Come on up! I¡¯ll ferry you home.¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan after he got on the bicycle.

    Chu Liyuan held onto the handlebars of the bicycle with both hands. His long and beautiful legs were propped up on the ground as he looked at Jian Dan. The breeze gently ruffled Chu Liyuan¡¯s hair¡­

    How can Uncle be so handsome?

    It¡¯s simply a crime! But so what? Isn¡¯t this man mine anyway?

    Hence¡ªwithout any hesitation¡ªJian Dan leaned over and kissed Chu Liyuan¡¯s thin lips.

    Chu Liyuan naturally did not expect Jian Dan to suddenly do such a thing. However, he was only stunned for half a second before he reached out to scoop Jian Dan¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. At the same time, he deepened the kiss¡­

    He really liked this woman very much. He liked her so much that he wanted to keep her by his side all the time.

    Jian Dan¡¯s sweetness made him unable to control himself, but he was willing to fall into it¡­

    After a long time¡­

    Jian Dan felt that Chu Liyuan had no intention of ending the kiss, so she gently pushed him.

    Chu Liyuan reluctantly left Jian Dan¡¯s lips after receiving the signal, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time if you do this again.¡±

    This naughtyss. She clearly knows that I have no resistance to her, yet she still took the initiative to tease me. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re on the streets, how could I let her off so easily?

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan innocently¡­

    Her actions just now werepletely because Chu Liyuan¡¯s beauty was too alluring. That was why she couldn¡¯t help but kiss him.

    ¡°It was clearly you who seduced me first!¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Chu Liyuan thought back¡­

    I don¡¯t seem to have done anything just now.

    ¡°Who ask you to look so handsome when you got on the bicycle? It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, it¡¯s your fault!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Jian Dan pouted. She twiddled her index fingers and looked around ufortably.

    ¡°What is it? Are you nning to make me carry you onto the bicycle?¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked ambiguously as he leaned in.

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s smiling face heated up. ¡°I can do it by myself.¡±

    She quickly got on the back seat of the bicycle.

    However, Chu Liyuan still did not move after a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    ¡°How can I get going when you don¡¯t have your seatbelt on?¡±

    ¡°Seatbelt? How can there be a seatbelt on a bicycle?¡±

    Chu Liyuan smiled and ced Jian Dan¡¯s hands on his waist. ¡°There you go!¡±

    Uncle, why are you so good at flirting? You¡¯re practically an expert on it!

    This is killing me!

    ¡°Seatbelt¡¯s on. Hurry up and get going.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s heart was racing, so she urged him.

    ¡°Off we go then!¡±

    Jian Dan rode pillion as she snaked one arm around Chu Liyuan¡¯s waist, and the other rested on her ownp. Her feet were dangling in the air¡­

    Jian Dan had already learned how to ride a bicycle in those five years, but so what? She still preferred to ride pillion.

    Moreover, she did not n to tell Chu Liyuan that she already knew how to ride a bicycle in the future. That way, Chu Liyuan would let her ride pillion forever..

 Chapter 442 - 442: Joining Qin Corporation Again

    Chapter 442: Joining Qin Corporation Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Because both of them had to go to work at Qin Corporation the next day, Mo Qingqin brought Xiaokai and Xiaoxin back to the family residence to take care of them.

    As for Chu Liyuan? He only left Jian Dan¡¯s house reluctantly when it was dark.

    The next day, Jian Dan changed into a red slim-fit dress.

    After Jian Dan gave birth, she acquired a hot body with curves in all the right ces.

    Coupled with this eye-catching red slim-fit skirt, she was a head-turner.

    Since she was going to war, she naturally had to look good. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Wearing such clothes, it was impossible for her to take the bus. Hence, Jian Dan was extravagant today and took a cab to Qin Corporation.

    ¡°Hello, Miss. How can I help you?¡± The receptionist asked when she saw Jian Dan.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to report for work.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment. Oh! Yes, the HR manager has already given the word. You can take the elevator directly to the HR department on the 12th floor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Jian Dan left, she heard the staff at the reception whispering to each other¡­

    ¡°I heard that she was parachuted in.¡±

    ¡°Really? There has never been such special cases in Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Looks like she must have a powerful background. Perhaps she¡¯s Mr. Chu¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. If Miss Wei hears you, you¡¯ll be in for it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, zip it!¡±

    Their words brought a smile to Jian Dan.

    This was the effect she wanted¡­

    Otherwise, Jian Dan wouldn¡¯t have chosen an eye-catching red dress for her first day at work.

    Now, she was already looking forward to Wei Qianyi¡¯s expression when she saw her.

    Jian Dan took the elevator to the 12th floor¡­

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± The HR manager wore a pair of gold-rimmed eyes, a well-ironed suit, and and a stylish hairstyle. He looked like someone who had a fine taste in life.

    ¡°Mr. Li has already given me the word. You¡¯ll be the nning director.¡±

    ¡°nning director?¡± Jian Dan had thought that she would be just a mere nning assistant.

    She did not expect Chu Liyuan to make her the nning director.

    He¡¯s really not worried at all that I would cause trouble for him, huh? I¡¯ve never done anything rted to nning before.

    However, since the boss isn¡¯t worried, what¡¯s a small fry like me worried about?

    Anyway, it would probably be fine. Even if there are any unexpected mishaps, it would be Chu Liyuan¡¯s responsibility. It¡¯s got nothing to do with me!

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll get someone to process the staff pass for you.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan.¡±

    ¡°Alright, give me some time.¡±

    Not long after, Jian Dan¡¯s staff pass was done.

    It pays to know people in high ces? This level of efficiency is astounding.

    ¡°You can make your way to the nning Department now.¡±

    ¡°By myself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re the boss of the nning Department now. Go on then.¡±

    Although Li Jing told the HR manager to take good care of the new hire, he did not have a good impression of her.

    After all, there had never been such a precedent in Qin Corporation.

    Parachuted staff?

    In Qin Corporation¡¯s headquarters, all the employees were outstanding in their chosen fields. Even an ordinary employee here would be able to get a post of manager and above in otherpanies.

    He looked down on people like Jian Dan who relied on connections to join thepany by pulling strings.

    The HR manager deliberately did not bring her over. This parachuted staff is definitely in for a huge ¡°surprise¡± from those enfants terribles in the nning Department.

    The HR manager gave a disdainful smile¡­

 Chapter 593: Donâ€™t Worry, Iâ€™ll Protect You

    Chapter 593: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯ll Protect You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Why is Jian Dan the same as Chu Liyuan?

    They all like to use threats!

    Is it true that birds of a feather flock together?

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t force me. Chu Liyuan won¡¯t let me tell you. If he finds out, I¡¯ll be dead meat!¡±

    ¡°You think it over carefully whether It¡¯s better to offend Uncle or me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? If you offend Uncle, I can protect you. But if you offend me, who do you think can protect you?¡±

    Thats right! That¡¯s a wake-up call!

    When Chu Liyuan faces Jian Dan, he immediately turns into a kitten. If I get on the wrong side of Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan definitely won¡¯t unable to help. There¡¯ll only one word to describe my oue¡ªtragic!

    Thats right! I have tond on the right side of this.

    Hence, Sizhe instantly made a decision.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Chu Liyuan said that giving birth is too harmful to your body, so he doesn¡¯t want you to give birth again. However, he doesn¡¯t want you to undergo contraceptive surgery, so he decided to do it himself.¡±

    ¡°But I checked online. A vasectomy is¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very harmful to the body. I¡¯ve already told Chu Liyuan about this, but he¡¯s very stubborn. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°I can only say that his feelings for you are really very deep. He doesn¡¯t want you to be hurt at all.¡±

    Uncle is really very good to me.

    No, I definitely can¡¯t let Uncle sacrifice so much for me!

    ¡°Sizhe, let me ask you, if I do it¡­¡±

    Before Jian Dan could finish, Sizhe said, ¡°If you do it, it¡¯ll be much simpler. You just need to insert a diaphragm. It¡¯ll be done in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. But Chu Liyuan can¡¯t even bear to let you suffer for five minutes.¡±

    ¡°I see. Help me arrange it. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Uncle has really sacrificed too much for me. I definitely can¡¯t let him do such a thing forme.

    ¡°Sure. When do you want to do it?¡±

    ¡°Can we do it today?¡± She wanted to get it over and done with while Chu Liyuan was still asleep.

    ¡°Today? Aren¡¯t you a little too anxious?¡±

    ¡°I want to do it before Uncle does it.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to ask for forgiveness and not permission?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Come over now then.¡±

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    In any case, it was just a very small surgery and would not take long.

    Jian Dan got changed and left the bedroom quietly¡­

    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re up so early today?¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Jin.¡± Jian Dan did not walk towards the dining room. Instead, she headed towards the door. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re going out so early?¡±

    ¡°Yes, something urgent came up at my studio. I need to go over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite urgent. I¡¯ll just eat something on the way.¡± Jian Dan left Li Garden hurriedly.

    If Uncle wakes upter, I won¡¯t be able to leave.

    Therefore, she had to set off before Chu Liyuan woke up.

    Not long after Jian Dan left, Chu Liyuan woke up because he felt the emptiness in his arms. When he opened his eyes, he realized that there was nobody beside him.

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡± Chu Liyuan called out to Jian Dan, but there was no response.

    Just as he was about to get up, he realized that his cell phone was not on the table. Instead, it was lying beside him.

    Chu Liyuan narrowed his eyes and picked up his cell phone. After unlocking it, the message that Jian Dan opened appeared in front of Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan instantly connected the dots and called Sizhe¡­

    When Sizhe saw that it was a call from Chu Liyuan, he ignored it¡­

    Sizhe did not pick up the call, which made Chu Liyuan¡¯s face darken. He got changed and barreled out of the bedroom¡­

    Before he reached downstairs¡­ ¡°Mrs. Jin, have you seen Jian Jian?¡±

    ¡°Young Madam just went out.¡±

    Looks like my guess is right!

    Before Mrs.. Jin could react, he dashed out of Li Garden¡ªstarted the car¡ªand drove towards Sizhe¡¯s hospital¡­

 Chapter 594: Of Course Youâ€™re Not Worried Because Sheâ€™s Not Your Wife!

    Chapter 594: Of Course You¡¯re Not Worried Because She¡¯s Not Your Wife!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Before Jian Dan arrived at the hospital, she called Sizhe.

    She was racing against time with Chu Liyuan hot on her heels. By her estimations, Chu Liyuan would soon discover this matter and rush over in the shortest time possible.

    Therefore, she had to get it over with as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m almost there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m all ready.¡± The truth was, what did he need to prepare? This was not even a surgery.

    It was as easy as ABC¡­

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Jian Dan arrived, she gave the driver a hundred-yuan bill and got out of the car¡­

    She found Sizhe already waiting at the entrance.

    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s get it over with quickly!¡±

    Jian Dan followed Sizhe all the way to a sterile treatment room¡­

    ¡°Take off your pants and lie on the bed.¡± Sizhe said directly to Jian Dan.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the one doing it?¡± Jian Dan asked, not knowing what to do.

    It was very strange to take off her pants in front of Chu Liyuan¡¯s good friend, even though Sizhe was a doctor.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me.¡± How can I be the one to do it?

    If Chu Liyuan finds out, even Jian Dan might not be able to protect me!

    Therefore, he had arranged for a female doctor to do it for Jian Dan.

    Just then, a female doctor walked in. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first¡­¡±

    ¡°Doctor Shang, remember, you owe me one.¡± He had asked her toe over so early in the morning to help a girl put in a diaphragm. She had yet to clock in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget.¡± With that, he left.

    After Sizhe left, Jian Dan took off her pants andy on the bed. ¡°Doctor, will it hurt?¡± Although Jian Dan had decided to do this, she was still very afraid. After all, she had never experienced this before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    After that, she began¡­

    Chu Liyuan arrived at the hospital not long after Jian Dan. However, he did not know where Jian Dan would be, so he could only turn on the GPS tracker to locate her.

    When he got to the location, he only saw Sizhe standing alone in the corridor¡­

    He went forward and grabbed Sizhe¡¯s white coat. ¡°Are you tired of living? Do you want me to help you rearrange your face?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Sizhe forcefully removed Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands.

    He had Jian Dan backing him up now and was not afraid of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be over soon. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not worried because she¡¯s not your wife!¡± Chu Liyuan was losing it.

    ¡°How many times have I told you? It¡¯s just a simple ring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a ring. You make it sound so easy!¡± That¡¯s my girl!

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to throw punches, Jian Dan came out of the room. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    At the sight of Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t care less about Sizhe. He made a beeline for Jian Dan and hugged her with one arm¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Besides, this will cause the least harm to both of us.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± His heart ached.

    ¡°No buts¡­ Uncle, I¡¯m really fine. Look¡­¡± Jian Dan pretended to be fine and took a few steps forward.

    She was notpletely fine and felt a dull pain below her waist, but did not show it.

    ¡°Really?¡± After seeing Jian Dan take a few steps, he hurriedly pulled her back into his arms.

    ¡°Cross my heart.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t me Sizhe. I forced him to do it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Liyuan turned to leave with Jian Dan, but not before giving Sizhe a death re.

    Sizhe knew that Chu Liyuan would no longer make things difficult for him over this matter.

    Looks like I really backed the right horse..

 Chapter 595: Itâ€™s Killing Me

    Chapter 595: It¡¯s Killing Me

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan ignored the gazes of the people around him and carried Jian Dan out¡­

    Fortunately, it¡¯s still early, so there aren¡¯t many people in the hospital¡­

    However, it seemed to all be in Jian Dan¡¯s mind. When they reached the lobby on the first floor, they realized that there were already a lot of people.

    Jian Dan finally understood why a hospital would not close down no matter what or who went bankrupt. There were already so many people so early in the morning.

    ¡°Uncle, so many people are looking at us. Hurry up and put me down!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about this when you chose to act first before telling me? You¡¯ll do as I say now.¡± The diaphragm was not a big deal in the eyes of others, but it was different in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes. How can it befortable to put something foreign in the body?

    It¡¯s killing me¡­

    Hence, he did not care if anyone was looking at them. He only knew that his girl was not feeling well now, so he had to carry her.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan was adamant and had no intention of putting her down, Jian Dan could only bury her head in Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest.

    It was as if she could not see anyone else, then no one could see her as well.

    When Chu Liyuan saw how adorable Jian Dan was, the corners of his lips curled up as he strode out of the hospital.

    What he did not know was that his faint smile made all the girls present fall for him.

    After returning to the car¡­

    ¡°Uncle, we were gawked at like animals in a zoo just now.¡±

    ¡°If they want to gawk, so be it. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Is it?

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that as long as you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, the one who will be embarrassed will be someone else.¡±

    Where did Uncle hear this?

    Uncle knows about inte buzzwords now?

    It can¡¯t be helped. After all, my wife is so young.

    If I don¡¯t catch up with times, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have anything inmon with her, and there would be a generation gap.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to speak, Chu Liyuan leaned forward towards Jian Dan. She nervously clenched her sleeves and closed her eyes.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not do anything. He just pulled the seatbelt from behind Jian Dan and buckled it for her.

    Hearing the sound of the seatbelt being buckled, Jian Dan thought that Chu Liyuan had already left. However, she opened her eyes to find Chu Liyuan gazing at her so up close¡­

    ¡°If you dare to act first without telling me in the future, I¡¯ll punish you severely.¡±His tone was distinctly different when he said the word ¡°punishment¡±.

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t hide anything from me in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very angry too. I¡¯ll leave home if that happens so that you won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±

    Thisss is really my Waterloo!

    She really has me eating out of her hand.

    ¡°Okay. I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s pinky swear!¡± Jian Dan childishly stretched out her little finger.

    But so what if she was childish? It was also a blessing to have someone willing to be childish with her.

    Chu Liyuan extended his little finger and hooked it with Jian Dan¡¯s little finger.

    ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s get married!¡± Jian Dan was shocked by Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden words.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we already married?¡±

    ¡°But I owe you a wedding.¡±

    Is Uncle nning to hold a wedding for me?

    The truth was, Jian Dan had been looking forward to her wedding.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I want to give you the grandest wedding.¡± He wanted the entire world to know that this girl was his. No one can have any designs on her.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan as she nodded happily and shyly.

 Chapter 446 - 446: Wei Qianyi, Im Back. Your Good Days Are Over!

    Chapter 446: Wei Qianyi, Im Back. Your Good Days Are Over!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Wei Qianyis heart was already in an uproar, she maintained herposure and kept up a poker face.

    However, her disguise did not escape the Jian Dan.

    Looks like Wei Qianyi has honed her acting skills over the years.

    Since everyone is here, lets get started.

    The general manager entered therge conference room and sat in the middle.

    Seeing that Wei Qianyi had yet to take her seat, he said, Miss Wei, you

    Only then did Wei Qianyi take her seat. However, her eyes never left Jian Dan from the moment she saw her.bender

    If looks could kill, Jian Dan would have died countless times by now.

    However, Jian Dan was not afraid at all when she faced her gaze. Instead, she seemed to be more imposing.

    Well, do you have a proposal? The general manager asked directly.

    Hearing the general managers words, Wei Qianyi looked away from Jian Dan.

    My idea is to invite the famous Blue Whale in the art world to design the packaging for our product. This will draw attention and attract more customers.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yes, that makes sense. The general manager agreed.

    The staff from the Marketing Department gave a look of arrogance.

    Although the Marketing Department and the nning Department were closely rted, they were not on good terms.

    Many nning directors in the nning Department did notst long because of the enfants terribles in the department.

    Wei Qianyi had long had her eye on the nning Department and wanted to take over it.

    Even though the enfants terribles in the nning Department were polite to Wei Qianyi because of Chu Liyuan, they disliked her very much.

    Although Jian Dan was not aware of all these undercurrents, she could read the room and tell that there must be something between these two departments. Whos the person Wei Qianyi was talking about just now? Jian Dan tilted her head and asked the person beside her.

    What are you up to?

    Why? Do you feel like watching the people from the Marketing Department continue to be arrogant?

    Although he did not like Jian Dan, she was still a member of the nning Department. Naturally, he had to stand with her against outsiders in the current situation.

    Blue Whale is the new star of the art worldthe runner-up of the World Art Competitionst month.

    Oh, I see.

    General Manager, I know that Lin Corporation also wants to work with him, so I want to close this deal as soon as possible. Wei Qianyi pressed on.

    Alright, then this matter

    I beg to differ.

    The general manager was about to give the greenlight when Jian Dan suddenly spoke up.

    The general manager frowned and looked at Jian Dan. You are

    Im the new nning director. My name is Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan? nning director? Why am I not aware of this?

    HR Department probably hasnt caught you up yet. However, the most important thing now is to decide on the product marketing, right? Indeed.

    Then do you have any better suggestions? Wei Qianyi looked at Jian Dan with an air of provocation.

    Jian Dan returned her look without showing any signs of weakness

    Thats right. The general manager thought very highly of Wei Qianyi. Of course, it had a lot to do with her identity.

    Miss Wei, you saw that anotherpany wants Blue Whale and you copied the idea. You have such a penchant for the leftovers of others?

    Or are you just a major mooch who loves to eat off other peoples te? You! Wei Qianyi stood up and mmed her hand on the table.

    Miss Wei, a hit dog will holler much? There are so many people watching.

    Youd better show some restrain.

    As Wei Qianyi looked around the room, she forced herself to suppress her anger

 Chapter 447 - 447: Acrimonious Lunch

    Chapter 447: Acrimonious Lunch

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wei Qianyi sat back in her chair and looked at Jian Dan with a smile. Do you have any better suggestions?

    Nope! Jian Dan said without thinking.

    You dont and youre still so sarcastic? Someone from the Marketing Department retorted.

    Fine, Ill shut up then.

    So, you

    My vote is nay.

    You

    Alright, alright, stop it. Thats all for todays meeting. Youre new here, so Ill give you one day. I hope you cane up with a proposal tomorrow that satisfies me. If you cant, Ill send you packing. The general manager left therge conference room after giving Jian Dan an ultimatum.

    Oh, bother! What the heck do I know about nning?

    Forget it. In any case, even if I cant produce anything, does he really have the clout to send me packing?

    Hmph! Why dont you ask your big boss if he agrees?

    The Marketing Department and nning Department had lunch together

    It was a long-held tradition that as long as the two departments had a new leader, they had to have lunch together and get to know one another.

    Pfft, bonding? Its already good enough that we didnt fight to the death.

    However, Jian Dan still had to keep up appearances, so she had no choice but to go with them. After all, it would be a waste to miss out on free food since someone was giving a treat.

    In particr, It would be a waste not to take advantage of Wei Qianyi since she was paying.

    The food was served, but no one picked up their chopsticks

    Jian Dan picked up something from a dish in front of her and ced it in Wei Qianyis bowl. Miss Wei, look. Everyone doesnt dare to eat when they see that you havent eaten. Tuck in!

    I know you love to eat the food thats in front of others, so I helped you to get it. You dont have to do it yourself then.

    Thats right! I just love to eat the food thats in front of others.

    Because sometimes, people have to know their limits. Certain food is not something that just anyone can afford to eat.

    Thats rather true, but you have to seek the foods opinion, right? Ask it who it would rather be eaten by.

    Those words were like a fishbone that got stuck in Wei Qianyis throat. It was neither up nor down, and extremely ufortable.

    Everyone, tuck in. We have to go back to workter.

    Jian Dan started eating without holding back

    She did not stand on ceremony with her at all and ate to her fill

    After lunch, they were about to return to the office when they bumped into the general managerwho had just finished his meal and was leavingat the door. What are all of you doing here?

    General Manager, have you forgotten? This is the tradition of the Marketing Department and nning Department in weing neers. Wei Qianyi said with a smile.

    Hmph, her? We dont even know if she can survive tomorrow. Why waste this money? The general manager said with a look of disdain.

    General Manager, look at what youre saying. Perhaps Miss Jians proposal will be approved tomorrow?

    Hmph, Ill hold my breath then. He turned around and left with a look of disdain.

    Hmph! With my bad temper, this general manager looks like he needs a kick in the shin.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But I dont have the time for him now. When Pm done with Wei Qianyi, Pll definitely do something about his arrogance.

    After returning to the office, Jian Dan spent the entire afternoon racking her brains for that so-called proposal. However, all she had was air.

    When it was almost time to get off work, someone knocked on the door of Jian Dans office.

    It was the person who had enlightened her on the identity of Blue Whale in the conference room earlier on.

    Whats up?bender

    I admire the way you dissed Miss Wei just now, so I came to see if theres anything I can help with.

    Looks like the people here are not cold after all.

    What bright ideas do you have then? Since hes here, he must have a solution.

    I dont know if its an idea or not.

    Thats alright. Its good to have a direction even then. Tell me!

    Do you remember when I told you that Blue Whale was the runner-up in the artpetition?

    Yup, I do.

    Hang on!

 Chapter 448 - 448: Its All Your Fault!

    Chapter 448: Its All Your Fault!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It suddenly hit Jian Dan.

    You mean, I can get that champion?

    This is indeed possible, but theres just one problem

    What is it?

    The winner of the artpetition is Momoko. Shes a very low-key person and very few people have seen her. Moreover, I heard that she never eptsmercial jobs.

    Thats really a mountain to climb.

    But when theres a will, theres a way. Ill think of something.

    Okay. If theres nothing else, Ill take off then. He turned around to leave.

    Thank you!bender

    Upon hearing Jian Dan thanking him, he stood rooted to the ground for a second. He did not turn around though, and just gave a faint acknowledgement before leaving.

    Now that I have a n, the key now is to find that girl first.

    It was a piece of cake for Jian Dan to find someone.

    The moment Jian Dan stepped out of Qin Corporation, she saw Chu Liyuan waiting there with a smile on his face. Jian Jian, are you off work? Shall we have dinner together?

    Nope.

    Jian Jian, you already blew me off once at lunch. Can you bear to reject me a second time?

    Jian Dan was about to say that she could, but when she saw Chu Liyuans puppy dog eyes, she couldnt bring herself to say it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan was so focused on the man in front of her that she did not notice Mengjiao.

    Mengjiao received a call from Li Jing in the afternoon, asking her to pick him up from work at the office so that he could give her a surprise.

    Li Jing was a romantic person, so such surprises weremon. Mengjiao did not read too much about it and came to Qin Corporation.

    When Mengjiao arrived, Li Jing was already waiting at the entrance

    Hubby, what surprise do you have for me this time?

    Honey, you have to be mentally prepared.

    That exaggerated? What exactly is it?

    Li Jing covered Mengjiaos eyes and led her forward slowly.

    Why are you so mysterious this time? What exactly is it?

    Are you ready?

    Sure.

    Are you really ready?

    Oh, quit it!

    Then Ill let go now.

    Li Jing slowly removed his hands from Mengjiaos eyes

    As Mengjiaos vision cleared and she saw the person in front of her, her eyes started to tear up and her tears fell in a second.

    Mengjiao had never thought that she would be able to see her again in this lifetime. She had thought that she would only be able to see her again after she reincarnated.

    Mengjiao sprinted towards Jian Dan and gave her a bear hug. Jian, youre alive. Thats wonderful. I missed you so much!

    Jian Dan had been fretting over how to reject Chu Liyuans dinner invitation.

    Suddenly, she was hugged tightly by someone. When she took a closer look, she realized that it was Mengjiao.

    Mengjiao!

    Im so happy. I finally hear you call my name again! Mengjiao squeezed Jian Dan tightly and refused to let go. She was afraid that if she let go, Jian Dan would disappear from her sight.

    Look at you, your makeup is all ruined from crying. Youre so ugly!

    You actually say that Im ugly. You bully me the moment youe back

    Alright, alright! Stop crying, my darling! Jian Dan wiped away Mengjiaos tears, but the next stream of tears immediately gushed out

    Mengjiao, stop crying. If you continue crying, my heart will ache.

    I cant control myself! Tears continued to stream down Mengjiaos face.

    Jian Jian, lets go for dinner. Chu Liyuan urged.

    No, Jian is mine today. Shes mine alone. No one can take her away!

    Honey, lets go for dinner. Well talk tomorrow.

    No! No one can separate me from Jian today.

    Why do these words sound so awkward?

    Its as if they are a couple whos been separated for a long time!

    Jian, were having a tete-a-tete far into the night tonight!

    Honey, youre noting home today?

    Nope. Go on back without me. Mengjiao led Jian Dan away

    Leaving behind two lonely men on the pavement.

    Chu Liyuan red daggers at Li Jing Its all your fault! If it werent for you, Jian Jian would be having dinner with me now..

 Chapter 599: Exercising

    Chapter 599: Exercising

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was at a loss for what to do¡­

    Yuan Xinjie had already sobered quite a bit, probably due to her fear.

    Yuan Xinjie grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s arm. This way, she would not be so afraid. However, her hand was still trembling.

    Jian Dan closed her eyes and took a deep breath¡­

    She turned around, grabbed Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hands with both hands, and ced them on her ears¡­

    ¡°Come, squat down.¡± Jian Dan led her to a corner.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Obviously, Yuan Xinjie did not understand what Jian Dan meant.

    Jian Dan pursed her lips and patiently said, ¡°Squat here, cover your ears, close your eyes, and count to a hundred. Don¡¯t open your eyes no matter what you hear during this period. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But why?¡± Jian Dan really wanted to knock her out.

    Asking so many questions in such a situation!

    ¡°If you understand, do it!¡± Jian Dan really did not want to waste her breath on her anymore and pressed her down.

    Although Yuan Xinjie did not know why Jian Dan wanted her to do this, she did as she was told.

    She squatted down and said, ¡°1, 2, 3,4¡­¡±

    Jian Dan started doing stretching. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I fought with anyone ever since I fought off the hyenas. Just nice that I can exercise today.¡± ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re young, but very arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant or not, we¡¯ll know after the fight!¡±

    Jian Dan was still standing on the spot and moving her ankles. There was no fear on her face.

    When they saw Jian Dan like this, the anger in their hearts was naturally stirred.

    Without any hesitation, one of them raised his fist and wanted to punch Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan easily dodged this attack. Not only did she dodge, but she also turned around and kicked his tail bone.

    This kick was not very powerful, but he fell t on his face. It was definitely very humiliating.

    Jian Dan smiled as she looked at the angry man who got up from the ground and covered his butt.

    ¡°Why? Are you unconvinced? Shouldn¡¯t a disobedient child be spanked?¡±

    ¡°You! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He charged at Jian Dan again.

    Jian Dan bent down and dodged his attack again. As she stood up, she brought an uppercut to the man¡¯s chin ruthlessly.

    This time, Jian Dan did not hold back. Because the man had killing intent, Jian Dan naturally did not have any worries.

    Jian Dan¡¯s attack directly caused him to copse to the ground, unable to get up again.

    Everyone stared at this young girl in disbelief.

    Although that man just now was not the most formidable among them, he was still a man. He¡¯s actually knocked out by a young girl in two moves?

    Moreover, if her first move was not to y with him, she might have been able to do it in one move.

    When the others saw that, they changed their strategy. They no longer attacked one by one. Instead, they attacked together.

    Although Jian Dan was not very formidable, she was more than enough to deal with these hooligans.

    The leader, Mr. Bao, saw the odds stacking against him and made a call¡­

    He wanted to call for help. Even if this woman can fight, can she defeat so many people? She will be exhausted.

    Before Yuan Xinjie could count to a hundred, Jian Dan had already swiftly dispatched those people. She reached out and pulled her up from the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yuan Xinjie had thought that those men hade for her. When she opened her eyes and saw that it was Jian Dan, she heaved a big sigh of relief.

    Looking at the people lying on the ground, Yuan Xinjie¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°These people are all¡­ by you¡­¡±

    ¡°If not me then you?¡± Jian Dan said as she looked up at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so formidable?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so formidable, why did you smash the wine bottle over that person¡¯s head just now?¡± In Yuan Xinjie¡¯s heart, only those who could not fight would smash wine bottles over others¡¯ head.

    ¡°Because it felt good!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words made Yuan Xinjie speechless¡­

 Chapter 600: Oh! An Acquaintance!

    Chapter 600: Oh! An Acquaintance!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as she was immersed in her joy, she suddenly realized that there were many more people in the bar. She estimated that there were at least 30 people.

    This time, even Jian Dan was a little terrified¡­

    No matter how formidable she was, she was not formidable enough to fight 30 people alone!

    Helpless¡­

    ¡°Everyone is at fault for what happened today. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we all take a step back?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Now you¡¯re scared? But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance here.¡± Jian Dan retorted.

    ¡°Give me a chance? Hahaha! Are you dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Looks like you¡¯re not going to take this chance.¡± Jian Dan was about to make a call when she remembered that her cell phone was dead.

    Just as Jian Dan was at a loss, someone entered the bar¡­

    And this person was someone she knew¡­

    When Jian Dan saw this person, her lips curled into a charming smile.

    Looks like someone is destined to be real sorry tonight.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite lively here today.¡± the person said directly.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I know you called a lot of guys over, so I came to take a look.¡±

    Mr. Yan did not notice Jian Dan at this moment.

    ¡°Oh! An acquaintance!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words caused Mr. Yan to look in her direction¡­

    It would have been better if he had not done that. When he saw her, he was so terrified that he broke out in cold sweat¡­

    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Jian Dan shed a lovely smile as she looked at the man who was already trembling.

    How could he not remember Jian Dan? How could he forget Grim Yama¡¯s woman?

    What the heck? I¡¯m in trouble with that man again?

    ¡°This is your territory?¡± Jian Dan spoke again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Yan replied with his head lowered.

    Mr. Bao watched this scene in a daze.

    He saw that Mr. Yan seemed to be afraid.

    ¡°This ce is not bad. Be it the renovation style or the wine and food, they¡¯re all very good. It¡¯s just that the people here are not very good¡­ They¡¯re blind!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get him to scram immediately!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°No, no! Throw him into the sea to feed the fish!¡± Mr. Yan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Send him to the police and let him undergo some rehabilitation.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll send him over tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Good. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first then.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Take care!¡±

    Jian Dan led Yuan Xinjie, who was already in a daze, and swaggered out of the bar.

    After leaving the bar, Jian Dan¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed.

    The heavens were really blessing her today! She actually met Mr. Yan, whom she had met before. Otherwise, she really did not know how to clean up the mess today.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing! Even Mr. Yan is respectful to you! Who exactly are you?¡±

    Although Yuan Xinjie did not know Mr. Yan, she had definitely heard of him.

    Mr. Yan was the mafia boss of this area.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. You¡¯d better go home.¡± Jian Dan did not want to exin too much to her.

    Seeing that it was already veryte, Chu Liyuan must be anxious.

    Jian Dan was about to take a cab home when she saw that Yuan Xinjie was following her instead of going home.

    ¡°Why are you following me? You should hurry home. It¡¯s already veryte!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to take a cab home.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then why don¡¯t you call someone? Call your family to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I lost my cell phone just now.¡±

    ¡°No way! I¡¯m already a scatterbrain. Now, I actually met someone who¡¯s even more of a scatterbrain than me?¡± Two scatterbrains were destined for more misadventures.

    ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to follow me like this. I don¡¯t have any money either. And my phone¡¯s dead.¡±

    What should the two penniless people with no cell phones do in the long and dark night?

 Chapter 601: Are You Planning to Cling to Me?

    Chapter 601: Are You nning to Cling to Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan exined her situation and turned to leave, but Yuan Xinjie continued to follow her.

    ¡°Hey, Yuan Xinjie, are you nning to cling to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really scared alone!¡± Yuan Xinjie looked at Jian Dan with tears in her eyes.

    Jian Dan was someone who would never show mercy to her enemies, but in the face of such a pitiful person, she could not bring herself to be hard-hearted.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying. Got it. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    Jian Dan sat by the roadside. When Yuan Xinjie saw Jian Dan sit by the roadside, she also sat beside Jian Dan.

    ¡°Thank you for what happened today.¡± Yuan Xinjie was the first to break the ice.

    ¡°Oh, you know how to thank me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thanking you sincerely. Why are you being so snarky?¡± Yuan Xinjie said unhappily.

    ¡°Snarky? Am I? Why don¡¯t I think so? But I ept your thank you.¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Yuan Xinjie stuttered.

    ¡°Speak up.¡± Jian Dan said when she saw that Yuan Xinjie looked like she had something to say but was hesitating.

    ¡°Can I be friends with you?¡± Yuan Xinjie mustered up her courage and lowered her head to ask.

    After this afternoon¡¯s interaction, she felt that Jian Dan was an especially good person. She really hoped to be friends with her.

    This was the first time she had such a strong desire to be friends with someone.

    This was the first time she had asked to be friends with someone.

    She was especially nervous. She did not know if Jian Dan would agree to her request.

    Hence, she kept her eyes closed after asking this question.

    Jian Dan looked at Yuan Xinjie with her closed eyes, who looked like she was waiting for her sentence to be passed. The corners of her mouth subconsciously curled up.

    Looks like this rich girl is really nning to cling to me.

    However, for some reason, she did not seem to hate her so much anymore after spending the afternoon together. She even liked her a little.

    Looking at her trembling body, she wondered how she could be so cute.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll ept your invitation.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yuan Xinjie could not believe what she had heard it and hurriedly confirmed it with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hang out together in the future, friend!¡± Jian Dan extended her hand to her.

    Yuan Xinjie ignored Jian Dan¡¯s outstretched hand and gave her a hug instead, shaking her happily¡­

    This sudden hug from Yuan Xinjie difited her.

    Thinking back to the first time she hugged Zi Yan¡­ Did Zi Yan feel the same way as I do now?

    Before Jian Dan coulde back to her senses, Yuan Xinjie let go of her. After letting go, Jian Dan realized that this girl¡¯s face was streaked with tears. Because her tears had melted her eyeliner, she looked a little scary now.

    Jian Dan took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped it for her. It would not be good if she scared others.

    Yuan Xinjie, on the other hand, was extremely touched by Jian Dan¡¯s decision.

    She had never experienced this feeling before, not even with Feifei.

    She did not expect friendship to be such a beautiful emotion.

    She was already immersed in this feeling and could not extricate herself.

    ¡°Jian, can I call you that? I heard your friends call you that.¡± Yuan Xinjie smiled.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The more she understood the real Yuan Xinjie, the more she liked her.

    Who would have thought that the usually arrogant rich girl is actually such a cute girl?

 Chapter 452 - 452: Wei Qianqing

    Chapter 452: Wei Qianqing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    From this video, it could be seen that Wei Qianyi and Wei Qianqing were most probably twin sisters.

    Moreover, she could clearly see that the real Wei Qianyi had been killed by Wei Qianqing

    She saw that the timestamp on the video was seven years ago, which meant that the real Wei Qianyi had been killed by Wei Qianqing seven years ago. The one that she saw was Wei Qianqing all along. The person who had done those unforgivable things to her was also Wei Qianqing.

    Because Jian Dan and Mengjiao were still in shock after a long time, Xiaokai had to break the ice.

    Because the name Wei Qianqing appeared in the video, I also investigated this name.

    This is all the information Ive dug up on Wei Qianqing.

    Xiaokai opened a file

    Wei Qianqing got lost during a trip to the beach with her parents when she was eight years old. Or rather, she was actually kidnapped

    Because her parents were very important to the military, they naturally crossed many people who wanted to assassinate them. This time, they targeted their children.

    After Wei Qianqing went missing, they did everything in their power to search for her. In the end, they only found the body of the man who had taken Wei Qianqing but not her

    They did not give up on looking for Wei Qianqing, but there was still no news of her.

    The truth was, that man had forced himself on Wei Qianqing not long after she was captured. How could an eight-year-old girl endure such a thing?

    However, Wei Qianqing did. She killed the man and escapedn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After escaping, Wei Qianqing wanted to go home to look for her parents and sister, but she was scooped up by human traffickers again en route who sold her to the Bermuda Trianglea ce of extremewlessnesswhere she suffered abuse in every way possible. She suffered a fate worse than death as her body, mind, and heart were ravaged.

    In this dog-eat-dog world, she learned a set of skills to survive and how to use her body to get everything she wanted.

    Finally, she became the woman of the biggest drug lord of the Bermuda Triangle and was very influential. She crushed those who had vited her in the past and could easily take their lives.

    However, the drug lord had another woman subsequently

    How could Wei Qianqing return to her previous life? Therefore, she seduced the right-hand man of the drug lord and the two of them joined forces to kill him

    She was still the high and mighty woman, but had be even more aggressive and bloodthirsty. It was as if taking a life was no different from stepping on an ant in her eyes

    However, how could such a underworld life be smooth sailing? Finally, their organisation was taken down by others and they escaped

    She met Wei Qianyi while she was on the run

    The moment the two of them met, they recognized each other.

    Wei Qianyi was happy to be able to find her sister, but Wei Qianqing hatched a scheme to trade lives insteadbender

    After reading this information, Jian Dan did not know if she had pity or hatred for Wei Qianqing.

    Although what happened to her was really tragic and she was very pitiful, she should not have implicated others because of what happened to her. Pitifulness was not an excuse for her to hurt others, let alone a reason for her to shirk responsibility..

 Chapter 453 - 453: Finally Couldnt Help But Take Action!

    Chapter 453: Finally Couldnt Help But Take Action!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studiosbender

    That wasnt all that Xiaokai had dug up

    Xiaokai also found out that in the years that Wei Qianqing had be Wei Qianyi, she continued to engage in her illegal business. She was the boss of the biggest drug source in the Bermuda Triangle now.

    Previously, it was still excusable to say that she had no choice; she had to find a way to survive.

    But now? She was no longer Wei Qianqing but Wei Qianyi, yet she still made the same choices as before. This meant that everything was her own choice.

    In Jian Dans opinion, Wei Qianqing did not deserve any sympathy.

    A person who could even kill her own family without batting an eyelid had already lost her humanity.

    Therefore, she would definitely not be soft-hearted this time.

    After all, Wei Qianqing was not the real Wei Qianyi. She could get away with the disguise for a while, but it was definitely impossible to keep up the disguise for the rest of her life.

    In fact, she had stolen the credits of many people in thepany over the years. However, they suffered in silence because of her status.

    But it was different now

    Because everyone in thepany could tell who was the one Chu Liyuan cared about.

    Although they did not know what was going on, they could clearly see that Chu Liyuans attitude towards Jian Dan was extremely unusual. Even Wei Qianyi had never received such treatment before.

    Therefore, their attitude towards Wei Qianyi became different from before.

    Gossip in the workce spread like wildfire.

    Hence, many people knew that Chu Liyuan had a new favorite and Wei Qianyi had fallen out of favor.

    Previously, all the conveniences due to the status of Mrs. Chu were naturally gone

    Argh Argh Argh Wei Qianqing was smashing things in her house maniacally.

    All these years of painstaking management had copsed in just a few days after Jian Dan returned. She was very indignant and could not take it lying down

    Jian Dan, Ill definitely kill you! Wei Qianqings bloodshot eyes brimmed with murderous intent.

    Jian Dan had calcted that Wei Qianqing was at the end of the rope. If nothing unexpected happened, Wei Qianqing would strike today

    Hence, she asked Mengjiao to send all those evidence to the police anonymously. Of course, that video clip was not included.

    Because that video clip had other uses.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Chu Liyuan, do you still remember the ne you once gave me?

    Chu Liyuan was baffled when Jian Dan suddenly showed up at his office. However, happiness and excitement overpowered his bafflement because Jian Dan had never taken the initiative to go to his office ever since started work at Qin Corporation.

    Jian Jian, why did youe here today? Did you miss me?

    Cut the crap!

    Alright. Jian Jian, are you talking about this? Chu Liyuan fished out the ne from his pocket.

    He actually carries it with him every day?

    Jian Dan was rather moved by this.

    Give it to me. Jian Dan extended her hand towards Chu Liyuan.

    Jian Jian, why do you suddenly want this ne?

    I dont suppose you want to be unable to find me again, right? If I wear this, then you Jian Dan did not finish her sentence.

    She grabbed the ne and wore it around her neck before giving a smile as she left Chu Liyuans office.

    Jian Dans smile rendered Chu Liyuan in a daze for a few seconds.

    When he came to his senses

    So, Jian Jian already knew that the ne had a GPS tracker!

    Just how many things did she not tell me?

    Jian Dan was having lunch wearing Chu Liyuans ne when she was abducted

    Of course, Jian Dan did it on purpose. Otherwise, how could she be captured so easily with her current skills?

    Before Jian Dan was taken away, she used her cell phone to send a message to Mengjiao: Gird your loins.

    When Mengjiao saw the message, the corners of her lips curled into a victorious smile.

    Finally. After so many days of hard work, were finally going to see the results. Mengjiao was extremely excited at the thought of that..

 Chapter 604: Crazy and Cute Friend

    Chapter 604: Crazy and Cute Friend

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was enthralled by Chu Liyuan¡¯s sweet words.

    Suddenly, her reverie was broken. ¡°Jian Jian, what do you want me to do with your ditziness?¡± Chu Liyuan thought about what would have happened if she had not encountered Mr. Yan yesterday.

    Although Jian Dan had the ability to protect herself now, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Aren¡¯t young people nowadays glued to their cell phones all the time?

    Why did my Jian Jian forget to charge her cell phone?

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I was just careless and forgot.¡± Jian Dan naturally knew what Chu Liyuan was referring to.

    In fact, even Jian Dan herself wondered about it. Pm clearly quite smart, but why am I so ditzy? Pm always forgetting or losing something.

    I may even end up losing myself one day.

    ¡°Looks like I need to prepare a sr charger for you in the future.¡± Justin case she forgets to charge her cell phone again.

    ¡°What if it rains?¡± Jian Dan asked casually.

    However, Chu Liyuan took it seriously¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Looks like sr power isn¡¯t reliable either. I should prepare a manual one. This way, no matter what weather or situation it is, it can be charged in time.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it was just a casual remark. Besides, I won¡¯t always forget to charge it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. There¡¯s no harm in being prepared.¡± Pll prepare it once I get back.

    Since Chu Liyuan felt that she needed it, she would not refute him. It was more important to reassure him.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll bring you out for breakfast.¡±

    Chu Liyuan brought Jian Dan out for breakfast.

    She was used to Mrs. Jin¡¯s breakfast, but it was nice to eat outside food once in a while.

    However, she definitely could not let Mrs. Jin know about this. Otherwise, she would be sad.

    After breakfast, Chu Liyuan was about to send Jian Dan back to Li Garden when she received a call from Mengjiao¡­

    The cell phone had been fully charged with a car chargerst night.

    She thought that something had happened and did not expect to hear Yuan Xinjie¡¯s voice emanating from the cell phone. ¡°Jian, why are you still not here?¡± ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s something important. There¡¯s something very important. You have toe here quickly!¡±

    Hearing this, Jian Dan¡¯s first reaction was that there was an emergency.

    Therefore, Jian Dan did not have time to go home to shower and get changed as she asked Chu Liyuan to send her to the set directly.

    As soon as she arrived on the set, Yuan Xinjie gave her a big bear hug.

    Faced with this sudden bear hug, Jian Dan did not know how to react.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s the emergency? What happened?¡±

    Jian Dan asked directly.

    ¡°I missed you! I was so excitedst night that I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was so afraid that when I wake up, I would realize that everything was just a dream.¡±

    ¡°I was going to call you this morning, but I realized that I don¡¯t have your number, so I came to the set immediately. I found Xia Mengjiao and called you!¡±

    What? Did I mishear?

    Wait a minute, let me restart my brain¡­

    ¡°You mean that nothing happened at all?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is! I missed you. Isn¡¯t this a big deal?¡± She hugged Jian Dan again.

    Mengjiao and Jian Xia Mo¡¯s staff looked at the two of them in bafflement.

    When did these two be so pally? Don¡¯t they dislike each other? How did it be like this in just an afternoon?

    ¡°Jian, you and her¡­¡± Mengjiao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Long story.¡± What happenedst night was indeed not something that could be exined in a few words.

    ¡°I¡¯m good friends with Jian now!¡± Yuan Xinjie announced impatiently.

    It was as if Jian Dan would be snatched away by others if she said it toote.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan again, wanting to hear her answer.

    Jian Dan nodded her head in affirmation.

    ¡°Um, Yuanyuan, I think you¡¯d better let go of me first.¡± She looked at Yuan Xinjie, who had been hugging her and refusing to let go.

    Jian Dan did not expect Yuan Xinjie to be so dramatic after making a friend. If she had known, she would have considered it carefully back then.

    Of course, the result was the same.. The only difference was the time¡­

 Chapter 605: Standing Up for Her for the First Time

    Chapter 605: Standing Up for Her for the First Time

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Director, you¡¯re needed here.¡± Someone came and finally saved Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian, I¡¯ll go over first. I¡¯ll look for youter!¡± Yuan Xinjie reluctantly let go of Jian Dan¡¯s arm and left.

    Looking at her, those who did not know better would think that Jian Dan was her boyfriend.

    Chu Liyuan arrived soon after Yuan Xinjie left..

    If Chu Liyuan had seen that scene just now, he would definitely be jealous again.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s jealousy knew no time, ce, and gender.

    ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you at work?¡± Jian Dan had thought that Chu Liyuan would go straight to the office after sending her here.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much going on in the office today, so I won¡¯t be going in.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

    Since Chu Liyuan was willing to stay and apany her, Jian Dan naturally would not say no to that.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, find a ce to rest first. I have to talk to Jian.¡± With that, Mengjiao led Jian Dan to the stairwell¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, what¡¯s with all the secrecy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Yuan Xinjie?¡±

    ¡°After some things happened, it became like this.¡±

    Jian Dan gave Mengjiao a brief ount ofst night¡¯s events¡­

    ¡°Have you thought about it? Are you going to be friends with her?¡± The temper of a rich girl was not something ordinary people could tolerate.

    ¡°Yup. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s quite cute?¡±

    ¡°Cute? Why do I feel like she¡¯s batsh*t crazy?¡± Mengjiao shuddered at the thought of Yuan Xinjie¡¯s behavior just now.

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s not that exaggerated! She¡¯s just a little too excited, so she came off a little too strong. She¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I guarantee that you will like her too after interacting with her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a very cute girl!¡±

    ¡°Is she really as you say?¡±

    Jian Dan nodded seriously.

    ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯ve already be friends with her, she¡¯ll be my friend from now on too.¡±

    Jian Dan smiled and hugged Mengjiao¡¯s arm as they left the stairwell.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jian Dan went over to Chu Liyuan and held his hand. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Yuan Xinjie¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave like this. It¡¯s very irresponsible!¡±

    She turned around and saw Yuan Xinjie having a heated conversation with a man.

    ¡°Irresponsible? What responsibility do I have to towards someone like you? You¡¯re just a girl relying on your wealth. Who are you acting all high and mighty for? Let me tell you, others are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not!¡±

    The man was the production crew¡¯s post-producer.

    When Jian Dan saw this, how could she not care?

    Jian Dan was the kind of person who could not bear to see her friends suffer.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jian Dan went forward and held Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The post-producer wants to quit.¡± Yuan Xinjie said helplessly as she held her forehead.

    Now that the drama had already started filming, where could she find another skilled post-producer at suchst minute?

    This was why he was so arrogant.

    ¡°Quit? What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very satisfied with some of the parts he edited, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe there was some mimunication.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything and are doing backseat editing. You¡¯re the first person to say that my editing is no good. I think you¡¯re just nit-picking and making things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the post-producer, right?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You said just now that Yuanyuan is relying on her family¡¯s wealth. Aren¡¯t you relying on your skills to order people around here now? You still have the cheek to say that about others.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve seen the video you edited. There¡¯s indeed a problem, and it¡¯s a huge one.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan did not mind and wanted to discuss it with you, but you threw a tantrum instead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your first day doing post-production, is it? The director is the boss of the production crew. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°You dare to throw tantrums at the director? Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re a producer who ranks higher than the director.¡±

    Jian Dan chided bluntly¡­

 Chapter 456 - 456: You Lost!

    Chapter 456: You Lost!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°You want to get rid of me so badly because you want Chu Liyuan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hmph!¡± She¡¯s really blunt.

    Seeing a disdainful smile on Jian Dan¡¯s face, Wei Qianyi¡¯s face grew thunderous.

    It was as if the scar that she had hidden for a long time had been ripped open by Jian Dan.

    ¡°Such matters should be mutual. Chu Liyuan probably doesn¡¯t know about this wishful thinking on your part, right?¡± Jian Dan did not show her any courtesy and bluntly hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re dead, he¡¯ll be mine!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, then why haven¡¯t you been with him for the past five years when I wasn¡¯t around? Forget about registering your marriage, you can¡¯t even be considered a couple, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Qianyi was livid.

    This had always been a source of pain for Wei Qianyi. She had been trying her best to disguise herself in front of outsiders, pretending to be the only woman by Chu Liyuan¡¯s side and Mrs Chu.

    However, behind the scenes, she knew that she had no ce in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart. This was because Jian Dan was the only person in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart. Even in the five years that she had ¡°died¡±, she had not made Chu Liyuan forget her.

    She was like a naked person in front of Jian Dan. Everything about her was seen through by Jian Dan at a nce. This made her feel very humiliated and ufortable.

    Therefore¡­ Jian Dan had to die.

    Wei Qianyi held a sharp scalpel and slowly approached Jian Dan¡­

    Looks like she¡¯s going to kill me in the same way.

    Just as the scalpel was about to stab Jian Dan¡¯s neck, ¡°Wei Qianqing!¡±

    Hearing these three words from Jian Dan¡¯s mouth, the scalpel fell from her hand¡­

    She never thought that there would be anyone in this world who knew that she was Wei Qianqing.

    Wei Qianqing was a blemish in her life. She did not want to remember that she was once Wei Qianqing.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Wei Qianqing fell to the ground and looked at Jian Dan in horror. She pointed at Jian Dan with her index finger, and her arm kept trembling.

    ¡°You want to ask how I know, right?¡± Jian Dan looked at the terrified Wei Qianqing and sneered as she slowly stood up¡­

    This time, it was Jian Dan¡¯s turn to look at Wei Qianqing from a height.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s more that you don¡¯t know about.¡± Jian Dan inched closer. She broke free from the rope tying her hands.

    ¡°You¡­ How can you¡­¡± Seeing Jian Dan break free so easily, she was very puzzled.

    ¡°Do you know why? Because you¡¯re not Wei Qianyi, but Wei Qianqing!¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Wei Qianqing¡¯s head suddenly jerked up¡­

    What does she mean? Does she mean that I¡¯m inferior to Wei Qianyi? How am I inferior to her?

    ¡°You must be dying to know why, right? Because Wei Qianyi was a soldier. She would never tie someone up with such a clumsy knot.¡±

    Although Jian Dan was tied very tightly, untying it was a very simple thing to people who knew this type of knot.

    Just then, Chu Liyuan arrived in time to see Jian Dan break free from her restraint.

    When did my Jian Jian be so formidable? He really had a whole new level of respect for her.

    He was suddenly not in a hurry to appear. He wanted to see how formidable Jian Dan had be over the years..

 Chapter 457 - 457: Itâ€™s Easier to Kill the Body Than the Mind

    Chapter 457: It¡¯s Easier to Kill the Body Than the Mind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The moment Chu Liyuan saw Wei Qianyi, thest shred of friendship he had for her disappeared.

    No matter who they were, as long as they hurt Jian Dan, he would never let them off.

    Jian Dan calcted the time. Chu Liyuan should have arrived by now¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Wei Qianqing ruthlessly¡­

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s gaze, Wei Qianqing actually felt a chill in her heart. She had never thought that Jian Dan could reveal such a terrifying look and give off such a strong sense of oppression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know today the consequences of crossing me!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± A look of fear suddenly shed across Wei Qianqing¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What do I want? What did you want to do to me just now?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You want to kill me?¡± Wei Qianqing was really petrified because she could see the murderous intent in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    She did not expect Jian Dan to have such a side.

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been very gutsy?¡±

    ¡°This is all it takes to break you? I¡¯m just getting started.¡±

    Wei Qianqing retreated in fear.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jian Dan asked with a smile as she looked at Wei Qianqing, who was desperately shifting backwards.

    ¡°I was going to show you something. How can you see it clearly when you¡¯ve moved so far away?¡±

    Jian Dan helped Wei Qianqing up from the ground and let her sit on the chair nearby¡­

    Wei Qianqing had wanted to deal with Jian Dan personally earlier when Jian Dan¡¯s hands were tied as she felt that she could deal with her alone, just like how she killed Wei Qianyi back then. Therefore, she told the others to stay outside the house.

    However, she did not expect that she would be controlled by Jian Dan instead.

    Jian Dan let Wei Qianqing sit on the chair without taking any precautions, as if she was not worried that she would escape at all.

    Jian Dan fed the DVD into the DVD yer¡­

    Soon, an image appeared on the screen¡­

    This was the scene of Wei Qianqing killing Wei Qianyi.

    She could not believe that not only did Jian Dan know that she was Wei Qianqing, but she also had the video of her killing Wei Qianyi.

    Wei Qianqing was really panicking now.

    If Jian Dan can even get her hands on such a confidential video, would there be anything else that is difficult for her? Does she know everything about me?

    Looks like I must kill Jian Dan today no matter what. Otherwise, Pm done for.

    So, only one of us will walk out of here alive.

    As Wei Qianqing regained her rationality, she whipped out the sharp scalpel from her pocket and stabbed at Jian Dan.

    In any case, she had nothing to lose now. If Jian Dan did not die, she would be the one to die.

    Jian Dan dodged backward and easily dodged this fatal blow. ¡°Wei Qianqing, have you forgotten who my teacher is?¡±

    ¡°You mean Malicious Spirit? Haha.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t appeared until now. By now, I¡¯m almost 100% certain that he had died long ago!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s dead. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯d be the one who¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°I should have known. How could the both of you be alive when I set up such a meticulous n back then?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But it is also precisely because of this that it¡¯s even more impossible for me to let you off today!¡±

    ¡°If you cross me, I will deal with you. However, if you cross the people around me, I¡¯ll definitely rain hell on you!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one to die today!¡± Wei Qianqing lurched towards Jian Dan again.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to fight back, a figure appeared and firmly shielded her as he pulled her behind him. He kicked the scalpel to the ground before sending Wei Qianqing flying with a kick.. She fell heavily to the wall behind her, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of her mouth¡­

 Chapter 458 - 458: Itâ€™s Time to Put an End ot It!

    Chapter 458: It¡¯s Time to Put an End ot It!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Seeing Wei Qianqing attack Jian Dan, how could Chu Liyuan still hold back?

    Although Jian Dan seemed to be doing very well now, he did not dare to take any risks when it came to her, so he struck¡­

    Moreover, he would not show any mercy to anyone who hurt Jian Dan.

    Don¡¯t hit women?

    Hmph!

    There¡¯re no men or women here. There¡¯re only people who hurt Jian Jian!

    In particr, he found out that the person in front of him was not only not therade who had fought alongside him in the past, but she had also murdered that very samerade. He would give no quarter.

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you alright? Are you injured anywhere?¡± After Chu Liyuan kicked Wei Qianqing away, his first concern was Jian Dan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Despite Jian Dan¡¯s assurance, Chu Liyuan was still worried. After he checked Jian Dan carefully and confirmed that she was fine, he turned his eyes to Wei Qianqing, who was lying on the ground.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the one who caused all this?¡±

    When Chu Liyuan thought about how the culprit behind his separation from Jian Dan for so many years was her, he wished he could tear her apart.

    If everything that happened just now was true, it meant that she had already executed her n from the moment she returned.

    Hence, he had been keeping someone who wanted to hurt Jian Dan by his side. At the thought of this, Chu Liyuan wished he could take his own eyes out. How could he not have seen it? Although he had his doubts in the past, he chose to trust in hisrade.

    It was precisely because of this that he almost lost Jian Dan, his ¡°life¡±.

    ¡°Liyuan, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that. The video just now isn¡¯t real at all. It¡¯s a fake video she made to frame me!¡± Wei Qianyi dragged her injured body to Chu Liyuan¡¯s feet and grabbed his hand with both hands.

    Chu Liyuan felt his stomach churn at her touch.

    He resisted the urge to shake Wei Qianqing¡¯s hand off.

    How could Chu Liyuan still believe her at a time like this?

    By now, Chu Liyuan was well aware that everything that happened today was deliberately arranged by Jian Dan so that he could witness everything with his own eyes.

    Jian Dan allowed herself to be caught by her on purpose today. Mengjiao had also barged into his office on purpose. They had lured him here on purpose.

    Despite knowing all of this, Chu Liyuan did not me Jian Dan at all. Instead, he felt even guiltier and med himself for not discovering all of this earlier and causing Jian Dan to suffer so much.

    Hence, he decided that in the future, he wouldpensate Jian Dan for all the hardships she had suffered over the years. He would give all the love in the world to Jian Dan. He would protect Jian Dan with everything he had forever and never let her be unhappy again. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I feel disgusted just looking at you now!¡± Chu Liyuan said in disgust. He did not even deign to cast a nce at her for even a second.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, you can¡¯t do this to me. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve been by your side all these years? Is everything I¡¯ve done for you worthless in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s worthless!¡± Chu Liyuan said without any warmth.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s resolute expression and words, Wei Qianqing suddenlyughed out loud like a maniac¡­

    ¡°Hahahahahahahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°All of you¡­ All of you¡­ Everything that I¡¯ve done is what you owe me. All of you owe me!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±

    Wei Qianqing was close to losing her sanity¡­

    ¡°Wei Qianyi deserved to die, and her parents deserved to die even more! If it weren¡¯t for them, how would I have be like this?¡±

    ¡°They turned me into this. What right do they have to live happily?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why all of them had to die¡­ Hahaha¡­ And you two¡­ The two of you owe me too, so you both deserve to die too¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t use such dignified words to beautify your sins. Don¡¯t use your sad plight to milk others¡¯ sympathy for you, because you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Jian Dan, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke.

    ¡°You keep saying that you became like this because of others, but I want to tell you today that you became like this because of yourself.¡±

    ¡°The moment you took over Wei Qianyi¡¯s life, you could have chosen to start afresh. However, you still chose Wei Qianqing¡¯s path, so you can only be Wei Qianqing forever! You¡¯re the one who caused all of this, Wei Qianqing!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words shattered all of Wei Qianqing¡¯s pretense. She finally sat on the ground as if she had lost her soul.. There was no luster in her eyes¡­

 Chapter 459 - 459: Jian Dan, Youâ€™re Really Too Ruthless!

    Chapter 459: Jian Dan, You¡¯re Really Too Ruthless!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yeah¡­ My name now may be Wei Qianyi, but other than this name, I¡¯m still Wei Qianqing.

    I¡¯m no different from Wei Qianqing back then.

    Im still living in hell and suffering every day. The only thing that supported me was hatred, hatred for everyone!

    However, Jian Dan had even destroyed her only pir of support now.

    Although Wei Qianqing did not want to admit it, she had already wavered deep in her heart.

    She could have used her identity as Wei Qianyi to live a new life, but she still forcefully brought herself back to Wei Qianqing.

    She probably would not be able to get rid of her identity as Wei Qianqing for the rest of her life, the identity that she hated.

    ¡°You want to be the only woman by Chu Liyuan¡¯s side. Do you want to be with him because you love him?¡± Jian Dan hit the nail on the head.

    When Wei Qianqing heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, she opened her mouth. She wanted to say yes, but something seemed to be stuck in her throat and she could not say it.

    It turned out that she did not love Chu Liyuan at all.

    She wanted Chu Liyuan because of her prejudice.

    Because of her own misfortune, she hated all people who were happy and could not bear to see anyone around her live happily, even herself.

    Hence, she had always stood between the two of them, causing pain to all three of them. Only then did she feel that she was not so pitiful.

    ¡°Looks like I was right. You don¡¯t love him. It can even be said that you¡¯ve never loved him, right?¡± Wei Qianqing remained silent.

    However, it could be seen from from her expression that Jian Dan was right.

    ¡°You think that you won¡¯t be able to escape your misfortune in this life, so you want to destroy all the happiness of other people to bnce your misfortune.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really cutting off your nose to spite your face. Utterly selfish!¡±

    ¡°I can only say that¡­ you¡¯re really pathetic.¡±

    Every sentence was like a sharp dagger, stabbing Wei Qianqing in her heart that was already riddled with holes¡­

    So, I can still feel pain¡­

    After lying on the ground for a long time, Wei Qianqing suddenlyughed maniacally again.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Jian Dan, you¡¯ve broken me. Do you think I can still live? Hahaha! But even if I die, I¡¯m taking you with me! Hahahaha!¡±

    Upon hearing Wei Qianqing¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan behind him, afraid that Wei Qianqing would hurt her.

    When Wei Qianqing saw this, her smile became even more twisted and manic. ¡°Do you think your body can withstand a bomb? Haha! So ridiculous!¡± She whipped out a remote control from her pocket. ¡°As long as I give it a click, this ce will go boom! Let¡¯s see how you can protect her then. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Jian Dan dug her ear with her left index finger. The corners of his mouth twitched, and she could not bear to shatter Wei Qianqing¡¯s wishful thinking¡­

    ¡°Um¡­¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When I came here yesterday to reconnoitre the ce, I identally discovered that it¡¯s rigged with numerous bombs. For safety reasons, I¡­ casually dismantled them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to rain on your parade.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡­¡± Jian Dan had taken away herst bargaining chip.

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to let you die so easily, do you?¡±

    Jian Dan squatted down again. Her eyes brimmed with coldness as she red at Wei Qianqing. One could feel the bone-piercing coldness through her eyes.

    ¡°Death is the easiest way out for you right now. In fact, it can even be considered a form of release.¡±

    ¡°But do you think you¡¯ll get off so easily?¡±

    ¡°The moment you chose to attack my friend, it was destined that this matter would not be resolved peacefully.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die. With your current psychological and mental states, I¡¯ll send you to a psychiatric hospital. Each patient has their own room and there¡¯s nothing in the room that you can use tomit suicide with. I¡¯ll let you live there in a state worse than death¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re too ruthless!¡± Wei Qianqing lunged towards Jian Dan, wanting to fight her to the death..N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 610: Greedy Desire

    Chapter 610: Greedy Desire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at Dong Feifei¡¯s expression when she looked at Chu Liyuan, she could see her desires for him.

    Although Jian Dan had clearly seen Dong Feifei¡¯s intentions towards Chu Liyuan, she maintained her poker face.

    Jian Dan had absolute confidence in Chu Liyuan. The two of them had already been through too much for anyone to get between them. Hence, Jian Dan was not worried at all.

    However, she could let Yuan Xinjie know what kind of person Dong Feifei was using this though.

    It was definitely not a good thing for Yuan Xinjie to have such characters around her. Moreover, Jian Dan seriously suspected that it was her underhanded means that caused Yuan Xinjie to have no friends all these years. Otherwise, how could someone like Yuan Xinjie not have a friend at all other than Dong Feifei?

    Even Qin Hui< had three friends.

    The image of Dong Feifei as a saint and a white lotus had already been deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds. Therefore, Jian Dan needed to put in some effort to remove her facade.

    Jian Dan stood up with a smile and picked up the ss of water in front of her. ¡°Yuanyuan is a very good girl. I¡¯m very happy to be friends with her.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re really so nice, Jian!¡± Yuan Xinjie stood up excitedly again and went over to Jian Dan. Just as she was about to hug her, Chu Liyuan swiftly pulled Jian Dan into his arms.

    ¡°Myss is amazing. My sentiments exactly.¡±

    Yuan Xinjie was a little disappointed that she did not get to hug Jian Dan, but it did not affect her much.

    She held Jian Dan¡¯s hand. ¡°Jian, I¡¯m really very happy. Truly!¡± Yuan Xinjie had been in an extremely excited state since yesterday.

    It was obvious how much friends meant to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m especially happy too.¡± Jian Dan said seriously as she held Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hand.

    Everyone enjoyed their meal. Of course, Jian Dan would look at Dong Feifei from time to time but Dong Feifei¡¯s attention was focused on Chu Liyuan. Hence, she did not notice that Jian Dan was looking at her.

    Jian Dan pursed her lips.

    She¡¯s so impatient. How can she be so brazen?

    Jian Dan might have been a little focused, so she did not notice that there was a dab of sauce around her mouth¡­

    ¡°Why are you still like a kid? Your mouth is so dirty.¡± Chu Liyuan leaned in on Jian Dan and wiped the sauce off the corner of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth with his thumb.

    What happened next caught everyone off guard and they were treated to a public disy of affection.

    Chu Liyuan sucked the thumb that he used to clean Jian Dan¡¯s mouth nonchntly. Furthermore, the way he gazed so lovingly at Jian Dan was unbearable.

    ¡°Oh,e on! Mr. Chu, what are you doing? Can you let us eat in peace?¡± Mengjiao said sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Everyone, please carry on.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes did not leave Jian Dan.

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. Only Dong Feifei¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.

    Of course, as Chu Liyuan only had eyes for Jian Dan, he did not notice Dong Feifei¡¯s intense gaze.

    They returned to the set after lunch. Chu Liyuan did not go in. Instead, he left¡­

    Li Jing had called him to inform him that he was needed in the office.

    ¡°I agreed to keep youpany you today, but there¡¯s something came up in the office at thest minute that I have to deal with.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Work is more important.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the most important to me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going then. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Dong Feifei saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s car, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. It was a limited edition Porsche Cayenne.

    Even if one had money, they might not be able to buy this car. This was a symbol of status. Anyone who could own this car was definitely not simple.

    She sent the license te number to someone.

    That person replied soon after¡­

    When she saw who the owner of this car was, her eyes brimmed with surprise. Of course, this surprise did notst long. It quickly turned into greed with determination.

    This man is definitely mine!

    She had never expected him to be Chu Liyuan, the man at the top of world.

    She had never thought that she would one day be able toe into contact with the man at the top of the world.

    This man is every woman¡¯s dream.

    Unexpectedly, this man is not as cold and heartless as rumored. Instead, he¡¯s gentle and affectionate.

    His worth and social standing aside, his looks is faultless. Even his personality is so good. How can I let such a man slip by me?

    Of course, Dong Feifei did not know that Chu Liyuan¡¯s gentleness and affection had always been towards Jian Dan only¡­

 Chapter 461 - 461: No, I Donâ€™t Agree!

    Chapter 461: No, I Don¡¯t Agree!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Li Jing could not believe that Chu Liyuan had approved his leave so easily, and a paid trip at that. That¡¯s so awesome!

    Until the moment they set off, Li Jing still could not believe that it was real.

    Since Wei Qianqing¡¯s matter had been resolved, there was naturally no reason for Jian Dan to stay any longer in Qin Corporation.

    In particr since¡­ she was going to show soon. If she continued to stay in Qin Corporation, she would definitely be discovered. Hence¡­

    The 33rd floor was out of bounds to others and they could not go there without being summoned, but it was like Jian Dan¡¯s own backyard where she coulde and go as she pleased.

    Jian Dan had already been running around with her resignation letter because no one dared to ept it. The HR Department even kept their doors shut tightly and refused to let her in.

    Jian Dan had no choice but to make a trip to the 33rd floor personally¡­

    Jian Dan walked out of the elevator with the resignation letter in her hand. She seemed to have special effects as she walked¡­

    He did not hear the knock on the door, but heard the door open¡­

    A smile immediately crept up on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face. When he looked up and saw Jian Dan appear in his office, his mood instantly lifted.

    ¡°Why are you here at this time? Did you miss me?¡± Chu Liyuan asked yfully.

    Jian Dan, on the other hand, came to Chu Liyuan¡¯s desk with a serious expression as she ced the resignation letter on the desk with both hands¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When Chu Liyuan saw what was written on it, his face scrunched up. ¡°What are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I want to resign, but the HR department said that I can¡¯t do it without your permission, so I came to look for you. Please ept my resignation.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Chu Liyuan rejected Jian Dan¡¯s request without thinking.

    If memory serves me right, this seems to be the first time I¡¯ve ever rejected Jian Jian¡¯s request.

    But how can I agree to such a request?

    It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get Jian Jian back, but she still refuses to forgive and ept me.

    When Jian Dan took the initiative toe to Qin Corporation to work, he was as happy as ark because he could be very close to her every day. This way, his chances of getting Jian Dan back would also be higher.

    Just as he was about to make his move, Jian Dan actually proposed to resign.

    How can I agree to this? Absolutely not!

    ¡°I must resign. If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll look for Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to look for Grandpa. He has long stopped caring about the affairs of thepany. I¡¯m the boss of thepany now. As long as I say no, I¡¯ll see who dares to let you go!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the Labor Bureau and lodge aint against you.¡±

    ¡°As you please. In any case, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you agree or not. From tomorrow onwards, I won¡¯te to work again.¡±

    With that, Jian Dan left Chu Liyuan¡¯s office without looking back¡­

    Chu Liyuan thought about how he was all-powerful in the business world. The moment his opponents heard his name, they would tremble in fear. He had dealt with many troubles, big and small. Who wouldn¡¯t be like a mouse seeing a cat when they saw him? However, Jian Dan was the only one whom he just couldn¡¯t say no to.

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to hit her

    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to be fierce to her.

    He was even afraid to show a long face, fearful that Jian Dan would be unhappy.

    It seemed like he was destined to let Jian Dan walk all over him for the rest of his life..

 Chapter 612: Nosebleed

    Chapter 612: Nosebleed

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Then, they left the set under everyone¡¯s gaze¡­

    After getting into the car, he turned the heater to the maximum, afraid that Jian Dan would catch a cold.

    When they got home, the first thing he did was carry Jian Dan to the bedroom and put her in the bathtub¡­

    He did not want Jian Dan to fall sick..

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re still wet!¡± Jian Dan said when she saw that Chu Liyuan was so focused on herself that he did not notice that he was still wearing clothes.

    Seeing that Jian Dan was already soaking in warm water, Chu Liyuan began to take off his wet clothes. He went to the shower and turned on the warm shower, warming him up.

    Soon, Chu Liyuan came out of the shower with a towel wrapped around his waist. His naked upper body did not have a trace of fat, and his eight-pack abs were clearly visible. With such a figure, he could totally be a model.

    Such a scene was simply inviting people tomit crimes! Jian Dan felt a stream of heat suddenly gushing out of her nose¡­

    She immediately pinched her nose¡­

    She absolutely could not let Chu Liyuan see that. Otherwise, he would definitelyugh at her.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Jian Dan kept averting her eyes, not daring to look at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you look at me?¡±

    Look at you? If I continue to look at you, my blood vessels might explode!

    ¡°Am I? Nope!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, hurry up and go out since you¡¯re done showering. I¡¯ll be out when I¡¯m done.¡±

    There was only two words written on Jian Dan¡¯s face: ¡°Something¡¯s up!¡±

    How could Chu Liyuan possibly go out?

    He touched Jian Dan¡¯s cheek with both hands, causing Jian Dan¡¯s gaze to return to him again¡­

    Bam! A drop of bright red liquid dripped into the bathtub from Jian Dan¡¯s hand¡­ It was especially obvious!

    When Chu Liyuan saw the bright red liquid, he frowned. ¡°Jian Jian, is your nose bleeding? Let me take a look.¡± Chu Liyuan removed Jian Dan¡¯s hand from her nose.

    The moment she took it down, the bright red liquid flowed down and dyed the water in the bathtub red¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not expect so much blood to flow from her nose. He casually pulled a white towel over and helped Jian Dan wipe the blood from her nose. ¡°Didn¡¯t you only fall into the water? Why is your nose bleeding? Did you hit your nose when you fell?¡± Chu Liyuan asked worriedly.

    Uncle, if I hit my nose when I fell into the water, would I only bleed now?

    Wouldn¡¯t my reflexes be very slow?

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you suddenly bleeding so much from your nose?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Perhaps the weather has been dry recently, so it¡¯s a little hot! It¡¯s nothing serious!¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ Uncle, I¡¯ll wipe it myself.¡± Jian Dan wanted to take the towel from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not give her the chance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯re still bleeding.¡±

    Yeah, it is.

    Uncle, if you don¡¯t go out now, I might bleed to death today!

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Uncle, go out and put on your clothes first. Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±

    ¡°How can I leave like this?¡±

    Uncle! Its better for me if you leave now!

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine! Uncle, go and put on your clothes first. My heart will ache if you catch a cold!¡±

    However, the more Jian Dan said that she was fine, the more worried Chu Liyuan became. This was because hisss always liked to put on a brave front when something really happened.

    Of course, he never expected that the reason for Jian Dan¡¯s nosebleed was because of him.

    After all, the two of them had already had four children.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan had no intention of leaving, Jian Dan could only say, ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t leave, I might really be the first person to die from a nosebleed!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll die? You¡¯re not allowed to say that word in the future!¡± Chu Liyuan did not pay attention to the first part of Jian Dan¡¯s sentence. His attention was focused on thest part.

    Uncle, thats not the takeaway!

    ¡°Uncle, if you stay any longer, I¡¯ll really be that. Can you go and put on your clothes first?¡± In order not to let Chu Liyuan ignore the main point, Jian Dan directly blurred out the word.

    If Chu Liyuan still did not understand at that point, he would really be a fool.

    After he understood what Jian Dan meant, he left the bathroom and put on his pajamas before returning to the bathroom again¡­

    He took the towel from Jian Dan¡¯s hand and continued to wipe the blood from her nose.

    Seeing that the nosebleed had stopped, Chu Liyuan had no choice but to believe that Jian Dan¡¯s nosebleed was really because of him¡­

 Chapter 463 - 463: Refusing to Be a Housewife!

    Chapter 463: Refusing to Be a Housewife!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiaoyangs words made Jian Dan re-evaluate her feelings for Chu Liyuan.

    She had to admit that from the moment she saw him again, she could not control herself and fell into it again. Even if she tried her best to suppress this feeling, it was obvious that it was not working very well.

    All the misunderstandings had been resolved and everything was over, Jian Dan should forgive him, give him a chance and be with him again.

    However, Jian Dan was still not ready to forgive him so easily.

    Since she had already decided to stay, she naturally had to find a job. After all, always taking out of the meal-tub and never putting in, soones to the bottom.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Moreover, she still had two munchkins to feed.

    But what should I do?

    Mengjiao asked her out today

    The two of them met in a cafe

    Mengjiao, are you a stay-at-home mom now?

    Yeah. Ive been staying at home after graduation.

    Have you ever thought abouting out to work?

    Of course I do! I even dream about it. Its so boring to stay at home every day. Besides, Li Xia is going to start primary school soon, so I dont have to worry about her. Thats why Ive been thinking about this recently.

    However, I dont have much work experience. I wonder if there will be apany that wants me.

    With your ability, how can there not be any? Mengjiao was a top student in J Universitys faculty of Computer Science.

    This should make her hot property in the workce.

    Sigh! Dont get me started. Other than academic qualifications, we also need to have experience.

    Really? Thats an issue then.

    Exactly. Li Jing keeps saying that I dont have toe out to work, that he can support me.

    I know he can support me, but I feel like Im almost out of touch with society.

    If I donte out to work, Ill really be a housewife!

    Every hair on my body stands on end at the thought of the word housewife!

    Thats true. Although were both mothers, were still young. Housewives? Argh Jian Dan shuddered at the thought of the word and shook her head.

    Jian, have you decided to stay?bender

    Yup! Grandma and Grandpa are already old. They want to be with their grandchildren, so I have to stay.

    Then, Jian, have you thought about finding a job?

    Ive been thinking about this recently too. Previously, I started a small tech gig helping some small and medium-sized enterprises with troubleshootingputer problems.

    However, it was barely enough for Xiaokai and Xiaoxins daily expenses.

    Furthermore, Ive been in the tech industry for so many years. To be honest, Im a little mentally tired. I dont feel like its challenging anymore. Jian Dan supported her chin with one hand.

    Jian, I have an idea actually. Are you interested in doing it with me?

    What idea? Im all ears! She did not have anything on her te now in any case.

    Ive been staying at home after graduation. So, other than taking care of the kid and cleaning up the house, I binge-watch television dramas when Im free.

    Theres a television drama that I liked very much a while back. The male lead in it was a florist who set up his own florists.

    After watching it, I became obsessed with floral arrangement. I even used my spare time to learn floral arrangement. After learning it, I realized that I liked it even more. Thats why Ive always wanted to have my own florists. Florists?? I dont know anything about it at all.

    No worries. I happen to have a floral arrangement ss this afternoon. Do you want toe along with me to take a look?

    Sure! Theres no harm in going to take a look. Perhaps it can be an opportunity..

 Chapter 622: Whatever Will You Do Without Me?

    Chapter 622: Whatever Will You Do Without Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It turned out that it was such a blissful thing to pick up the children from school with Chu Liyuan.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan holding the steering wheel and concentrating on driving, her heart started beating faster.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was really because Chu Liyuan¡¯s face was too alluring and she couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at him.

    If this continued, she did not know if she would have a heart attack.

    This was because every time she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, her heart would have abnormalities.

    ¡°Jian Jian, if you continue looking, I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    He had long felt Jian Dan¡¯s loving gaze but thought that she would look away after taking a look. He did not expect Jian Dan to just keep staring.

    How could he take it when Jian Dan kept looking at him like this?

    Therefore, he had to stop her before he lost control.

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    What did I just do? I was gawking at Uncle like that, and discovered by him. Oh, this is so humiliating!

    Jian Dan averted her eyes¡­

    On one hand, she wanted to calm herself down. On the other hand, she did not want Chu Liyuan to notice her blushing face.

    How could Jian Dan¡¯s actions escape Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes?

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s blushing face, he really wanted to kiss her¡­

    Then, at the red light, he did not hesitate anymore as he leaned forward and gently nted a kiss on Jian Dan¡¯s cheek.

    This sudden kiss made Jian Dan¡¯s already red cheeks turn even redder.

    ¡°Uncle, keep your eyes on the road when driving.¡± Why is Uncle so naughty when driving?

    Although she clearly liked it very much¡­

    She refused to admit it.

    ¡°Jian Jian, this is already my best behavior when you¡¯re sitting right beside me.¡± With Jian Jian right beside me, how can I keep my eyes on the road?

    It¡¯s impossible!

    Of course, this was a piece of cake for Chu Liyuan, who could multitask. Hence, there was no need to worry about anything happening.

    Uncle¡¯s skills in whispering sweet nothings is really getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, how can I withstand it?

    Moreover, every time Chu Liyuan said sweet nothings, he would use a very calm tone. It was the same tone as when he usually spoke to her. It did not seem like he was saying sweet nothings at all.

    Of course, he really did not say anything romantic on purpose. He was just expressing his true feelings.

    ¡°Um, Uncle, where are we going to eat after we pick up the munchkins?¡± If she allowed Chu Liyuan to continue, she would definitely be in trouble.

    Therefore, she could only change the topic quickly.

    ¡°Do you have any cravings?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide after we pick up the munchkins and ask them if they have any cravings then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After sessfully changing the topic, Jian Dan¡¯s wildly beating heart gradually returned to normal.

    ¡°Uncle, stop the car!¡± Jian Dan saw a stall selling cotton candy by the roadside.

    It felt like it had been a long time since she had eaten cotton candy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Liyuan stopped the car by the side.

    Before he could get a reply, Jian Dan had already hopped out of the car¡­

    Seeing Jian Dan hopping out without even closing the car door, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Jian Dan would always behave like a child in front of him.

    He felt very happy because only in front of the person she trusted the most and was closest to would she show such rxation and be herself without any reservations.

    When Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan run to the cotton candy stall by the roadside, the smile on his face grew.

    Noticing that Jian Dan had forgotten about her cell phone in her rush, Chu Liyuan shook his head, unbuckled his seatbelt, and walked over¡­

    This little scatterbrain¡­

    At this moment, Jian Dan was holding four cotton candies in one hand and fumbling in her pocket for her cell phone to make payment¡­

    However, she could not find her cell phone after searching for a long time. Just as Jian Dan was feeling awkward, Chu Liyuan walked over and scanned the QR code to make the payment.

    Jian Dan smiled awkwardly.

    Chu Liyuan took the cotton candies from Jian Dan¡¯s hand. ¡°You little scatterbrain, whatever will you do without me?¡± Looks like Lil have to stay by this scatterbrain¡¯s side forever.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jian Dan lowered her head and scratched behind her ear¡­

 Chapter 628: Start With the Children

    Chapter 628: Start With the Children

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After hearing Liao Meiran¡¯s words, Liao Xingran became much more confident in herself.

    She was now a female influencer who was sought after by millions of people. Many people were willing to spend a fortune on her, and many were crazy for her.

    Liao Xingran had been sad when she thought that he was married.

    But now, not only was he not married, but he had such an incredible stature as well.

    At the thought that she would marry him in the future, Liao Xingran¡¯s face turned red again.

    Looking at her sister¡¯s shy expression, Liao Meiran knew that her sister was really tempted.

    Although girls had to be reserved, it was Chu Liyuan!

    There was no need to be reserved when it came to Chu Liyuan. She naturally had to take the initiative and use some methods to attract his attention.

    While Liao Xingran was still feeling shy, Liao Meiran had already started to formte a n in her heart.

    Soon, the bus arrived at the destination. After everyone alighted the bus, the teacher began to make the sleeping arrangements.

    Because the school often held such events, the teachers were all very experienced. Basically, the fathers would not participate in such events, so the rooms they arranged were suites. This way, it would be more convenient.

    In order to gain the upper hand, Liao Meiran used some means to get the teacher to arrange for them to stay in the room opposite Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan¡¯s.

    After allocating the rooms, they naturally had to put their luggage in the room first before starting the rest of the activities.

    When they arrived at the rooms¡­

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Xiaokai, I didn¡¯t expect us to stay so close to each other,¡± Tiantian said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiaokai and Xiaoxin said at the same time.

    When Liao Meiran saw that her son was on good terms with Chu Liyuan¡¯s children, her lips curled into a triumphant smile.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tiantian¡¯s mother!¡± Liao Meiran greeted them enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiaoxin and Xiaokai¡¯s mother,¡± Jian Dan replied with a smile. ¡°Since they¡¯re so close, let¡¯s hang out in the afternoon. This way, we can take care of one another.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jian Dan agreed with a smile.

    Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts at that time were very simple¡ª1/ the children have a good rtionship, they will naturally be much happier during the activities.

    Jian Dan would never have thought that there were people having designs on Chu Liyuan again.

    They returned to their rooms to freshen up¡­

    Just as she closed the door, she asked, ¡°Tiantian, are you very close to the two children just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Because I really like Xiaoxin. She¡¯s the cutest girl in our ss.¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. Xiaoxin was indeed very cute. It was no wonder that even such a young child like Tiantian liked her.

    Liao Meiran ignored the rest of Tiantian¡¯s words because she only wanted to hear a definite answer.

    ¡°Xingran, God is really on our side now. Since Tiantian has such a good rtionship with those two children, we can start with the children and get closer to Chu Liyuan bit by bit to make him notice you.¡±

    ¡°I think no man can resist your charm.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I understand what you mean, Sis. I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡±

    She really liked Chu Liyuan very much. She had never said a word to him and saying this might seem a little fake.

    However, she really liked him very much, and she seemed to have reached a point where she had fallen very hard for him.

    Perhaps this is chemistry that only happens when one meets the right person.

    However, chemistry required both parties. Otherwise, it was useless even if one party was so enthusiastic.

    Furthermore, Chu Liyuan only had feelings for Jian Dan.

 Chapter 637 - Green Tea vs. "Green Tea

    Green Tea vs. ¡°Green Tea

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan had not been to the set for many days because of the school excursion with the children.

    Hence, the moment Jian Dan stepped foot on the set, Yuan Xinjie gave her a bear hug and refused to let go¡­

    ¡°Jian, why haven¡¯t you been here for so many days? I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, tone it down. I¡¯m not your hubby.¡±

    Speaking of husband, Yuanyuan¡¯s wedding date is nearing. I must let her see the true colors of that man before the wedding. Otherwise, once she marries him, her life will be ruined.

    ¡°How can my husband be more important than you? Other than my father, you¡¯re my favorite person!¡± Yuan Xinjie confessed to Jian Dan.

    ¡°I¡¯m your favorite person? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Dong Feifei will hear this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± She looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Dong Feifei was not around. ¡°If Feifei hears this, she will definitely be very sad!¡±

    ¡°Will she?¡± Jian Dan was very doubtful about this.

    ¡°Of course! Before I became friends with you, she was my best and only friend. If she heard me say that, of course she would be sad.¡±

    Looks like Yuanyuan shares a deep bond with Dong Feifei. I hope she won¡¯t be too sad when she sees Dong Feifei¡¯s true colors.

    ¡°Jian, don¡¯t tell Feifei, okay?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Do I look like I have nothing better to do?

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re the best!¡± Yuan Xinjie hugged Jian Dan again.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re here!¡± Dong Feifei suddenly appeared out of nowhere and walked towards them with a smile.

    When Dong Feifei first met Jian Dan, she was filled with hostility. Now, she had be so enthusiastic.

    With such a drastic change, how could Jian Dan not see through her intentions?

    Although Jian Dan did not interact much with her, she could already tell what kind of person Dong Feifei was in the few days that she did.

    She was a person who was willing to give up everything for her own selfish desires. She knew how to use her advantage to get everything she wanted.

    She turned herself into Yuan Xinjie¡¯s only friend, and it was the same when she secretly hooked up with Yuan Xinjie¡¯s fiance. However, her ambition was far more than that. With a bigger fish, who would want a small fry?

    Chu Liyuan was her new goal now. If she could get close to this man, her future would bepletely different, even if they were just lovers.

    She was confident that as long as she could get in touch with Chu Liyuan, she would be able to win his heart.

    Hence, before she could get in touch with Chu Liyuan, she had to build a good rtionship with Jian Dan.

    Dong Feifei walked over and held Jian Dan¡¯s arm very familiarly. ¡°You haven¡¯t been here for a few days. We missed you!¡±

    As expected of someone who studied acting, her acting skills were rather convincing. If Jian Dan did not already know her true colors, she would have believed her.

    ¡°Really? I was busy, so I didn¡¯t have time toe over. I miss you guys too!¡±

    Jian Dan wore her signature smile and looked at Dong Feifei with an innocent expression..

 Chapter 644: Jian Dan Would Always Be The Most

    Chapter 644: Jian Dan Would Always Be The Most<div>

    Important One

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Mengjiao, looks like we can gird the loins today.¡±<div>

    ¡°Gird the loins?¡± Mengjiao perked up.

    It had been quite boring recently and she really missed the thrilling times she had with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yes. You must keep an eye on Yuanyuan and Dong Feifei today. If you find anything amiss, inform me immediately.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Jian Dan felt uneasy for the entire afternoon because she did not know what Dong Feifei wanted to do to Yuanyuan.

    If anything went wrong in any of the phases, Yuanyuan would be in danger.

    Hence, Jian Dan kept her cell phone with her wherever she went for the entire afternoon. She would look at her cell phone every few minutes¡­

    Jian Dan lost track of time.

    The more time passed, the more frustrated Jian Dan became. She wondered when Mengjiao would call her.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to call Mengjiao to ask for an update, her cell phone rang.<div>

    Jian Dan answered immediately. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Come to Xian Le Bar immediately. We¡¯ll talk when you get here.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Jian Dan was instantly out of the door¡­

    However, she realized a very serious problem¡ªshe did not know how to drive!

    Uncle is not home now. If I call for a cab now, it¡¯ll dy further.

    Jian Dan had no choice but to return to the house and ask Uncle Zhang to drive her over¡­

    On the way, Jian Dan decided that after this matter was over, she would get her driving licence. Otherwise, she would find a repeat of today¡¯s predicament.

    Soon, they arrived at Xian Le Bar.

    Jian Dan could not be bothered to exin anything to Uncle Zhang. She opened the car door and ran into the bar¡­

    When Uncle Zhang saw how nervous Jian Dan was, he felt that something must have happened, so he immediately informed Chu Liyuan.<div>

    Chu Liyuan was currently having a meal with the CEO of Jiang Corporation because the twopanies were working together to develop a technology. Once that technology was sessfully developed, they would make more than 2 billion yuan in the next three years.

    However, the moment Chu Liyuan received Uncle Zhang¡¯s call, he stood up and left the dining table without any hesitation.

    The CEO of Jiang Corporation was confused by Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden departure. Of course, other than Li Jing, no one else at the dining table knew what had happened.

    After Chu Liyuan left, Li Jing did not panic at all. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. Mr. Chu has something very urgent and important to deal with. We¡¯ll have to arrange another time to discuss the coboration.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more important than our coboration?¡± This was a coboration that was worth more than two billion yuan.

    ¡°This coboration is very important, butpared to the matter Mr. Chu is leaving to deal with, it¡¯s really nothing.¡± Li Jing said seriously.

    Li Jing¡¯s words silenced them. After all, who was Chu Liyuan?

    Two billion might not be a small sum to them, but it was just a drop in the ocean to Chu Liyuan.

    They believed that Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden departure was for a bigger deal.

    Naturally, Li Jing would not exin anything more to them.

    Jian Dan would always be the most important one to Chu Liyuan. Nothing could rece her. Even 20 billion would have to step aside when it came to Jian Dan, let alone 2 billion..<div>

 Chapter 468 - 468:1 Gave You a Chance, But You Didnt Cherish It.

    Chapter 468:1 Gave You a Chance, But You Didnt Cherish It.

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuans words, the hostess fell to the ground.

    She could no longer stand because her legs were too weak to allow her to do so.

    Although she had heard everything clearly, she still couldnt believe it because she had already confirmed in her heart that Wei Qianqing was Mrs. Chu.

    How is that possible? Ive clearly seen Mrs. Chu many times before. Its not her at all. The hostess was adamant.

    There has always been only one Mrs. Chu and its her!

    Jian Dan did not speak from the beginning to the end. Instead, she watched all of this coldly.

    Chu Liyuans words had caused ripples in Jian Dans heart. Of course, she did not show it on the surface.

    What? Shes Mrs. Chu?

    Then who was the person she had fawned over previously? Had she been licking the boots of a fake Mrs. Chu for so long?

    She did not want to believe that this was true.

    However, Chu Liyuan had said it himself. How could it be fake? Furthermore, Chu Liyuan had made it very clear that she was his wife, and not just a woman.bender

    That meant that he had personally acknowledged her status.

    In fact, it seemed like Chu Liyuan had never really publicized Mrs. Chus identity all this while. Hence, the outside world had always been specting about Mrs. Chus identity.

    When a set of wedding photos was leaked, many people just assumed that Wei Qianqing was Mrs. Chu.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But now that she thought about it, although Chu Liyuan did not rify it, he had never admitted it either.

    Now that he took the initiative to admit it, it could only mean that it was true.

    The hostess had already realized that she was done for. She had actually taken the initiative to cross Chu Liyuans wife? What was the difference between this and courting death?!

    Not only were the hostesss legs weak, but her entire body seemed to have lost its support and copsed to the ground

    Li Jing, send her to the Bermuda Triangle and never let her return.

    Initially, she thought that the restaurant would fire her at most and run her out of this city. Worstes to worst, she would just be beaten up. However, she did not expect that they would send her directly to thewless Bermuda Triangle.

    It was a seedy ce filled with all sorts of unsavory characters. If she went there, her life would be ruined. She would definitely suffer a fate worse than death in that ce.

    The hostesss eyes brimmed with fear as she hugged Jian Dans thigh. Please, let me off. I can ept any punishment as long as you dont send me to the Bermuda Triangle. Her only hope now was Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan did not even deign to look at her and said coldly, Ive already given you a chance, but you didnt cherish it.

    After what happened to Wei Qianqing, Jian Dan knew that sometimes, one could not be soft-hearted. There was only one chance. If one did not seize it, it was too bad then.

    The hostess never thought that for someone who looked to be easy-going would be so ruthless.

    Dont take me for the female lead of an idol drama. Im not that kind-hearted, and Ive never been a good person.

    Jian Dan always remembered: A good person is a thief in morals.

    Jian Dan did not look at her again and went into the dining area with Mengjiao. Chu Liyuan followed them in. As for Li Jing, he naturally had to tend to the matter first.

    How is it? It didnt affect your mood, right? Chu Liyuan was a little worried that what had just happened would affect Jian Dans mood and appetite.

    Nope. Someone like her is not enough to affect my dining mood. Jian Dan said with a smile.

    Chu Liyuan did not know what had happened to Jian Dan all these years but he could acutely feel the changes in her.

    Such a change did not affect Chu Liyuans feelings for Jian Dan. Instead, the new Jian Dan fascinated Chu Liyuan even more..

 Chapter 469 - 469: Aroused

    Chapter 469: Aroused

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As the matter involved Chu Liyuan, this news quickly reached the restaurant owner.

    Upon learning of it, the boss was so terrified that he almost crumbled to his knees.

    Ive crossed such a powerful man.

    This man can make my restaurant disappear in an instant just by saying the word.

    Hence, he rushed over immediately

    The three of them, who were already eating, saw a person suddenly appear in front of them. The first thing he did was offer a 90-degree bow. Mr. Chu, Im the owner of this restaurant. Im very sorry for letting your wife suffer such poor service in our restaurant. On behalf of our restaurant, I apologize to the two of you. This is a small token of my appreciation. I hope the two of you can enjoy a good meal in our restaurant. The restaurant owner went all out and offered the vintage wine he had kept for years.bender

    Although his heart ached, he had no choice for the sake of the restaurant.

    I dont wish to be disturbed when Im having my meal. Chu Liyuan said coldly without showing him any courtesy at all.

    The restaurant owner did not dare to show any dissatisfaction despite Chu Liyuans attitude. He put down the wine and turned to leave.

    However, he was called back by Chu Liyuan the moment he lifted his foot. Chu Liyuans original intention was for him to take the bottle of wine away.

    Jian Dan could tell what Chu Liyuan was thinking and spoke before Chu Liyuan could. I like this wine very much. Thank you.

    When Chu Liyuan heard Jian Dans words, he changed what he wanted to say to Let it breathe.

    The reason why Jian Dan chose to ept this bottle of wine was because she knew Chu Liyuan too well. Based on her understanding of Chu Liyuan, it was definitely impossible for him to just send the hostess to the Bermuda Triangle and be done with it. There would definitely be follow-up actions.

    That was why Jian Dan had epted the bottle of wine. As the saying went, gifts blind the eyes. Since she had epted the bottle of wine, Chu Liyuan naturally would not do anything to the restaurant.

    How could Chu Liyuan not see through Jian Dans thoughts?

    At the end of the day, Jian Jian is still not ruthless enough.

    Since Jian Dan wanted this, he naturally would not say anything else.

    Because nothing was more important than making Jian Dan happy.

    Although there were two extrarge third wheels during the meal, it did not affect Chu Liyuans mood at all. Throughout the entire meal, Chu Liyuan only had eyes for one person.

    Every movement and action of Jian Dan sent Chu Liyuans heart in overdrive.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    As he looked at Jian Dans moving red lips, he really wanted to taste them.

    When Chu Liyuan saw the sauce left on the corner of Jian Dans mouth, he couldnt hold it in anymore. Although he really wanted to lick the sauce by Jian Dans mouth like in the dramas, he knew that it was too soon to do so now. After all, Jian Dan had not epted him yet, so he had to suppress the desire in his heart. He picked up the napkin in front of him and gently wiped the sauce from the corner of Jian Dans mouth.

    Although it was just a gesture of wiping her mouth, it was enough for Mengjiao and Li Jing to cringe at the public disy of affection.

    His actions were so gentle that it was as if he was on slow-motion mode. Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan with such a longing expression that was unbearable.

    Jian Dans eyes were especially clear to begin with. Coupled with Chu Liyuans own desires, she was simply irresistible.

    It tugged at Chu Liyuans heart. He wished he could have his way with Jian Dan right there and then.

    Jian Dan felt herself falling into it bit by bit and hurriedly jolted herself out of it.

    Reaching out to take the napkin from Chu Liyuans hand, Jian Dan said, Thank you, I can do it myself. Lowering her head, Jian Dan felt her cheeks turn unusually hot.

    Chu Liyuan sat in his seat reluctantly, but his eyes remained fixed on Jian Dan..

 Chapter 470 - 470: What? Pregnant Again? Whos the Father?

    Chapter 470: What? Pregnant Again? Whos the Father?bender

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan grew increasingly ufortable with Chu Liyuans unabashed gazing at her. She knew that if she did not leave soon, she would definitely fall for him, so

    Mengjiao and I still have something on in the afternoon. Well make a move first! Before Chu Liyuan and the rest could react, Jian Dan had already picked up her bag and ushered Mengjiao out.

    Staring after Jian Dans fleeing figure, Chu Liyuans lips curled into a charming smile.

    Chu Liyuans smile captivated all the women present. Of course, the womens longing gazes did not get any attention from Chu Liyuan, not even from the corner of his eye.

    As the women drooled over such a handsome man, their eyes were filled with envy for the girl who had just left.

    Jian, I think you wont be able tost much longer. Mengjiao said cheekily the moment they were out.

    What? My willpower is very strong! Jian Dan lied.

    Fine, fine. Youre strong, youre strong, youre the strongest.

    Seeing the look of disbelief on Mengjiaos face, Jian Dan pouted. Arent we going to the floral arrangement ss? Lets get going.

    Sure, lets go!

    Mengjiao and Jian Dan took a cab to the floral arrangement ss

    Jian, I cant not ask you about what happened just now. Why wont you eat Japanese food just now? I thought you love that?

    Mengjiao still remembers that. Jian Dan had thought that Mengjiao would have forgotten it after everything that had happened earlier.

    Looks like theres no way to hide it from her anymore.

    Hehe

    Looking at the smile on Jian Dans face, Mengjiao hurriedly waved her hand. Jian, dont smile at me like that. It gives me the creeps!

    Based on Mengjiaos understanding of Jian Dan, every time she smiled like this, something incredible must have happened.

    Hehe

    Erm Stop that. What happened? Dont scare me! My weak heart cant take any more shocks now. Mengjiao said as she covered her chest with one hand.

    Mengjiao, I can tell you, but you have to promise me that you wont tell anyone for the time being, including Li Jing. If Li Jing finds out, wouldnt it mean that Chu Liyuan would know too?

    That was why she had kept it from Mengjiao.

    Alright, I wont tell anyone. Hurry up and tell me! Youre driving me nuts!

    Jian Dan took a deep breath and looked into Mengjiaos eyes before saying slowly with a serious expression, Mengjiao, Im pregnant.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    What? Mengjiao shrieked, startling the driver.

    Im sorry! Please keep your eyes on the road. Jian Danforted the startled driver.

    Im fine, Im fine.

    Mengjiao, whats up with that? Do you have to be so agitated? Jian Dan said as she gently hit Mengjiaos arm.

    How can I not be agitated? How can you be pregnant? Whos the father? Dont tell me youve been refusing to ept Chu Liyuan because of this baby?

    Hearing Mengjiaos words, Jian Dan closed her eyes helplessly.

    Mengjiao, what goes on in that head of yours?

    The baby is Chu Liyuans.

    Huh? You havent epted him yet, right? Why are you suddenly pregnant with his baby? Mengjiao was stunned.

    Jian Dan then told Mengjiao about the episode after her return.

    Only then did Mengjiaoe to a realization. Jian, youre so bold! Is Chu Liyuan someone that you can bed so casually?

    Oh! I forgot that you can bed him as and when you want.

    What are you talking about? Jian Dan nudged Mengjiao with her elbow.

    Im not wrong.

    Youre still talking!

    Fine, fine, fine. Ill zip up.

    Then what are your ns now? When are you going to tell him?

    It depends on his performance.

    Upon hearing Jian Dans words, Mengjiao gave her a thumbs up.. Jian Dans probably the only person in this world who dares to speak like this!

 Chapter 471 - 471: Whats Wrong With Being a Single Mother? Its Not Like Ive Never been One!

    Chapter 471: Whats Wrong With Being a Single Mother? Its Not Like Ive Never been One!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Why? Are you nning on bing a single mother?

    Whats wrong with being a single mother? Its not like Ive never been one! Jian Dan said with a rxed expression.

    Awesome!

    But if Chu Liyuan finds out, do you think hell let you be a single mother?

    Hehe, I dont think so.

    Thats why I told you not to tell anyone!

    Alright, alright! I understand. Go on with your act then.

    Mengjiao, whose side are you on anyway?

    Of course Im on your side! Dont worry, Ill definitely help you torment Chu Liyuan.

    Mmm, thats more like it!

    Their floral arrangement ss held was in a greenhouse filled with all kinds of flowers. The moment Jian Dan entered, the fragrance of the flowers wafted into her nose.

    Wow, this is so fragrant! Jian Dan had never used perfume because she felt that the fragrance of perfume was too strong and did not suit her. She preferred the faint fragrance of flowers.

    Right! I love this ce too. Every time Ie to ss, I cant bear to leave. Yes, this ce is really amazing. Jian Dan was still lost in the sea of flowers Jian, Mengjiao, why are the two of you here? Jian Dan was still greedily inhaling the fragrance of the flowers when she suddenly heard a familiar voice.

    She turned around and saw Mo Mo, why are you here too?

    She did not expect to bump into Mo Mo in the greenhouse.

    Im here to learn floral arrangement.

    Learn floral arrangement? Ive been in this ss for so long. Why havent I seen you before?

    Its my first time here today.

    Why did our great artist suddenly think of learning floral arrangement?

    Floral arrangement is also considered an art.

    Youre right.

    The three of them did not chat for long before the floral arrangement ss started, so they turned their attention to the ss

    Through the ss, Jian Dan felt that floral arrangement really required a lot of effort. In just an hour, her interest was piqued.benderN?v(el)B\\jnn

    Therefore, Jian Dan immediately decided to set up a florists with Mengjiao after the floral arrangement ss ended.

    I heard what the two of you said just now. Are the two of you going to open a florists? Mo Mo stuck her head over.

    Thats right! The two of us are going to be entrepreneurs.

    Yes! Thats a good idea. Do you mind counting me in?

    Why? Youre interested too?

    Yes.

    Thats great! The three of us will definitely make a strong team! Well definitely stand to benefit from Mo Mos artistic taste.

    With Mo Mos participation, ourpany has instantly upgraded to a floral art studio.

    Didnt they say that the three heads are better than one? Now that the three of us who are such outstanding beauties are going to set up a business, thatll definitely be a hit!

    Mo Mo hade back on a leisure trip, so she had been staying in a hotel. Since she had already decided to start a business with them, she naturally could not stay in a hotel forever. Therefore, Jian Dan brought Mo Mo back to her residence that night.

    Because Xiaokai and Xiaoxin had to go to school every day, it was more convenient for them to stay at the family residence, so they usually would note back.

    How is it? Although the ce is a little small, its not a problem to fit the two of us.

    Its good. I love it.

    Mo Mo had been an orphan since she was young. What shecked the most was the warmth of a family. Although this ce was a little small, it was very warm and gave her the warmth of a family..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Jian Xia Mo Floral Art

    Chapter 472: Jian Xia Mo Floral Art

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The reason why Chu Liyuan had always wanted Jian Dan to stay in Qin Corporation was that on the surface, he wanted her to be closer to him. However, in reality, he wanted her to be closer to him because he was really afraid that she would suddenly disappear from his life again. He really couldnt bear it again.

    Chu Liyuan finally felt relieved when he heard that Jian Dan and Mengjiao had set up a business.

    Since shes decided to set up a business, she naturaiiy wont leave then.

    Therefore, Chu Liyuan was 100% supportive of them.

    However, Li Jing did not seem too happy because Mengjiao would spend less time with him then.

    Before setting up a business, they had to think of a name for it.

    Although Mo Mo was an artist, she was not very good at naming. As for Mengjiao and Jian Dan, they were even worse.

    Back then, Jian Dan had fretted over the naming of her two babies for a long time. In the end, she simply named them Kai and Xin, meaning happy.

    She thought about whether her parents were not particrly good at naming too back then and that was why they gave her a simple name.

    The three of them racked their brains for a long time, but could not think of a suitable name. In the end, they simply used each of their surnames as a name: Jian Xia Mo Floral Art Studio.

    After the name was decided, it was naturally time to choose thepanys locationN?v(el)B\\jnn

    The location of thepany was very important, so the three of them had been running around for the past few days

    However, they still had not found a suitable one after many days because either the location was not good or the price was too high.

    This ce is really not bad. The three of them were very satisfied with the shop they were looking at now. Not only was the location good, but there was also high footfall. Moreover, transportation was very convenient.

    This ce isnt bad, but the rent here wont be cheap, right? Mengjiao asked.

    The rent here is 200,000 yuan a year.

    So expensive? The three of them eximed at the same time.

    They could not afford the rent of 200,000 yuan a year.

    200,000 yuan for this shop is not expensive. The property agent exined.

    I think we should take a look at other ces. We cant afford the rent here.

    Wait a minute, I didnt finish just now. The owner said that if you can sign a ten-year contract, the rent can be negotiated.

    Ten years?

    Yes, the owner said that if you sign a ten-year contract, the rent here will be 100,000 yuan a year.

    Hearing the agents words, they were instantly tempted as that meant the rent was cut by half! Moreover, it was just within their budget.

    But, isnt it a hugemitment to sign a ten -year contract in one shot?

    Although we are very confident in ourpany, we cant guarantee that we will definitely be able to earn money.

    Therefore, signing a ten-year contract in one shot was indeed a little risky.

    What do you guys think? The three of them huddled together and discussed softly.

    Ten years is really a little too long.

    Yeah! But this price is really cheap. Yesterday, we saw one with a rent of 120,000 yuan a year and it cantpare to this ce at all.

    Thats right! Every aspect of this ce is very good! The price is also within our means.

    So weve decided to rent this ce?

    Alright! Well take a leap of faith.

    Sure!

    After their discussion, the result was to rent it.

    Just like that, Jian Xia Mo Floral Art Studio finally had a location

    After renting the shop, the three of them started preparing. Mo Mo was an artist, so she was in charge of the design and renovation of the shop. Jian Dan and Mengjiao were naturally in charge of contacting the nurseries. After all, this was the foundation of their studio.

    Therefore, they were ready to open for business after getting their ducks in a

    rowbender

 Chapter 659: Chu Liyuanâ€™s Problem

    Chapter 659: Chu Liyuan¡¯s Problem

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Li Jing was thest toe out. Jian Dan went up to him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?

    Why are all of you pulling such a long face?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯tplete the tasks Mr. Chu assigned them.¡±

    ¡°Is it very tricky?¡± Chu Liyuan had not worked overtime for a long time.

    He had started working overtime again today, so Jian Dan could naturally feel that it was something very tricky.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than tricky. It¡¯s simply a disaster.¡± Li Jing gave a look of despair.

    He had been working for Chu Liyuan for so many years and had dealt with all kinds of tricky matters. However, he was really stumped this time.

    How could such a person exist in this world?

    She¡¯s sopletely unorthodox.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s that exaggerated?¡±

    Li Jing lowered his head in despair.

    ¡°Tell me about it. Maybe I can help?¡±

    Li Jing looked at Jian Dan and really did not want to say anything discouraging to her¡­

    Jian Dan could tell from Li Jing¡¯s eyes that he did not think much of her ability.

    However, she was indeed hopeless when it came to doing business. It was no wonder that Li Jing would look at her like this.

    ¡°I know I might not be able to do anything, but it never hurts to have another person to help. I might be able to think of a solution for all you know.¡±

    Although Li Jing did not think that Jian Dan coulde up with any good ideas, he still told her.

    After all, thedy boss had already spoken. How could he not say it?

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Jian Dan learned from Li Jing the reason for Chu Liyuan¡¯s headache.

    It was because of a batch of silk.

    The garment factory under Qin Corporation had epted a veryrge order, and most of the clothes in the order were made of silk. However, the market had been extremely short of silk recently, so many garment factories were short of silk. And now, the only factory with arge amount of silk was Luo Xing Corporation. However, ever since Luo Xing Corporation changed owners a few years ago, the current head of thepany was a legendary woman.

    The public¡¯s opinion of her was mixed¡­

    Some said she was an angel, others said she was a devil.

    Li Jing had always felt that there was no one more perverted than his boss in this world. He did not expect that after this interaction, he realized that his boss was so cute and amodating.

    In fact, Li Jing and everyone in Qin Corporation, including people from otherpanies, had never seen this woman over the past few days.

    This woman said meeting them depended on her mood.

    Instead of looking at money or profits when negotiating a contract, she actually depended on her mood? What the h *11?

    She was such an oddball that no one could find a breakthrough.

    Even Li Jing couldn¡¯t find a way to meet this legendary woman.

    Therefore, they felt very defeated at this moment. When had Qin Corporation ever encountered such a situation?

    Knowing that Chu Liyuan was in a bad mood, Jian Dan did not disturb him. After handing the dinner she bought to Li Jing, she left first but not before reminding Li Jing to watch Chu Liyuan finish his dinner.

    She also told him not to let Chu Liyuan know that she already knew about it.

    After Jian Dan left, she did not take a cab and walked alone on the street.

    As she walked, she wondered if there was any way she could help Chu Liyuan.

    In the past, when she was in trouble, it was always Chu Liyuan who helped her deal with the aftermath. Now that Chu Liyuan was in trouble, she couldn¡¯t help him at all. She felt so helpless.

    Jian Dan did not know how long she had been walking because she was lost in her thoughts¡­

    Until she heard amotion¡­

 Chapter 660: What a Cool Lady!

    Chapter 660: What a Cool Lady!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The moment Jian Dan looked up, she saw someone riding a motorcycle and wearing a helmet who was surrounded by more than 10 people.

    Those people all had weapons in their hands¡­

    Moreover, they were not an ordinary clubs or sticks, but sharp weapons with des¡­

    From the looks of it, they were prepared to take that person¡¯s life!

    Jian Dan subconsciously shrank back.

    Although Jian Dan was quite formidable now, she was hopeless before these dozens of people holding knives.

    If she was identally stabbed, she might just die.

    Jian Dan¡¯s first reaction was to call the police.

    She whipped out her cell phone without hesitation only to realize that she was not getting any signal.

    Why am I not getting any signal at such a critical moment?

    Jian Dan changed positions, but it was useless. It was only when she saw something in a man¡¯s hand from the corner of her eye that she understood¡­

    One of the men in the group held a signal jammer in his hand¡­

    No wonder there¡¯s no signal.

    It seemed that this group of people hade prepared. They did not want the other party to have the chance to find reinforcements, so they came prepared with a signal jammer.

    These people were prepared to take that person¡¯s life!

    Just as Jian Dan did not know if she should stay or leave, she saw that person move¡­

    Jian Dan subconsciously shouted, ¡°Be careful behind you!¡±

    The moment Jian Dan did that, she regretted it.

    What the h *11? Why did I shout it out?

    When she saw those people looking at her, Jian Dan stood rooted to the ground in fear¡­

    When she saw one of the men walking towards her, Jian Dan knew that she had no way to escape and could only fight them¡­

    Jian Dan, who was already prepared to fight back, was about to attack when she saw a helmet fly over from behind and knock the person walking towards her to the ground¡­

    Jian Dan was shocked and stared agape at the scene.

    However, this was only the beginning. What happened after that made Jian Dan think that she was watching a martial arts movie¡­

    After 10 minutes¡ªbefore Jian Dan could react¡ªnot a single person was left standing. All of them were lying on the ground and could not get up.

    As she watched the motorcyclist slowly walk towards her, she was at a loss for what to do¡­

    The figure got closer and closer¡­

    By the time she made out who it was, Jian Dan could not believe her eyes¡­

    It was a beautifuldy!

    In the past, Jian Dan thought that Yujin was already a top beauty. There were not many people in the entertainment industry who couldpare to her. However, at this moment, she realized what a true beauty was.

    Thedy before her was so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off her!

    How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world?

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she was a fairy from the heavens! No, she¡¯s more like an evil witch!

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Jian Dan subconsciously said this.

    When thedy heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth curled up into a devilish smile.

    She was already very beautiful when she did not smile. When she did smile, she was simply so drop-dead gorgeous that she could steal one¡¯s soul¡­

    ¡°Girl!¡± A crisp snap of her fingers woke Jian Dan from her reverie.

    Feeling that it was really rude to stare at her just now, she lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t you?¡± She actually dared to warn me in front of so many people with sharp weapons?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°No, I just opened my mouth without thinking.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to think.¡± Jian Dan admitted candidly.

    If the average person heard this, their first reaction would definitely be that this youngdy did not really want to help them and it was just an urge that did not have time to process.

    However¡­

    The person who heard this was Qiu Zimo¡­

    Don¡¯t try to fathom Qiu Zimo because one would never be able to guess it.

    Not only did Jian Dan¡¯s words not arouse her disgust, but she also admired this straightforward girl.

    ¡°Here.¡± Qiu Zimo handed Jian Dan a business card. ¡°If you need anything, look for me.¡± Qiu Zimo had always been reticent.

    This girl helped me this time, so Ill remember it.

    Then, she bent down to pick up the helmet on the ground and put it on. She looked very cool as she got on the motorcycle and zed off¡­

    Jian Dan stared nkly after at the figure zooming away¡­

    It¡¯s unbelievable.

    I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a beautiful and cooldy in the world..

 Chapter 475 - 475: The Beginning of the Plan to Torment Chu Liyuan

    Chapter 475: The Beginning of the n to Torment Chu Liyuan

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiaokai was different from his sister, Xiaoxin who only judged people based on their looks. Thus, as long as they were good-looking men, Xiaoxin basically could not reject them.

    Given that Chu Liyuan had such strikingly handsome looks, it was understandable for Xiaoxin to fall for him.

    However, Xiaokai would notpromise so easily. He had seen all the hardships his mother had suffered over the years. Therefore, how could he forgive the culprit who had hurt his mother so easily?

    Even if it was his own father.

    Although Xiaokai had already confirmed in his heart that his mother would definitely be with his father in the future, he was not going to let Chu Liyuan have it easy during the process of getting back with his mother.

    This time, he had to teach him a lesson so that he would not hurt his mother again.

    Because Xiaoxin had already fallen over to the other side, he naturally could not tell Xiaoxin about his n.

    Xiaokai pulled Jian Dans hand and gestured for her to squat down.

    Seeing that Xiaokai had suddenly be mysterious, Jian Dan squatted down and wanted to hear what he was going to do.

    Xiaokai talked into Jian Dans ear. Daxin, do you want to torment that man?

    Huh? She saw Xiaokais evil smile.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan knew that Xiaokai must have aplete n in mind.

    Moreover, Xiaokai had been on her side from the beginning, so she did not find it strange at all that Xiaokai had such thoughts. Instead, she was a little excited.

    She could not hide her belly any longer, so she had to torment Chu Liyuan before he realized it. Otherwise, he would not know how precious she was!

    Whats your n? Jian Dan looked at her son expectantly.

    A wicked smile appeared on Xiaokais face Follow my n.

    Holy cr*p! This kid is the spitting image of Chu Liyuan! Looks like hell be a heartbreaker when he grows up.

    Jian Dan was very d that her son was on her side. Otherwise, if those two joined forces, wouldnt I be at the mercy of father and son?

    Seeing Xiaokais confident expression, Jian Dan did not worry about it. With Xiaokais n for her, she could just follow his n brainlessly.

    The most important thing was to keep some brain cells to run the studio well.

    Just then, Mo Qingqin had already gotten changed and came downstairs. Chu Zhiyuan and Xiaoxin had also finishedpeting. Although there was still no winner, the appeal of going out to have fun was even greater. They would leave thepetition for another day.

    Since they were going out to have fun as a family, Chu Liyuan would be a part of it.

    Chu Zhiyuan had already informed Chu Liyuan in advance that they were going out to have fun together today.

    Hence, they arrived at the amusement park to find Chu Liyuan already waiting at the entrance.

    A person like Chu Liyuan appearing alone at the entrance of the amusement park would naturally attract the attention of many passersby. Of course, more than 95% of the onlookers were women.

    Although Chu Liyuan did not look at the people around him, such a scene still made Jian Dan a little jealous.

    Xiaokai caught the subtle changes on Jian Dans face. He coudnt help but sigh in his heart. This good-for-nothing mother!

    He tugged at Jian Dans hand. Calm down, calm down. Dont forget your goal. Dont let him turn the tables.

    Xiaokais words instantly jolted Jian Dan out of her emotions.

    Xiaokai is right. This is just the beginning. Ive got to keep myself together.

    Therefore, Jian Dan quickly schooled her mentality and her expression returned to normal. There was even a hint of nonchnce.

    Chu Liyuan had always only had eyes for Jian Dan. Hence, he saw Jian Dan the moment she appeared.

    He cut straight through the crowd and walked over to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan had already guessed that Chu Zhiyuan would definitely inform him, but she still pretended to be surprised. Why are you here?bender

    How could Jian Dans thoughts escape Chu Liyuans eyes?

    However, he did not care.. Such a Jian Dan made him love her even more!

 Chapter 662: New E Media

    Chapter 662: New E Media

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day, Jian Dan woke up very early. After breakfast, Chu Liyuan sent her to New E Media.

    The reason why Jian Dan was so early was because she wanted to reach the office before Qin Rou did.

    When Jian Dan arrived at New E Media, it was not even 7:30 a.m. yet¡­

    At 8 a.m., people started filing in¡­

    As Jian Dan had not been to New E Media for a long time, many people did not know her.

    They all thought that she was a new employee, so they did not pay much attention to her¡­

    Jian Dan stood at the door and kept her eyes peeled for someone¡­

    At around 8:10 a.m., the person she was waiting for finally appeared¡­

    The moment she saw Qin Rou, she went up to her. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan? Why are you here?¡± Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan in confusion.

    ¡°To work, of course!¡±

    ¡°Work? You work at New E Media too?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Have you forgotten that Uncle set up thispany for me?¡± Jian

    Dan did not want Qin Rou to know that she had deliberatelye here because of her.

    She did not want her to feel pressured.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you in¡­¡± Qin Rou followed Jian Dan into New E Media.

    From the moment Qin Rou entered, she had been looking around.

    Her thoughts returned to E Media many years ago¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Let¡¯s go!¡± Jian Dan reminded her as she stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Qin Rou followed Jian Dan.

    That¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.

    Qin Rou quickly schooled her emotions.

    Chu Liyuan had already spoken to the general manager of New E Mediast night.

    Jian Dan did not have a fixed position here, but she had absolute authority.

    Jian Dan first brought Qin Rou to the HR department to settle the onboarding procedures before bringing her to the training room¡­

    There were five newbies in the training room.

    They did not know them. When they saw the two strangers walk into the training room, they said unhappily, ¡°This is the training room for newbies. You can¡¯t enter casually.¡±

    ¡°Others naturally can¡¯te in casually, but she¡¯s different.¡± Jian Dan pointed at Qin Rou and said, ¡°From today onwards, she will be in charge of the five of you. In three months, she will decide who can make their debut.¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, the five of them had different expressions on their faces. Some were surprised, some were suspicious, and some were dissatisfied.

    ¡°Introduce yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qin Rou. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be in charge of all your training.¡±

    Qin Rou¡¯s tone was very gentle. She did not have her imposing aura of the past at all.

    Jian Dan knew that it was unrealistic to make Qin Rou regain her confidence in an instant. They had to take it slow.

    After the introduction, Jian Dan left. After all, she could not help much here.

    Instead, her presence would only put pressure on Qin Rou.

    Jian Dan went to the office that was prepared for her. She thought that she could not just let Qin Rou be in charge of the newbies¡¯ training¡­

    After thinking about it, she decided that other than putting Qin Rou in charge of the newbies¡¯ training, she would also be Xinyue¡¯s temporary manager.

    Xinyue¡¯s original manager was currently on maternity leave and she did not have a manager.

    Xinyue was very popr now and did not need her manager to be by her side all the time. That would give Qin Rou time to watch over the newbies.

    After making up her mind, Jian Dan prepared to tell Qin Rou.

    But when she came to the training room¡­

    ¡°My stomach hurts. I need to rest.¡± A newbie said to Qin Rou.

    ¡°Do you need to see a doctor?¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just one of those ¡®monthly days¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I see. Go and rest then.¡±

    ¡°Ms Qin, my stomach hurts too¡­¡± another girl chimed in.

    ¡°You too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ms Qin. Don¡¯t you know that Jiang Lili and I stay in the same dormitory?

    Periods are contagious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We all¡­¡± A third girl spoke.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they were doing it on purpose. Unexpectedly, Qin Rou did not reject them. Instead, she asked them to rest. The remaining two guys saw that their supervisor was such a door mat and also found excuses to avoid training¡­

 Chapter 477 - 477: Delicious Ice Cream

    Chapter 477: Delicious Ice Cream

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As Jian Dan did not participate in many exciting high-altitude rides, Chu Liyuan stayed by her side.

    How could these rides be more interesting than staying by Jian Dans side?

    Chu Liyuans eyes followed Jian Dan wherever she went.

    The truth was, Chu Liyuan did not do it on purpose. It was just that he really couldnt take his eyes off of Jian Dan.

    Faced with the Jian Dan he loved deeply, he lost all self-control and could only do things based on his instincts

    Itll be over soon. Ill go buy them ice cream. Jian Dan turned around and said to Chu Liyuan.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    However, Jian Dan did not expect to meet Chu Liyuans deep eyes the moment she turned around. In an instant, Jian Dan felt like she had fallen into a bottomless abyss.

    Just as she was deep in thought, Xiaokais words suddenly rang in her ears. Calm down, calm down. Dont let him turn the tables.

    These words woke Jian Dan up. She averted her eyes elsewhere. Theres ice cream over there. Ill go buy it. She turned around and fled.

    When Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan run away, his mind had yet to react but his body had already consciously followed her. There are so many of them. How can you take them all? Lets go together. Chu Liyuan found a very good excuse.

    The two of them bought six ice creams. Jian Dan took two while Chu Liyuan took four.

    When they came back, they had note down yet

    The two of them continued to wait for them with ice cream

    Jian Dan took a bite of the ice cream in her hand

    Mmm! It tastes pretty good.

    She nced at Chu Liyuan beside her. Do you want some?

    Chu Liyuan had four ice creams in his hands, so it was a little difficult for him to eat. She only had two in her hands, so she brought one of the ice creams to Chu Liyuans mouth.

    Chu Liyuan did not like sweet food, but this was from Jian Dan. Even if it was poison, he would happily eat it.

    After taking a bite, he actually felt that the ice cream had be surprisingly delicious.

    Chu Liyuan was still immersed in happiness when he was interrupted by a childish voice.

    Dad, I want ice cream!

    The four of them had already finished their rides, and Xiaoxin was moring for ice cream.

    Chu Liyuan recovered from his reverie and handed the ice cream in his hands to them. Hurry up and eat, little gluttonous cat! When he handed the ice cream to Xiaoxin, he even gently scratched her nose.

    Xiaoxin took the ice cream and ate it in satisfaction. Mom said that its a blessing to be able to eat.

    Upon hearing Xiaoxins words, Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan again.

    Jian Dan smiled in embarrassment.

    Chu Liyuan also took the ice cream that he had just eaten from Jian Dan. He even stretched his head out and took a big bite of Jian Dans ice cream.

    Basically, he finished all the ice cream atop the cone in one bite.

    What are you doing? If you dont have enough, go buy more. Why are you eating mine? Jian Dan red at Chu Liyuan unhappily.

    You have Cold Womb Syndrome and cant eat so much. Chu Liyuan whispered into Jian Dans ear.

    Chu Liyuans words made Jian Dan feel a little embarrassed, but she was also very happy as she did not expect him to still remember.

    Dad, what did you whisper to Mom just now?! I want to know too! Xiaoxin asked.

    I just told Mom that the weather is too hot, so I need to eat more.

    Then can I eat more too? Xiaoxin asked.

    Youre still young, so you cant. You can only do it when you grow up to my age.bender

    Thats going to take a very long time! Xiaoxin wailed disappointedly.

    Xiaoxin, if you want to grow up quickly, you have to eat more vegetables. Xiaoxin hated eating vegetables.

    Huh? Id rather grow slowly then.

    How much does Xiaoxin hate vegetables?

 Chapter 478 - 478: God Is on My Side

    Chapter 478: God Is on My Side

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studiosn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    After the amusement park, they went to have a meal together

    They arrived at a very high-end restaurant serving western food.

    Patrons had to make an appointment in advance before they could dine here.

    But who was Chu Liyuan? Did he need to make an appointment? If he said he wanted toe for a meal, who would dare to stop him?

    Not only was he not refused entry, but he was also given the best table.

    In such restaurants, ambiance was very important apart from the food.

    They were given the best table in the restaurant where they could see the night scenery of S City. It was breathtaking.

    The two children paid no heed to the beautiful scenery when they saw the table full of delicacies.

    In particr Xiaoxin, whose eyes were about to fall into her food

    However, rules were rules. If the elders did not touch their chopsticks, they definitely could not eat first.

    Therefore, no matter how much they wanted to eat, they could only wait for the elders to eat first before they could start eating

    Although elders usually doted on their children, Chu Zhiyuan and Mo Qingqin felt that Jian Dan had taught these two children very well, so they did not say anything.

    Seeing that the adults had already eaten, the two munchkins started eating

    Xiaoxin used both hands as she ate happily.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Xiaoxins table manners and smiled.

    This little girl will definitely grow up to be just like her mother.

    Just as they were eating, someone suddenly walked over. Jian Dan? Is it really you? I thought I saw you from afar just now. I didnt expect it to really be you! Jian Dan quickly tried to recall who the person before her was

    Xiaokai had already recognized him

    He was one of the candidates at the mass matchmaking session back then, and he was the best candidate.

    The corners of Xiaokais mouth curled up into an imperceptible evil smile. Isnt this God on my side?bender

    It seemed that his n to torment Chu Liyuan could be implemented today.

    The truth was, Chu Liyuans expression had already darkened from the moment this man approached them.

    In particr when Chu Liyuan saw the way he looked at Jian Dan, the coldness in his eyes intensified.

    Xiaokai noticed that the coldness in Chu Liyuans eyes was getting stronger and he was prepared to add fuel to the fire.

    I remember you. You were the one my mother was most satisfied with at the matchmaking session the other time.

    Hearing Xiaokais words, everyone had different expressions on their faces.

    The man looked a little shy because he had a very good impression of Jian Dan. He was naturally very happy to hear Xiaokais words.

    On the other hand, Jian Dan was a little conflicted with a hint of fear in her nervousness.

    Chu Zhiyuan looked at Chu Liyuan worriedly, hoping that he would not break that mans neck in the next moment.

    Mo Qingqin looked on with a yful look.

    As for Chu Liyuan, the coldness in his eyes had slowly turned into a murderous intent.

    Jian Jian actually went to a matchmaking session with someone else? And from what Xiaokai said just now, it seemed like there was more than one.

    There was already a raging fire in Chu Liyuans heart. He wished he could burn the man in front of him to ashes.

    Looking at this mans expression, he knew that he must be interested in Jian Dan.

    He actually dares to harbor thoughts about my woman? Hes tired of living

    In the next second, Chu Liyuan could no longer hold it in. He grabbed the mans neck with one hand.

    As long as Chu Liyuan exerted a little force, that mans neck would be snapped.

    But to strangle someone in public The murderous intent in Chu Liyuans eyes could be clearly seen and no one could guarantee that the mans neck would not be broken in the next moment.

    If he really killed someone in front of so many people Even if he was Chu Liyuan, it wouldnt do.

    Hence, Jian Dan stood up immediately and held Chu Liyuan back by holding onto his arm that was gripping that mans neck hand and said, No!

    Chu Zhiyuan did not step forward because he knew very well that only Jian Dan could stop Chu Liyuan at this moment..

 Chapter 479 - 479: Youâ€™re the One I Care About!

    Chapter 479: Youre the One I Care About!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The anger in Chu Liyuans heart was on the verge of exploding. He really wanted to end this man in front of him.

    Whenever he thought of the way he looked at Jian Dan just now, he couldnt control his emotions.

    Jian Jian is mine!

    When he saw Jian Dan put her hands on his, the anger in his heart subsided a little

    But on second thought

    Is Jian Jian protecting this man?

    The anger that had already subsided rose again, and it was even more intense than before.

    Are you protecting him? Chu Liyuan said through gritted teeth.

    Chu Liyuan could not tolerate it. His girl had other men in her heart. He would not have it at all!

    When Xiaokai saw Chu Liyuans huge reaction, he knew that he had gone overboard. He did not expect Chu Liyuans reaction to be so strong.

    If something really happened today, he would not be able to escape responsibility.

    However, although todays incident got out of hand, the rewards were not small either. Todays incident allowed him to see clearly that Chu Liyuans feelings for his mother had already reached such a deep level.

    After all, Xiaokai had done a deep dive on Chu Liyuan before and knew that he was extraordinarily good at controlling his emotions and self-control. He actually lost control over such a small matter today.

    He had never been worried from the beginning to the end. With his mother around, how could anything happen?

    Jian Dan could see the intense murderous intent in Chu Liyuans eyes. She knew that if she did not stop him, he might really do something out of line.

    Im not protecting him. Youre the one I care about! Jian Dan couldnt care less. She was terrified that the man would die at Chu Liyuans hands after she finished speaking.

    Upon hearing Jian Dans words, Chu Liyuans anger instantly dissipated.

    Ive only met him once. I dont even know him! .c(o)m

    But the way he looked at you just now! Chu Liyuans eyes darkened as he spoke. bender

    At the thought of the way he looked at Jian Dan just now, the murderous intent in Chu Liyuans eyes surfaced again.

    Do you want to lock me up in the future? Jian Dan asked directly.

    If possible, Chu Liyuan really wanted to lock Jian Dan up in a ce that only he knew and not let others see her!

    He hoped that Jian Dan would belong to him alone forever.

    However, he knew that he could not be so selfish.

    Wait Jian Jian just said that in the future

    Does this mean that Jian Jian has forgiven me and is ready to ept me again?

    At this thought, Chu Liyuans eyes turned much gentler

    His hand also rxed a lot. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    That man instantly felt that his breathing was much smoother

    Seeing Chu Liyuan loosen his grip, Jian Dan hurriedly removed Chu Liyuans hand from the mans neck.

    That man stood up from the table. He wanted to say something, but

    Scram! Chu Liyuans cold voice boomed.

    He stole a nce at Jian Dan and felt a little reluctant. This was because he had a very good impression of Jian Dan. However, Chu Liyuans threat made him not dare to have any more thoughts.

    He, who had just escaped death, fled that ce dejectedly

    Seeing that the man had left, Jian Dans tense heart finally rxedfreewebnovel.

    The ost uptodat novels are pubished on fre(e)webno(v)el.

 Chapter 480 - 480: You Can Only Be Mine

    Chapter 480: You Can Only Be Mine bender

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as Chu Zhiyuan had expected, only Jian Dan could control Chu Liyuans emotions in this world.

    However, he also admired the courage of the guy just now because he noticed that he stole a nce at Jian Dan before he left. Of course, Chu Liyuan did not see this nce. Otherwise, he really wouldnt be able to go back in one piece today.

    It could only be said that Jian Dan was really charming.

    When Mo Qingqin saw what happened today, she was certain of how deep Liyuans feelings for Jian Dan ran.

    Dad, dont worry! Although that uncle just now is very outstanding, hes nothingpared to you. So Mom definitely wont choose him. Xiaoxin said in a childish voice as she held Chu Liyuans hand.

    Outstanding?? How is he outstanding? Why cant I see that at all?

    Although he did not agree with his daughter, he did not show it. After all, he knew that his daughter had always been on his side.

    He touched Xiaoxins head and said, Mom is mine. No one can take her away!

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuans words, Jian Dan felt a little uneasy as she looked up and met Chu Liyuans affectionate gaze.

    That gaze made her heart skip a beat.

    When Jian Dan noticed that Chu Liyuan wanted to pull her into his arms, she subconsciously took a step back

    If Chu Liyuan had touched her waist just now, she would not have been able to hide it.

    Seeing Jian Dan avoid him, a hint of disappointment shed across Chu Liyuans eyes.

    Looks like Jian Jian still hasnt epted me fully yet.

    Chu Liyuan was not angry. Just thinking about how he had hurt Jian Dan back then made his heart ache.

    He was the one who did not want to hurt Jian Dan the most, but he was also the one who hurt her the deepest.

    He would not do that in the future. He definitely would not let Jian Dan be hurt at all. He wanted to give her all his love!

    Although Jian Dan still could not ept him wholeheartedly yet, it did not matter. He had plenty of patience. He would wait for her

    He believed that one day, Jian Dan would ept him again because he could already ascertain that Jian Dan still loved him deeply in her heart.

    If youre done with your meal, go foot the bill. Jian Dan avoided Chu Liyuans gaze.

    When Chu Liyuan passed by Jian Dan, he whispered in her ear, Jian Jian, youre mine. You can only be mine!

    Hmph, this isnt up to you to decide! There was no way she would be led by the nose by Chu Liyuan again.

    Looking at Jian Dans puffed up cheeks, Chu Liyuans lips curled into a faint smile

    Chu Liyuans smile was simply a look that charmed all living beings. All the women present were captivated by his smile andpletely forgot about his ruthless look just now. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It had to be said that this was really a world where looks mattered.

    When they left the restaurant, the restaurant owner, who was hiding in the dark, came out. He wiped the cold sweat off his head and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Actually, he had never left. He had seen the scene just now, but was hiding in the dark and did not dare to appear.

    Show himself? He was not tired of living. Those who coulde here to dine were people with some background. It was impossible for him to offend them. He did not dare to offend Chu Liyuan either, so he did not dare to show himself.

    It was only after Chu Liyuan left that he dared toe out. He thought to himself, Ive finally sent this VIP away.

    In the past, he had only heard of how terrifying this man was, but had never seen him before. He finally saw him today. This man could no longer be described as just terrifying only.

    He shuddered at the thought of Chu Liyuans murderous look just now..

    This chaptr is updated by free(w)ebnovel

 Chapter 667: Who Are You Letting Down?

    Chapter 667: Who Are You Letting Down?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°I can walk back.¡± Qin Ron said and was about to leave.

    Jian Dan was speechless.

    ¡°Your father treated you so well. Can you really bear not to see him?¡± Jian Dan shouted at Qin Ron¡¯s back.

    Qin Rou stopped in her tracks at Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    Seeing that it was working, Jian Dan continued, ¡°Although Qin Jizhang hurt many people and was a bad man in the eyes of others, even I can¡¯t deny that he was a good father. He could clearly have escaped on his own, but he still came back for you. I saw everything he did for you. He wss a good father.¡±

    ¡°He hoped that you would be happy.¡±

    ¡°But what about you? What are you doing now? Would he be happy to see you like this?¡± Jian Dan walked over to Qin Rou. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to let him down, right?¡± Qin Rou¡¯s eyes were already red¡­

    ¡°If you continue to wallow in self-pity like this, not only will you let your father down, but you will also let me and yourself down.¡±

    It seemed that the effect of this extreme method was not bad. Qin Rou¡¯s face was finally no longer indifferent.

    Jian Dan patted her shoulder. ¡°Go and see him.¡±

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan with moist eyes¡­

    At this moment, she did not know what she should say to Jian Dan.

    In her heart, no words of gratitude could thank Jian Dan for what she had done for her.

    ¡°Now, don¡¯t get any ideas. Those mushy words don¡¯t suit you!¡± Jian Dan read Qin Rou¡¯s thoughts.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words made Qin Rou smile through her tears. ¡°Thank you!¡± All the words she had to say turned into these two words.

    ¡°The person you should thank the most is over there.¡± Jian Dan pointed in a direction.

    Qin Ruo walked slowly in the direction Jian Dan was pointing at¡­

    When she came to the tombstone, she knew at a nce that someone must have been cleaning it regrly. Otherwise, it would not be so clean.

    The photograph of her father on the tombstone, the kind smile on his face, as if he was looking at her.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯te to visit you until now.¡± Tears blurred her eyes again.

    She squatted down and knelt in front of the tomb. She touched the photograph. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run away anymore. I¡¯ll pick myself up. I won¡¯t let you down. Look over me from the heavens.¡±

    Qin Rou stayed there for a long time.

    Jian Dan had been waiting for her at the spot where they alighted from the cab. Jian Dan was not in a hurry. She knew that Qin Rou must have a lot to say to her father and would want to apany him for a while.

    After an unknown period of time¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Dan said hesitantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Qin Rou! How can I be defeated so easily?¡±

    Hearing this, Jian Dan knew that the Qin Rou of the past was back. She smiled and raised a hand.

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan and smiled as she high-fived Jian Dan.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way! This smile suits you.¡± Qin Rou finally had confidence in her smile again.

    ¡°Jian Dan, thank you!¡±

    ¡°How many times are you gonna thank me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thanking you for helping me take care of my father¡¯s tomb.¡± Qin Rou thought that Jian Dan brought her here, so she thought that Jian Dan had been helping her take care of her father¡¯s tomb.

    ¡°What? That wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then who could it be?¡±

    Jian Dan naturally thought of who it was immediately, but did not say it. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jian Dan would not steal this credit from him.

    As soon as Jian Dan said this, a man¡¯s face appeared in Qin Rou¡¯s mind.

    Could it be him? No one else would do such a thing.

    Jian Dan looked at Qin Rou¡¯s expression and knew that she had already guessed who it was.

    Since Qin Rou did not say it out loud, she naturally knew not to expose her.

    As long as she knew what that man had done for her.

    ¡°Jian Dan, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to tell you just now¡­ I just realized a problem.¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯re stuck here¡­¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Qin Rou helplessly with a sad face¡­

 Chapter 482 - 482: This Man Is Mine!

    Chapter 482: This Man Is Mine!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When they arrived at the singles mixer, Jian Dan instantly regretted agreeing to Mo Mo¡¯s request.

    How can a singles mixer be held at night and at a bar?

    Moreover, not only did Mo Mo ask Jian Dan along, but she also asked Mengjiao ¡ªa married woman¡ªover as well.

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you tell me that we¡¯re out for some fun? What¡¯s with this now?¡± Mengjiao realized that she had been tricked.

    Upon hearing Mengjiao¡¯s words, Jian Dan knew that Mo Mo had tricked Mengjiao.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. If my husband finds out, I¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± Mengjiao turned to leave.

    It was not easy for Mo Mo to trick her intoing here. How could she let her leave so easily?

    She grabbed Mengjiao¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you apanying me for the sake of my happiness?¡±

    Mengjiao and Jian Dan exchanged looks and shrugged their shoulders. They could only apany her¡­

    When Li Jing returned home and did not see Mengjiao, he called her. The moment the call went through, a very noisy background bombarded the call. ¡°Honey, where are you? Why is it so noisy?¡±

    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m apanying Mo Mo to a singles mixer.¡±

    Li Jing automatically blocked off the first part of Mengjiao¡¯s sentence and focused on the words ¡°singles mixer¡±.

    How could he sit still when he heard that his wife had gone to a singles mixer?

    ¡°Where are you now? Send me your location immediately¡­¡±

    Li Jing was already out the door.

    By the time he got into the car, he received Mengjiao¡¯s location.

    He stepped on the elerator and drove off¡­

    On the way, he suddenly thought of something and made another call. ¡°Mr. Chu, I just called my wife. She said that she¡¯s at a singles mixer now. I think Jian Dan might¡­¡± Before Li Jing could finish speaking, Chu Liyuan asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    No wonder Jian Jian said no when I called her for dinner tonight.

    So, she¡¯s gone to a singles mixer?

    Seeing the location sent by Li Jing, Chu Liyuan drove like a bat out of hell and arrived in just 10 minutes¡­

    Li Jing was still on the way.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the bar in front of him.

    What singles mixer would be held here?

    He walked in¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    With Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, he naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment he entered.

    However, his eyes did not linger on anyone. Instead, he kept searching for that small figure.

    The lights here were too dim, so he did not see Jian Dan for a moment.

    What he did not know was that a woman in revealing clothes and heavy makeup sitting in a booth was eyeing him with a determined expression. ¡°This man is mine tonight. Don¡¯t any of you snatch him away!¡±

    She was the head of gangsters here, and her godfather controlled the area here. No one in this area dared to cross her.

    Moreover, as long as it was a man she liked, there was nobody she could not get.

    Since she had already spoken, no one dared to have any objections.

    She got up and unted her exposed waist as she sashayed towards Chu Liyuan¡­

    She walked up to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan looked at the scantily d woman who was standing in front of him with an overpowering scent. He frowned and wanted to go past her.

    When she showed that she had no intention of letting him pass, he naturally knew her intention¡­

    The look in his eyes deepened.

    The woman sized up the man in front of her. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she was. She had never seen such a good-looking man before.

    From the looks of it, this man doesn¡¯t know who I am.

    On second thought, I¡¯ve indeed never seen this man in the nightclub before. Otherwise, how can I not notice him?

    Looks like he¡¯s a boy scout who¡¯s not a clubber.

    This made her interest in him even stronger.

    This man is definitely mine!

 Chapter 669:1 Can Help Uncle Too

    Chapter 669:1 Can Help Uncle Too

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Call me aunt!¡± Jian Dan was a little arrogant.

    Jian Dan was a few years younger than Qin Rou and she could not bring herself to call Jian Dan aunt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to call you aunt. It makes you so old. Jian is better.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. That¡¯s it then.¡±

    Qin Rou cut Jian Dan off and made the final decision, not giving Jian Dan any chance to refute.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jian Dan thought about it and did not object.

    Anyway, it was just a form of address. It did not matter what she called her. Anyway, even if she did not call her that, there was no way to change the fact that she was her aunt!

    The two of them walked for a long time, but still did not see a single car pass by¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re not gonna have to walk all the way home, are we?¡±

    Just as the two of them were about to be worn out, they finally heard the sound of wheels grinding against the ground behind them.

    The two of them turned around excitedly¡­

    And realized that what appeared behind them was a donkey cart!

    However, beggars could not be choosers.

    The two of them waved at the donkey cart at the same time.

    The driver was a kind old man. When he saw the two of them, he stopped the cart. ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡±

    ¡°Sir, can you give us a ride? We¡¯re really exhausted.¡± The two girls gave the old man a pitiful look.

    How could the old man reject these two poor girls?

    ¡°Come on up!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±

    Jian Dan and Qin Rou happily boarded this ¡°luxurious¡± donkey cart.

    Although it was not very fast, it was still faster than the two of them. Most importantly, it saved them a lot of energy.

    ¡°This is my first time riding a donkey cart. It feels so fun!¡± Jian Dan said excitedly.

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve never been in one before. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so nice.¡± Qin Rou echoed.

    ¡°Why did you two girlse all the way here?¡±

    ¡°We took a cab here to pay respects to our rtive and didn¡¯t expect there to be no cab here.¡± If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have let the cab leave no matter what!

    ¡°I see. This ce is rtively remote, so no cabes here. You have to ask the cab to stay and wait for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡±

    Next time? I¡¯m gonna learn how to drive immediately when I get back. Once is enough for such an experience. Pm definitely not gonna it happen again!

    Therefore, I have to solve the root of the problem.

    Two wheels were much faster than two legs, and they soon reached the main road. Although there were not much traffic, at least they might be able to see a car. This was already the light at the end of tunnel.

    After bidding farewell to the old man, the two of them went to the roadside to see if they could get a cab or hitch a ride.

    Perhaps it was because the two girls were pretty, the two of them soon hitched a ride¡­

    Four wheels were naturally several times faster than two wheels. The key was that one operated on petrol while the other was grass.

    Because they had hitched a ride, the two of them finally returned to the city before dark.

    After thanking the driver, the two got out of the car¡­

    ¡°Qin Rou, it¡¯s already veryte. Don¡¯t go back to the office. Just go home.¡±

    ¡°I still have something to deal with.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do? Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No need. I can handle it by myself. Hurry up and go home!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±

    After separating from Qin Rou, Jian Dan went to Luo Xing Corporation alone¡­

    In the past, it was always Chu Liyuan who helped her solve her problems. This time, it was finally her turn to do something for Chu Liyuan.

    She had learned the gist of this deal from Li Jing yesterday.

    Naturally, she knew that the key to solving this problem was the head of Luo Xing Corporation

    Moreover, she heard that the current head honcho of Luo Xing Corporation was a very powerful woman.

    Many people had been humiliated by her, and did not know what to do.

    Jian Dan was rather curious about such a woman.

    It was almost 6 p.m. by the time Jian Dan arrived at Luo Xing Corporation. Under normal circumstances, everyone should have already gotten off work.

    However, Jian Dan still wanted to try her luck.. Perhaps she¡¯s also working overtime?

 Chapter 670: Meeting Again

    Chapter 670: Meeting Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was wandering alone at the entrance of Luo Xing Corporation.

    She had already tried many ways just now, but could not enter Luo Xing Corporation.

    She remembered that it was very easy for her to enter Qin Corporation in the past. Am I getting rusty?

    Its already after work, but its still so difficult to enter?

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only choose the stupidest method and wait.

    She had used her super powerful hacking skills yesterday, but only found a little bit of information. She could not even get a photograph.

    It was obvious how powerful this person was.

    After all, there were very few people in this world who even she could not find out.

    Hence, other than wanting to help Chu Liyuan, this woman had also sessfully piqued Jian Dan¡¯s interest.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Gemini¡¯s personality was like this¡ªthey were very curious and liked challenges.

    Jian Dan waited for a long time without any results. Just as she was about to give up, she suddenly saw a figure walk out of Luo Xing Corporation¡­

    When Jian Dan got a closer look at that person¡­

    Its the cooldy from before.

    Dressed in a cool motorcycle suit and Doc Martens, she looked capable and cool.

    Jian Dan did not expect that Qiu Zimo was the mysterious head honcho whom she had been unable to find out anything about.

    Qiu Zimo also noticed Jian Dan¡­

    Qiu Zimo¡¯s first reaction when she saw Jian Dan was that this youngdy must have something to ask of her, so she came to look for her.

    She put the helmet on the motorcycle and walked to Jian Dan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Qiu Zimo.

    Perhaps because thisdy was very cool, Jian Dan would be deeply attracted to her every time she saw her.

    Jian Dan was like that when she was a girl. If a man saw this cooldy, would he still be able to walk?

    In ancient times, such a face would definitely be a femme fatale!

    Snap! The crisp snap of fingers pulled Jian Dan out of her reverie.

    Jian Dan realized that the cooldy was standing before her.

    ¡°Hello, we meet again!¡± Jian Dan did not expect to meet her again so soon.

    When Qiu Zimo heard Jian Dan, she knew that this girl probably did note to look for her specially.

    ¡°Waiting for someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± Since she was standing at the entrance of Luo Xing Corporation, there was more than a 99% chance that she was waiting for someone from Luo Xing Corporation.

    ¡°Qiu Zimo.¡± Jian Dan replied.

    Hearing that, an imperceptible expression appeared on Qiu Zimo¡¯s face. It was fleeting, so Jian Dan did not notice it at all.

    Recently, most of the people who came to look for her were about the silk.

    Manypanies wanted to buy this batch of silk from her at a high price.

    However, Qiu Zimo was not considering that at all. Why should she help someone she did not know at all? Besides, she did notck money.

    She had never been a good person, so she naturally was not going to be so kind.

    ¡°By the way, Sis, you just came out of Luo Xing Corporation. Are you also an employee of Luo Xing Corporation?¡± Jian Dan asked expectantly.

    Since this girl doesn¡¯t know my identity, then¡­

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Has Ms Qiu left for the day?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know either? Looks like I have to continue waiting.¡± A disappointed expression appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°You want to talk to her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯re an employee of Luo Xing Corporation. You must have heard that yourpany has a batch of silk now, right?¡±

    The corners of Qiu Zimo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but because it was so slight, nobody could tell.

    Its indeed because of the batch of silk.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Luo Xing Corporation won¡¯t be using this batch of silk recently. I wonder if you can sell it to me?¡± Jian Dan had already ced all her hopes on her.

    ¡°You want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Dan nodded her head non-stop.

    ¡°Only the boss has the say about this batch of silk.¡±

    ¡°I know. But I can¡¯t even get to see her. How can I tell her??¡± This was the first time Jian Dan felt so powerless.

    She could not help Chu Liyuan at all, and this was her area of expertise.

    ¡°You want to see her? Come with me.¡± Qiu Zimo was already yful.

    She really wanted to see how far this girl would go for this batch of silk..

 Chapter 485 - 485: Someone Is Going to Be in Trouble

    Chapter 485: Someone Is Going to Be in Trouble

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan¡¯s wordspletely angered Yao Dan.

    Especially when she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression as he looked at Jian Dan.

    Yao Dan¡¯s eyes were already burning with anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of crossing me today. I¡¯m definitely going to get this man today. As for you, I¡¯ll also make you ¡®happy¡¯!¡± Yao Dan said with a wicked smile on her face.

    Chu Liyuan did not notice what Yao Dan said at all because he was already over the moon upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words kept echoing in his mind: He has always been mine!

    Looks like I¡¯m still important to Jian Jian. No! Its extremely important!

    Jian Jian, Pm yours, only yours!

    Yao Dan saw that after she threatened him, not only did the man not show any fear on his face, but he also kept staring at this woman with a sweet smile on his face.

    This made Yao Dan¡¯s livid beyond anything and she exploded, ¡°Capture the two of them. Send the man to the room. You can do whatever you want with the woman. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s dead or alive!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    A cold smile shed across Jian Dan¡¯s lips. After Wei Qianqing¡¯s incident, she had not fought with anyone for a long time. She was dying for a fight. Now that someone had taken the initiative to offer themselves as punching bags, she would not stand on ceremony then.

    Just as she was about to make a move, she realized a small problem¡­

    She had been so excited just now that she had almost forgotten that she was pregnant.

    It was really not appropriate to fight them in her current condition. It seemed that she could only¡­

    ¡°Wipe that silly grin off your face. Look!¡± Jian Dan patted Chu Liyuan¡¯s head and pointed in Yao Dan¡¯s direction.

    Only then did Chu Liyuan recover from his reverie and saw Yao Dan call for a group of henchmen who were rushing towards them.

    Chu Liyuan did not care about these few clowns at all.

    He shielded Jian Dan behind him, and the expression on his face became cold and ruthless again.

    In less than a minute, the six henchmen who had rushed over were all lying t on the ground.

    ¡°Hmph! No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you have some fighting skills!¡± Seeing that her six henchmen were swiftly dispatched by Chu Liyuan, Yao Dan was not afraid at all.

    This was because she was Yao Dan. Her godfather ruled the ce here and she did not believe that he would dare to do anything to her.

    Moreover, she could not let these two people who had humiliated her leave unscathed today.

    She whipped out her cell phone and dialed Zhu Lie¡¯s number. ¡°Godfather, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m at Sirui Bar now. Someone hit my men¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Who dares to touch my goddaughter¡¯s men? Wait there. I¡¯m nearby.¡±

    After ending the call, Yao Dan smirked again. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even know how you die tonight!¡±

    Yao Dan firmly believed that as long as her godfather came, these two people would definitely wish they were dead.

    Just then, Li Jing finally arrived¡­ He saw Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan besieged in the middle, but he was not worried at all.

    Who¡¯s Mr. Chu? Whoever crossed him will definitely be the unlucky ones!

    ¡°Mengjiao!¡± He went over to Mengjiao.

    ¡°Hubby, what took you so long?! What do you think we should do now?¡±

    Mengjiao saw Yao Dan calling for help.

    Although she knew that Chu Liyuan was very formidable, Mo Mo had just told her that she had the mafia boss backing her up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Someone¡¯s destined to be unlucky today!

    However, this person¡¯s definitely not Mr. Chu.

    Li Jing knew Chu Liyuan¡¯s ability the best.

    Even the mafia boss of the entire province had to lower their heads in front of Chu Liyuan, let alone a mafia boss of a mere nightclub..

 Chapter 672: Iâ€™ll Go All Out for Uncle!

    Chapter 672: I¡¯ll Go All Out for Uncle!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After hearing Qiu Zimo¡¯s words, Jian Dan clearly trembled.

    Risk my life?? Are you serious?

    Who¡¯s not afraid of death? Whoever dares to say that they aren¡¯t afraid of death, step forward. I guarantee that I won¡¯t beat them to death!

    After seeing Jian Dan¡¯s hesitation, Qiu Zimo said, ¡°Go back.¡±

    She prepared to open the car door and get in the car¡­

    The moment Jian Dan saw that Qiu Zimo was about to get into the car, she grabbed her arm and said, ¡°I¡­ I can do it!¡± Her tone was clearly not as firm as before.

    Jian Dan was very afraid and did not know what Qiu Zimo meant by risking her life.

    However, she only knew that this was herst chance. She had to get that batch of silk.

    The corners of Qiu Zimo¡¯s lips curled up again¡­

    ¡°Get in!¡±

    Jian Dan was about to get into the car when she was stopped by Qiu Zimo. ¡°This way.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Did Qiu Zimo mean for me to get into the driver¡¯s seat?

    After Jian Dan got in, Qiu Zimo hopped into the front passenger seat¡­

    Seeing Qiu Zimo in the front passenger seat, Jian Dan slowly said, ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t know how to drive!¡±

    Qiu Zimo looked at Jian Dan meaningfully. ¡°Otherwise, why would it be called risking your life?¡±

    Looking at the smile on Qiu Zimo¡¯s face at this moment, Jian Dan felt that Qiu Zimo was like the Demon King of the Demon Realm, evil yet charming.

    Initially, she had thought that Qiu Zimo had said that on purpose to test her and did not expect her to really risk her life.

    Although she said that she wanted to learn how to drive, it was not like this!

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips were tightly shut, her nostrils were slightly dted, and her eyebrows were lowered¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to get out of the car now.¡± Qiu Zimo said without turning back.

    Jian Dan¡¯s heart was already racing. She felt that the oxygen around her was not enough.

    But for Uncle¡¯s sake, I can¡¯t leave¡­ Uncle has been so good to me. In the past, it was always him who helped me to solve my troubles and clean up the aftermath. Now, its time forme to do something for Uncle.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Dan gripped her seatbelt tightly with both hands, as if she was afraid of being thrown out.

    ¡°Then put on your seatbelt.¡±

    Jian Dan took a deep breath and slowly fastened her seatbelt.

    When Jian Dan saw Qiu Zimo putting on her seatbelt as well, she asked, ¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡±

    She clearly knows that I don¡¯t know how to drive and still wants to ride with me?

    Is she courting death?

    Qiu Zimo did not answer Jian Dan¡¯s question. Instead, she looked ahead coldly¡­

    Jian Dan did not dare to say anything else.

    The two of them sat in the car and did not speak again until¡­

    A tall and hot girl in a sexy outfit walked to the front of the car with a silk scarf.

    ¡°Get ready!¡±

    Get ready? For what?

    Jian Dan was still in a daze.

    ¡°Sis, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°When you see the scarfnd, step on the elerator with your right foot.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°Floor it!¡±

    Jian Dan, who had been in a daze, heard Qiu Zimo¡¯smand and stepped on it with her right foot. The car sped off¡­

    The car was like a bat out of hell¡­

    Before she could react, the car had already gone quite a distance.

    ¡°Sis, what should I do now?¡± Jian Dan felt her entire body stiffen. She did not know what to do, and asked Qiu Zimo for advice.

    After all, if she could live, who would want to die? Moreover, Chu Liyuan was so good to her. How could she bear to do that?

    ¡°Rx. Hold the steering wheel firmly.¡± Jian Dan did not dare to turn her head to look at her expression, but she saw through the rearview mirror¡­ The expression on Qiu Zimo¡¯s face was surprisingly calm, as if she was not afraid at all!

    ¡°Turn the steering wheel 45 degrees to the left.¡± Qiu Zimo spoke again.

    Jian Dan followed her instructions and turned the steering wheel 45 degrees to the left.

    At this moment, Jian Dan was very d that she was once the top scorer in science.

    Jian Dan followed Qiu Zimo¡¯s instructions. The first half of the journey was quite smooth, but the roads became increasingly winding during the second half.

    Jian Dan was so focused that she did not dare to ck off at all.

    There was another bend in the road ahead. Jian Dan waited for Qiu Zimo¡¯s instructions, but she did not speak.

    ¡°Sis, if we don¡¯t turn the corner, we¡¯re going to fall!¡±

    ¡°Hold on to the steering wheel and step on the elerator.¡±

    Jian Dan thought she had misheard.

    Sis, are wemitting suicide?

    Its a cliff in front of us!

    However, it was toote to turn the steering wheel now. Jian Dan could only follow Qiu Zimo¡¯s instructions. She gritted her teeth and stepped on the elerator¡­

    The moment Jian Dan saw the car fly off the cliff, she closed her eyes in despair¡­

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Just as Jian Dan thought that she was going to die here¡­ With a loud bang, Jian Dan felt that the car seemed to havended¡­

    Jian Dan then opened her eyes tentatively¡­

    Jian Dan was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped¡­

    I actually flew over the canyon just now?

    Am I dreaming? Is it real?

    ¡°Stop daydreaming and turn the steering wheel 60 degrees right.¡±

    Jian Dan quickly calmed herself down and turned the steering wheel ording to the instructions¡­

    What Jian Dan did not expect was that after passing through the canyon, they were almost at the finish line.

    ¡°Step on the elerator¡­¡±

    At this moment, Jian Dan had already seen the finish line. She stepped on the elerator and crossed the finish line¡­

    ¡°Step with your left foot.¡±

    She stepped on the brakes¡­

    Jian Dan did not expect the momentum to be so strong and hit the steering wheel heavily..

 Chapter 487 - 487: Those Who Crossed Him Never Came to a Good End!

    Chapter 487: Those Who Crossed Him Never Came to a Good End!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Zhu Lie¡¯s eyes were still bleeding. He was in such excruciating pain that he wanted to curse.

    He was permanently blinded. How am I going to survive in the underworld in the future?

    After so many years, he had finally made a name for himself. Now, he was blind.

    Therefore, he had to kill this person who had blinded him today to vent the hatred in his heart.

    When he heard Mr. Yan¡¯s voice, he thought that Mr. Yan was here to stand up for him. Moreover, he thought that since Mr. Yan was here, the person who blinded him would definitely be in a sorry state.

    However, he did not expect Mr. Yan to p him instead.

    Zhu Lie covered his burning cheek with one hand. He couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in his eyes as confusion was written all over his face.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, why are you¡­¡± He was the right-hand man of Mr. Yan and in Mr. Yan¡¯s good graces. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be ruling this ce on his behalf. But now, not only did Mr. Yan not stand up for him, but¡­

    ¡°B*stard, looks like I¡¯ve really been too indulgent to you all these years!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan, what do you mean? This man blinded me. Why are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are no different from a punching bag; they should blinded. There¡¯s no point in keeping them!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yan, why are you¡­¡± Zhu Lie waspletely astonished and could not understand what Mr. Yan meant.

    However, he knew very well that Mr. Yan was not on his side at all.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t figured out who you crossed. What do you need your eyes for?¡±

    The moment Mr. Yan said that, Zhu Lie¡¯s mind raced¡­

    When he saw the couple just now, he did feel that the man looked a little familiar, but did not think much about it.

    Now that Mr. Yan had spoken, it seemed that the man must have a powerful background¡­

    When Zhu Lie finally recalled who the man he saw just now was, he instantly broke out in cold sweat.

    That man is Chu Liyuan!

    Who¡¯s Chu Liyuan?

    In the eyes of others, he was the devil of the corporate world, Grim Yama.

    But in their eyes, he was Hades!

    Although they had rarely heard his name among them in recent years, no one dared to forget this name.

    Because this name was synonymous with the king of the underworld of the country.

    Who would dare to disrespect Chu Liyuan in the underworld of the country or even in the underworld organizations all over the world?

    He might have left the underworld.

    However, his influence was still very great.

    Hence, even if not many people in the new generation had seen Chu Liyuan in person, they were not unfamiliar with his name.

    Moreover, when one ascended the throne, they would basically be told never to cross this man.

    Zhu Lie really wanted to kill Yao Dan right now. She had actually caused him such a huge problem!

    Initially, he thought that he would kill these two people as an offering for his eyes. Now, it seemed that not only would he leave his eyes behind today, but his life would also be forfeited today!

    They had naturally heard of Chu Liyuan¡¯s character.

    He was cold and decisive, bloodthirsty and violent, and he never showed mercy.

    Although that was the case, human beings cherished their lives and would definitely not let go of any hope of survival. Therefore, he still held onto a glimmer of hope. He hoped that after so many years, Chu Liyuan would no longer be as ruthless as he was back then.

    Zhu Lie fell to his knees in front of Chu Liyuan¡­

    Of course, he only knelt in the direction where Chu Liyuan was standing based on his memories.

    ¡°What happened today is all my fault. I apologize to you. You can do whatever you want. I only beg you to spare my life!¡± In front of everyone, Zhu Lie no longer looked like the mafia boss just now. Instead, he kowtowed like a coward.

    The sound of kowtowing was very loud.

    Jian Dan was also a little stunned at the sight of this new developement. What the heck? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan, on the other hand, looked at Jian Dan dotingly.. He did not even look at Zhu Lie from the corner of his eye as he said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s never a good ending for crossing my woman!¡±

 Chapter 679: Your Stay or Leave is Decided by Me!

    Chapter 679: Your Stay or Leave is Decided by Me!

    Trantor: 549690339

    The five who were all high and mighty yesterday have now be weaklings.

    Who would have thought that Qin Rou, with just a little disy of power, could actually subdue them!

    ¡°Get changed for training right now!

    Starting today, I will be monitoring your training results every day. If there is no improvement, it¡¯s the same as regressing, and then don¡¯t me me!

    Your staying or leaving will be up to my decision!¡±

    After hearing Qin Rou¡¯s words, the five picked up their backpacks and headed to the changing room, each moving faster than thest, as if fearing that any dy could lead to elimination!

    Once the five entered the changing room, Qin Rou suddenly crossed her arms and curled her lips into a smile, ¡°After watching for so long, you should have had enough. Come out now!¡±

    Qin Rou had actually noticed Jian Dan outside the door very early on.

    Upon hearing Qin Rou¡¯s words, Jian Dan knew she was talking about him.

    He slowly moved out from the corner, his smile tinged with a tiny bit of awkwardness, ¡°Heh, you caught me!¡±

    ¡°With such a big target like you, it would be strange if I didn¡¯t notice you!¡±

    Jian Dan had already made his way into the training room¡­

    ¡°Yeah! I have been eating a bit too muchtely,¡± Jian Dan said with an awkward scratch of his head.

    ¡°So, did you see what you wanted to see?¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou, you¡¯re amazing. You dealt with those five neers so easily!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s only those five. If there were five more, I could handle them just the same! These little brats have been spoiled rotten. To mold them into outstanding performers, we must first smooth out their rough edges. Otherwise, they¡¯ll just be shes in the pan, unable to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry!¡±

    Jian Dan nodded in agreement¡­

    Even though Jian Dan wasn¡¯t an insider in this industry, she was the agent of Shang Yujin, after all.

    She might not be a veteran, but at least she was experienced.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve entrusted them to you, I naturally trust you. I¡¯ve never doubted your abilities!¡±

    Jian Dan and Qin Rou used to be adversaries, but it was precisely because of this that they understood each other better!

    It was just unexpected that, yearster, the two would bury the hatchet and be good friends!

    How unpredictable things in the world can be!

    However¡­

    Perhaps the moment Jian Dan decided to marry Chu Liyuan, it had already determined the fate of the two of them.

    Although Chu Liyuan and Qin Rou weren¡¯t particrly close, they were still rted by blood.

    Especially now¡­

    Chu Liyuan might be considered Qin Rou¡¯s only rtive left in this world.

    ¡°But the way you trained them just now was really a bit frightening!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise how could I have subdued them?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Absolutely!¡± Jian Dan immediately raised both thumbs up, looking at Qin Rou with admiring eyes.

    True to Uncle¡¯s niece! That aura, absolutely!

    Although not as imposing as Uncle, she was still not to be underestimated!

    Jian Dan had felt it even from a distance!

    ¡°I was nning to go to your office to find you after arranging their training. I have something to talk to you about!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡±

    Just as Qin Rou was about to speak, the five had already changed their clothes and came out of the changing room.

    So naturally, Qin Rou didn¡¯t continue¡­

    Once again adopting the expression from before, ¡°From now on, you will need to urately record each day¡¯s training. Additionally, you must keep track of your scores. Three months from now, the one with the lowest score, sorry, but I will have to ask them to leave New E Media!

    New E Media doesn¡¯t n on supporting idlers! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The response from the five was surprisingly uniform.

    Little tigers have turned into littlembs?

    ¡°Since you understand, start training! Teacher Zhang, I leave the time to you!¡± Teacher Zhang was their physical education teacher.

    At this time, even Teacher Zhang¡¯s look at Qin Rou had changed.

    Because ever since these five neers joined New E Media, they had all been very conceited. Their family backgrounds were generally quite good, except for one male whose family was slightly worse off.

    They never took their teachers seriously.

    And the teachers could only turn a blind eye, daring not to say much. Because even if they did, it was pointless!

    Today, finally, there was someone who could manage them..

 Chapter 489 - 489: A Bolt From the Blue

    Chapter 489: A Bolt From the Blue

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When the doctor came out of the emergency room, Chu Liyuan rushed forward and grabbed the doctor¡¯s shoulders tightly. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared into the doctor¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jian Jian, how is she? Why did she faint? How¡¯s her health?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me first!¡± The doctor was shocked by this man. Moreover, his two shoulders were about to be crushed by him.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, calm down first!¡± Li Jing removed Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands from the doctor.

    The doctor rubbed his shoulders and slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her health.¡±

    Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart slowly rxed.

    ¡°No problem? Why did she suddenly faint then?¡± On second thought, if there¡¯s nothing wrong with Jian Jian¡¯s body, howcouidshe have fainted?

    ¡°Pregnant women are very fragile. If you take good care of her in the future, this won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words made Chu Liyuan look up abruptly. He felt like he was about to explode. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    All the strength in his body seemed to have been sucked out in an instant. If Li Jing wasn¡¯t beside him, he would definitely have fallen to the ground.

    The doctor left after dropping the bombshell.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were empty as he stared in a certain direction. The doctor¡¯s words kept reying in his mind: Pregnant women are very fragile.

    Pregnant woman! Pregnant woman! Pregnant woman!

    Jian Jian is pregnant?

    Jian Jian refuses to ept me after so long. Is it because of this baby?

    Chu Liyuan felt his heart bleeding¡­

    Whois that man?

    It¡¯s best not to let me know. Otherwise, his ending would definitely be very tragic.

    How dare he touch my woman!

    Because Jian Dan had not woken up, the doctor let Jian Dan to stay in the hospital for a night of observation.

    He transferred her to the general ward.

    Mengjiao and Mo Mo immediately went over to take care of her.

    Chu Liyuan should have been by Jian Dan¡¯s side at a time like this.

    However, he still needed time to process the news.

    Chu Liyuan sat motionlessly on the chair. Li Jing sat beside him and did not dare to speak¡­

    He just watched him for the entire night¡­

    Chu Liyuan slowly stood up after dawn.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian will definitely be hungry when she wakes up. I¡¯ll go buy her breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, you¡­¡± Li Jing could understand how Chu Liyuan felt.

    He had always seen Chu Liyuan¡¯s feelings for Jian Dan.

    He knew that if such a thing happened to himself, he would definitely not be able to take it.

    He would definitely kill that man.

    Chu Liyuan turned around and forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s enough if Jian Jian stays by my side.¡±

    He had been thinking about the same question and had thought about all kinds of possibilities and oues the whole night, and found that he could not ept any of them.

    Hence, even if Jian Dan was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, he couldn¡¯t let go of her. She could only be his.

    Chu Liyuan dragged his tired body out of the hospital to buy Jian Dan her favorite breakfast.

    Li Jing stared after Chu Liyuan¡¯s departing figure, his heart filled with loneliness.

    Just how deep a love can make a man like Chu Liyuan make such apromise?

    This was something that he did not even dare to think about, but it had really happened now.

    Li Jing suddenly med Jian Dan in his heart.

    Mr. Chu loves her so deeply and has never had a woman in the five years she was gone.. What about her? Not only has she been with someone else, but she¡¯s even pregnant?

 Chapter 490 - 490: Jian Dan, You Donâ€™t Deserve Him!

    Chapter 490: Jian Dan, You Don¡¯t Deserve Him!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    While Chu Liyuan was buying breakfast, Li Jing entered Jian Dan¡¯s ward and found that she had already woken up.

    He went straight to her bed. ¡°Jian Dan, are you worthy of Mr. Chu¡¯s deep love for you?! You don¡¯t deserve Mr. Chu¡¯s love at all! You betrayed him. You don¡¯t deserve him!¡± Li Jing said what was on his mind in one breath.

    Although he knew that Mengjiao would definitely have his head for saying that, he still had to say it. He wanted to stand up for Chu Liyuan. He had seen everything that Chu Liyuan had done for Jian Dan and felt that Chu Liyuan deserved the greatest happiness in the world.

    And the only person who could make him happy was Jian Dan. However, Jian Dan actually betrayed Chu Liyuan. As Chu Liyuan¡¯s special assistant and good friend, how could he let it go?!

    Jian Dan had just woken up when Li Jing ran up to her and gave her a tongueshing for no reason.

    Is he standing up for Chu Liyuan because I won¡¯t ept Chu Liyuan?

    Wait¡­ Thafs not right. Did he just say ¡®betrayed¡¯? What betrayal? Did I do something to let Chu Liyuan down?

    Why don¡¯t I have any memories of that?

    ¡°Li Jing, what are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Mengjiao dragged Li Jing aside and red at him.

    Jian Dan had just woken up, so Mengjiao and Mo Mo did not have the time to ask about her baby yet. They had wanted to wait until Jian Dan was better.

    Unexpectedly, this hothead actually rushed in to question Jian Dan.

    This made Mengjiao very angry.

    ¡°I have to say it today! I feel so sorry for Mr. Chu. I know best how he treats Jian Dan. No matter what Jian Dan did, Mr. Chu always supported her 100%. Even if she caused trouble, Mr. Chu would clean up her mess behind her back and dotes on her to the core. But what about her?¡±

    ¡°Li Jing!¡± Mengjiao shouted at Li Jing. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mengjiao, you can¡¯t protect her just because she¡¯s your friend. Actually, you¡¯re thinking the same thing as me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The two of them had been married for almost seven years, so their thoughts naturally could not escape each other¡¯s eyes.

    Thats true. The more Mengjiao thought about it, the more she felt that Chu Liyuan was a little¡­ But Jian Dan was her best friend, so she would stand on her side no matter what.

    Jian Dan was even more confused when she saw Mengjiao and Li Jing suddenly fighting. ¡°Why are the two of you arguing?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

    ¡°Can someone fill me in?¡±

    ¡°Jian, Chu Liyuan knows that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Mengjiao whispered.

    Pregnant? So what if I¡¯m pregnant? If he knows, so be it. What¡¯s with the big reaction?

    ¡°So what if he knows? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you guys are fighting over?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s thought was that Chu Liyuan was angry because he had learned that she had been hiding her pregnancy from him and Li Jing was standing up for him now.

    ¡°Mengjiao, look. This is just a small matter to her! I really feel so sorry for Mr. Chu. To think that Mr. Chu doesn¡¯t me her. Before he went to buy breakfast, he even said that as long as she¡¯s by his side, he doesn¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you deserve him?¡±

    ¡°Li Jing, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Jian Dan suddenly understood Li Jing¡¯s words. ¡°Who do you think is the father of this baby?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask yourself then! You¡¯re the only one who knows best what you¡¯ve done.¡± Li Jing¡¯s expression was still one of injustice on Chu Liyuan¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Of course I know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Liyuan.¡±

    When Jian Dan said the name, the three people in the ward did not react for a moment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell us his name. We¡¯re not interested to know either¡­ Wait¡­ What did you just say?¡± As the realization suddenly hit Li Jing halfway through his sentence, he stared at Jian Dan in shock.

    Jian Dan, on the other hand, had a rxed expression on her face. ¡°Chu. Li. Yuan.¡± Jian Dan slowly enunciated the three words..

 Chapter 491 - 491: More of a Hindrance Than Help

    Chapter 491: More of a Hindrance Than Help

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Not only did Li Jing not react to Jian Dan¡¯s words, even Mo Mo did the same.

    ¡°Jian Dan, did you just say that the baby is Chu Liyuan¡¯s?¡± Afraid that he had misheard, Li Jing asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°But if it¡¯s his, how can he not know?¡±

    At the thought of Chu Liyuan¡¯s lifeless expressionst night, it was obvious that he did not know.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Does he also think that I¡¯m pregnant with someone else¡¯s child?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mengjiao and Li Jing exchanged looks with each other, not knowing what to say.

    Mo Mo finally found an opportunity to speak. ¡°Exactly. I still remember his moribund expressionst night.¡±

    ¡°What does he think I am? A slut?¡± Jian Dan said unhappily.

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart, Im actually a woman who¡¯s pregnant with someone else¡¯s child yet still entangled with him.

    ¡°How is that possible? Mr. Chu¡­¡± Li Jing was about to exin on Chu Liyuan¡¯s behalf.

    Mo Mo spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t think he trusts you at all.¡±

    Li Jing red at Mo Mo, who was adding fuel to the fire.

    ¡°How dare you re at me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll make Mengjiao make you go back and kneel on durians today?¡± Mo Mo said self-righteously.

    Moreover, she did not think she was wrong.

    They had already jumped to conclusions before they had yet to figure out the situation.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Li Jing was speechless with anger.

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Mo looked like she was ready for a fight.

    Li Jing couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore and continued to say to Jian Dan, ¡°Jian Dan, you know very well how Mr. Chu feels about you. It¡¯s precisely because he cares too much that he¡¯s so worried.¡±

    Although what Li Jing said made sense, Jian Dan still couldn¡¯t ept that Chu Liyuan thought of her that way.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If he thinks that it¡¯s someone else¡¯s baby, so be it then.¡± Jian Dan said in a fit of pique, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. I don¡¯t care what he thinks of me. It has nothing to do with him whose baby I give birth to!¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Li Jing was instantly flustered.

    Did I just get Mr. Chu into trouble? Was I more of a hindrance than help? If I hadn¡¯t been so meddlesome and questioned jian Dan, the two of them might have reconciled by now, for all I know.

    He wondered what Chu Liyuan would do to him if he found out.

    Li Jing suddenly felt very despondent¡­

    ¡°You guys can go back first. There are some things that I want to settle alone with Chu Liyuan.¡±

    Mengjiao, who was about to say something, saw Jian Dan¡¯s determined expression and ushered Li Jing and Mo Mo away.

    Some things could only be resolved by the parties involved.

    When Chu Liyuan returned from buying breakfast, he realized that Jian Dan was the only one left in the ward. ¡°Why are you alone? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°They took care of me here for the entire night. I sent them back to rest.¡±

    ¡°I see. I even bought their breakfast.¡± He ced arge spread of breakfast on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, their loss then. I bought a lot of breakfast. Jian Jian, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Jian Dan could not detect anything amiss with Chu Liyuan.

    Of course, Jian Dan did not know how much mental preparation Chu Liyuan had done at the door before he came in.

    Seeing that Jian Dan did not say anything, he continued, ¡°Eat the glutinous rice balls made with rice wine then. Your favorite!¡± He picked up the glutinous rice balls made with rice wine, opened the lid and brought the spoon to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth.

    However, Jian Dan did not open her mouth. Instead, she looked at Chu Liyuan dead in the eye.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to keep holding it in like this?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you talking about?¡± Chu Liyuan evaded.

    Jian Dan did not want to waste her breath. She lifted her clothes and revealed her slightly bulging belly to Chu Liyuan¡­

    It hurt Chu Liyuan to see that¡­

 Chapter 492 - 492: His Lass Is Finally Back!

    Chapter 492: His Lass Is Finally Back!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes kept averting Jian Dan¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday. You must be hungry. Eat something first.¡±

    ¡°Chu Liyuan! How long are you nning to run?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I love you! I don¡¯t want to lose you again, and I can¡¯t lose you again!¡±

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression, Jian Dan suddenly could not get angry. A proud person like him could actually do this for me. Why am I still being willful?

    ¡°Have you never thought that this baby is yours?¡± Jian Dan said slowly.

    He wanted very much to think so too, but he hadn¡¯t even touched Jian Dan¡¯s lips ever since she returned.

    How could this baby be his?

    ¡°This baby is yours. The cocktail party.¡± Jian Dan reminded him directly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Liyuan looked up as though he had just woken up from a dream.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Dan was puzzled when he saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s shocked expression.

    ¡°That time¡­ It was real?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve always thought that it was a dream?¡± Jian Dan voiced out her guess.

    So, Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t look forme after that time not because of Wei Qianqing, but because he thought it was all a dream that night?

    Oh my God! What a silly goose.

    No wonder he thought that the baby is someone else¡¯s!

    ¡°I¡­¡± That¡¯s right! That experience had been so real. How could it have been a dream?

    Now that he thought about it, he just couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Chu Liyuan had been shrouded in misery. Suddenly, the sky was all bright and sunny now.

    My baby! Am I going to be a father again?

    Although he was already a father, it was different this time as he could personally experience the process this time round. Just thinking about it made him rather excited.

    Wait¡­ If the baby is mine, thenst night¡­ didn¡¯t I put myself through hell for nothing then?

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You asked for it. Who asked you not to ask me and pretend to be so noble some more?¡± Jian Dan retorted when she read Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind.

    Jian Jian is right. If I hadn¡¯t been such a smarta*s, I wouldn¡¯t have scared myself silly before figuring out the situation.

    However, none of this is important now. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯m going to be a father again. Jian Jian finally epted me again. Jian Jian belongs to me now. She will only belong to me only, be it in the past, present or in the future.

    Chu Liyuan sat by the bed and held Jian Dan¡¯s hand¡­

    It had been a long time since he held Jian Dan¡¯s hand without any worries.

    It felt so good. He would hold these hands until they were old.

    He looked up and met Jian Dan¡¯s sparkling eyes. His eyes slowly moved down and lingered on her rosy lips¡­

    Chu Liyuan felt his breathing quicken. How many times had he imagined such a scene?This day had finally arrived¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, I want to kiss you.¡± Chu Liyuan whispered into her ear.

    Jian Dan was a little shy, but did not reject him.

    Chu Liyuan had waited too long for Jian Dan to ept him again¡­

    The moment Chu Liyuan touched Jian Dan¡¯s thin lips, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world.

    Just as he was about to lose all control, he stopped himself in time.

    In Jian Dan¡¯s current condition, he could not¡­ Although he was a little unsatisfied, he and Jian Dan had a lot of time in the future¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a huge smile.

    He had never felt that the word ¡®Uncle¡¯ was such music to the ears as now.

    Hisss had finally returned to him!

 Chapter 493 - 493: Morning of Tormenting Him

    Chapter 493: Morning of Tormenting Him

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan did not know how to describe his current feelings. He would not exchange his happiness for the entire world.

    The glutinous rice balls made with rice wine that he had been holding in his hand were brought to Jian Dans mouth again

    Im pregnant now. I cant eat this. Its not good for the baby.

    Only then did Chu Liyuan react.

    Thats right. Jian Jian is pregnant now. Although there isnt much wine in the glutinous rice balls made with rice wine, its better to be safe than sorry.

    Ive forgotten about it in my excitement.

    I have to be more mindful in the future.

    Looks like from today onwards, I have to learn how to take care of pregnant women.

    Thats fine. I bought a lot. He put the glutinous rice balls made with rice wine aside and picked up a bowl of red bean porridge. Have some red bean porridge then.

    Jian Dan watched as Chu Liyuan carefully blew on the porridge in the spoon to cool it and carefully brought it to her mouth. A blissful smile spread on Jian Dans face as she opened her mouth and ate the red bean porridge.

    Seeing the empty spoon on the table, Jian Dan picked it up and scooped a spoonful

    Chu Liyuan thought that Jian Dan wanted to eat by herself, and his eyes brimmed with disappointment. However, in the next second

    Jian Dan actually brought the spoon to his mouth. Uncle, you must be hungry too. This red bean porridge is very delicious. Have some too.

    Holy cr*p! Is this real? Chu Liyuan felt that his happiness was very surreal.

    For a moment, Chu Liyuan did not react at all.

    Arent you going to open your mouth?

    Chu Liyuan snapped back to his senses and hurriedly opened his mouth. Thick red bean porridge oozed into his mouth

    So sweet, so sweet!

    Just like that, the two of them gazed at each other as they fed each other, saturating the ward with the expression love was in the air.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When the nurse came in, she was surrounded by their lovey-dovey atmosphere.

    She did not expect to witness such public disy of affection so early in the morning. This disy of affection is simply too much. Im almost choking on it.

    Hence, she left without saying anything

    Ill wait for a while before going in.

    I cant take all that if I go in now.

    The two of them were so focused that they did not notice that someone had entered this ward at all.

    The breakfast took more than an hour to finish.

    Moreover, the sweetness was definitely beyond the standard. It was a little overwhelming!

    However, in Chu Liyuans eyes, this bit of pampering was nothing.

    He had yet to showcase his skills.

    Jian Dan was fine and the nurse who walked in on their public disy of affection earlier had wanted to tell them that she could be discharged today.

    Hence, Chu Liyuan settled the discharge procedures for Jian Dan after breakfast

    When the two of them left the hospital, Chu Liyuan carefully helped Jian Dan down the stairs.

    Jian Jian, take smaller steps. Dont strain yourself.

    Jian Jian, its a little slippery here. Walk carefully.bender

    Oh,e on. Im already more than four months along. You dont have to be so nervous. Jian Dan quipped when she saw Chu Liyuans nervous demeanor.

    It was not Jian Dans first rodeo. At four months, the fetus had basically stabilized, so there were no major problems.

    How can that do? Jian Jian, dont worry. I will definitely take good care of you. Not nervous? How can I not be nervous?

    The two of you are my darlings!

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuans facial features that were scrunched up in nervousness, she couldnt help but think that he looked rather adorable..

 Chapter 696: The opportunity is given to you; whether you can seize it is up to you!

    Chapter 696: The opportunity is given to you; whether you can seize it is up to you!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Qin Rou looked at the three people and really shouldn¡¯t have bothered them, but work-rted matters still needed to be finalized as soon as possible.

    ¡°If Fang He, with his status, attends, then the neers who apany him will definitely receive much more attention.¡±

    As soon as Qin Rou spoke up, Mengmeng noticed her and frowned. ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    Jian Dan directly held his forehead, looking as if he needed to exin everything all over again.

    Jian Dan pulled Mengmeng to one side and exined the situation to her in the simplest and clearest manner.

    ¡°So- we¡¯re all friends now! Let¡¯s just wipe away the past!¡± Jian Dan was the first to extend a hand.

    The other three people looked at each other, though hesitant for a moment, they still put their hands forward¡­

    ¡°Fang He doesn¡¯t take up a quota spot, which means we can select another neer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Jian Dan now had a lot of confidence in Qin Rou.

    Qin Rou had work to do afterward, so she left first¡­

    Fang He sat by the office desk alone while the three girls chatted on the sofa¡­

    ¡°Mengmeng, with your current situation, you probably shouldn¡¯t continue acting as Fang He¡¯s agent. How about letting Qin Rou take over as Fang He¡¯s agent for the recent period?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Although Mengmeng still had some reservations about Qin Rou, her current condition indeed made her unsuitable to continue as Fang He¡¯s agent. She also had to admit Qin Rou was capable.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll talk to Qin Rou about itter!

    Fang He, you don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡±

    ¡°If Mengmeng is fine with it, then so am l!¡±

    ¡°Look at the question I asked, I¡¯ve receivedabowl of dog food-!¡±

    ¡°Two bowls- ¡± Xia Mengjiao chimed in from the side.

    Upon returning to the training room, Qin Rou gathered the five of them¡­

    ¡°You should have heard that there will be an industry party this Friday. Anyone able to attend this party is someone notable within the entertainment circle, so this is a very rare opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Do we also have a chance to go?¡± One of the five couldn¡¯t help but ask ahead of the others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve secured two spots for you!¡±

    ¡°Two?¡± The words of Qin Rou made the eyes of all five shine.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, one has already been decided; it¡¯s Fang Yu!¡±

    ¡°Fang Yu?¡±

    ¡°Why should it be him?¡±

    ¡°His training results have consistently been the best during this period, so he certainly qualifies.

    I¡¯ve always said I only look at the results! Regarding the other spot, I haven¡¯t made a decision yet. There are still three days until Friday, I will choose the one among you with the best results.

    If you really want to go, then prove to me your determination to go!¡±

    The other four looked at each other without a word, but their expressions had already changed.

    This opportunity was so rare that none of them wanted to miss out again, so in the next three days, they were likely to give it their all!

    ¡°But there¡¯s one condition- no tricks allowed. I¡¯m only interested in real ability, don¡¯t try to game the system with me. If I find out, sorry, but not only will you lose your chance to go to the party, I will also ask you to leave New E Media!¡± Qin Rou said coldly, staring at the five of them.

    Sometimes, to climb thedder in the entertainment industry, people can do anything, especially since many of them, aside from Fang Yu,e from wealthy backgrounds and may resort to inappropriate measures just to get ahead.

    Having once navigated these murky waters herself, Qin Rou was well aware of this.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡± When Qin Rou said herst sentence, all five shivered.

    Whatever schemes they may have harbored inside were now gone.

    After Qin Rou left, the four who weren¡¯t selected red angrily at Fang Yu¡­

    Fang Yu stepped back a few paces¡­

    But that¡¯s all those four dared to do; they didn¡¯t dare to actually do anything to Fang Yu, as Qin Rou had already warned them.

    Before lunch, Fang Yu found himself alone in Qin Rou¡¯s office.

    ¡°Director Qin, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk to you about,¡± Fang Yu spoke softly.

    ¡°Sit-¡± Qin Rou had actually anticipated that Fang Yu woulde to her. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Fang Yu sat down, his head low, his hands nervously rubbing together¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not a big scary tiger who eats people. What are you so nervous about?¡±

    ¡°Director Qin, why did you choose me to attend the party?¡± After struggling internally, Fang Yu finally voiced his question.

    ¡°I just exined it clearly!¡±

    ¡°Really just because of the training results?¡±

    ¡°What else then?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Fang Yu, to stand firm in the entertainment industry, confidence is most important. Do you think you have it now?¡±

    Qin Rou actually had quite high hopes for this young man. Though not very outstanding in many areas, he was humble, diligent, and hardworking!

    With proper grooming, he could be a promising talent in the future!

    Fang Yu shook his head.

    He entered the entertainment industry because he truly loved acting.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re not as excellent as others, you possess many qualities that othersck. So as long as you¡¯re willing to work hard and gain a little more confidence, I believe you can definitely be an exceptional actor in the future!¡±

    ¡°An actor?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your dream?¡± The profiles of the five neers had long been ingrained in Qin Rou¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then that settles it. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to get closer to or further from your dream. The opportunity has been given to you, whether you grasp it is now up to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Qin. I understand!¡± Fang Yu stood up, bowed 90 degrees to Qin Rou, then left her office.

    Qin Rou watched his retreating figure, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

 Chapter 495 - 495: Sheâ€™s My Wife!

    Chapter 495: She¡¯s My Wife!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Why do I feel so awkward when I hear my son¡¯s warning?

    Why does it feel like a man warning another man?

    That feels rather irksome.

    Am I jealous?

    Jealous of my own son? Isn¡¯t that a little exaggerated?

    So what?

    Jian Jian is my wife! No one can snatch her from me, not even my own son!

    ¡°Jian Jian is my wife. I can¡¯t wait to dote on her. How can I make her sad?¡±

    Chu Liyuan dered in a bid to stake his im.

    ¡°It¡¯d better be!¡±

    ¡°One more thing, Daxin is not your wife yet.¡±

    ¡°How dare you say that Jian Jian isn¡¯t my wife?¡± How can I have such a son?! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Its so d*mn infuriating!

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s thew.¡± Xiaokai said seriously.

    ¡°Whatw? I¡¯ve never signed the divorce agreement!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so ignorant? Don¡¯t you know that legally, a couple can automatically dissolve their marriage after living separately for two years?¡± Xiaokai retorted reasonably.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯d better watch yourself. Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree to Daxin marrying you.¡±

    ¡°On what basis and right do you have to disagree?¡± This rascal actually dares to foil my ns.

    Jian Jian has already forgiven me, but a monkey wrench appeared out of the blue, and its my own biological son at that!

    Just thinking about it made him speechless.

    My biological son is stopping me from being with his biological mother. What kind of logic is this?

    ¡°On the basis that I¡¯m Daxin¡¯s biological son and legally verified son, and that you still don¡¯t have any legally recognized rtionship with Daxin.¡± Xiaokai bluntly staked his im.

    Chu Liyuan never expected his son to be so formidable and he could not do anything to him. Helpless, he could only look at Jian Dan for help¡­

    Jian Dan caught Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression and shrugged her shoulders, indicating that there was nothing she could do either and for him to work hard on his own¡­ She mouthed to Chu Liyuan: At home, obey one¡¯s father. Obey one¡¯s husband after marriage. Where there¡¯s no husband, obey one¡¯s children.

    When Chu Liyuan read Jian Dan¡¯s lips, he facepalmed.

    Jian Jian¡­ Oh, Jian Jian. If you don¡¯t want to help, just say it. Why are you patronizing me with such excuses?

    Do you think Ill buy that?

    Moreover¡­ Your husband is still around. As long as I¡¯m around, you still have to obey me.

    However¡­ Looks like if I want to marry Jian Jian, I¡¯ll have to settle this son of mine!

    During dinner, Chu Liyuan had wanted to sit with Jian Dan, but Xiaokai beat him to it. Helpless, he could only take the seat opposite Jian Dan¡­

    He had thought that he could return to Li Garden with Jian Dan after dinner. This way, no one would disturb him and Jian Dan anymore. However, how could Xiaokai let him have his way?

    He managed to get Jian Dan to stay in the family residence¡­

    He was just as domineering when it came to the sleeping arrangement¡­

    Chu Liyuan had clearly coaxed Jian Dan back, but he still had to spend the night alone in the bedroom.

    Shouldn¡¯t that be used to describe a resentful woman abandoned by her husband? Why is it used on me now?

    Sigh! The quest has yet to seed. T11 have to continue to work hard!

    For the entire night, Chu Liyuan tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Just as dawn came, he got out of bed¡­

    He went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Jian Dan.

    When Jian Dan and the children woke up, Chu Liyuan already had breakfast waiting for them.

    Jian Jian loved the food I cooked in the past.

    ¡°Mmm! Dad, the breakfast you make is really delicious,¡± Xiaoxin said as she ate her breakfast.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a surprise. Your culinary skills have improved so much.¡± Jian Dan praised.

    Although Xiaokai also felt that the breakfast tasted good, he must not break his demeanor now. Hence, he pretended to be cold. ¡°So-so! It¡¯s barely edible.¡±

    With just one sentence, Chu Liyuan¡¯s originally good mood turned sour.

    Did this son have a grudge against me in my previous life?! Is that why he keeps finding trouble with me in this life? He just doesn¡¯t want me to have an easy time!

 Chapter 712: The Jealous One

    Chapter 712: The Jealous One

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Jian Dan asked knowingly.

    ¡°Ah? Oh- I really like it!¡± Qin Rou took the dress from Jian Dan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s all decided, hurry up and try it on!¡± Yuan Xinjie urged, taking the lead into the dressing room with the gown.

    Qin Rou and Jian Dan also took their respective gowns and entered the dressing room.

    ¡°Rourou, you haven¡¯t told me yet, who is the other person you decided on?¡± Jian Dan asked while changing clothes.

    ¡°Zhuang Ziqi!¡±

    ¡°The tall and skinny one who has a bit of a rascal vibe!¡± Jian Dan had some impression of this person.

    He was like a moth to the me, knowing it was dangerous but still diving in without hesitation!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Hmm! I think it¡¯s a good choice, he and Fang Yu arepletely different types!¡± Fang Yu belonged to that fresh and clean type.

    ¡°Exactly, that was part of my consideration too!¡±

    ¡°You two are so caught up with chatting, aren¡¯t you being a bit too slow?¡± Having already changed ande out, Yuan Xinjie directly pulled open the curtains of the two dressing rooms.

    The two turned around simultaneously¡­

    ¡°Wow- You two look amazing!¡± Yuan Xinjie eximed sincerely upon seeing the two who had changed.

    The two also noticed each other¡­

    Jian Dan saw a stunning Qin Rou in her eyes, and Qin Rou saw an equally impressive Jian Dan in hers.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, wearing the gown Rourou picked for you, you really look like a beautiful little princess!¡±

    Yuanyuan herself exuded a special aura, and with this gown, it was a perfect match!

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s natural beauty, what can I do!¡± Yuanyuan proudly flicked her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me, look at yourselves!¡± She led the two in front of a mirror.

    The three of them stood in a row in front of the mirror¡­

    Though it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say.

    But really, it looks so good, doesn¡¯t it?

    Everyone is beautiful, and the gowns fit perfectly.

    Jian Dan had been married to Chu Liyuan for so long, but actually, she rarely had the chance to attend such parties.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Jian Dan could hardly believe it was her.

    Qin Rou also hadn¡¯t seen herself like this in a long time.

    ¡°I said we would outshine everyone at the event; do you two have any objections now?¡± Yuanyuan said proudly.

    The two wanted to say something, but their reflections in the mirror left them speechless.

    After changing clothes, naturally, it was time to do makeup.

    When the three left the dressing room, they were all wearing their coats.

    During the makeup session, Jian Dan made a call to Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Looking at documents!¡±

    ¡°Oh- I¡¯m attending a party tonight, so I might get back homete!¡±

    ¡°A party?¡± It seemed like he had heard something from Chu Liyuan before.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s an industry party! As the current highest decision-maker of New E Media, of course, I have to attend.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, then, Uncle, don¡¯t wait for me for dinner!¡±

    ¡°Is this you reporting to your husband?¡± Yuanyuan asked, gossiping.

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Qin Rou chimed in.

    ¡°What about it? Jealous or envious?¡± Jian Dan retorted without any attempt to hide it.

    ¡°Err- I¡¯ve instantly turned into a green-eyed monster!¡± Yuan Xinjie crossed her arms over her chest, sliding her hands up and down her arms.

    ¡°+1¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be the green-eyed monster, better hurry up and find a man to marry.¡± Jian Dan nced meaningfully at Qin Rou.

    ¡°How could it be that easy? Not to mention a lead, I haven¡¯t even caught a glimpse of a shadow!¡± Yuan Xinjie voiced her frustration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, okay? Who knows, you might meet someone at tonight¡¯s party!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, with my beauty, it¡¯s hard not to attract the attention of the gentlemen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! My little princess!¡±

    Yuanyuan hugged Qin Rou around the neck, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t lose hope, with your looks, you¡¯re bound to dazzle many men too!¡± She said, seeing Qin Rou looked somewhat down.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that she was showing the wrong emotion!

 Chapter 497 - 497: Long Time No See

    Chapter 497: Long Time No See

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan was smart this time. After the prenatal checkup, he brought Jian Dan directly back to Li Garden.

    Let¡¯s see who can disturb our private time this way then.

    Chu Liyuan had already thought of how to enjoy his alone time with Jian Dan. However, he did not expect that when he returned to Li Garden¡­

    ¡°Jian!¡± Just as they stepped into Li Garden, a figure rushed up to Jian Dan and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Zi Yan?¡± Jian Dan waspletely taken aback by Zi Yan¡¯s actions.

    When did Zi Yan be so enthusiastic? In the past, I had always taken the initiative to hug her. What¡¯s wrong with Zi Yan today? She actually took the initiative to hug me?

    After Zi Yan let go, she saw tears in Zi Yan¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°Zi Yan, what are you doing?¡± Zi Yan had never been so emotional before. Jian Dan had never encountered such a situation before. How should I coax her?

    Like coaxing Mengjiao and the rest?

    ¡°How dare you ask me? You¡¯re clearly fine, but you made us think that you¡¯re dead. You bad girl.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much tears you¡¯ve conned me of?¡±

    In Zi Yan¡¯s heart, Jian Dan was her first true friend.

    When she found out that Jian Dan had died, she simply could not ept it. During that period of time, she had almost shed all her quota of tears for this lifetime.

    Jian Dan did not expect Zi Yan to have such an emotional side.

    Upon seeing Zi Yan¡¯s sudden appearance, Chu Liyuan knew that his n was a moot point again¡­

    ¡°Ting, you guys really know how to pick the right time!¡± Chu Liyuan walked over to Lu Ting and patted his shoulder as he gritted his teeth¡­

    Lu Ting naturally understood the meaning behind Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, but he only returned with a smile and did not say anything.

    Lu Ting knew very well what Jian Dan meant to Zi Yan.

    When Zi Yan heard that Jian Dan was not dead, she immediately booked a flight back.

    Lu Ting walked straight to the sofa and sat down¡­

    Upon seeing this, Chu Liyuan did the same¡­

    Seeing that the two men had left, Jian Dan whispered, ¡°Zi Yan, you and Lu Ting? The two of you¡­¡± Jian Dan ced the index fingers of both hands together.

    Zi Yan did not say anything and just nodded.

    Zi Yan chose Lu Ting? What about Sizhe?

    Jian Dan had seen Sizhe¡¯s feelings for Zi Yan back then.

    Now that Zi Yan had chosen Lu Ting, Sizhe must be feeling terrible.

    She had not been around for five years and did not know what had happened between them to make Zi Yan choose Lu Ting in the end.

    Seeing that Zi Yan did not seem keen to talk about it, Jian Dan did not probe further¡­

    As expected, Zi Yan led Jian Dan into her room after dinner and warned the two men not to disturb them.

    The two of themy on the bed and put on a facial mask.

    ¡°Jian, have you been well for the past five years?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re a mother of two now?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± No? But she had clearly heard that Jian Dan had given birth to two very cute children.

    ¡°It¡¯s four!¡± Jian Dan said as she pointed at her belly.

    ¡°What? You mean¡­¡± Zi Yan was shocked speechless.

    Jian Dan looked at her and nodded. ¡°Yes, twins again!¡±

    ¡°Holy cr*p! You and Liyuan are too efficient. Impressive!¡± Zi Yan gave her two thumbs up.

    The two of them spent the entire night chatting about their life.

    Zi Yan did not take the initiative to tell Jian Dan about her, Lu Ting, and Sizhe. Jian Dan was also very tactful and did not ask.

    Since Zi Yan did not bring it up, there must be a reason. Thus, Jian Dan naturally would not take the initiative to bring it up either.

    The next day at breakfast¡­

    ¡°Ting, I have a favor to ask of you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Ting did not expect Jian Dan to have favor to ask of him.

    With a formidable man like Chu Liyuan by her side, what could he do to help?

    ¡°You know that Uncle has severe gastrointestinal problems, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± How could he not know? He had tried to persuade Chu Liyuan countless times, but Chu Liyuan refused to listen and declined to let him nurse him back to health.

    ¡°There¡¯s only so much Western medicine can do to treat his gastrointestinal problems. We can only rely on TCM for his recuperation. Thus, I hope you can help Uncle with his recuperation.¡±

    Lu Ting looked straight at Chu Liyuan¡­

    What? He¡¯s agreed to let me help him?

    When Jian Dan saw Lu Ting¡¯s gaze, she immediately understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. I have the final say on this.¡±

    As soon as Jian Dan said this, Lu Ting¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    That¡¯s right! How can I forget that Chu Liyuan can only be obedient in front of Jian Dan?

    ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely nurse him back to health, like he was before.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 498 - 498: Itâ€™s Quite Difficult to See You, Huh?

    Chapter 498: It¡¯s Quite Difficult to See You, Huh?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After breakfast, Zi Yan went home with Lu Ting¡­

    Chu Liyuan had also gone to the office because he had to attend topany affairs. After all, he had not been to the office for many days because of Jian Dan.

    After they left, Jian Dan packed up and left¡­

    She had a burning question in her heart that needed answers¡­

    Jian Dan left Li Garden and took a cab to the hospital where Sizhe was.

    As Sizhe did not have a fixed specialization, Jian Dan did not know which department to look for him at the moment. She could only go to the hospital¡¯s information counter to ask¡­

    The staff at the information counter sized up Jian Dan and frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you looking for Doctor Shang? He¡¯s very busy. If you don¡¯t have an appointment, you can¡¯t see him.¡±

    Doctor Shang was a heartthrob in their hospital. Naturally, there were many women who came to look for him every day. Therefore, it was obvious that this staff member treated Jian Dan as one of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m his friend. I need to see him for something. Can you tell me which department he¡¯s in now?¡±

    ¡°Friend? If you¡¯re Doctor Shang¡¯s friend, why don¡¯t you call him? Instead, you came to ask us?¡±

    The staff member had already determined in her heart that Jian Dan was one of Doctor Shang¡¯s suitors, so she naturally would not give her a good attitude.

    I haven¡¯t been back for so many years. How can I still have Sizhe¡¯s number?

    If I did, would I still need to ask you?

    However, Jian Dan was not someone to be trifled with. Jian Dan had always respected people who respected her. If people had a bad attitude towards her, they naturally could forget about getting any good attitude from her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You¡¯re not gonna tell me now, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re an information counter, not a matchmaking agency.¡±

    ¡°You also know that you¡¯re an information counter? With such an attitude, do you think you¡¯re qualified to hold this position?¡± Jian Dan did not stand on ceremony with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether I¡¯m qualified or not!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else, leave quickly. There are still many people queuing behind you.¡± The staff member bluntly chased her out.

    ¡°Fine! I hope you won¡¯t regret today.¡±

    Jian Dan turned around and left the information counter¡­

    She went straight to the outpatient clinic and asked to be treated by Sizhe.

    Coincidentally, Sizhe was at the outpatient clinic today, but it was already filled with patients. However, she had a trump card. This hospital was part of Qin Corporation¡¯s portfolio. As the mother of Chu Liyuan¡¯s children, wouldn¡¯t it be very embarrassing if word got out that she couldn¡¯t even get an appointment here?

    Jian Dan did not expect that the supplementary card that Chu Liyuan had once given her could still be used now. Furthermore, it could be used as a pass!

    It was almost noon by the time it was Jian Dan¡¯s turn¡­

    When Jian Dan entered, Sizhe did not look up. Instead, he had his head his head and was writing something.

    It was only when Jian Dan sat in front of him that he looked up. ¡°Jian Dan?¡±

    He already knew that Jian Dan was not dead, so he was not very surprised when he saw her.

    Then, he smiled. ¡°Long time no see!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to see you, is it?¡±

    ¡°Heh! Why do these words sound so fakeing from you?¡± She was Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan¡¯s darling.

    ¡°I was scolded by the staff member at your information counter just now.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°It seems that our Doctor Shang is still so popr. They must have treated me as an imaginary enemy.¡±

    ¡°Popr? I admit that. I¡¯m also very troubled by the fact that I¡¯m so charming. As for imaginary enemy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired of living. If Liyuan finds out, I won¡¯t even know how I died!¡±

    Seeing that Sizhe was still as flippant as before, Jian Dan felt a little sad for some reason.

    Because she felt that he was a little¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you here looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I saw Zi Yan and Lu Ting yesterday.¡± Jian Dan did not want to beat around the bush with him, so she went straight to the point.

    The smile on Sizhe¡¯s face froze, but it onlysted for a few seconds before it returned to normal.

    ¡°Those two are too much. They didn¡¯t even inform me that they¡¯re back.¡±

    Although Sizhe had a smile on his face when he said this, Jian Dan could still detect a hint of sadness in his tone..

 Chapter 499 - 499: Sizheâ€™s Sacrifice

    Chapter 499: Sizhe¡¯s Sacrifice

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Sizhe, I know that we may not be very close.¡±

    ¡°However, I will always remember that when I was in danger, you were the one who stepped forward to save me. If it weren¡¯t for you and Simiao back then, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we should be considered to have experienced life and death together.¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you still like Zi Yan.¡± Although Jian Dan felt a little guilty towards Lu Ting by asking this as he and Zi Yan were already together after all.

    However, Jian Dan did not understand¡­

    In Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, Chu Liyuan¡¯s opinion coincided with hers. She felt that with Zi Yan¡¯s personality, Sizhe seemed to be more suitable for her.

    ¡°Do you know that curiosity kills the cat?¡± Sizhe¡¯s gaze darkened as he looked at Jian Dan. ¡°But seeing that we¡¯ve been through life and death together, I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity.¡±

    The truth was, this matter had been hidden in Sizhe¡¯s heart for a long time. He had never told anyone about it, so even Chu Liyuan did not know about it.

    However, it was really tiring to keep a secret for a long time. Perhaps if he found someone to tell, his psychological knot would slowly be resolved. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Back then, Zi Yan was devastated and dispirited for a long time after what happened to you. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the two of you were a couple,¡± Sizhe said half-jokingly.

    Sizhe was indeed Sizhe. He still had the mood to joke at a time like this.

    However, since Sizhe was able to tell her about this matter and even joked about it, it meant that he had probably let it go.

    ¡°It took a very long time, and it was also because she became busier with her studies that she managed to slowly move on.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Lu Ting and I were by her side. We knew that she did not have the thought for romance at that time, so we just silently apanied her every day¡­¡±

    ¡°You know me. I¡¯m so outstanding, right? How can that blockhead Lu Tingpare to me? I can feel that Zi Yan is slowly epting me. Although we haven¡¯t confirmed our rtionship, we basically have a tacit understanding.¡±

    ¡°Just as Zi Yan and I were about to confirm our rtionship, something happened.¡± It was this incident that caused the subsequent events to change drastically.

    ¡°You might not know what Zi Yan did in the past, but you should have heard a little about it, right?¡±

    Jian Dan nodded.

    Indeed. Although she did not know what Zi Yan did for a living, she could fathom a guess.

    It should be simr to the Special Team that she was a part of back then. They were all military forces that carried out ssified missions.

    ¡°Zi Yan had once carried out a mission. At that time, someone escaped and came back to take revenge on Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Ting, you might not have been able to see Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°Ting took a fatal shot for Zi Yan, leaving a deep mark on his chest.¡±

    ¡°In the face of someone who is willing to sacrifice his life for her, Zi Yan will never do anything to make him sad again.¡±

    Jian Dan couldpletely understand Zi Yan¡¯s situation because she had the same experience before.

    Sometimes, she even wondered if she would have chosen to be with Bing Li if he had not died back then.

    How deep must one¡¯s feelings be for one person to die for another?

    ¡°Zi Yan was in pain back then. I saw Zi Yan in pain and that made me in pain.¡±

    ¡°I really hated it. Why wasn¡¯t I by Zi Yan¡¯s side back then? Why wasn¡¯t I the one who took the bullet for Zi Yan?¡±

    ¡°But there are no ¡®what if¡¯s in this world.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t watch Zi Yan live in pain all the time, so what I could do back then was¡­ let go.¡±

    Sizhe always looked frivolous on the surface, but he was so selfless on the inside. Jian Dan had no choice but to reevaluate Sizhe.

    It turned out that he was not like what outsiders saw..

 Chapter 500 - 500: He Deserves the Most Wonderful Girl in the World!

    Chapter 500: He Deserves the Most Wonderful Girl in the World!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Sizhe revealed the secret in his heart and suddenly felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.

    Lu Ting was his buddy and Zi Yan was also his friend. It was a good thing that the two of them were together. Moreover, it had been so long since the incident. It was time for him to let it go.

    If he could say this today, it meant that he had really let go.

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s sympathetic expression¡­

    ¡°Hey, can you not look at me with such a sympathetic gaze?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ am Sizhe! Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find a wife?¡± Sizhe said directly as he looked at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan thought about it. Since Sizhe can tell me about this, he really must have let it go then. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Besides, Sizhe¡¯s right. Would a good man like him be afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a good girl?

    Haven¡¯t I already experienced the proof of his charm at the information counter just now?

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Unless you don¡¯t want to, otherwise a bunch of women will pounce on you with a flick of your finger. I¡¯ve already experienced it just now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When I was looking for you at the information counter just now, that staff member looked at me as if she wanted to swallow me alive. She obviously treated me as an imaginary enemy.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I¡¯m fine with you saying that I¡¯m charming, but forget about the imaginary enemy. I¡¯m not tired of living yet. If Liyuan finds out, he¡¯ll throw me into the river to feed the fish!¡± He had already learned first-hand Chu Liyuan¡¯s possessiveness when it came to Jian Dan.

    Therefore, he could get involved with any woman in this world except Jian Dan.

    Although Sizhe¡¯s words were a little exaggerated, it was not entirely impossible.

    Growl¡­ A discordant voice rang in the air¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Sizhe searched for the source of the sound¡­

    ¡°To think that you¡¯re a doctor. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the sound of my belly protesting, telling me that it needs food right now.¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ You don¡¯t have any more patients after me. Besides, it¡¯s already noon. Aren¡¯t you going to have lunch too?¡± Jian Dan blinked and looked at Sizhe.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡±

    Seeing that Sizhe was pretending, Jian Dan said bluntly, ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you hear that I¡¯m hungry? Treat me to a meal!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Your husband is so rich. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one treating me?¡± Sizhe said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Sizhe, do you have to be so petty now? You¡¯re the second young master of Shang Corporation and a celebrity doctor. Why are you so hesitant to treat a youngdy like me to a meal?¡±

    ¡°How can you ask a girl to pay for a meal?¡±

    Of course I can! Are you a girl? You¡¯re the queen! The queen that Chu Liyuan dotes on. Are you really so hard up for a meal?

    Even if you wanted the stars in the sky, Chu Liyuan would pluck them for you!

    Although that was what he thought, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Her Majesty. If Chu Liyuan found out that she had suffered grievances here, he would end up in a very miserable state.

    ¡°Of course not! Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯ll get changed.¡± Sizhe forced a smile.

    Looking at Sizhe¡¯s reluctant expression, a smile spread on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    Actually, she did it on purpose¡­

    Only then could she tell that Sizhe was really fine.

    After confirming that Sizhe was fine, Jian Dan could rest assured.

    Sizhe deserves the most wonderful girl in the world!

    After Sizhe got changed, the two of them left the hospital together. When they passed by the information counter, Jian Dan even deliberately looked at the staff member with a look of provocation.

    The staff member stomped her feet in anger because of Jian Dan¡¯s look.

    Unexpectedly, not only did she sneak in to see Doctor Shang, but Doctor Shang actually went out with her?

 Chapter 717: Losing Composure

    Chapter 717: Losing Composure

    Simultaneously!

    Face? Does Ying Tian have such great influence?

    Don¡¯t tter yourself!

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s return to tonight¡¯s banquet was solely for hisss here.

    When Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan at the reception, his previous doubts were instantly resolved.

    Who else in this world, besides Jian Dan, could possibly have such ability?

    Chu Liyuan led Jian Dan to a side and sat down, ¡°Hungry, huh? Wait here- ¡±

    He then went to the buffet table, filling a te with all of Jian Jian¡¯s favorite foods, before returning to sit next to Jian Dan.

    With one hand holding the te and the other holding a fork, he brought a piece of beef to Jian Jian¡¯s mouth.

    Jian Dan, not being pretentious, opened her mouth and ate the beef.

    The food she had before had been knocked over and indeed, she was quite hungry now!

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The people at the reception were watching the sweet interaction between the two¡­

    But suddenly, a cold voice rose, ¡°Are you all so idle?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over those behind him.

    The people behind him shivered and didn¡¯t dare stay a moment longer, fearing they might draw his ire!

    After everyone dispersed, Chu Liyuan continued feeding Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle, I can eat by myself!¡± Jian quickly replied, trying to take the te from Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°I like feeding you!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s domineering yet sweet words quickened Jian Dan¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily.

    ¡°Uncle, haven¡¯t you eaten either?¡± Jian Dan grabbed a new fork from a nearby table and offered a piece of salmon to him.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good!¡±

    As he ate, he even licked his lips¡­

    This was tant seduction!

    The uncle was definitely doing it on purpose!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Jian Dan stood up from her chair and hurried in the direction of the restroom.

    If she didn¡¯t leave now, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself. Oh no! When did she be so thirsty!

    Jian Dan looked at herself in the mirror, shook her head, and tried to get rid of her recent thoughts from her mind.

    But no matter how hard she shook, it was no use.

    She kept reying the image of the uncle licking his lips in her mind.

    Too lustful¡­

    Jian Dan turned on the tap, intending to ssh some cold water on her face to calm down, but then she remembered she was wearing makeup today. If it got wet, wouldn¡¯t she look like a mess!

    While she couldn¡¯t get her face wet, her neck was fair game!

    The cool sensation that passed through her neck helped Jian Dan feel less agitated.

    But, carefree as she was, Jian Dan didn¡¯t bother to dry the water on her neck before heading back.

    When Chu Liyuan saw droplets of water sliding down Jian Jian¡¯s neck towards her corbone, and from her corbone to deeper areas, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed visibly.

    The hand holding the fork tightened unconsciously.

    He stood up, took off his suit jacket, and draped it over Jian Jian¡­

    Such a scene was not for other eyes to see.

    ¡°Uncle, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to the restroom!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­ the fork!¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Chu Liyuan had already disappeared from her sight.

    What¡¯s wrong with the uncle?

    Could it be the same as what just happened to her?

    But she clearly hadn¡¯t done anything!

    It must be a coincidence!

    The uncle probably just needed to use the restroom!

    After arriving at the restroom, Chu Liyuan turned on the tap and sshed cold water on his face repeatedly, bowing his head¡­

    It took him a while to calm down before he left the restroom.

    Right after leaving the restroom, he ran into Xinyue!

    ¡°Mr. Chu?¡± Xinyue feigned surprise at the encounter.

    As Chu Liyuan was with Jian Dan all the time, she had no chance to get close to him.

    So the moment she saw Chu Liyuan leave by himself, she had followed him. This was her only chance.

    Chu Liyuan, not even bothering to respond to her, didn¡¯t give her a nce.

    As he walked past her, she pretended to stumble into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡­

    Chu Liyuan frowned, stepped aside, and Xinyue stumbled. If not for her dance skills, she might have fallen face-first onto the floor.

    What Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t know was that a reporter had captured this entire

    scene¡­

 Chapter 502 - 502: Hurry Up and Come Pick Up the Tab For Your Wife!

    Chapter 502: Hurry Up and Come Pick Up the Tab For Your Wife!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Didn¡¯t I ask Jian Jian to stay at home while I am out?

    She actually ran to Sizhe disobediently.

    Looks like Jian Jian¡¯s disobedience has not changed at all!

    But¡­ from what Sizhe said, Jian Jian seems to have a good appetite.

    Jian Jian hasn¡¯t been eating much for the past few days because of her pregnancy and vomited whatever she ate. She couldn¡¯t even stand the smell of some food.

    What¡¯s happened today that made Jian Jian grow an appetite?

    Looks like I have to engage the head chef of that restaurant to Li Garden to be in charge of Jian Jian¡¯s meals.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan had not replied to his message, Sizhe was a little anxious. He did not know if he had enough money to settle the bill.

    Thus, he simply recorded a video of Jian Dan eating and sent it over.

    Chu Liyuan clicked on the video as if there was no one else around. When he saw hisss eating in the video, a doting smile appeared on his face.

    Why is myss so beautiful even when she eats?

    Chu Liyuan was so engrossed in the video Sizhe sent him that he did not notice the expressions of the people in the room.

    Holy cr*p! What did we just see? Did Mr. Chu just smile?

    Moreover, it¡¯s such a sweet smile!

    They did not feel rxed because of this smile. Instead, they became even more nervous. Mr. Chu¡¯s sudden smile made them feel like they would face a storm in the next moment.

    Chu Liyuan replied to Sizhe.

    When Sizhe saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s reply, he almost smashed his cell phone.

    Because Chu Liyuan¡¯s reply was: ¡°Myss looks so beautiful when she eats.¡±

    Not only did Sizhe not get the reply he wanted, but he was also forced to witness their public disy of affection.

    Gritting his teeth, Sizhe continued to send him another message: ¡°You know my current situation. The restaurant your wife chose is extraordinarily swanky. You saw how much she gobbled up just now.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to pay the billter!¡±

    ¡°Are you so poor that you can¡¯t even afford a meal now?¡±

    ¡°Stop making sarcastic remarks. Who was the one who caused me to be like this? It¡¯s all because of you. You became a father out of the blue, and a father of two kids at that.¡±

    ¡°How can my grandfather not be envious?! He couldn¡¯t force Simiao, so he turned his attention to me. My current situation can only be described as miserable!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so miserable, okay? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a sry as a doctor. Your monthly sry as a doctor is quite high.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Why don¡¯t you give it a try then? If I only give you 10,000 yuan a month now, do you think you can survive?¡±

    10,000 yuan? That¡¯s inconceivable! I can¡¯t even afford a shirt button with that.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan had not replied to him for a long time¡­

    ¡°If you still don¡¯te, I¡¯ll leave your wife here as coteral!¡±

    Seeing Sizhe¡¯s message, Chu Liyuan could no longer sit on his hands anymore.

    Without saying a word to anyone, he got up abruptly and left the conference room¡­

    Everyone was left dumbfounded.

    They might not know what was going on, but Li Jing did.

    Something must have happened to his wife again!

    Jian Dan is the only person in the world who can make Mr. Chu leave the office at the drop of a hat.

    Li Jing watched Chu Liyuan leave in a hurry and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± With that, he returned to the 33rd floor.

    As Chu Liyuan took the elevator down, he sent Sizhe a message: ¡°Address.¡±

    When Sizhe saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s message, a smile finally appeared on his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He immediately sent him the location¡­

 Chapter 503 - 503: The Most Important Task For You Now Is to

    Chapter 503: The Most Important Task For You Now Is to

    Find a Wife Quickly

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s car drove off the moment he received the location¡­

    Soon, Chu Liyuan arrived at the address that Sizhe had sent him¡­

    When he walked into the restaurant, he saw Jian Dan eating with relish and did not even notice that he was here at all.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s face brimmed with love at the sight of Jian Dan eating so happily.

    However, Sizhe saw Chu Liyuan at a nce¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Chu Liyuan!¡±

    Jian Dan, who was still eating, looked up in the direction where Sizhe was looking¡­

    Eh? Why is Uncle here?

    Seeing Jian Dan looking at him, Chu Liyuan walked over and sat beside her. He picked up the tissue on the table and wiped her mouth. His actions were very gentle, afraid that it would hurt Jian Dan. ¡°Eat slowly. No one will snatch it from you.¡±

    When Sizhe saw this scene, he wished he could poke his own eyes out. Whats with this public disy of affection?!

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here? Have you eaten? The food here is quite delicious. Do you want to have some too? It¡¯s Sizhe¡¯s treat.¡± Jian Dan smiled brightly at Chu Liyuan.

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Sizhe almost vomited blood.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up when he saw Sizhe¡¯s expression.

    To think that Sizhe would have such a day.

    ¡°Is that so? I haven¡¯t eaten either. I¡¯ll join you then.¡± Chu Liyuan looked up at Sizhe and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°You¡¯re so loaded that you have money to burn. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to make a pauper like me treat you?¡± Sizhe said as he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°Huh? Pauper?¡± Why would the word ¡°pauper¡± be used on Sizhe?

    If he¡¯s a pauper, are there still rich people in this world?

    Sizhe facepalmed helplessly¡­

    Jian Dan could only turn her eyes to Chu Liyuan. ¡°Uncle, Sizhe¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed rather poor now.¡±

    ¡°What the heck? Don¡¯t tell me Shang Corporation has gone bankrupt?!¡± This was the only reason Jian Dan could think of.

    Although Jian Dan said this very softly, Sizhe, who was sitting opposite her, still heard it. ¡°How can Shang Corporation go bankrupt with my brother at the helm? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°Not bankrupt? Then why did you just¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your husband!¡± Sizhe looked at Chu Liyuan resentfully.

    Its all his fault yet he looks so happy. Just looking at him makes me so mad.

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, did you keep Sizhe as a mistress and only give him a fixed allowance every month?¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan raised his hand and gently flicked Jian Dan¡¯s forehead. ¡°What goes on in that little head of yours?¡± Keep him as a mistress? What can he do?

    ¡°It¡¯s also partly your fault that I¡¯m in this state now.¡± Sizhe regarded Jian Dan with resentment.

    ¡°Me? What did I do? I just asked you to treat me to a meal. How can I bankrupt you?¡±

    Sizhe nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have the money to pay for this meal.¡±

    Sizhe copsed on the table like a dehydrated octopus.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s increasingly confused expression, Chu Liyuan smiled and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s because his grandfather found out that you bore me two children, so he started forcing the two brothers to catch up and give him grandchildren.¡±

    ¡°Simiao didn¡¯t want his grandfather breathing down his neck every day, so he targeted Sizhe and took away all his credit cards, saying that he can forget about having credit cards if he didn¡¯t find himself a wife.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha¡­¡± After hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I really can¡¯t help it!¡±

    Seeing Jian Danughing so gleefully, Sizhe¡¯s face darkened even more.

    ¡°Shang Simiao is so much older than me. He doesn¡¯t even look for a wife, but he actually has the cheek to take away my credit cards? I think he¡¯s the one who should have his credit cards taken away!¡±

    Seeing how Sizhe wasining about Simiao, Chu Liyuan slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to say this now. You¡¯re no match for Simiao.¡±

    ¡°The most important task for you now is to quickly find a wife.¡±

    ¡°Sizhe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye out for you and let you get married as soon as possible!¡± Jian Dan vowed.

    She makes it sound as if nobody wants me!

    Are you kidding me? I¡¯m Sizhe! If I want to get married, its a matter of minutes! It just depends on whether I want to or not.

    ¡°Do you think Ick women?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You really don¡¯tck women.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you find someone to marry then?¡±

    ¡°Come on, you have to like the one whom you marry. It¡¯s not enough just because you¡¯repatible, okay?¡±

    ¡°Ask your husband. If it wasn¡¯t you, would he be willing to marry someone else?¡±

    Jian Dan tilted her head and looked at Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°No! It can only be you!¡±

    This sudden confession of love made Jian Dan¡¯s face turn red¡­

 Chapter 504 - 504: My Girl

    Chapter 504: My Girl

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Alright, alright! Don¡¯t be so sad. Don¡¯t worry, as your friend, I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing! Here¡­¡± Jian Dan fished two bills from her purse and handed them to Sizhe.

    Sizhe looked at the two bills and did not understand what Jian Dan meant.

    ¡°Take it! Aren¡¯t you broke now? I¡¯ll spot you!¡±

    200 yuan can pay for many meals, okay?

    Jian Dan had intimate knowledge of this all these years.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan dotingly. How can my girl be so adorable?! simply love her to bits!

    Sizhe did not even look at the two bills in Jian Dan¡¯s hand. Instead, he stood up and said to Chu Liyuan, ¡°This meal is on you today!¡±

    It was almost one o¡¯clock. Although he did not have outpatient consultations in the afternoon, there were still many things waiting for him at the hospital. Hence, he did not want to chat with them anymore.

    Staring after Sizhe¡¯s departing figure¡­ ¡°Is Sizhe embarrassed?¡±

    Chu Liyuan touched Jian Dan¡¯s head. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t worry. The nurses in the hospital adore him. He won¡¯t starve.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?!¡± She put the two red notes back into her purse.

    Jian Jian is still my Jian Jian. Although she¡¯s already the mother of two children¡­ No, there are four now.

    However, she¡¯s still the same as before. Her EQ has really not improved at all. She¡¯s still so ditzy.

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you full?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve eaten a lot.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She hadn¡¯t been eating much for the past few days because of her pregnancy, so she made up for it with today¡¯s meal.

    ¡°Uncle, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? This is very delicious. Try it.¡± Jian Dan brought a piece of beef to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth.

    He ate the beef¡­

    The taste¡¯s not bad. No wonder Jian Jian likes it.

    Chu Liyuan ate a little before he went to settle the bill, holding Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    It was only when Chu Liyuan picked up the tab that Jian Dan realized how expensive a restaurant she had chosen.

    I actually spent more than 5,000 yuan on a meal. No wonder Sizhe said that he might not even be able to pay for the meal.

    I really have a knack for picking ces!

    However, Chu Liyuan was very happy. After all, he had been quite anxious recently because Jian Dan had not been able to hold food down recently. All¡¯s good now though¡­

    Chu Liyuan directly asked the manager to get the head chef of the restaurant.

    The manager thought that there was something wrong with the food, so he called the head chef over.

    Jian Dan was wondering why Chu Liyuan called the head chef over.

    Unexpectedly, he said to the head chef, ¡°My wife loves your food very much. I hope you can be in charge of my wife¡¯s meals from now on.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s words were obviously lost on the head chef.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will be my wife¡¯s personal chef. Your sry will be doubled.¡±

    When the manager heard this, he realized that this man was actually here to poach his staff. How could that do? A chef was the greatest wealth of a restaurant. If a restaurant did not have a head chef, it could basically close down.

    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t do this. Our boss¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on him. ¡°You can ask him to look for me anytime.¡± He took out a business card and handed it to the manager.

    ¡°You¡¯reing with me now.¡±

    Although the head chef hadn¡¯t quite figured out what was going on, he still left with Chu Liyuan.

    He was a head chef with very high sry. If it was doubled, it would definitely be a considerable ie.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been eating much recently and have lost weight. Since you like the food here, let him cook for you.¡± Jian Jian is pregnant with two babies now.

    How can her body take it if she doesn¡¯t eat much?

    A woman should gain weight during her pregnancy. However, Jian Dan had actually lost weight other than her protruding belly.

    How could Chu Liyuan be at ease?

    He felt better now. Although he did not know if Jian Dan would always like this chef¡¯s food, but the problem was at least temporarily resolved.

    After leaving the restaurant, Chu Liyuan did not return to the office. Instead, he returned to Li Garden with Jian Dan.

    Chu Liyuan naturally had to take care of Jian Dan personally. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had something to attend to in the office today, he wouldn¡¯t have abandoned Jian Dan and gone to the office.

    Right now, nothing was more important to Chu Liyuan than his girl!

 Chapter 505 - 505: He Must Dote on Her

    Chapter 505: He Must Dote on Her

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After returning to Li Garden, Chu Liyuan first briefed Uncle Zhang on the new chef. Because of Jian Dan¡¯s current condition, the chef needed to be on standby 24 hours a day, so he got Uncle Zhang to arrange a ce for him to stay.

    Mrs. Jin had no problem with this arrangement. Although she had always been in charge of the food service in Li Garden, Jian Dan suffered from loss of appetite due to her pregnancy and had barely eaten these past few days. Now that Jian Dan finally found a chef that could satisfy her pte, she naturally had no objections.

    After leaving Uncle Zhang to handle the chef, Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and went upstairs.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of looking for Sizhe today?¡± The first thing he said when they entered the room.

    Although Sizhe and Jian Dan had only had a meal, Chu Liyuan still felt a little jealous. Only lean apany my girl. How can Sizhe be the one?

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m actually just curious.¡± Jian Dan did not hide it from Chu Liyuan and told him the truth. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Curious??¡± Chu Liyuan vaguely guessed what Jian Dan meant, but he still asked.

    ¡°I saw Zi Yan and Lu Ting together yesterday, so Zi Yan chose Lu Ting in the end. I specially went to mock Sizhe today.¡± Jian Dan thought that if she told Chu Liyuan that she wanted to show Sizhe concern because she was worried, Chu Liyuan might rush to Sizhe¡¯s house and tear him apart.

    Even if Chu Liyuan knew that nothing would happen between her and Sizhe, he was very petty when he was jealous.

    Jian Dan was right. Chu Liyuan had always been very petty when it came to Jian Dan. Furthermore, he was extremely possessive. His girl could only have him in her heart and could only care about him. If not for the fact that the situation did not allow it, he would have wanted to put Jian Dan in a ce that only he knew about. This way, only he could admire his Jian Jian.

    ¡°So you went out of your way to mock him?¡±

    ¡°Of course! He used to brag to me about how good he was at wooing girls. I didn¡¯t expect him to fail one day.¡±

    ¡°Zi Yan is awesome!¡± Although Jian Dan said that, she already had other ns up her sleeves.

    Sizhe was a promiscuous person on the outside, but deep down, he was a very soulful person who loved deeply.

    Hence, Jian Dan had already made up her mind to find a particrly outstanding girl for Sizhe.

    ¡°I had wanted to extort him for a meal. I didn¡¯t expect you to foot the bill in the end. Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Youss, you¡¯re still so yful like before.¡± Hisss was still hisss. She hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    ¡°Hehe! Previously, I had been taking care of Xiaokai and Xiaoxin, so I didn¡¯t have much time. It¡¯s great now! With Grandma and Grandpa helping to take care of the two of them and you pampering me, of course I have to make up for what I¡¯ve missed over the years!¡±

    Seeing the carefree smile on Jian Dan¡¯s face, Chu Liyuan felt very sweet.

    In his heart, there was nothing that could make him happier than Jian Dan¡¯s smile.

    If Jian Jian likes to have fun, I¡¯ll do it with her. If Jian Jian likes to do crazy stuff, Ill go along with her.

    ¡°You can have fun, but don¡¯t forget your current condition.¡± Chu Liyuan pointed at Jian Dan¡¯s belly.

    He could dote on Jian Dan infinitely, but he had to ensure her safety. He couldn¡¯t ept Jian Dan being hurt at all.

    ¡°Next time you go out, you must call me. I¡¯ll only be at ease if I apany you, understand?¡± Although he was instructing her, his tone was filled with love and indulgence.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s doting gaze, Jian Dan¡¯s heart instantly melted. It was as if everything she had suffered in the past was no longer important at this moment.

    Jian Dan nodded obediently..

 Chapter 722: Uniform Temptation

    Chapter 722: Uniform Temptation

    On the way there, Chu Liyuan kept his eyes closed, so he didn¡¯t notice that Chu Liyuan had quietly driven the car back to Li Garden.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    It was only when Chu Liyuan reminded himself that they had arrived and got out of the car did he realize that he had been brought back home by Chu Liyuan.

    A murderous expression turned directly to Chu Liyuan, ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, it was Jian Dan who asked me to bring you back!¡±

    Hearing that it was Jian Jian who had Chu Liyuan bring him back, Chu Liyuan¡¯s mood obviously improved somewhat, but only a little.

    Chu Liyuan took the opportunity while Chu Liyuan was in a daze to flee the scene at top speed.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Li Garden, unsure whether to go in.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to give in so easily, a part of him was very curious about Jian Jian¡¯s intent in having Chu Liyuan bring him back.

    Ultimately, curiosity won out, and he took steps toward Li Garden.

    He had thought that upon entering, he would see Jian Jian rushing towards him, clinging to him, and coquettishly asking him not to be mad at her.

    But reality waspletely different from his imagination.

    There was no sign of Jian Dan on the first floor.

    ¡°Jin, where¡¯s Jian Jian?¡±

    ¡°Oh! The young mistress had breakfast and then went back to her room, she hasn¡¯te down at all, and she hasn¡¯t eaten lunch or dinner either!¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten?¡± Jian Jian, the little foodie, actually skipped a meal?

    This was indeed a very strange phenomenon!

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s first reaction was whether thisss was feeling unwell.

    His concern instantly suppressed all other emotions¡­

    Chu Liyuan took two steps at a time up to the second floor, opened the door to the master bedroom, and saw that the lights were off, ¡°Jian Jian~¡±

    As Chu Liyuan was about to reach for the light switch, he found that the lights were already on¡­

    ¡°Uncle-¡± Jian Dan was leaning against the wall.

    At the sight of Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan¡¯s throat tightened!

    In that moment, with Jian Jian wearing a high school uniform, Chu Liyuan felt an unusual sensation at the sight of her in the uniform.

    Seeing the expression on Uncle¡¯s face, Jian Dan knew that her n had worked.

    She moved her steps toward him.

    As Jian Dan slowly approached, Chu Liyuan¡¯s breathing became faster and faster¡­

    This was the legendary uniform temptation!

    Chu Liyuan had never really thought that the allure of a uniform had any lethal power, but today he discovered just how wrong he was, its lethality was on par with nuclear weapons, okay!

    ¡°Uncle, I really, really, really like you! I don¡¯t ept your reason for rejecting me because I am young. Liking someone has nothing to do with age.

    Uncle, even though I¡¯m still a high school student, I¡¯ll be of age soon, and then I can rightfully be with you!¡± Jian Dan said as she suddenly leaned close to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan staggered back, pinned against the door.

    Uncle, I can see that you really like me too, don¡¯t you?¡± Her face moved even closer.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing?¡± Chu Liyuan kept his emotions in check, grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s shoulders with both hands, and put some distance between them.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m not of age yet, I still hope to give myself to you today!¡± Jian Dan continued to follow her script.

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m not mad at you anymore! Really not mad.¡± Chu Liyuan outright waved the white g and surrendered.

    He could never truly be mad at Jian Jian. As long as she acted spoiled with him, he was powerless, let alone when it was like this.

    How could he resist.

    ¡°Really? Yay! Sess!¡± Jian Dan excitedly jumped onto Chu Liyuan.

    Her legs wrapped tight around his lean waist, her hands tightly hugging Uncle¡¯s neck, her legs joyfully swinging¡­.

 Chapter 507 - 507:1 Need Help!

    Chapter 507:1 Need Help!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Your family of four is already so blissful. Can you stop showing off your affection?¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan¡ªwho had suddenly appeared at the door¡ªsaid with a long face.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re here too??¡± Jian Dan asked when she saw Chu Zhiyuan.

    She went over when she saw Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s unhappy expression. ¡°Grandpa, why are you unhappy? Who caused that frown? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who made me unhappy!¡± Chu Zhiyuan shot back like a petnt child.

    ¡°Huh? When did I offend you?¡±

    ¡°Ever since you came back, you¡¯ve been showing off your affection in front of me. Are you deliberately trying to anger me?¡±

    Public disy of affection? When did it be public disy of affection? It was obviously a showdown between the father and son earlier, okay? This is considered public disy of affection?

    Chu Zhiyuan was extremely jealous. Hence, it was a public disy of affection in his eyes.

    Before Jian Dan could speak again, Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression changed.

    From that of a petnt child to a poor thing. ¡°Little Jian, I need your help now.¡±

    Seeing the speed at which Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression changed, the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s tight grip on her arm really hurt a little and for a moment, she forgot to reply.

    Chu Liyuan frowned. ¡°Holding my wife¡¯s arm like this, what do you take me for?¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Chu Zhiyuan red at him but released his hands.

    ¡°You rascal, what are you showing off for? So what if she¡¯s your wife? Little Jian is my granddaughter-inw too!¡±

    This rascal is actually Jealous of me.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Grandpa, ignore him. Tell me, what do you need my help with?¡±

    Ignore me? Then who are you going to shower your attention on?

    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±

    When Chu Zhiyuan saw that his grandson had finally gotten his happiness, he was naturally overjoyed. However, he was reminded of his own situation when he saw them.

    Although Mo Qingqin had always been by his side, she had yet to agree to marry him. Hence, he was immensely jealous now.

    ¡°Qingqin hasn¡¯t registered her marriage with me yet.¡± Chu Liyuan finally voiced his request in a low voice.

    ¡°What?¡± Jian Dan remembered that Chu Zhiyuan had already proposed to Mo Qingqin five years ago.

    Back then, she was even the one who arranged the marriage proposal.

    Mo Qingqin had also agreed at that time.

    How are they not married after so long?

    Jian Dan thought that the two of them should have gotten married long ago.

    ¡°The wedding preparation was already underway back then, but the wedding was left hanging because of you.¡±

    Because of me?

    However, it makes sense on second thought. Although Grandma and Grandpa has a deep rtionship foundation, I¡¯m Grandma¡¯s darling after all. When I met with a mishap, Grandma definitely wouldn¡¯t do nothing.

    Since that¡¯s the case, if me and Uncle can rekindle our rtionship, there¡¯s no question about Grandma and Grandpa.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll definitely get Grandma to marry you!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Really, Little Jian?¡± Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes instantly shimmered with hope.

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s a done deal with my help.¡± Jian Dan said as she patted her chest.

    Chu Zhiyuan was so excited that he was at a loss for words and could only clutch Jian Dan¡¯s hands tightly.

    Upon seeing this, Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Ahem!¡± This time, he did not say anything. Instead, he coughed andmunicated his displeasure to Chu Zhiyuan with his eyes¡­

    When Chu Zhiyuan saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s protective expression, the corners of his lips curled up. Little Jian is destined to have this rascal eating out of the palm of her hand for the rest of his life..

 Chapter 508 - 508: This Day Is Finally Here!

    Chapter 508: This Day Is Finally Here!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    With Jian Dan¡¯s help, Chu Zhiyuan could finally be at ease.

    When Jian Dan went downstairs, she realized that Xiaokai hade with Chu Zhiyuan, as did Mo Qingqin and Xiaoxin as well.

    The reason that Xiaoxin did not rush upstairs immediately was, of course, because there was a bigger draw downstairs.

    In order to show everyone his culinary skills, the new chef had whipped up a sumptuous spread.

    Jian Dan was truly impressed to see that he had whipped up such a sumptuous spread in such a short period of time.

    The little foodie, Xiaoxin, was already eating her way through the array of delicacies.

    Because it was not mealtime yet, she did not need to care about table manners.

    The corners of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched Xiaoxin wolf down the sumptuous spread.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Xiaoxin¡ªwhose mouth was filled to the brim with food¡ª and walked over with a smile. He picked up a tissue and wiped his precious daughter¡¯s mouth.

    This girl is really the carbon copy of Jian Jian. I¡¯m so in love with her!

    ¡°Is it good?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s super delicious!¡± Xiaoxin did not stop eating. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She really shares the same taste as Jian Jian.

    ¡°Yeah, Uncle pushed the boat to hire this chef today. He¡¯s a great cook, so Grandma and you guys can stay for dinner tonight.¡±

    In order for Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s wish to be fulfilled as soon as possible, Jian Dan decided to settle the matter tonight.

    During dinner¡­

    ¡°Grandma, try this.¡± Jian Dan picked up something that she thought was delicious and ced it in Mo Qingqin¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s not bad. No wonder you like it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ yeah! When Uncle saw that I liked his cooking, he immediately pushed the boat to hire him.¡±

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right! You¡¯ve already reconciled with Liyuan. Of course, you¡¯ll adore him.¡±

    ¡°No, I just feel that it¡¯s especially blissful to have someone by my side to dote on me.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re very blissful, but don¡¯t show off your affection to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed very blissful now. But Grandma, you are much more blissful than me.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Qingqin did not say anything, she continued, ¡°Grandpa has been thinking about you for so many years, and he hasn¡¯t fallen for anyone else. He¡¯s been waiting for you. Such a man is already extinct now.¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Mo Qingqin had already guessed her motive.

    Looks like that the old guy went to look for Dan Dan.

    When Chu Zhiyuan heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, he instantly understood that Jian Dan was setting the stage. He naturally couldn¡¯t just sit around then.

    ¡°Little Jian, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re making me blush.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth?¡±

    Picking up that Chu Liyuan seemed to have some opinions about her words, Jian Dan kicked him under the table just as he was about to speak, signaling him with her eyes that he had to prioritize the big picture and not cause trouble for her.

    Chu Liyuan clocked Jian Dan¡¯s expression as she looked at him¡­

    How can she be so adorable?

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan was tactful and did not say anything, Jian Dan was relieved and continued, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be so humble.¡±

    ¡°Sigh¡­ If I¡¯m really as good as you say, why is Qingqin still unwilling to marry me?¡± Chu Zhiyuan pretended to be sad.

    ¡°What? Grandma, aren¡¯t you married to Grandpa yet? Didn¡¯t you already agree to his proposal five years ago?¡± Jian Dan looked like she had just found out about it.

    Mo Qingqin looked at the two of them acting and smiled. ¡°When are the two of you going to stop with the act?¡±

    Jian Dan had long known that she could not hide her act from Mo Qingqin, so she deliberately put on a show for her.

    ¡°Grandma, since you can tell that Grandpa and I are acting, when are you nning to marry him?¡±

    No one expected Jian Dan to ask such a blunt question.

    However, Jian Dan knew very well in her heart¡­

    Grandpa has always had a special ce in Grandma¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Oh,e on! You¡¯re already so old, time¡¯s a-wastin¡¯! Hurry up and get married!¡±

    The truth was, Mo Qingqin had been looking forward to her wedding with Zhiyuan ever since Jian Dan¡¯s return. However, she did not dare to say anything because she had, perhaps, rejected him far too many times.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chu Zhiyuan had thought that his wedding would be a moot point again. He did not expect it to be happening¡­

    Chu Zhiyuan could not believe his ears. He could not believe that Mo Qingqin had agreed just like that.

    This day is finally here?

 Chapter 509 - 509: Reappearance of the Asura

    Chapter 509: Reappearance of the Asura

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Zhiyuan did not expect the matter to be resolved so smoothly. Before leaving, Chu Zhiyuan specially pulled Jian Dan aside and held her hand. He was so excited that he was at a loss for words.

    Seeing that Chu Zhiyuan was so excited that he could not speak, Jian Dan smiled. ¡°You have to take good care of Grandma in the future. Although Grandma is not young anymore, she¡¯s like a little princess at heart.¡±

    ¡°I know. She will always be the little princess in my heart. I will definitely take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°Little Jian, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need for these two words between family members.¡±

    ¡°You said it! We¡¯re family.¡±

    As the car drove increasingly further away, Chu Liyuan swept Jian Dan up in his arms.

    She had been watching them leave and had not noticed, so she was startled by Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden action. ¡°What are you doing, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, you said that Grandpa is a good man who is extinct in this world? What about me?¡±

    Uncle is still hung up on this?

    ¡°I only said that to make Grandma agree.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me, what kind of man am I in your heart?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s face inched closer to Jian Dan¡­

    Their faces were only a few centimeters apart¡­

    At such a close distance, they could clearly see the subtle expressions on each other¡¯s face.

    It had been a long time since Jian Dan was in such proximity of a man, and he was such a devilishly handsome man at that.

    Jian Dan felt that her heart was about to jump out.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s bashful look, Chu Liyuan swallowed hard. He knew that if he continued to look at her, he would definitely not be able to control himself.

    Hence, he averted his gaze and carried Jian Dan back to the bedroom¡­

    He gentlyy her on the bed and covered her with the nket before gently nting a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Rest early. I have to take care of some things.¡±

    He went to the study¡­

    The moment Chu Liyuan stepped foot into the study, he made a beeline for the bathroom and turned on the showerhead. Cold water rained on Chu Liyuan, drenching him from his head to every part of his body.

    However, the fire in his heart did not seem to be extinguished at all¡­

    He had to exercise immense self-control to suppress the urge to go back¡­

    The woman he loved deeply was constantly having an effect on his heart.

    Even if Jian Dan did not do anything, he would lose control of his emotions. It was worse when she looked at him with that expression earlier.

    He had been really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself, so he fled to the study¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Chu Liyuan stood under the cold running water for ages. His desires were tearing through him and the cold water was barely enough to suppress his desire to go back.

    His cell phone rang¡­

    Only then did Chu Liyuan emerge from the bathroom. Water on his body dripped onto the floor as he picked up his cell phone and looked at the number on it. His eyes darkened¡­

    He had been focusing on Jian Dan for the past few days and had almost forgotten about them¡­

    Chu Liyuan removed his wet clothes and changed into casual clothes before heading out.

    At that moment, Chu Liyuan was like an Asura from hell as he glowered coldly at the two people in front of him¡­

    The chill emanating from him was enough to freeze everyone on the spot.

    He did not speak, and no one dared to speak first. Everyone lowered their heads and waited for this devil of a man to speak first..

 Chapter 726: Going Back to Being a High School Student

    Chapter 726: Going Back to Being a High School Student

    A series of urgent knocks woke Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan from their slumber. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, the sun is already shining on our butts, it¡¯s time to get up!¡± Xiaoxin hadn¡¯t slept muchst night due to excitement.

    Chu Liyuan picked up his phone and saw it was not even 7 o¡¯clock¡­

    This little thing, waking up so early?

    Since the children were up, naturally, they had no excuse toze in bed.

    After getting ready, they went downstairs for breakfast.

    The kids were almost done eating.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, hurry up and eat breakfast, let¡¯s set off as soon as we¡¯ve finished!¡± Urged by Xiaoxin, they quickly finished their breakfast.

    Since it was the weekend, there were quite a number of people at the amusement park¡­

    Jian Dan looked at the amusement park and smiled.

    This was where she and Uncle had their first date!

    The two kids were having so much fun they seemed to have forgotten everything else.

    It was only here that Jian Xiaokai seemed like a child too.

    Normally, this kid acted too mature.

    But happy times are always brief, and the weekend flew by¡­

    Today is Monday¡­ the day she goes back to being a high school student!

    Jian Dan, dressed in a high school uniform, with a simple ponytail, carrying an apricot-yellow backpack and pushing a silver suitcase, stood at the gates of Zijing High School.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the new transfer student!¡± Jian Dan handed her transfer documents to the security guard at the gate.

    After looking over Jian Dan¡¯s transfer documents, the security guard let her in¡­ For some reason, Jian Dan felt somewhat nervous!

    Was it because she hadn¡¯t been in school for so long?

    The security guard had told her to go to the guidance office, but she had been walking for a while now. Where exactly was it?

    Just as Jian Dan was at her wits¡¯ end, she saw a man in the hallway who looked to be just over thirty.

    At this time of day, he must be a teacher, right?

    Jian Dan approached him, ¡°Hello, Teacher! I¡¯m the new transfer student. Could you tell me where the guidance office is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you!¡±

    Jian Dan followed the teacher to the guidance office¡­

    ¡°Hello, Teacher, I am¡­¡±

    ¡°You are Jian Dan, right? I¡¯m Director Liu from the guidance office,¡± the teacher inside immediately spoke.

    ¡°Yes! Hello, Director Liu.¡±

    Jian Dan handed her transfer documents to Director Liu.

    ¡°Uh-huh! Zhang Yang, then you take her to the ss!!¡± Director Liu spoke to the teacher who had brought her over.

    Jian Dan looked back at her teacher in surprise¡­

    Before Zhang Yang could speak, Director Liu had already said, ¡°This is the homeroom teacher of Senior ss Two, and he¡¯ll be your homeroom teacher from now on!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected the person she met in the hallway to be her future homeroom teacher.

    What a twist of fate!

    ¡°Alright, Director Liu, I¡¯ll take her there now!¡± Zhang Yang spoke to Director Liu.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhang Yang left the guidance office first, and after Jian Dan bowed to Director Liu, she hastily followed¡­

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be my homeroom teacher!¡±

    ¡°I heard from Director Liu this morning that we would have a new transfer student today!¡±

    ¡°So you specifically came to meet me?¡± She didn¡¯t expect the teacher to be so nice.

    ¡°As your future homeroom teacher, of course, I have to take responsibility for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Thank you, Teacher!¡±

    Jian Dan gave Zhang Yang a sweet smile.

    Zhang Yang looked at Jian Dan¡¯s smile and for some reason, felt his heart skip a beat¡­.

 Chapter 511 - 511: Trouble Again

    Chapter 511: Trouble Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    By the time Chu Liyuan returned to Li Garden, Jian Dan had already fallen asleep. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    As the moonlight danced on Jian Dan¡¯s sleeping face, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile.

    Such a smile really only existed for Jian Dan.

    After changing into his pajamas, he slowly lifted the nket and gentlyy down beside Jian Dan before wrapping his arms around her as he fell into a sweet slumber¡­

    Chu Liyuan had already forgotten how long it had been since he had slept so soundly.

    In the past, he would not have been able to sleep at all if he did not have any alcohol.

    Wedding preparations were definitely a time-consuming andborious affair. The list of things to do ranged from booking a hotel, deciding on the list of guests to sending the invitations.

    Chu Zhiyuan was very anxious and afraid of any hups, so he could only be at ease if things were settled as soon as possible.

    How could Chu Liyuan let Jian Dan overwork in her current condition?

    However, there was no other way to sit out on Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s wedding preparations. Hence, he arranged a lot of manpower at Jian Dan¡¯s disposal so that she only needed to use her mouth and not her hands.

    Finally¡­ everything was settled in half a month.

    It was the epitome of the saying, ¡°Money makes the world go round.¡± Everything was expedited when one was willing to push the boat.

    Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s marriage was definitely a big deal in the business circle.

    It was not only because of Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s influence in the business world, but also due to Chu Liyuan¡¯s current status.

    How could those people give up such an opportunity to curry favor with him?

    In particr, it had been so rare to see Chu Zhiyuan in public in recent years.

    Therefore, such a rare opportunity made many people scrambling for an invitation to the wedding.

    Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s wedding was destined not to be low-key.

    On the day of their wedding, the entire venue was packed to the rafters¡­

    There were so many gifts that they ran out of storage space¡­ In the end, they had to arrange two rooms to amodate the gifts.

    Jian Dan was exhausted from the wedding preparations, so she took a break on the day of the wedding and went to the wedding venue to eat alone¡­

    Sometimes, even if you minded your own business, others would still stir sh*t and find trouble with you¡­

    How in the world did Jian Dan be an eyesore when she was eating by herself¡­

    A well-dressed woman decked in expensive jewelry who was in her forties or fifties, but looked to be in her early forties as she was rather well-maintained approached¡­

    There was a very elegant girl beside her. Judging from the girl¡¯s age, she should be the woman¡¯s daughter or daughter-inw.

    Initially, Jian Dan did not pay much attention to them as those who could attend the wedding banquet were definitely of a certain social status.

    Jian Dan continued savoring her food with relish¡­

    ¡°Xiaoya, as the daughter-inw of the Feng family, you have to remember that as a woman, you have to look good when you¡¯re outside and be handy in the kitchen as well. You have to take good care of your husband at home and be on your best behavior when you¡¯re outside. Don¡¯t embarrass your husband.¡± ¡°In particr when you¡¯re in public, you definitely can¡¯t wolf down food. That will make others say that we¡¯re uneducated, understand?¡±

    The conversation between the mother-inw and daughter-inw had nothing to do with Jian Dan, but¡­ Why does it feel like the woman was talking about me?

    She turned around and saw the middle-aged woman regarding her with disdain.

    What the h *11? What¡¯s it got to do with you the way I eat?

    If you want to educate your daughter-inw, you can educate her however you want behind closed doors. Why did youe here to use me as a negative example?

    With Jian Dan¡¯s personality, how could she tolerate it?

    Of course not! She had to fight back!

 Chapter 512 - 512:1 Donâ€™t Need to Learn, Someone Is Willing to Do It For Me!

    Chapter 512:1 Don¡¯t Need to Learn, Someone Is Willing to Do It For Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan did not stop eating. As she ate, she looked at the middle-aged woman. ¡°Were you talking about me just now?¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, the woman immediately said, ¡°Looks like you still have some self-awareness. That¡¯s right, I was talking about you just now. I think you should know how ugly your table manners were just now. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have known that I was talking about you.¡±

    That rich woman had the attitude of an elder educating a junior. It was as if what she had just said was all for Jian Dan¡¯s own good. Not only should Jian Dan not be angry, but she should also thank her for her pointers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have ugly table manners, neither did I ask you to watch. You¡¯re such a busybody. Just because you¡¯re old doesn¡¯t mean you are wise.¡± Jian Dan shot back.

    Jian Dan did not care what others thought of her. To put it simply, their opinions were nothing to her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a sharp tongue.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. No one has ever said that to me before.¡±

    ¡°Compliment? Did you think I was paying youpliments just now?¡± The rich woman said as she pursed her lips.

    In the eyes of the rich woman, someone like Jian Dan must be from a humble background who used some underhanded means to marry into a family like theirs¡­

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s slightly bulging stomach, her eyes brimmed with disdain¡­

    In today¡¯s society, how many women dreamed of bing the wife of a rich man? The mostmon trick was to get pregnant.

    A woman would naturally have a greater chance at achieving that goal if she were pregnant. Many women married into rich families using this move.

    The rich woman loathed such girls who climbed up the socialdder like that.

    Moreover, from the way Jian Dan ate, she had already determined that she was definitely not ady raised by a family like theirs.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°However¡­ it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be praised by someone like you.¡± Jian Dan looked at the rich woman in front of her without showing any weakness.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The rich woman was already seething from anger, but still maintained her demeanor. ¡°How can I lower myself to your level, you uncultured girl?!

    Some things can¡¯t be learned just because some people want to.¡± The rich woman remained on her high horse.

    ¡°Learn? Learn what? What is it that you think I should learn from you?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to what you said earlier about being handy in the kitchen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t need to learn how to cook because the reason I can¡¯t cook is not that I can¡¯t master it, but because someone is willing to cook for me.¡±

    ¡°Men are just after the novelty with women like you. Do you really think someone of our status would marry an ill-bred woman like you who doesn¡¯t even know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Really? I beg to differ.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You think a woman should serve her husband well and take care of the family in all aspects while upholding an image of graciousness with excellent manners in the eyes of outsiders?¡±

    ¡°Of course! This is the basic etiquette of a woman.¡±

    ¡°Living your entire life for a man, I really feel that you¡¯re very pathetic.¡±

    ¡°How could anyone want a woman like you?¡±

    ¡°No one wants me?¡±

    ¡°Please, my husband loves me to the core, okay?¡±

    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need to change anything. I don¡¯t need to know how to cook, take care of my family, or pay attention to any so-called etiquette because it doesn¡¯t affect my husband¡¯s love for me at all.¡±

    ¡°You, on the other hand, talk so much. In my opinion, you¡¯re just an unhappy woman who¡¯s spreading your misfortune around here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m unhappy? Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You can only earn a little bit of love from your husband by putting in so much effort every day. Is this happiness? If you don¡¯t do a good job one day, your husband probably won¡¯t even be willing to give you that little bit of love, right?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m different. I don¡¯t need to do anything, nor do I need to deliberately cater to anyone. My husband loves me for me.¡±

    Jian Dan raised her chin and looked at the rich woman¡­

 Chapter 729: Teacher Wang-Wang-Wang!

    Chapter 729: Teacher Wang-Wang-Wang!

    When Yang Xiaoting stood up to speak, not only Jian Dan and Teacher Wang were surprised, but the whole ss also looked at her with disbelief.

    Yang Xiaoting was known in the ss for not meddling in others¡¯ affairs and rarely speaking, what had gotten into her now?

    ¡°Yang Xiaoting, you¡¯re saying Jian Dan has already apologized, right?¡± Zhang Yang confirmed again.

    Naturally, Zhang Yang was also surprised by Yang Xiaoting¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Yes, I heard it very clearly!¡± Yang Xiaoting spoke again with a calm yet clear voice.

    ¡°Yang Xiaoting, I think you¡¯re in cahoots with this neer, framing the teacher!¡± Teacher Wang still sounded very confident at this moment, after all, she was the only person in the ss speaking up for Jian Dan. ¡°Teacher Zhang, no offense, but what kind of students are you teaching to have them even dare to falsely use a teacher?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wang, please don¡¯t get angry, there must be some misunderstanding here!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang, your defense seems a bit too brazen, doesn¡¯t it? So openly protective in front of everyone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not defending, I just want to rify things.¡±

    ¡°What else needs to be rified? The situation is already clear, they both show disrespect to their elders and falsely use the teacher, they should each be given a major demerit!¡± Teacher Wang said flippantly.

    At such a time, a major demerit was equivalent to ruining a great deal of their futures, who would want to go to college with a stain on their record!

    After hearing Teacher Wang¡¯s words, the students who originally wanted to speak up closed their mouths and lowered their heads, not daring to say anything more.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, did I hear just now that yourst name is Wang?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were no longer gentle. ¡°That really suits you indeed!¡±

    Teacher Wang frowned upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°What did I say, can¡¯t you understand? Mad dogs, they like to bite people randomly.

    Wang- Wang- Wang- Teacher, am I right?¡±

    With Jian Dan¡¯s remark, many students below were holding back theirughter.

    Although the remark was indeed satisfying to hear, Zhang Yang on the side couldn¡¯t feel happy.

    This Teacher Wang had quite a strong position in the school; his brother-in-w was the principal of the school, which is why he was usually so arrogant.

    Zhang Yang had been thinking of ways to get Teacher Wang to let them off, but with Jian Dan¡¯s remark, there was no longer any chance of that.

    It might not just be a major demerit anymore; even expulsion was highly probable!

    ¡°You certainly have guts, daring even to insult a teacher!¡±

    ¡°Did I? I just have a bit of a stutter, and discriminating against that isn¡¯t nice, is it? Wang- Wang- Wang- Teacher?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang, you heard that. Having such students in our school will affect our school¡¯s reputation, we must expel her!¡±

    As expected!

    ¡°Today I¡¯ve truly seen something new. Has the threshold for the education sector dropped this low now?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, stop talking!¡± Zhang Yang whispered.

    For some reason, he had a pretty good impression of the new girl Jian Dan and didn¡¯t want her to be expelled on her first day at school.

    Jian Dan met Zhang Yang¡¯s gaze¡­

    A kind person is easy to bully, and a willing horse is easy to ride; this homeroom teacher of hers probably got bullied by Teacher Wang quite often.

    After hearing Zhang Yang¡¯s words, Jian Dan didn¡¯t speak any further, giving him face¡ªafter all, her impression of this homeroom teacher was still quite favorable.

    Seeing Jian Dan fall silent, a victorious smile appeared on Teacher Wang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Teacher Wang, you¡¯re a person of high moral standing; let¡¯s not quibble with a child!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang, do you think by ttering me, today¡¯s issue will just go away? Impossible, I¡¯m telling you, I must deal with this seriously today, we can¡¯t encourage such a school environment!¡± Teacher Wang proimed with an air of moral superiority.

    ¡°Of course not! If you don¡¯t issue a public apology to me in front of the whole school, we really can¡¯t let this go!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes sparkled with a cold light as she spoke coldly¡­

 Chapter 514 - 514: You Know What to Do

    Chapter 514: You Know What to Do

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan raised her eyebrows and cast a look at the stunned rich woman before continuing, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t even know how to cook. Will you despise me because of this?¡± She deliberately put on an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°Why do you need to know how to cook? You just need to know how to eat.¡± ¡°Really, Uncle? Then do you think that I have ugly my table manners?¡± ¡°Ugly? You¡¯re the most adorable girl in the world. How can you be ugly?¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re making me blush with suchpliments.¡± Although she said that, the look she gave the rich woman was one of provocation.

    See? This is what a happy woman should be like.

    Envious much? Jealous much? Hate me much?

    Eat your heart out!

    Just then, Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan had made their way over as well. ¡°Why are all of you gathered here? Did something happen?¡± Chu Zhiyuan asked directly.

    At the sight of Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan surrounded by the crowd, he smiled and said, ¡°Have all of you been captivated by my granddaughter-inw¡¯s charm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s understandable since my granddaughter-inw is indeed very likable.¡± Chu Zhiyuan heaped praises on Jian Dan.

    Everyone present heard this. Granddaughter-inw?

    Is this a confirmation of her status as Mrs. Chu?

    In that case, this girl¡¯s status will instantly be extraordinary!

    Although it was widely rumored that Wei Qianyi is Mrs. Chu, Chu Liyuan and Chu Zhiyuan had never publicly admitted it. However, the girl was different. Both of them have confirmed her status.

    ¡°Blechhh¡­¡± Jian Dan grimaced as she suddenly clutched her chest.

    Chu Liyuan hurriedly supported Jian Dan and gently stroked her back with a worried look. ¡°Jian Jian, are you alright? How do you feel? Do you feel terrible?¡± ¡°Little Jian, are you alright? Why are you suddenly nauseous again? I thought you¡¯re feeling much better recently?¡± Chu Zhiyuan asked with concern.

    ¡°Dan Dan, did you eat something bad just now?¡± Mo Qingqin went over to Jian Dan.

    Seeing that the three members of the Chu family cared so much about this girl, they knew how important this girl was to them.

    ¡°There¡¯s a smell that nauseates me when I smell it. Blech¡­¡±

    ¡°A smell?¡± The three of them started to search for the source of the smell that Jian Dan mentioned¡­

    As a woman, and a fashionable one at that, Mo Qingqin naturally found the source of the smell right away¡­

    Mo Qingqin walked up to the rich woman who was already dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the perfume you used makes my Dan Dan very ufortable. Please leave immediately.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mo Qingqin coldly ordered her to leave.

    Mo Qingqin was usually an easygoing person and generally did not get angry. However, it was a different story when it came to Jian Dan.

    She could even forgo marrying Chu Zhiyuan because of Jian Dan, let alone anything else.

    How could she let someone who made Jian Dan feel ufortable have it good?

    The rich woman snapped back to reality and looked at the cold Mo Qingqin¡­ She had previously done some investigations and found out that the woman who was going to marry Chu Zhiyuan was a very gentle woman. Why does she have such an expression now?

    ¡°Why? Do you need me to call security?¡±

    Mo Qingqin continued. This time, her attitude was twice as cold as before.

    The rich woman was so frightened that she left the wedding venue with her daughter- in ¨Cw.

    She would do anything to avoid implicating the Feng family.

    But who was Chu Liyuan? How could he let off the person who bullied hisss so easily?

    ¡°Li Jing, you know what to do.¡±

    Li Jing nodded at Chu Liyuan..

 Chapter 515 - 515:1 Want This Man!

    Chapter 515:1 Want This Man!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The small episode just now did not affect Jian Dan¡¯s mood at all¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s friends started pouring in¡­

    ¡°Mo Mo, what took you so long?¡± Seeing Mo Mo arrivete, Jian Dan stood up and grabbed her hand as she sat beside her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. There was a car ident enroute and I was stuck in a traffic jam for ages.¡±

    ¡°I see. Are you hungry? Do you want to grab a light bite first?¡±

    Jian Dan pointed at the cakes on the table.

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little hungry.¡± Mo Mo pecked at a cake¡­

    ¡°Little Jian Dan!¡± Suddenly, a voice emanated from behind Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan turned around in surprise and saw Xiaoyang. ¡°Xiaoyang? Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t make it because you have a mission?¡±

    Previously, Xiaoyang had said that he could not make it due to a mission when Jian Dan called him and she had felt that it was a pity at that time.

    She did not expect him to suddenly appear¡­

    ¡°It was canceled at thest minute, so I cane over now.¡± Xiaoyang said with a smile.

    Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes rested on Jian Dan¡¯s belly that showed her growing baby bump.

    ¡°Are you pregnant with twins again?¡± Xiaoyang asked directly.

    He asked because Jian Dan had been back for almost five months, but her belly was much bigger than the average pregnant woman¡¯s five-month-old belly.

    Don¡¯t ask Xiaoyang how he could tell.

    As Xiaoyang had participated in the entire process of Jian Dan¡¯s previous pregnancy and delivery, he had this bit of general knowledge.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ You said it!¡± Jian Dan smiled awkwardly¡­

    As Jian Dan avoided Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes, she noticed that Mo Mo, who was behind her, was looking at Xiaoyang with a gleam in her eyes.

    What¡¯s wrong with this girl? From the looks of it, don¡¯t tell me that she has fallen in love with Xiaoyang at first sight?

    She had never seen such an expression on Mo Mo¡¯s face before.

    Only then did she remember that the two of them did not seem to know each other. ¡°Um, the two of you haven¡¯t met yet, right? Let me introduce you. This is Mo Mo, a good friend of mine. She¡¯s a very impressive artist.¡±

    ¡°This is Ling Xiaoyang, my buddy and best friend.¡± Seeing that Mo Mo was still gawking at Xiaoyang, Jian Dan nudged Mo Mo with her elbow.

    Only then did Mo Mo snap back from her reverie. She picked up the tissue on the table and wiped her mouth before putting on a charming smile and extending her hand to Xiaoyang. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Mo!¡±

    Since the girl had already extended her hand, how could Xiaoyang not give her face?

    Hence, he reached out and grazed Mo Mo¡¯s hand¡­ ¡°Hello, Ling Xiaoyang.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Little Jian Dan, I¡¯ll go over and greet Grandpa Chu.¡± Xiaoyang turned around and left without giving Jian Dan a chance to refute¡­

    After Xiaoyang left, Mo Mo¡¯s eyes followed him as if she wanted to leave with him.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can you be more reserved?¡± Jian Dan said in disdain.

    ¡°How am I not reserved?¡± Mo Mo¡¯s eyes continued to trail Xiaoyang.

    ¡°Please, your eyes are all over him, okay?¡±

    ¡°So what? It¡¯s not easy for me to meet a man whom I¡¯ve taken a shine to. What if someone snatches him away from me if I hold back?¡± Mo Mo said as she turned her gaze to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Have you really fallen in love with Xiaoyang at first sight?¡±

    ¡°The moment I saw him, I knew that he¡¯s my cup of tea.¡± Mo Mo¡¯s face was brimming with happiness.

    Jian Dan never expected that Xiaoyang was Mo Mo¡¯s type. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, Xiaoyang was indeed very outstanding.

    Not only was he handsome, but his IQwas also high and he excelled in sports.

    ¡°I dere that I want this man!¡± Mo Mo announced.

    Just as Mo Mo made this deration, a chill shiver rippled over the skin of Xiaoyang, who was not far away..

 Chapter 516 - 516: Love Will Find a Way

    Chapter 516: Love Will Find a Way

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The wedding finally began¡­

    Jian Dan apanied Mo Qingqin as they slowly walked towards Chu Zhiyuan from the other end of the red carpet. Behind Chu Zhiyuan stood Chu Liyuan¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Zhiyuan looked resolutely at Mo Qingqin, who was slowly walking towards him¡­

    His eyes brimmed with love. Only when one loved someone to the core could he show such an expression, because there was no way to fake such an expression.

    When Jian Dan nced at Chu Liyuan from the corner of her eye, she realized that Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression when he looked at her was exactly the same as when Chu Zhiyuan looked at Mo Qingqin.

    At that moment, Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly heated up. She averted her gaze bashfully¡­

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m entrusting Grandma to you from today onwards.¡± Jian Dan said solemnly to Chu Zhiyuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡± Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes never left Mo Qingqin.

    Jian Dan handed Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand to Chu Zhiyuan.

    Chu Zhiyuan held Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand and walked onto the stage¡­

    The two of them stood facing each other and looked at each other. Chu Zhiyuan held Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand with one hand and held the microphone with the other. ¡°Qingqin, it has always been my responsibility to take care of you. From now on, I will always hold your hand and be with you¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the second time I¡¯m entrusting myself to you. This time, you have to hold on tightly.¡± Jian Dan could clearly see that Mo Qingqin¡¯s eyes were already red.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go even if I die this time.¡± When Chu Zhiyuan said this, he tightened his grip on Mo Qingqin¡¯s hand.

    Seeing that Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan finally came together, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but tear.

    When Chu Liyuan saw that hisss was crying, he walked straight to Jian Dan. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t cry anymore. My heart will ache.¡± He wiped the tears from the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s eyes and pulled her into his arms¡­

    Seeing this, Chu Zhiyuan said unhappily, ¡°You rascal, today is my wedding.

    Why are you stealing the thunder here?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t med you for making my Jian Jian cry. You¡¯re actually ming me for stealing your thunder??¡± Chu Liyuan retorted.

    The audience were caught off guard and were forced to put up with their public disy of affection.

    ¡°Alright, you old fogey. Why are you bickering with the youngsters?¡± Mo Qingqin smiled at Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Qingqin, I¡¯m your groom. You can only look at me today!¡± Chu Zhiyuan said jealously when he saw Mo Qingqin¡¯s gaze lingering on them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to say that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed of? My wife should look at me!¡± At this moment, Chu Zhiyuan looked like a jealous young man.

    ¡°Exactly. Grandma, your groom is over there. Stop looking around and keep your eyes to your groom.¡± Jian Dan chimed in.

    As soon as Jian Dan said that, Chu Zhiyuan thought that Jian Dan was the best.

    He pulled Mo Qingqin back and made her gaze return to him.

    Jian Dan felt that the way Chu Zhiyuan looked at Mo Qingqin almost melted her. He¡¯s really passionate¡­

    ¡°Uncle, do you think we¡¯ll be like Grandma and Grandpa when we¡¯re old?¡± Jian Dan asked softly.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be more blissful than them.¡±

    Uncle makes such a bold im.

    However¡­ Chu Liyuan¡¯s words melted Jian Dan¡¯s heart¡­

 Chapter 517 - 517: Love At First Sight

    Chapter 517: Love At First Sight

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The wedding ended on a happy note. Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan were originally preparing to go on their honeymoon, but because Chu Zhiyuan had agreed to cut the ribbon for Jian Dan¡¯s florist, they had to postpone it for two days.

    However, this did not affect Chu Zhiyuan and Mo Qingqin¡¯s mood.

    In particr Chu Zhiyuan, as his long-cherished dream had finally been fulfilled and his Qingqin finally belonged to him again. Hence, in the two days after their marriage, Chu Zhiyuan had been in a very excited state.

    Jian Xia Mo Studio was finally going to open for business. Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan went to cut the ribbon for the studio as promised. Of course, Chu Liyuan was also present.

    With such a heavyweight guest cutting the ribbon for their studio, would their studio still have to worry about not having business?

    ¡°Jian, the ribbon-cutting guest you invited is such a heavyweight.¡± Mengjiao whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°It helps to have friends in high ces.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that not very nice?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. We¡¯re all family. We pulled this string openly.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Pulling strings is indeed not worth advocating, but it doesn¡¯t seem to matter if capable people asionally pulled some strings.

    Moreover, Uncle has also said that he likes pull strings for me.

    So, why should I refuse?

    Although this was pulling strings in the eyes of outsiders, it was Chu Liyuan doting on her in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Jian Jian, aren¡¯t you going to start?¡± Chu Liyuan asked when he saw that everyone had arrived and it was almost time, but they still had not started.

    ¡°Wait a moment, there¡¯s still one person who hasn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone else??¡± Chu Liyuan frowned slightly.

    Who dares to make my girl wait?

    When he saw the figure that arrivedte, his frown deepened¡­

    It was Ling Xiaoyang.

    This man has been by my girl¡¯s side for five whole years. This made Chu Liyuan feel an unprecedented sense of danger.

    He had no idea what had happened between them in the past five years, so he had a strong hostility towards Xiaoyang.

    Why did Jian Jian suddenly invite him over? Jian Jian didn¡¯t tell me that he¡¯ll be here today.

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression as he caught sight of Xiaoyang, she guessed what Chu Liyuan was thinking. She went over to Chu Liyuan and said, ¡°Uncle, why do you have such an expression?! It was Mo Mo who asked me to invite Xiaoyang over.¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows rxed slightly, but notpletely.

    ¡°Yeah. Mo Mo fell in love with Xiaoyang at first sight at Grandpa¡¯s wedding, so she¡¯s going to woo him fiercely.¡±

    ¡°Love at first sight?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Love at first sight is serendipitous. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°The first time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Why? Have you seen it before?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.

    ¡°Uncle, do you know what exactly love at first sight is?¡±

    ¡°Love at first sight means that the moment someone sees another, he/she is certain that the other person is the person he/she wants to spend the rest of his/her life with.¡±

    ¡°Although we got married on the first day we met, that was for a reason, not because of this.¡±

    Although its a pity, our rtionship is still very special.

    ¡°Yes, it was.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Dan was a little taken aback by Chu Liyuan¡¯s reply.

    What does Uncle mean by that?

    Don¡¯t tell me that Uncle also fell in love with me at first sight?

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d marry a woman I don¡¯t fancy?¡±

    ¡°I guess not.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. We¡¯re the same too, okay?¡± Sometimes, Uncle is really like a small boy. He wants topare things like this too!

    Since we¡¯re so blissful now, whatever happened in the past shouldn¡¯t be that important anymore. Since Uncle said it was, then so be it..

 Chapter 518 - 518: Opening Ceremony

    Chapter 518: Opening Ceremony

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Xiaoyang, you¡¯re here?¡± Mo Mo rushed over the moment she saw Xiaoyang¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The corners of Xiaoyang¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw Mo Mo and smiled. Then, he walked past her and walked straight over to Jian Dan. ¡°Little Jian Dan, I¡¯m sorry for beingte. Something came up at thest minute.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I understand the nature of your job.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his job?¡± Mo Mo asked as she suddenly poked her head over.

    Because Xiaoyang¡¯s job needed to be kept a secret, so¡­ ¡°Hehe, since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± Jian Dan changed the topic.

    On the other hand, Xiaoyang was at a loss as to how to respond to Mo Mo¡¯s forwardness, so he could only hide.

    Jian Dan was also very surprised that an artist like Mo Mo would express herself so passionately when facing the person she liked.

    Its precisely because Mo Mo is too enthusiastic and forward that Xiaoyang doesn¡¯t knowhow to respond for a moment.

    However, it 11 be a good thing if the two of them can be together in the future.

    Since everyone had arrived, the ribbon-cutting ceremony began¡­

    The guests today were so important, so there were many people who came to watch the ceremony¡­

    As the scissors cut the red cloth, Jian Xia Mo Studio officially opened.

    They had just opened for business when they received a few big orders¡­

    Of course, one of them was New E Media. There were also a few otherpanies that probably chose them because of Chu Liyuan and Chu Zhiyuan.

    Otherwise, how could a small studio like theirs have such big orders?

    However, that was not the main point. The main point was that they had finally taken the first step of starting a business¡­

    As Jian Dan¡¯s current condition did not allow it, many things in the studio were run by Mengjiao and Mo Mo. Jian Dan was only in charge of some paperwork now.

    Although Jian Dan¡¯s pregnancy had be more stable at five months, her belly was bigger than average as she was pregnant with twins. Hence, she needed to be more careful than others.

    If not for Jian Dan¡¯s insistence, Chu Liyuan would not have let her go to the studio.

    The reason why Chu Liyuan agreed was because the doctor said that there was presence of nuchal cord with Jian Dan¡¯s pregnancy and she needed to walk more. That was why he reluctantly agreed.

    Of course, he was the one who personally escorted her to and from work.

    He was especially careful every time¡­

    One day, Chu Liyuan came to pick her up from work again. ¡°Jian Jian, your belly is getting increasingly bigger, so you have to be careful when you walk. You mustn¡¯t force yourself.¡± This was what Chu Liyuan said to her the most every day.

    She felt that Chu Liyuan had suddenly be a long-winded old granny who repeated the same thing to her every day.

    However, Jian Dan did not find it annoying at all. This proved that Chu Liyuan loved her and was afraid that she would get hurt. That was why he was so careful.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. This is not my first rodeo.¡± Jian Dan threw Chu Liyuan a smug look.

    ¡°I can only be at ease if I¡¯m by your side personally,¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone brooked no opposition.

    Jian Dan and the babies in her belly were the people he cared about the most now. He would never allow anything to happen to them.

    As he spoke, he fastened Jian Dan¡¯s seatbelt. ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡±

    Ever since Jian Dan¡¯s morning sickness subsided, her appetite had be very good.

    Hence, Chu Liyuan would bring Jian Dan to eat all sorts of food every day.

    As long as Jian Dan wanted to eat something, he would make sure she got to whet her appetite no matter what..

 Chapter 519 - 519: Fetal Movement

    Chapter 519: Fetal Movement

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°I want Thai food today.¡±

    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    He started the car and brought Jian Dan to have Thai food¡­

    Soon, Chu Liyuan brought her to a high-end Thai restaurant.

    Chu Liyuan said that she could eat whatever she wanted, but he had to pick the venue because with her current condition, they had to choose a clean and hygienic environment.

    Other than the good environment, the food was also exceptionally delicious with every one of Chu Liyuan¡¯s choices. Therefore, she happily epted Chu Liyuan¡¯s condition.

    Jian Dan also knew that the ces Chu Liyuan chose were definitely very swanky. At first, she was indeed a little resistant, but on second thought, she realized that the money Chu Liyuan earned was for her to spend.

    With so much money to burn, someone has to help him spend it, right?

    Therefore, she stopped worrying about the extravagance after she thought it through¡­

    Every time they ate, in order to make it easier for Jian Dan to eat, Chu Liyuan would process food that was difficult to eat before sending it to her.

    For instance, the fish would deboned before being sent to her table. Crustaceans would definitely be deshelled before letting Jian Dan eat it. Some food with bones would entail removing the meat on it and only the meat made it to Jian Dan¡¯s bowl¡­

    Jian Dan felt like she had be a cripple. She did not have to do anything and just had to open her mouth to eat¡­

    ¡°Uncle, if you continue like this, I¡¯ll really be a cripple who can¡¯t do anything well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to do¡ªI want to spoil you into a cripple so that you can only stay by my side for the rest of your life.¡±

    In the past, Chu Liyuan had already doted on her a lot. Ever since she reconciled with Chu Liyuan, his indulgence of her had intensified beyond words.

    He did not give her any chance to catch her breath at all and indulged her to the core¡­

    She took a bite of the meat that Chu Liyuan had cut off for her. ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s very tasty and delicious¡­¡±

    Jian Dan, who was still eating, suddenly let out a soft cry and clutched her belly with one hand.

    This frightened Chu Liyuan and he rushed over to Jian Dan. ¡°Jian Jian, what¡¯s wrong? Is it the babies? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now.¡± Chu Liyuan made to sweep Jian Dan up in his arms.

    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m fine!¡± Jian Dan stopped Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Fine? How can you be fine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Jian Dan beamed at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, the baby just moved.¡± Although Jian Dan had already experienced it once, she was still very moved when she felt the fetus move for the first time.

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan was momentarily stunned.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jian Dan called him again before he snapped back from his reverie.

    He was so excited that he was at a loss for what to say. He squatted on the floor excitedly and wrapped his trembling arms around Jian Dan¡¯s waist. He gently ced his head on her belly and carefully felt it¡­

    A few minutester¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s true! I can feel it. It¡¯s really moving. It¡¯s moving!¡± Chu Liyuan eximed excitedly when he sensed the fetal movement for the first time.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you so loud? They¡¯re all looking at us!¡± Seeing that everyone in the restaurant was staring at them, Jian Dan lowered her head in embarrassment. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Eat your food!¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly as he stood up.

    Perhaps Chu Liyuan¡¯s aura was too strong; the curious stares instantly went away the moment he said that¡­

    Jian Dan looked up and met Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze¡­

    At that moment, Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze had softened.

    Uncle¡¯s aura is so powerful! He took care of it with just one sentence?

    It can only be said that some people are born kings..

 Chapter 520 - 520: Infanticipate Together

    Chapter 520: Infanticipate Together

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan did not expect¡­ Qianqian to be pregnant as well¡­

    Ever since her return, she had not seen Qianqian and Jihao. So, they¡¯ve been busy making babies?

    When Qianqian came to Li Garden, her baby bump was already very pronounced¡­

    ¡°Qianqian, you¡­¡± Jian Dan pointed at Qianqian¡¯s belly and was speechless with excitement.

    ¡°Jian, mine is considered an advanced maternal age. I can¡¯tpare to your body.¡± Qianqian supported her waist and slowly sat on the sofa¡­

    ¡°Qianqian, why did you suddenly want to have a second child?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. It¡¯s all because because of that rascal, Xiaoyang.¡± Qianqian gave a look of helplessness.

    ¡°Xiaoyang? What does it have to do with Xiaoyang?¡±

    ¡°Why not? He¡¯s almost 30 years old, but he doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend, let alone get married. When will we be able to have a grandson? So, it¡¯s better to rely on ourselves than on others.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re amazing!¡± She gave Qianqian a thumbs up. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re also pregnant now, so I came back this time to infanticipate with you. Otherwise, I would really be bored to death alone.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡±

    ¡°My belly is getting increasingly bigger now and Uncle doesn¡¯t let me go to the studio anymore. I¡¯m also bored stiff. With you apanying me, I won¡¯t be bored to death anymore.¡±

    It was indeed a very lucky thing to have a friend to infanticipate with. Apart from apanying each other to relieve their boredom, the two of them could also discuss parenting tips.

    Hence, Qianqian and Jihao stayed at Li Garden¡­

    During the day, the men went to the office while the women stayed at home. At night, the two men came back and carefully took care of their respective women.

    It could only be said that the two of them were indeed pals. The two of them looked exactly the same now. They were both so careful, afraid that anything would happen to their wives¡­

    As the women¡¯s pregnancies progressd, the men directly worked from home and stayed by their respective women¡¯s side¡­

    Because Jihao and Qianqian stayed at Li Garden, Xiaoyang had a legitimate reason to go to Li Garden.

    Hence, there were times when Chu Liyuan suspected that this family of three had colluded to stay at Li Garden.

    Although Xiaoyang often visited Li Garden, Chu Liyuan always kept a close watch on him whenever he was there, so he could tell¡­

    He really had nothing romantic with Jian Dan anymore; their rtionship now was purely tonic and they were good pals.

    Other than their interaction, this could also be seen from Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Liyuan could distinctly determine that Xiaoyang had really given up on Jian Dan.

    But even so, Chu Liyuan was still a little jealous.

    Who asked Chu Liyuan to be so possessive?

    Hence, every time Xiaoyang visited, Chu Liyuan would follow Jian Dan like a shadow.

    Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan had been traveling for a few months and only came back because Jian Dan¡¯s due date was approaching.

    After giving birth, the mother had to be taken good care of; confinement was very important.

    Therefore, Mo Qingqin¡¯s main purpose ining back this time was to help with Jian Dan¡¯s confinement.

    Mo Qingqin was the one who raised Jian Dan, so Jian Dan was very important to her.. Hence, how could she not be by her side at such an important time?

 Chapter 737: "Celebrity

    Chapter 737: ¡°Celebrity

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have helped me!¡± the boy said after leaving the restroom.

    Although he was grateful that Jian Dan had helped him, he was well aware that by doing so, she would only bring trouble upon herself.

    The people who had just bullied him were not ordinary. One of them was even the son of a school board member, and the identities of the others were all either rich or noble. In the school, it had always been their role to bully others, and no one dared to provoke them.

    ¡°You provoked them today, and they won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that? Shouldn¡¯t you clean yourself up first?¡±

    ¡°Do you even know who they are?¡± the boy asked, seeing Jian Dan¡¯s unconcerned expression and feeling worried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But before you tell me, can you please go clean yourself up? You really stink right now!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it, can we talk after you¡¯ve had a shower?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts, I¡¯m going to eat now. After you¡¯ve showered, you cane find me in the cafeteria!¡±

    After dropping this line, Jian Dan left straight away.

    The cafeteria was bustling with people, but Jian Dan could always spot Xiaoting at a nce.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m starving to death!¡± Jian Dan began eating as soon as she sat down.

    ¡°I thought you went to Mars to use the restroom or something.¡±

    ¡°No way! I just got held up by something, so I got dyed!¡± Jian Dan spoke without interrupting her meal.

    ¡°Something? What could it be? Don¡¯t tell me that dog came looking for trouble again?¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then what else could it have been?¡±

    ¡°That, Xiaoting, have you finished eating? Go buy another portion of food!¡±

    ¡°Jian, can you really eat that much?¡± Xiaoting was puzzled as the food in front of Jian wasn¡¯t even finished, and yet she was told to buy more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t waste it!¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡±

    By the time Xiaoting went to buy more food, the boy had already taken a shower, changed his clothes, ande to the cafeteria.

    With her head down, Jian Dan continued eating and didn¡¯t look up; she merely felt someone sit down in front of her. ¡°That was quick, back already?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Jian Dan looked up. This clean and tidy boy was a stark contrast to the one from before.

    ¡°Your speed could qualify for the Guinness World Records!¡± Jian Dan joked.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood for jokes!¡± the boy said seriously.

    ¡°Can you drop the ¡®end of the world¡¯ expression, please?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand the seriousness of the situation!¡±

    ¡°Is it more serious than the sky falling? Even if the sky fell, there would be someone taller to hold it up!¡± Jian Dan said nonchntly.

    This made the boy sitting opposite her even more anxious.

    He didn¡¯t want Jian Dan to be targeted by those people because she helped him.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Xiaoting, returning with the food, saw the boy sitting opposite Jian Dan.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one I was just telling you about!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiaoting sat beside Jian Dan and handed her the food she had brought.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Here, eat!¡± Jian Dan pushed the food Xiaoting had just bought toward the boy.

    ¡°No wonder you said it wouldn¡¯t go to waste earlier¡ªit was meant for him!

    Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for him¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it; I just gave him a little help earlier.¡±

    ¡°You helped him with something? No way!¡± Xiaoting had a sinking feeling.

    This boy¡¯s name was Ouyang Jing, and almost no one in the school did not recognize him, but not because he was any sort of influential figure. He was a target of bullying by the F4.

    Although every student and even the teachers were aware that he was bullied, not one dared to intervene..

 Chapter 522 - 522: Iâ€™m Entrusting Mom to You

    Chapter 522: I¡¯m Entrusting Mom to You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When they woke up early in the morning, they were told about Jian Dan¡¯s situationst night, so they rushed to the hospital immediately¡­

    When they arrived and realized that Jian Dan had already given birth, they were relieved.

    ¡°Liyuan, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Although Jian Dan was fine now, Mo Qingqin still med him.

    This was her most beloved granddaughter. In such a dangerous situation, she should be by her side.

    ¡°Last night was an emergency and it slipped my mind.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan actually said that it had slipped his mind?

    But on second thought, that¡¯s true.

    Anyone would panic when the life of someone they care about is on the line.

    Hence, even Chu Liyuan is no exception.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s reddened eyes, she knew how much pain he had been inst night.

    ¡°Mom, why do you look so haggard? Are you in pain?¡± Xiaoxin frowned and asked with concern as she went over to Jian Dan¡¯s bed.

    Because the anesthetic had slowly worn off, the pain had alsoe back. At this moment, Jian Dan could clearly feel the pain in her belly.

    However, in order not to let her daughter worry, she smiled and patted Xiaoxin¡¯s head,forting her, ¡°Xiaoxin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips were deathly pale when she said this, so everyone could tell.

    Even the two children could tell, but they tacitly did not expose her because they knew that their mother said that because she did not want them to worry.

    So in order not to let their mother worry about them, they pretended to buy it.

    Because they had to go to school today, they did not stay in the hospital for long¡­

    However, before leaving, Xiaokai pulled Chu Liyuan aside. ¡°Now, I can acknowledge that you¡¯re my father, but you have to make a promise to me between men.¡± Xiaokai said solemnly, looking very much like Chu Liyuan when he was serious.

    Seeing Xiaokai¡¯s serious expression, Chu Liyuan looked at his son very seriously as well. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I hope you can promise me that from now on, you can always treat Daxin well and take care of her. You must not hurt her again.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Chu Liyuan replied without any hesitation.

    Jian Dan was the most important person in his life. Even if he did not say it, he would do it.

    ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll take your word for it. I¡¯m officially entrusting Daxin to you now.¡± It was as if he was not Jian Dan¡¯s son but an elder entrusting his daughter to a man he believed in.

    But there was a ring of truth to it. In the past five years, it was Xiaokai who had been the one taking care of Jian Dan and Xiaoxin most of the time because Jian Dan¡¯s personality was that of a mischievous child.

    However, Xiaokai had never felt that this was a burden. Instead, he felt that this was his responsibility.

    He had finally found someone he could entrust Jian Dan to. In the future, he could focus his responsibility on Xiaoxin.

    The two of them shook on it solemnly before Xiaokai left.

    Staring after his son¡¯s departing figure, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a gratified smile.

    This son is a carbon copy of me.

    After sending them off, Chu Liyuan immediately returned to the ward. As the Jian Dan¡¯s anesthetic had already started wearing off, it would definitely hurt increasingly more. Hence, he had to be by her side at all times.

    Although Jian Dan had been holding it in and not saying anything, he could tell from her increasingly pale face that she must be in a lot of pain.

    It was particrly so when the nurse was pushing Jian Dan¡¯s belly to encourage the uterus to contract and the blood to be expelled. Jian Dan¡¯s contorted facial features and the sweat on her forehead made Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart clench. He really wanted to bear this pain on her behalf.

    It was especially so when Jian Dan would smile and tell him that it did not hurt every time the nurse finished pressing on her belly.

    Jian Dan¡¯s smile hurt Chu Liyuan to the core.

    Thisss usually wheedles me, but when she¡¯s really in pain, she¡¯ll always endure it.

    He knew that Jian Dan did this because she did not want everyone to worry about her, but this made his heart ache especially.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you don¡¯t have to be strong in front of me. You can cry orugh if you want to. If it hurts, it hurts. You don¡¯t have to endure it.¡± Chu Liyuan told Jian Dan what he felt deep down.

    Because he did not want Jian Dan to pretend to be strong in front of him. Because he was her support, and she could rely on him anytime and anywhere..

 Chapter 739 - 739 R4 is Almost There

    Chapter 739: R4 is Almost There

    Zhang Yang felt extremely puzzled by his recent abnormal behavior, but he was unable to control himself.

    Even during ss, when he saw Jian Dan, his mind would slightly wander.

    He was a teacher! How could he have such thoughts about his own student?

    It had troubled him for several days, and he hadn¡¯t been sleeping well for several nights, so he was somewhat out of sorts.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang Yang, I¡¯ve noticed you haven¡¯t been looking well these past two days. Haven¡¯t you been resting well?¡± Teacher Wu sat down beside Zhang Yang, asking with concern.

    (Wu Ying was their ss¡¯s English teacher, 28 years old, still unmarried, and she had a good impression of Zhang Yang.)

    ¡°Oh! Yes, I¡¯ve had a lot on my mind recently, so I haven¡¯t been sleeping well.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of that new transfer student that you¡¯re worrying?¡±

    ¡°Transfer student? No! How could I possibly lose sleep over her?¡± The feeling of someone poking at a sore spot was quite unpleasant, especially when it was something he didn¡¯t want others to know.

    At that moment, Zhang Yang appeared somewhat flustered.

    ¡°You clearly are, and yet you won¡¯t admit it. Aren¡¯t you worried about her future because she has offended Teacher Wang?¡±

    In their eyes, Zhang Yang had always been a very responsible teacher, and he was very good to his students.

    After hearing Wu¡¯s words, Zhang Yang¡¯s tense nerves rxed a bit, ¡°Yes, the college entrance exams areing up. Any issue at this time could affect their future university admissions!¡± Good thing she hasn¡¯t realized.

    ¡°You always put your students first, never thinking about yourself!¡± Normally, Teacher Wang already didn¡¯t favor Zhang Yang, and with this incident, Zhang Yang¡¯s hopes of being promoted further were bing increasingly slim.

    Indeed, with Zhang Yang¡¯s abilities, he should have been promoted to group leader long ago, but he hadn¡¯t been able to because of Teacher Wang.

    ¡°What does it matter what I think, the students¡¯ futures are what¡¯s most important!¡±

    Such responsible teachers were bing rarer.

    Since there was still time before sses began, Jian Dan and the other two left the cafeteria and went to the yground to rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re willing to be friends with me, but I should warn you, if F4 finds out that you¡¯re friends with me, they¡¯ll definitely bully you too.¡±

    ¡°F4? What F4? Are we shooting a TV drama?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s those four guys you ran into in the bathroom! They call themselves F4!¡±

    Jian Dan just briefly recalled the scene, and his stomach began to churn. ¡°They dare to call themselves F4 with that attitude? I think R4 suits them better, Rubbish! Four lumps of trash.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ªJian, your tongue¡¯s quite venomous! But you¡¯re right, it¡¯s an apt description!¡± Xiaoting burst intoughter upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words. ¡°Probably in the entire school, you¡¯re the only one who dares to describe them as trash.¡±

    ¡°Calling them trash is already being merciful! If we¡¯re being strict, those four aren¡¯t even worthparing to trash!¡± Jian Dan crossed his arms over his chest and spoke bashfully.

    What did it matter if someone came from a good family? A person who doesn¡¯t know how to behave is useless, regardless of their family¡¯s status!

    ¡°Jian, aren¡¯t you scared at all?¡± The worried expression never left Ouyang Jing¡¯s face.

    ¡°If I were scared, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you in the first ce!¡±

    Jian Dan had already been infuriated by the TV shows about school bullying, yet now, faced with the reality of it, how could he possibly stand by?

    It could only be said that Jian Dan really was someone who easily attracted trouble, coupled with her inherently meddlesome nature; it would be strange if she didn¡¯t find herself in some sort of trouble.

    ¡°Although I am afraid, Jian and I are friends. If Jian wants to be your friend, then naturally, I¡¯m willing to be your friend too. When the timees, it¡¯s better for the three of us to face difficulties together than for you to endure it all alone!¡±

    The words of the two girls were not just a little shocking to Ouyang Jing; they had such great courage, whereas he, as a man, had been so cowardly.

    Being friends with them, he too had to be brave. He could no longer tolerate everything passively as he had before.

    To protect his friends, he would give it his all¡­

 Chapter 524 - 524: What a Coincidence!

    Chapter 524: What a Coincidence!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Jian Dan tried her best to fight it, Chu Liyuan seemed to have already made up his mind. No matter what she did, he would not agree. Moreover, Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan were on his side. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan felt that she had be a little isted and helpless.

    Therefore, she could only go home like that.

    When she emerged from the ward, Jian Dan felt countless gazes on her.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only lower her head and quicken her pace to walk out of the hospital¡­

    If Pm not embarrassed, then it¡¯s others who¡¯re embarrassed¡­

    After finally making it out of the hospital and getting into the car, Jian Dan raised her head and puffed up her cheeks. ¡°See, Uncle! It¡¯s all because of you that I was treated like a freak just now.¡±

    ¡°Who would dare?¡±

    ¡°Besides, why do you care about them? In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful one. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Chu Liyuan said in a husky and sexy voice.

    Despite what Chu Liyuan said, Jian Dan¡¯s mood did not improve.

    She turned to look out of the car window and ignored him.

    Chu Liyuan could tell from Jian Dan¡¯s expression that she was throwing a tantrum.

    After giving birth, the hormones in a woman¡¯s body would go havoc, so it was normal for her to have emotional fluctuations.

    He usually couldn¡¯t bear to be angry with Jian Dan, let alone now.

    After returning to Li Garden, Jian Dan immediately searched for Qianqian. Because their due dates were very close, she was a little worried for her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°The moment you went to the hospital, she followed after you. However, she hasn¡¯t given birth yet.¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she given birth yet?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not fully dted yet.¡±

    ¡°No way! Qianqian must be in great pain now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when we were in the hospital just now? I could have gone to visit her,¡± Jian Dan said irritably.

    Chu Liyuan was not affected by Jian Dan¡¯s mood at all. Instead, he said gently,

    ¡°The only thing you need to do now is take care of yourself.¡±

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart, anything that concerned Jian Dan was a huge deal.

    Moreover, Jihao was by Qianqian¡¯s side right now. The best obstetrician was also on standby at all times, so nothing would happen to Qianqian at all.

    The reason why he did not tell Jian Dan when they were in the hospital was that he was afraid that Jian Dan would definitely visit her. Once she caught a cold, he would be the one who would feel the heartache.

    Therefore, he simply waited for Jian Dan toe back and find out. Even if she found out after she came back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run back to the hospital¡­

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not old, weak, sick, or disabled!¡± Jian Dan turned around angrily and stormed upstairs. The clothes that she was wrapped in starteding off and were left strewn along the staircase as Jian Dan peeled them off on her way up.

    Chu Liyuan had asked Mrs. Jin to check all the windows and doors in the house early in the morning to see if there was any leakage of air. He had also controlled the temperature in the house to about 25 degrees Celsius.

    Hence, Chu Liyuan did not stop Jian Dan¡¯s actions. Instead, he stared after her departing figure with a smile.

    Jian Jian is really too skinny. Shouldn¡¯t women who had given birth be fat? But why doesn¡¯t Jian Jian look fat at all?

    She still looks so thin from the back

    This won¡¯t do. I must nourish Jian Jian well during her confinement period.

    After returning to her room, shey on the bed. After giving birth, her energy would be lower. Jian Dan had exerted herself a little, so she was rather tired now.

    Although Jian Dan was very worried about Qianqian¡¯s condition, Chu Liyuan would never let her visit her.

    There was definitely no way to video call Qianqian in her current condition, so she could only wait at home for news..

 Chapter 525 - 525: Iâ€™ll Take Care of Jian Jianâ€™s Confinement

    Chapter 525: I¡¯ll Take Care of Jian Jian¡¯s Confinement

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    A woman¡¯s confinement was a very crucial, so everyone ced a lot of importance on her confinement.

    Although Chu Liyuan had hired someone to take care of Jian Dan¡¯s food and daily living, she still needed someone close to her.

    Mo Qingqin had initially wanted to take care of Jian Dan during her confinement.

    However, Chu Liyuan volunteered for it. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Jian Jian during her confinement.¡±

    Although he knew how well Mo Qingqin treated Jian Dan, he also knew that she would definitely take good care of Jian Dan.

    It was not that he did not trust Mo Qingqin.

    But¡­ he could only truly be at ease if he took care of her personally.

    At first, Mo Qingqin was a little hesitant. After all, how could a man know anything about confinement?

    However, she eventually caved at Chu Liyuan¡¯s insistence.

    She was also happy for Jian Dan.

    Wait a minute¡­ Chu Liyuan is the one who¡¯s my biological grandson.

    Although Mo Qingqin did not need to personally take care of Jian Dan during her confinement, she, Chu Zhiyuan, and the two munchkins all lived in Li Garden during Jian Dan¡¯s confinement. This way, it was easier to look after Jian Dan and take care of the two babies.

    The confinement meals were really rather delicious, but Jian Dan lost her freedom.

    On the third day of Jian Dan¡¯s confinement, Qianqian gave birth to another chubby son.

    When she saw the photograph of the baby, she felt that he really resembled Xiaoyang.

    IfXiaoyang brings him out in the future, they¡¯ll definitely be mistaken for father and son! Haha! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Originally, Qianqian wanted toe to Li Garden for her confinement to apany Jian Dan.

    However, Chu Liyuan refused to let here over.

    Uncle is really too much. If Qianqian is here with me, I won¡¯t be bored stiff.

    Of course, Chu Liyuan had his own considerations. He had already formted a n and did not want Qianqian to affect his n.

    In this month, Chu Liyuan stayed by Jian Dan¡¯s side almost every step of the way. He did not even allow Jian Dan to go downstairs, shower, or wash her hair.

    Jian Dan had not showered or washed her hair for more than half a month. The oil on her scalp could even be used to stir-fry food directly. Her body was also grimy.

    Jian Dan felt like a huge piece of trash.

    Originally, Jian Dan thought that she could secretly go shower when Chu Liyuan was not paying attention. However, Chu Liyuan watched over her like a hawk and gave her no chance at all.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really about to die of difort. Even I myself despise the odor on my body. Just let me wash up, okay?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Liyuan denied her request without any hesitation.

    ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t take a shower!¡±

    ¡°There must be a reason why the elders in the past said that new mothers can¡¯t shower for a month, so it¡¯s definitely not wrong to heed it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking any chances at all.¡± I must nip any possibility of anything bad in the bud.

    Although he had no resistance to Jian Dan when she wheedled, he had to grit his teeth and persevere for her health.

    When Jian Jian¡¯s confinement ends, Ill let her do whatever she wants.

    When did Uncle be so rigid?He simply won¡¯t listen to me at all!

    Jian Dan pouted and returned to bed, ignoring Chu Liyuan¡­

 Chapter 741 - 741 "Fairness and Justice?

    Chapter 741: ¡°Fairness and Justice?

    ¡°ss is about to start, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The four people behind them stared at the retreating figures of Jian Dan and his friends, grinding their teeth in hatred.

    When had they ever been subjected to such humiliation?

    ¡°We must avenge this.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make that girl kneel before me and lick my shoes!¡±

    Jian Dan and Xiaoting returned to their ssroom.

    The first lesson of the afternoon was English, and Teacher Wu walked into the ssroom with her teaching materials.

    Teacher Wu had a good figure, and she liked to wear form-fitting dresses, which made her look particrly sexy.

    But ss was only halfway through when they were interrupted¡­

    Director Liu walked in, followed by Teacher Wang and Teacher Zhang.

    ¡°Teacher Wu, sorry to interrupt.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Director Liu!¡±

    After greeting Teacher Wu with his hands behind his back, Director Liu turned to face the ssroom. ¡°Jian Dan, Yang Xiaoting, the two of youe with me.¡± Seeing the smirk on Teacher Wang¡¯s face, Jian Dan guessed there¡¯d be no good news!

    The two exchanged a nce and followed out of the ssroom.

    When they arrived at the guidance office, they found Ouyang Jing was also there.

    Director Liu plunked down into his chair and slowly addressed the three before him, ¡°Quite impressive, aren¡¯t you? Especially you, Jian Dan! You¡¯ve been here only a few days and you¡¯ve already turned the school upside down!¡±

    ¡°Me? You¡¯re giving me too much credit, I don¡¯t have that kind of influence!¡± Seeing Ouyang Jing there, Jian Dan guessed it was probably about the noon incident.

    ¡°Giving you too much credit? You think I¡¯mplimenting you?¡± Director Liu was beside himself with frustration.

    After all, among those who were beaten up at noon was the son of a school board member.

    ¡°Not at all, but I do wonder, if we were the ones beaten up today, whether Director Liu would be as fair and upright as you are now.¡± Director Liu seemed to be the kind who bullied the weak and feared the strong.

    ¡°Of course I would be!¡± His wordscked conviction.

    Heh, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help a coldugh inside¡­

    ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about fairness and justice, I¡¯d also like to ask Director Liu, when about thirty people were picking on the three of us at noon, you think it¡¯s wrong for us to fight back. I¡¯m curious then, does standing there meekly waiting to be beaten sound right to you?¡±

    ¡°You, that¡¯s just sophistry!¡± Teacher Wang interjected.

    ¡°Sophistry? It seems to me that you¡¯re the ones being unreasonable! Don¡¯t you know that self-defense is exempt from legal responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Director Liu, they did have a good reason,¡± Zhang Yang spoke up in support. ¡°A good reason? What does that mean?

    Hitting people is wrong!¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± A glint of cold light shed in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes. He casually took a utility knife from Director Liu¡¯s pen holder, pushed out the de, and stabbed towards Teacher Wang.

    Of course, he gave him time to react before stabbing.

    Teacher Wang firmly grasped Jian Dan¡¯s hand, but Jian Dan didn¡¯t rx, still forcefully thrusting the utility knife towards Teacher Wang¡¯s heart.

    Director Liu and Teacher Zhang rushed forward to help when they saw what was happening, while Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing remained still.

    After spending time with Jian Dan, they knew she must have a reason for her actions.

    And they didn¡¯t believe Jian Dan would truly harm Teacher Wang.

    When a person¡¯s life is threatened, they will unleash infinite potential in their fight for survival.

    Teacher Wang wrested the utility knife from Jian Dan¡¯s grasp.

    Of course, Jian Dan had held back, otherwise with Teacher Wang¡¯s skill, even with his potential unleashed, he couldn¡¯t have easily taken the knife from Jian Dan¡¯s grip.

    As Teacher Wang snatched the utility knife, he instinctively lunged at Jian Dan, who as if expecting it, dodged the lethal strike but still suffered a cut on his arm.

    Blood dripped down onto the floor.

    Afterward, Director Liu grabbed Teacher Wang, while Teacher Zhang pulled Jian Dan aside.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s arm bleeding, he frowned deeply.

    But it was more than just concern for a student that he felt; there was a faint pain in his own heart too.

    Teacher Wang felt like he had narrowly escaped death. His mood was now furious to the extreme, ¡°Jian Dan, this is no longer a minor issue. This involves legal implications, I have to call the police!¡± Saying so, he reached for his phone to make the call¡­

 Chapter 527 - 527: Resolving the Crisis

    Chapter 527: Resolving the Crisis

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At this point, no one could believe that all of this was just a coincidence. Someone must be behind all of this.

    Coldness shed across Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­

    Why are there always people taking the initiative to stir sh *t?

    ¡°Mengjiao, think carefully. Ever since the studio opened, have you offended anyone? Or have you affected anyone?¡±

    Jian Dan thought that this matter should have been done by someone with ulterior motives, and this person was 90% likely to be apetitor.

    After all, their studio had just opened for business and had already received many big orders, so it was normal for theirpetitors to be jealous.

    We wee fairpetition, but you want to y dirty behind our backs? Then don¡¯t me us for fighting back!

    Jian Dan was the kind of person who would never be merciful to her enemies.

    However, the most important thing now was to think of a way to resolve the problem of the flowers.

    Although Jian Dan had note to the studio in the past few months, she had not been idle at home. She took the initiative to contact many nurseries.

    As they were a florist, nurseries were their most important resource.

    Therefore, the more the better.

    Mengjiao and Mo Mo did not know that she had been contacting nurseries.

    That just came in handy.

    ¡°Mengjiao, I have a way out for the flowers. Tell me what you need and how much.¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡­¡± Mengjiao stared at Jian Dan in disbelief.

    ¡°Mengjiao, there¡¯s no time to exin so much now. Tell me first!¡± Jian Dan had already whipped out her cell phone and was ready to make the call at any time.

    ¡°But¡­ Jian, if someone really arranged this on purpose, could the client also be arranged by them?¡± Mengjiao voiced out her doubts.

    The corners of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled up into a wicked smile. ¡°So what if they arranged it? I want them to obediently deliver the money to me.¡±

    Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan¡¯s expression and instantly felt at ease.

    Because every time Jian revealed such an expression, it was time for someone to be unlucky.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the list of flowers.¡± Mengjiao retrieved an order from her desk and handed it to Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan took the flower list and immediately called thergest nursery that she had contacted. ¡°Hello, Uncle Jiang. I¡¯m Jian Dan. Do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan? Sure, I do.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jiang, our studio urgently needs arge order of flowers. I hope you can help us.¡±

    ¡°Send me the list of flowers and let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Just a minute.¡±

    Jian Dan asked Mengjiao to fax the list over¡­

    After a long time¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look. The flowers you need this time are a lot! But we happen to have enough in stock of what you need.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you so much, Uncle Jiang. You¡¯re a life savior.¡±

    ¡°No worries! When do you need them?¡±

    ¡°I need them today. Can you make it in time?¡± Because time was really tight, she was still rather worried.

    ¡°Today?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Time is rather tight. But I¡¯ll think of a way. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send them to you today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much. You¡¯re my savior! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at my studio then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take care of it now.¡±

    After Jian Dan ended the call, she gestured to Mengjiao that there was no problem.

    Mengjiao looked at the confident Jian Dan and knew that the crisis had been resolved¡­

    ¡°Should we go and tell them?¡±

    ¡°No need. Just let them stew.¡±

    ¡°I want to catch them off guard and make them have no choice but to pay up.¡±

    Jian Dan and Mengjiao were sipping coffee and enjoying the air-conditioner in the office.

    Poor Mo Mo was suffering outside. However, in order to prevent them from discovering, they could only hide it from Mo Mo for now.

    Three hourster¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s cell phone rang again¡­ ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s face could no longer hide the joy of victory.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Mengjiao, let¡¯s finish this..¡± Jian Dan stood up first and walked out¡­

 Chapter 528 - 528: Things Are Not That Simple

    Chapter 528: Things Are Not That Simple

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Those people were tired after messing around in the office for a long time, especially since Mo Mo had already ignored them and was focused on filing her nails.

    Even Jian Dan had to admire Mo Mo¡¯s mental fortitude. As expected of an artist, she was amazing.

    If it was Mengjiao, she would have had a mental breakdown after such a long time.

    The group of people talked to Mo Mo¡ªwho turned a deaf ear to them¡ªfor a long time, but she was indifferent. In the end, they gave up¡­

    When Mengjiao and Jian Dan emerged, they instantly rushed up to the two of them¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with your studio? You¡¯re so irresponsible!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have someone to deal with things?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time! Can you resolve it or not?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t resolve it, then hurry up andpensate us!¡± Their patience had beenpletely worn out.

    Jian Dan said directly,

    ¡°I can give you the flowers, but know this: the contract clearly states that once the flowers are in your hands, you have to make payment immediately.¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, the ringleader felt a little apprehensive. However, he thought about it and recalled that the one who told them toe had said that it was impossible for them to produce the flowers, so they could make a ruckus to their heart¡¯s content.

    Suddenly, he felt confident. ¡°As long as you can produce the flowers we need, money is not a problem!¡±

    When Jian Dan heard him say that¡­

    He¡¯s already taken the bait. Now, I¡¯ll just be waiting to collect the money.

    ¡°Sure, follow me.¡± Jian Dan led the way out¡­

    The group of people followed her¡­

    Seeing the workers unloading the flowers out of the vehicle, the ringleader was instantly dumbfounded.

    Didn¡¯t he say that it¡¯s impossible for them to produce the flowers?

    What the h *11 is going now then?

    ¡°The flowers are here. You can make the payment now.¡±

    ¡°What? Make¡­ make the payment?¡± Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, he snapped out of his daze.

    ¡°Why are you stuttering? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re so excited to see so many flowers?¡±

    ¡°No need to be so excited. They¡¯re all yours!¡±

    This time, he waspletely flustered¡­ The higher-ups did not tell him how to deal with this situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The ountant should be still at work at this time, right?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Jian Dan was not going to give him a chance to catch his breath.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t make the payment ording to the contract, we can sue you.¡±

    Hearing this, the ringleader panicked even more. He hurriedly whipped out his cell phone and called¡­

    Of course, he did not make the call in front of Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯ve already seen the flowers.¡±

    There was silence on the other end of the line¡­

    The trap that I had meticulously set was actually resolved by them just like that? Now, they actually wanted to take money out of my pocket?

    Dream on!

    ¡°Our surveince camera clearly recorded what you said just now. You can¡¯t argue even if you want to.¡± Jian Dan shouted at the ringleader.

    The party on the other end of the line could clearly hear what Jian Dan said.

    He was so angry that he smashed the table in front of him¡­

    He was actually tricked by three girls.

    Suddenly, they saw a man in a suit walking towards them¡­

    Jian Dan was slightly taken aback to see him¡­

    Its Xia Zijie! How long has it been since Ist saw him?

    But why is he suddenly here?

    ¡°Jian, I was the one who called my brother. He¡¯s a very powerfulwyer now.¡± Mengjiao couldn¡¯t hide the pride in her eyes.

    Xia Zijie had really be awyer.

    With Xia Zijie¡¯s intelligence, it would be strange if he did not seed.

    Since thewyer was here, she would add more fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Hey, ourwyer is already here. If you still don¡¯t make the payment, we¡¯ll see you in court then!¡±

    When the party on the other end of the line heard this, he said, ¡°Tell her that we¡¯ll make half of the payment first and the rest tomorrow.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    The ringleader came back and said to Jian Dan, ¡°We¡¯ll make half of the payment first and the rest tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No deal. Today means today.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t make the decision, you might as well get your master toe and tell me personally.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t appear, I¡¯ll have to take legal action.¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, he helplessly made the call again¡­

 Chapter 529 - 529: Big Fish Takes the Bait

    Chapter 529: Big Fish Takes the Bait

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The party on the other end of the line was already furious because of the previous call. My meticulous n is foiled Just like that?

    When his cell phone rang again, he frowned deeply.

    He pressed the answer button forcefully¡­

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    ¡°She says that we have to pay in full. Otherwise, they will take legal action.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What?¡± They¡¯re actually pushing their luck?

    I¡¯ve already given in and agreed to make half of the payment, but they¡¯re actually asking for payment in full?

    Looks like they saw through my n.

    Since they¡¯ve had seen through it, there¡¯s no need forme to continue with the act then.

    This is even better. I don¡¯t even have to make half of the payment.

    This was because he was very confident that they would not be able to do anything to him.

    After all, he was considered a big shot in this industry. Smart people would definitely choose not to cross him.

    Unfortunately, he encountered Jian Dan.

    ¡°You guys can go back first. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±

    After hearing his words, the group of troublemakers prepared to leave.

    But how could Jian Dan let them go so easily?

    ¡°Stop! Let me tell you, there¡¯s awyer present. If you dare to run, I¡¯ll sue you for fraud!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the ringleader¡¯s legs instantly went weak. How could he still go?

    As the call had not been disconnected yet, Jian Dan¡¯s words were clearly heard by the person on the other end of the line.

    Hmph! A tough nut, huh?

    Fine, you win now. I really want to see if you can still be so arrogant when you know who I am!

    ¡°Um¡­ Um¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you can¡¯t make the decision, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Hurry up and get the mastermind to show himself.¡± Jian Dan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on a small fry.

    Xia Zijie walked over and handed his business card to the ringleader. ¡°I¡¯m Jian

    Xia Mo Studio¡¯swyer. We¡¯ll only talk to the mastermind.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te here, I¡¯ll file aint with the court.¡±

    Wow, it feels like Xia Zijie is glowing! With the halo of professionalism, Xia Zijie is so charming.

    Who knows how many youngdies he¡¯s charmed?

    Jian Dan thought to herself¡­

    Before the ringleader could speak, a disdainful voice came from the other end of the line¡­ In order to make it easier for them to hear, he turned on the speakerphone. ¡°Fine! Go ahead and sue! I¡¯ll see who¡¯s the one who has thestugh!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll have you know that ourpany¡¯s legal team is top-notch in the country.¡±

    ¡°You know Xia Zijie, right? He¡¯s the bestwyer in the country now.¡± As soon as he said this, Jian Dan looked directly at Xia Zijie.

    I¡¯ve only been away for five years. What have I missed?Xia Zijie has be the bestwyer in the country?

    He¡¯s so awesome!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared? Ourpany¡¯swyer is Xia Zijie¡¯s most esteemed student, so I advise you to think it through.¡± Listening to his tone, one could almost imagine his bossy and disgusting look.

    The person who was most confused at this moment was Xia Zijie.

    Why don¡¯t I remember taking in a student? And one that I think the most highly of at that?

    ¡°Zijie, who is that?¡± Mengjiao asked softly when she went over to Zijie.

    ¡°Beats me.¡±

    When Jian Dan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh¡­

    If the other party wasn¡¯t lying, then he must have been conned.

    From his tone, it did not sound like he was putting on an act. There was a 90% chance that he had been conned.

    I wonder how would someone who thinks he¡¯s very smart feel if he suddenly knows that he¡¯s been conned?

 Chapter 530 - 530: My Student? Thatâ€™s News to Me!

    Chapter 530: My Student? That¡¯s News to Me!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so scared! Xia Zijie¡¯s most esteemed student must be very powerful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know!¡±

    ¡°In that case,e over with him. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity for us to see what such a powerful person looks like.¡±

    ¡°We can discuss the contract at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Looks like you¡¯re really stubborn. It¡¯s alright. Since you insist on going to the school of hard knocks, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    He hung up the cell phone in exasperation and contacted the so-called highly esteemed student of Xia Zijie.

    After that, he rushed to Jian Xia Mo Studio first.

    Jian Dan squinted her eyes when she saw who he was¡­ I seem to have seen this man somewhere before¡­

    Now that she thought about it, she recalled that before setting up thepany, she had done some research and this man seemed to be the biggest yer in the floral art industry now.

    When Jian Dan saw his photograph at that time, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    It was not that he was ugly, but that he looked especially strange.

    The eye sockets of his two eyes were very deep, but hia eyeballs were especially prominent. The bridge of his nose was a little big, and he had a very big nose. Most importantly, he had buck teeth that were very crooked.

    So it¡¯s him. No wonder he sounded so arrogant on the phone just now. He has the capital to be arrogant.

    She did not care about the other industries; the most important thing was that he could do whatever he wanted in the floral art industry. It was precisely because of this that he was so confident previously. Jian Dan could not get any flowers because he had already spoken to all the nurseries.

    With his status, the nurseries would show him respect.

    However, he did not expect his n to backfire and turn out to be a p in his face.

    However, how could he show his fear in front of them?

    ¡°The person who spoke to me on the phone just now was you, right?¡± He went up to Jian Dan.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jian Dan raised her eyebrows without showing any weakness.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a mere slip of a girl.¡±

    ¡°Should I say that you¡¯re naive? Or stupid?¡±

    ¡°Do you know who exactly you¡¯re talking to here?¡±

    ¡°I think you stole my line.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who exactly you are talking to?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    ¡°Hmph! Girl, your courage ismendable. But you may have to pay a price for your courage today.¡±

    ¡°Right back at you.¡±

    ¡°As for the price?¡± Jian Dan blinked her eyes.

    She gave a look of innocence¡­

    However, if one observed carefully, they would notice the sneer on Jian Dan¡¯s lips.

    The two of them had been having an intense debate when¡­

    Suddenly, Jian Dan noticed a person appear in her line of sight from the corner of her eye¡­

    That man was suited and booted. He held a briefcase in his hand and had a smug expression on his face.

    He sauntered towards them.

    Looks like this is thewyer¡ªwho is Xia Zijie¡¯s student¡ªwhom he hired.

    However, his face fell in the next second¡­

    Because he saw Xia Zijie.

    Doesn¡¯t Xia Zijie only serve Qin Corporation? Why is he suddenly here?

    Don¡¯t tell me theirwyer is Xia Zijie?

    The truth was, he was not Xia Zijie¡¯s student at all. Xia Zijie had returned to the university as a guest lecturer for a couple of times.

    He had only attended his lecture before. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Braggarts were most afraid of meeting the real McCoy.

    The moment he saw Xia Zijie, his first reaction was to run¡­

    ¡°Hey! Is that man who¡¯s about to escape Xia Zijie¡¯s most esteemed student?¡± Jian Dan pointed at the man who was about to run away¡­

 Chapter 531 - 531: The Real McCoy

    Chapter 531: The Real McCoy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The man looked in the direction Jian Dan was pointing at¡­

    At the sight of that man, he ignored Jian Dan¡¯s words and walked over with a surprised expression, ushering the man over.

    The man¡¯s gaze had always been on Jian Dan and the others, so he did not notice the man¡¯s expression when he was dragged over.

    ¡°This is Yang Tao, mywyer. He¡¯s Xia Zijie¡¯s most esteemed student. He¡¯s now the general counsel of mypany.¡± He gave a smug look as he introduced the man.

    Jian Dan wondered how this man managed to gain a foothold in the business world. He was missing the point up until now.

    When this man appeared just now, Xia Zijie¡¯s mind was already racing.

    This man looks a little familiar, but that¡¯s all.

    He mused for quite a bit before finally recalling¡­

    When he returned to the university to give lectures, this man seemed to be one of the students.

    The reason why he had some impression of him was because he would always ask him some professional questions after the lectures.

    However, they had only met a few times. That was all. He could not even be considered to know him, let alone be his teacher.

    At that time, Xia Zijie had a good impression of this humble boy, but now it seemed¡­

    He¡¯s just a fraudster who used my name to scam others.

    His previous good impression of him instantly went up in smoke¡­

    He slowly walked towards the man with a very long face.

    The man watched as Xia Zijie approached him slowly. It felt like he was being dismembered by a small knife.

    With every step that Xia Zijie took, his face grew more thunderous.

    When Xia Zijie reached him, the expression on that man¡¯s face had already turned into fear.

    ¡°When did you be my most esteemed student? That¡¯s news to me.¡±

    No one expected the usually gentle and refined Xia Zijie to have such a cold side.

    The person who imed to be Xia Zijie¡¯s student was speechless with fear.

    As awyer, it was a great humiliation to not be able to speak.

    The man finally noticed the downcast expression on the other man¡¯s face. Coupled with what he had just heard, he suddenly realized¡­

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± He let go of his hand and pointed at him with a trembling finger.

    ¡°Why? Are you so excited that you can¡¯t speak after seeing Xia Zijie in person?¡± Jian Dan said sarcastically with a smile on her face.

    The man wished he could find a hole to hide in¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    P ve been in the business world for so many years and was conned?

    If news of this got out, wouldn¡¯t I be humiliated to the core?

    Xia Zijie usually keeps a low profile; he only serves Qin Corporation other than providing legal aid. That¡¯s why that man dares to im to be his student and is certain that he won¡¯t be discovered. But¡­ whafs going on now?

    Is this studio rted to Qin Corporation?

    How can such a small studio be under Qin Corporation?

    The man finally collected his wits and arrived at the same conclusion as the self-proimed Xia Zijie¡¯s student.

    Since Xia Zijie is willing to stand up for jian Xia Mo, does this mean that this studio is rted to Qin Corporation?

    If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m scr*wed.

    Qin Corporation! That¡¯s not a force I can afford to cross!

    Mengjiao walked over. ¡°You¡¯ve got a nerve. How dare you pretend to be my brother¡¯s student?¡±

    Brother?

    Is Xia Zijie here because of his sister and has nothing to do with Qin Corporation?

    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief at the thought of this¡­

    However, they still did not dare to cross Xia Zijie at all. Even if he was not sent here by Qin Corporation, they did not dare to offend him due to his status.

    The man¡¯s expression changed instantly. He went up to Xia Zijie with a fawning expression and reached out his hand to shake Zijie¡¯s hand. However, Zijie only took a look and ignored him.

    The man was not angry. He withdrew his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xia, what happened today is a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Is it so? Why do I feel¡­¡± Before Zi Jie could speak, Jian Dan spoke up first.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a misunderstanding. My subordinates are useless and actually caused such a huge misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the office to make the payment to your studio immediately.¡± He whipped out his cell phone and made a call.

    A few minutester, Jian Dan received a notification on her cell phone. She took a look and saw that the full payment had been made.

    Only then did the corners of her mouth curl up in satisfaction.

    Now, the man only wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Anything that could be resolved with money was a small matter..

 Chapter 532 - 532: Shang Yujinâ€™s Trouble

    Chapter 532: Shang Yujin¡¯s Trouble

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    She wanted to let them know that Jian Xia Mo Studio was not to be trifled with. That would teach him a lesson and he would not dare to cause trouble for them again.

    ¡°Since the matter has been resolved, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m famished after a day of hard work.¡±

    During the month that Jian Dan was in confinement, Chu Liyuan made sure that she ate on time every day.

    Therefore, she was really famished after not eating anything for such a long time.

    With the matter resolved, everyone¡¯s mood improved, so they agreed with Jian Dan¡¯s idea.

    ¡°You guys go back and rest today. Tomorrow and the day after will be paid leave.¡± Thest sentence brought a huge smile to everyone¡¯s faces.

    After that, they went to a nearby restaurant for a meal¡­

    However, Xia Zijie received a call halfway through the meal. Then, his expression changed drastically. He stood up and left without saying anything.

    The three of them exchanged looks¡­

    Mengjiao¡¯s words brought everyone back to their senses and they chased after him.

    ¡°What happened to my brother? I¡¯ve never seen such a nervous expression on his face.¡±

    By the time the three of them chased after Xia Zijie, his car had already left¡­

    The three of them quickly got into a cab and chased after him¡­

    Although Jian Dan had not seen Xia Zijie for many years, she had known him for so many years after all. She still had a certain understanding of him. He¡¯s always been a very calm person. What could have made him so flustered?

    The clueless trio had nervous expressions on their faces.

    Moreover, a person who was usually so steady was driving like a bat out of hell.

    Upon arriving at the destination, Xia Zijie abruptly stopped the car and rushed out without even locking the door.

    The three of them hurriedly followed¡­

    They followed Zijie to an underground garage¡­

    A group of people besieged a car in the garage and kept pelting the car, cursing.

    A gorgeously dressed woman crossed her arms in front of her chest and smirked at the scene in front of her¡­

    Since Xia Zijie is so anxious, looks like the person in the car is very important to him.

    Jian Dan was shocked to see that the person in the car was Shang Yujin.

    However, the current situation did not give Jian Dan much time to revel in her surprise. She quickly recovered and rushed over to Zijie¡­

    Although her confinement had just ended and her body had not recovered very well, it was still more than enough to deal with these minions.

    After dealing with those minions, she got Yujin out of the car.

    Her beautiful face brimmed with helplessness and fear.

    At the sight of Jian Dan, the expression on her face transformed into surprise.

    ¡°Jian!¡± As a public figure, Yujin was very busy every day, so it was not surprising that she did not know that Jian Dan was still alive. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Therefore, when she saw Jian Dan, both her heart and face brimmed with surprise. The girl she liked had actually appeared in front of her again. She could not believe that it was real.

    ¡°Yujin, I¡¯ll exin to youter. Let¡¯s settle the matter here first.¡± Jian Dan held Yujin¡¯s hand.

    The gorgeously dressed woman walked over with her arms crossed. The mob followed behind her.

    ¡°How dare you meddle in my business?¡± She looked so arrogant that Jian Dan felt like giving her two tight ps.

    ¡°Hmph! I haven¡¯t even asked you, and you¡¯re already talking?¡± Jian Dan said coldly, ¡°You dare to touch my friend?¡±

    Jian Dan had always been such a person. She would definitely not let whoever dared to touch the people around her off.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ve got a nerve. How dare you talk to me like that? Looks like you don¡¯t know who I am! Why don¡¯t you ask your friend who I am first before thinking about whether to stay out of this matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a sh*t who you are. Even if the emperores, he can¡¯t bully my friend!¡± Jian Dan did not need to know her identity.

    ¡°Fools rush in where angels fear to tread.¡±

    ¡°Since you insist on being a busybody, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Get them!¡±

    With a wave of her left hand, the mob behind her rushed towards them again..

 Chapter 748:1 Can Only Be at Ease When Iâ€™m by Your Side!

    Chapter 748:1 Can Only Be at Ease When I¡¯m by Your Side!

    With Uncle by her side, she slept especially well, without a single dream all night, and woke up only when daylight broke.

    Of course, besides Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan also slept very well.

    To Chu Liyuan, Jian Jian was better than all the sleeping pills!

    After they had breakfast, Chu Liyuan took Jian Dan to school.

    ¡°Uncle, drive slowly on your way back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go inside¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan looked back three steps at a time as she entered the campus¡­

    Until she could no longer see Uncle¡¯s car.

    For the first time, Jian Dan felt time passing so slowly, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to finish everything here and return to her Uncle¡¯s side!

    Chu Liyuan watched as Jian Jian walked in, then got out of the car¡­

    Chu Liyuan came out of the school, ¡°Mr. Chu, are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°But what about thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°No problems there, if you encounter anything that can¡¯t be solved,e directly to me!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Mr. Chu!¡±

    Chu Liyuan knew there was no way to change his mind, so he simply shut up. On the matter of Jian Dan, since when did Chu Liyuan ever have principles! ¡°Is everything taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Chu, everything has been handled!

    This is your dormitory key!¡± Chu Liyuan handed a small key to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Good! Then you can go back first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Chu.¡± Chu Liyuan drove away from the school.

    Chu Liyuan strode into the school and headed straight to the principal¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, hello, your presence truly graces our school!¡± said the obsequious principal.

    ¡°Keep my identity to yourself!¡±

    ¡°I understand, your assistant has already informed me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    When Jian Dan arrived in the ssroom, Xiaoting was already there.

    ¡°Jian, do you know? There¡¯s some great news!¡± Xiaoting said excitedly as she grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What news could make you so excited?¡±

    ¡°I tell you, if you hear this news, you¡¯d feel the same way I do.¡±

    ¡°Then spit it out! Let me be happy too!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wang and Director Liu have been fired!¡±

    ¡°What? How could that happen so suddenly?

    And weren¡¯t they both rumored to have powerful backers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so exciting! I don¡¯t know who they managed to offend to end up like this.¡±

    The name Chu Liyuan shed in Jian Dan¡¯s mind.

    It seems the ¡®deity¡¯ Xiaoting spoke of was none other than her own Uncle.

    She should have realized sooner that with Uncle¡¯s temperament, once he knew about what happened yesterday, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t do something. Uncle had always quietly solved all problems from the shadows.

    ¡°Then, our days ahead should be much easier!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I heard that a new teacher ising to rece Teacher Wang to teach us physics. I wonder if this new physics teacher is easy to get along with?¡± ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s definitely a hundred times better than Teacher Wang!¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    The ss bell rang¡­

    A figure appeared at the ssroom door¡­

    The moment he walked in, all the girls in the ss let out a gasp, ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Only Jian Dan wore a different expression as her lips moved without a sound.

    But from the movement of Jian Dan¡¯s lips, it was clear she had just said ¡°Uncle!¡± Uncle is actually the new physics teacher?

    This is too dreamy-

    ¡°Hello, students, I am the new physics teacher, my name is Zhu Rimen¡±

    ¡°Teacher, are you Japanese? Your name sounds so Japanese!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Others might not know, but how could Jian Dan not understand?

    Uncle had chosen a name that split hers!

    ¡°Teacher, you are so handsome! Are you married? Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I am married!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± As the word ¡°married¡± echoed, sighs resounded throughout the ssroom.

    For the entire ss, Jian Dan didn¡¯t catch a word, just staring foolishly at the man radiating charm on the podium.

    She never expected Uncle teaching would look so handsome that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.

    She had never felt time fly so quickly before, and without even realizing, the ss was over.

    Chu Liyuan left the office holding his teaching materials, and before leaving, he gave Jian Dan an indulgent nce.

    Jian Dan quickly followed him out¡­

    They reached a secluded spot¡­

    ¡°Uncle, howe you¡¯re here as a teacher?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re here!¡±

    Only by Jian Jian¡¯s side could he feel at ease!

 Chapter 534 - 534: Someone Is Done For

    Chapter 534: Someone Is Done For

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Jian Dan¡¯s wound was treated, the police wanted to ask her a few simple questions, but were stopped by Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°My wife was not the only one at the scene. She¡¯s injured now and can¡¯t bear the interview. I think the testimony of the others should be enough. You don¡¯t need my wife.¡±

    As he spoke, he swept Jian Dan up in a bridal carry domineeringly and turned to leave the hospital¡­

    One of the two police officers who came to the hospital with Jian Dan was rather resentful. ¡°He actually dares to¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the other police officer reminded him, ¡°He¡¯s Chu Liyuan. Even our municipal bureau has to show him respect. Stop fretting over it. We can¡¯t afford to offend someone like him. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He patted the other officer¡¯s shoulder and walked out of the hospital first¡­

    The policeman was taken aback for a moment before following him¡­

    After all, they had enough confessions now. Questioning Jian Dan was just a routine matter.

    However, the two of them did not expect¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When they returned to the police station, they realized that the woman who had started the trouble was also from a powerful background¡ªshe was from the family who owned Fangtian Corporation.

    Fangtian Corporation was a multinational corporation second only to Qin Corporation. The old chairman retired and handed the reins over to his three sons. However, his three sons did not have the drive he had back then. Although Fangtian Corporation was still a well-known corporation in the country, it had lost its luster and was no match for Qin Corporation.

    The woman who caused the trouble was Fang Aiyuan, the most beloved granddaughter of Fang Tian, the former chairman.

    Other than being Fang Tian¡¯s most beloved granddaughter, she was also the wife of the CEO of a mediapany that had just risen.

    Rumor had it that this mediapany was preparing to go public recently.

    Of course, Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s help was indispensable. This was a testament to Fang Aiyuan¡¯s status in the family.

    And today¡¯s incident started because of Fang Aiyuan¡¯s husband¡­

    It was rumored that Shang Yujin had been seducing her husband and wanted to take the opportunity to climb up the socialdder.

    The truth was, her husband was the one who had been pestering Yujin and wanted to sleep with her. However, Yujin had never interacted with him outside of work.

    It could only be said that this woman was not very smart and credulous. No wonder her husband had her eating out of his palm.

    With Yujin¡¯s current status in the film and television industry, was there a need to seduce a married man to climb up the ranks?

    Initially, the higher-ups wanted to release Fang Aiyuan first, but were told that the victim¡¯s background was even powerful.

    Therefore, even the bureau chief was in a dilemma.

    The status of both parties were rtively special, so it became a very thorny issue.

    In the end, they reached a settlement and resolved the matter due to their status.

    The matter had been resolved where the police were concerned, but it was far from over where Chu Liyuan was concerned.

    The one who hurt her wants to escape unscathed? Fat chance!

    Even if she only injured one of Jian Jian¡¯s fingers, I¡¯m going to make her pay with ten fingers, let alone the fact that she caused such a serious injury to Jian Jian.

    Hence, the moment he got home, Chu Liyuan immediately called Li Jing and told him what he was going to do¡­

    Li Jing did not even need to look at Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression and could tell from his tone¡­

    Someone is done for¡­

 Chapter 535 - 535: Jian Danâ€™s Sweet and Coy Move

    Chapter 535: Jian Dan¡¯s Sweet and Coy Move

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After returning home, Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan back to the bedroom. He did not say a word along the way, and Jian Dan did not dare to speak casually when she saw his serious expression.

    Uncle Zhang and Mrs. Jin were not worried about Jian Dan at all when they saw Chu Liyuan carrying Jian Dan in with a long face because they knew how important she was to him.

    There was no way Chu Liyuan would really be angry with Jian Dan.

    At most, it was just p and tickle between husband and wife.

    The truth was, the two of them were the ones who understood the rtionship between Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan the best. After all, they were with them every day, so they had seen their interactions.

    They had seen how Chu Liyuan went from being a cold person to being like this and were very happy to see him smiling so blissfully every day.

    After returning to their room, Chu Liyuan tossed Jian Dan onto the bed. Of course, tossing her was just an adjective. Chu Liyuan did want to do this, but when he thought of the wound on her arm, how could he bear to do so?

    The bed in their bedroom was very soft. Under normal circumstances, it would not hurt to toss a person onto it. However, it was different now, so Chu Liyuan only made a tossing posture before gently cing Jian Dan on the bed.

    Two arms trapped Jian Dan in the middle, and he bent down to look at her¡­

    Jian Dan subconsciously leaned back and supported herself on her arms, trying her best to maintain a safe distance from Chu Liyuan.

    She could understand Chu Liyuan¡¯s current mood. If it was Chu Liyuan who was injured today, she would probably be very worried too.

    It was especially so after she became a mother; she could understand this feeling even more. If the munchkins were injured, she would be very worried. When she was worried to the core, she would be angry. Firstly, she would be angry that he was so careless and that she did not protect him well.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes darted around¡­

    She raised the arms that were propped up on the bed and inched towards Chu Liyuan¡¯s direction.

    Chu Liyuan naturally did not expect Jian Dan to suddenly be so bold and learned to make the first move.

    Therefore, he instinctively backed away, but was caught by Jian Dan¡¯s arms¡­

    Jian Dan tilted her head and gazed at Chu Liyuan with a smile.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He wanted to shrug off her arms and distance himself from her¡­

    But how could Jian Dan give him this chance?

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Jian Dan¡¯s smiling face contorted in pain.

    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s unhappiness vanished without a trace. All that was left was endless worry and heartache.

    The truth was, Chu Liyuan had not even touched Jian Dan¡¯s wound just now. She had done that on purpose.

    Jian Dan gave Chu Liyuan a doe-eyed gaze. As she blinked innocently and nodded, she sent Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart in overdrive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Uncle, it won¡¯t hurt anymore if you blow on it.¡± Jian Dan imitated Xiaoxin.

    Jian Dan recalled that every time Xiaoxin was injured and she was angry with her, she would wheedle her like this.

    Every time Xiaoxin wheedled her like this, she would cave.

    Therefore, she naturally had to learn such a powerful move.

    Of course, she did not know if this move would work on Chu Liyuan.

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s wheedling, Chu Liyuan felt his entire body stiffen for a moment before returning to normal..

 Chapter 536 - 536: When Had Chu Liyuan Ever Won Against Jian Dan?

    Chapter 536: When Had Chu Liyuan Ever Won Against Jian Dan?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan noted that he did not speak for a long time.

    This move doesn¡¯t work on Uncle?

    She kept trying to dig up other methods that Xiaoxin had used in the past.

    Aha! I¡¯ve got it¡­

    Jian Dan looked up at Chu Liyuan again¡­

    Chu Liyuan was still enthralled in Jian Dan¡¯s words and did not expect her to make a move again.

    ¡°When I see you angry, I feel especially sad and the wound on my arm hurts even more.¡±

    Chu Liyuan, who had been holding it in, was defeated by Jian Dan¡¯s repeated wheedling.

    When did my Jian Jian learn this? It was not that Jian Dan had not wheedled him in the past, but he had not been so overwhelmed like now.

    Jian Dan¡¯s voice seemed to have magical powers as it kept reying in his mind and heart.

    Chu Liyuan clenched his fists tightly and his arms trembled slightly¡­

    He was still trying his best to hold it in¡­

    He knew that Jian Dan¡¯s confinement had just ended today and her arm was injured, so he couldn¡¯t¡­

    Jian Dan noticed that Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm was trembling slightly, and a hint of worry appeared between her brows.

    Her cold little hand caressed Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±

    Chu Liyuan was already at the edge. Coupled with Jian Dan¡¯s touch, he felt that he was about to lose control.

    Hence, he took a few steps back and distanced himself from Jian Dan. ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m not angry anymore. You don¡¯t have to do this anymore.¡± Chu Liyuan had to admit defeat.

    That was true¡­ When had he ever won against Jian Dan?

    He had to stop Jian Dan immediately. Otherwise, no matter how strong his endurance and self-control were, he would not be able to persist.

    ¡°Uncle, are you really not angry anymore?¡± Jian Dan approached Chu Liyuan excitedly.

    However, Chu Liyuan stopped her immediately. ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chu Liyuan subconsciously blurted out what he had just said. If Jian Dan got close to him now, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would have his way with her.

    However, he realized that his words seemed a little inappropriate as soon as he said it. Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s hurt expression, he knew that it had hurt Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m really not angry anymore. I just feel that you need to rest now. I still have work to deal with, so you should have an early night.¡±

    With that, he opened the bedroom door and left.

    Chu Liyuan went straight to the study and remained standing under the cold shower¡­

    The truth was, Jian Dan really did not think too much about it. She did not expect her words would be a fatal tease to Chu Liyuan.

    Thisss was already the mother of four children. Why was she still not enlightened?

    After showering in cold water for about half an hour, Chu Liyuan left the bathroom and changed out of his wet clothes. He sat at his desk and stared at the wall opposite him. A doting smile appeared on his lips.

    Their bedroom was on the other side of the wall and he was looking in the direction of the bed.

    Jian Jian should be asleep now, right?

    At the thought of Jian Dan¡¯s adorable sleeping face, the smile on his lips grew even wider.

    What Chu Liyuan did not know was that ever since he left the bedroom, Jian Dan had not slept. Shey the bed, thinking about how to coax Chu Liyuan, deep in thought as she held a small notebook in a serious manner¡­

    From time to time, the corners of her lips would curl up, and from time to time, she would shake her head¡­

    God only knew what ways the imp hade up with to torture Chu Liyuan.

    Because whatever Jian Dan did at that moment was a form of torture for Chu Liyuan¡­

 Chapter 537 - 537: Their Sleepless Night

    Chapter 537: Their Sleepless Night

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The two of them¡ªlost in their own thoughts¡ªhad a sleepless night.

    Jian Dan was formting a n to coax Chu Liyuan. As for Chu Liyuan, his mind was filled with Jian Dan, making it impossible for him to sleep.

    Chu Liyuan received a call from Li Jing just before noon.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯ve already investigated the matter.¡±

    ¡°That woman is thedy boss of Horizon Media Company. At the same time, she¡¯s also the beloved granddaughter of the former chairman of Fangtian Corporation.¡±

    ¡°The main reason for this incident was Shang Yujin.¡±

    ¡°The media had reported previously that Shang Yujin had an ambiguous rtionship with the boss of Horizon Media and led to today¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°However, I also found out that Shang Yujin had nothing to do with the boss of Horizon Media. He was the one who had been pestering Shang Yujin and wanted to use his status to sleep with Shang Yujin. She had never epted it and had always avoided him.¡±

    ¡°However, Fang Aiyuan found out about this. She¡¯s not someone who suffers losses, so¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with coldness.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, we¡¯ve already started to beat Horizon Media down, ording to your instructions.¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Li Jing thought he had misheard.

    This isn¡¯t Mr. Chu¡¯s usual style of doing things.

    Mr. Chu has always been merciless and deals with things swiftly and precisely. What¡¯s going on today?

    Mercy? He actually wants to let her off?

    Of course not¡­

    ¡°Horizon Media seems to be preparing to go public recently.¡±

    No matter what, Li Jing had been with Chu Liyuan for more than 10 years. When Li Jing heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, he instantly understood what he meant.

    ¡°I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll buy arge number of Horizon Media¡¯s shares and try my best to dilute their shares in Horizon Media.¡±

    This is the Mr. Chu I know.

    Turns out that beating them down is no longer enough to satisfy Mr. Chu. He wants them to never be able to make aeback.

    However, Li Jing still thought that Chu Liyuan was too benevolent.

    Since she dared to touch his darling, she naturally had to be prepared to bear his wrath.

    What Chu Liyuan said next made Li Jing¡ªwho had been by his side for more than 10 years¡ªshudder.

    ¡°Also, Fangtian Corporation seems to have had too easy a time in the past few years.¡±

    Mr. Chu wants to touch Fangtian Corporation as well?

    Fangtian Corporation under the leadership of the former chairman could be said to be a force to be reckoned with. After the former chairman retired, he handed the reins over to his three sons.

    Although Fangtian Corporation was now far inferior to the past, it was still very powerful and not easy to touch.

    Moreover, the former chairman was only retired; he was not dead.

    If he knew that Fangtian Corporation was in danger, he would definitely not sit on his hands.

    Back then, he was as famous as Chu Zhiyuan. Although he was not as powerful as Chu Zhiyuan, he was still a powerful figure.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, have you really thought it through?¡±

    If they wanted to touch Fangtian Corporation, it would not be a small feat and would involve a lot of resources.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let her escape unscathed after she hurt my woman?¡±

    I can¡¯t even bear to let Jian Jian suffer any harm. Now, someone actually dares to leave such a terrifying scar on her body?

    How can I let her off? Does that sound like me? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    To Chu Liyuan, there was no such thing as sympathy.

    The truth was, Li Jing had already learned about today¡¯s incident from Mengjiao.

    Thafs true. If she had only crossed Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu might not have been so resolute. She had to cross Jian Dan.

    Mr. Chu has never been ambiguous when it came to Jian Dan.

    Looks like a sea change is imminent in the business circle this time¡­

 Chapter 753: 753: Satanâ€™s Box

    Chapter 753: Satan¡¯s Box<div>

    After confirming Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts, Xiaoting finally managed to let go of the anxiety that had been weighing on her.

    For a moment, Xiaoting felt as if she had be Jian Dan¡¯s mother.

    After the afternoon sses ended, Ouyang Jing invited Xiaoting and Jian Dan to the rice noodle shop they had visited previously.

    They had just ordered their meal when Teacher Zhu and Teacher Zhang entered through the front door.

    Seeing the two, Ouyang Jing warmly called them over.

    Xiaoting, frustrated with Ouyang Jing¡¯s decision, gave him a hard re.<div>

    This look almost made Ouyang Jing fall off his stool.

    The two teachers did not refuse and naturally came over to where Jian Dan and the others were seated.

    Just as they were about to sit down, Xiaoting stood up and directly took the seat next to Jian Dan.

    The others didn¡¯t understand Xiaoting¡¯s intentions, but Jian Dan knew all too well that she intended to eliminate any private interaction between herself and Teacher Zhu.

    The seat next to Jian Jian was rightfully his.

    Watching this woman¡¯sck of tact, Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, teetering on the edge of an outburst.

    Seeing Uncle¡¯s expression, Jian Dan knew he was angry and about to blow up.

    ¡°What are you standing there for, sit down!¡± Jian Dan spoke up immediately, giving Uncle a pleading look.

    This look from Jian Dan melted Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart instantly, and all his anger vanished.

    In consideration of her being a girl, he decided to let her off this time.

    But if she dared to take his seat next time, she shouldn¡¯t me him for his reaction.

    Chu Liyuan took a seat opposite the two, with Ouyang Jing sitting in the middle.<div>

    No sooner had they sat down than Jian Dan enthusiastically started rmending the shop¡¯s rice noodles, ¡°The rice noodles here are especially delicious, perfect for sharing with someone important to you.¡± Her words seemed pointed, and she nced at Uncle out of the corner of her eye.

    Jian Dan¡¯s sidelong nce met Chu Liyuan¡¯s intense gaze, and her lips slowly curled into a smile¡­

    Her exquisite smile was captivating, inescapable for everyone present.

    Chu Liyuan watched Jian Dan as if no one else was there, with a gaze filled with deep affection.

    This made Zhang Yang feel extremely ufortable, as if his own cabbage had been taken by someone else.

    (Jian Dan had always belonged to Chu Liyuan¡¯s household, okay? Please don¡¯t arbitrarily divide her up!)

    Of course¡­

    The expression on Xiaoting¡¯s face sitting next to Jian Dan was also not pleasant.

    So what if you possess an exceptionally beautiful face? As a married man, the way you are casually flirting here is incredibly annoying to Xiaoting!

    These things naturally did not escape Chu Liyuan¡¯s attention, but he did not care and continued to act ording to his own desires.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite familiar with this ce, so why don¡¯t you order for me?¡± Chu Liyuan put the menu back and looked at Jian Dan as he spoke.

    ¡°Sure! No problem!<div>

    Hey boss, we¡¯d like to ce an order¡­¡± Jian Dan called out to the proprietor, ¡°Two servings of chicken rice noodle soup, and what are you guys having? Better decide quickly!¡±

    Since Jian Dan only ordered for Chu Liyuan, this made Zhang Yang¡¯s feelings even more sour.

    Especially because the gap between him and Zhu Rimen was more than just a little, not to mention the looks, which already left him far behind.

    He was like the key unlocking the dark little box locked up in Zhang Yang¡¯s heart.

    Because ever since he arrived, Zhang Yang had been surrounded by overwhelming jealousy that he just couldn¡¯t shake off..

 Chapter 754: 754: This is My Room

    ¡°Jian, apany me to the restroom!¡± Before Jian Dan could respond, Xiaoting had already pulled her away from their seats.

    ¡°Xiaoting, you haven¡¯t said what you¡¯ll eat yet!¡± Ouyang Jing called out loudly.

    ¡°The same as Jian Yi!¡± Xiaoting didn¡¯t even turn her head as she threw out that response.

    Once the two entered the restroom, Xiaoting stared straight at Jian Dan¡­ ¡°Xiaoting, why are you looking at me like that? Didn¡¯t you have to use the restroom?¡± Although Jian Dan knew Xiaoting hadn¡¯t brought her out just for that, she still deliberately yed dumb.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiaoting crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Jian Dan with annoyance.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve spent so much time with me you¡¯ve been assimted and need to clear out before eating!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    But Xiaoting couldn¡¯t muster a smile at all. ¡°Jian~¡± Xiaoting¡¯s voice rose an entire octave.

    ¡°Alright, alright! No more joking.

    Besides, what did I even do just now? I just helped Teacher Zhu order a meal, he¡¯s new here today and surely doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good. I don¡¯t see a problem with that, I think you¡¯re overthinking it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. If it were a female teacher today, you wouldn¡¯t see a problem, would you?¡±<div>

    ¡°You seem to have a point!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a point, it makes perfect sense, so stop overthinking!

    Are you going to use the restroom or not? If not, I¡¯m going back to eat noodle soup, I¡¯m starving.¡± Jian Dan patted her belly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back then!¡±

    When they returned, they found that the noodle soup had already been served, but no one had started eating.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all eating? You didn¡¯t need to wait for us!¡± Jian Dan said, sitting down on her stool.

    ¡°Eating? It¡¯s more lively with everyone together!¡± Zhang Yang spoke up first.

    ¡°Oh! Well, we¡¯re back now, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Chu Liyuan took a bite of the noodles, ¡°Mmm, they really do taste good. It¡¯s a different feeling eating with someone important to you!¡±

    The moment Uncle¡¯s words filled the air, the bite of noodles Jian Dan had almost spat outpletely.

    Uncle, I just calmed Xiaoting down, and now you¡¯re starting a fire all over again.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words made three out of the five people at the table turn pale¡­

    Jian Dan could only pretend nothing was amiss and continued eating her noodles, not daring to lift her head.

    Meal times usually felt like they flew by, but today it seemed exceptionally long.

    After dinner, Jian Dan went straight back to her dorm without any dy.

    She didn¡¯t want to listen to Xiaoting¡¯s ramblings any longer.

    Aftering out from washing up, and lying on the bed ready to sleep, she suddenly heard noiseing from the room¡¯s balcony.

    Jian Dan¡¯s nerves instantly tensed up¡­<div>

    Could there really be a thief in the school?

    Jian Dan got up and tiptoed towards the balcony¡­

    If it¡¯s a thief, then he¡¯s picked the wrong target.

    A shadow shed by, and Jian Danshed out with a kick, but it was caught steadily by the other person.<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you trying to murder your own husband?¡± Under the moonlight, that exceedingly beautiful face appeared even more enchanting and bewitching.

    ¡°Uncle, howe you¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that returning to my own room would be such an ordeal!¡±

    After letting go of Jian Dan¡¯s hand, he walked straight into her room.

    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t the school provide you with a room?¡±

    ¡°They did!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you here in my room?¡±

    ¡°Because this is my room too!¡± Chu Liyuan said with a devilish smile looking at Jian Dan.

    ¡°But this is the girls¡¯ dormitory!

    And it¡¯s the fourth floor, how did you get up here, Uncle?¡± Jian Dan looked down from the balcony and then stepped inside as well.

    ¡°Could a height like this really stop me?¡±

    ¡°It seems not!¡± Who is Uncle, after all.

    Chu Liyuan sat on Jian Dan¡¯s bed and looked up at her.<div>

    ¡°But this is the girls¡¯ dormitory, what if someone discovers you?¡±

    ¡°So what if they do?¡± They were a legally married couple, after all.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Chu Liyuan pulled her onto the bed, wrapping his arms around her from behind.

    Feeling the warmth from Uncle, Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks flushed red. ¡°Fine then, only for today!¡±

    ¡°I disagree!

    It¡¯s not up for discussion!¡± Chu Liyuan cut Jian Dan off before she could speak again..

 Chapter 540 - 540: Someone Chu Liyuan Dared Not Cross?

    Chapter 540: Someone Chu Liyuan Dared Not Cross?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Zijie, how did you meet Yujin?¡± Now that the matter was resolved, Mengjiao¡¯s gossipy nature took over.

    ¡°¡­ It was¡­ because of an infringement case. New E Media is a subsidiary of Qin Corporation, so Mr. Chu sent me over to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, I don¡¯t have to deal with it personally. However, because the other party is Jian Dan¡¯s friend, Mr. Chu asked me to deal with it personally.¡±

    Hearing his words, Jian Dan lowered her head.

    ¡°Why are you dragging me in? We¡¯re talking about you now.¡±

    ¡°The moment I saw Yujin, I was deeply attracted to her. A voice in my heart told me that I must make her my bride.¡±

    ¡°After that, we slowly interacted and got together soon after¡­¡±

    ¡°But because of Yujin¡¯s identity, we haven¡¯t gone public.¡±

    ¡°With Yujin¡¯s status today, publicizing the rtionship shouldn¡¯t affect her too much, right?¡± Jian Dan asked the burning question.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re right. Under normal circumstances, that would be the case. However, I signed an advertisement contract a year ago. There¡¯s a use that says that I can¡¯t date for two years. If I breach the contract, there will be a highpensation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Zijie and I have been hiding it from you guys. We wanted to announce it after the contract period is over.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Then when does the contract expire?¡±

    ¡°This month.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait then. The two of you can officially be together next month.¡±

    ¡°But he won¡¯t let me go.¡±

    ¡°Him? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°The boss of Horizon Media.¡±

    ¡°The contract was signed with theirpany.¡±

    ¡°Horizon Media?¡±

    ¡°That woman yesterday is thedy boss of Horizon Media.¡± Yujin exined.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°I only found outter that the reason Horizon Media¡¯s boss wanted to sign that contract with me was because he wanted to sleep with me. However, I never agreed, so he flew into a rage out of humiliation. That was how the media found out and that woman came back to look for me.¡±

    ¡°I noticed that yesterday. That woman is not easy to deal with, is she? She even used hydrochloric acid. Now that I think about it, I wish I could throw that bottle of hydrochloric acid at her. She¡¯s really despicable.¡±

    Using hydrochloric acid to deal with female celebrities is such a vicious method. Trust her toe up with that. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°I heard that her background is quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°No wonder! I was wondering why she was so arrogant. It turns out that she has a backer.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this matter. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    Although Jian Dan said that, she was actually quite uncertain.

    After all, the family behind someone who dared to do such a thing would not be an ordinary family.

    If she had the support of a powerful family, this matter would not be so easy to resolve.

    Of course, she immediately thought of Chu Liyuan, but she was not sure if Chu Liyuan was a match for them. After all, she had not figured out that woman¡¯s identity yet.

    She did not know if it would bring trouble to Chu Liyuan, so she did not know if she should tell him about this.

    Just as Jian Dan was in a dilemma, Chu Liyuan had already begun to carry out his n¡­

 Chapter 541 - 541: Youâ€™re Their Matchmaker

    Chapter 541: You¡¯re Their Matchmaker

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Now that Jian Dan had figured out what was going on, she left for home. She arrived downstairs to find that Chu Liyuan was still there.

    ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you go to the office?¡± Jian Dan opened the car door and looked at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. As long as I¡¯m not by your side, you¡¯ll always have the ability to get yourself covered in injuries. I can¡¯t bear to see you injured, so I can only try my best to stay by your side.¡± There was no one or anything in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart that was more important than Jian Dan.

    As long as Jian Dan could stay by his side safely and happily, he did not care about anything else.

    Jian Dan was very moved to hear Chu Liyuan say these words to her so seriously.

    ¡°Hop in.¡± Seeing that Jian Dan had yet to get into the car, he hooked his finger.

    Jian Dan jumped into the front passenger seat and leaned towards Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°But won¡¯t this hold up your work?¡± Uncle is the only one managing such a huge Qin Corporation.

    If Uncle¡¯s work is held up because of me, wouldn¡¯t that make me a huge sinner?

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Liyuan stroked Jian Dan¡¯s hair gently with a gaze as though he was looking at a rare treasure.

    Uncle is really so good to me. He¡¯s really forgiven me. So, the n to coax him that I stayed up all night for is useless then?

    Nah¡­ It won¡¯t be because I might make him angry again in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be useful then?

    ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Chu Liyuan asked Jian Dan when he saw her being so quiet.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I was wondering why do you treat me so well.¡±

    ¡°You treat me so well that I don¡¯t know how to return the favor.¡±

    ¡°I feel that no matter what I do, I can¡¯t hold a candle to how well you treat me.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you don¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to stay by my side obediently.¡±

    Jian Dan suddenly leaned over to Chu Liyuan and nted a heavy kiss on his cheek.

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s action, Chu Liyuan¡¯s good mood became even better.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Not really. School will be over for Xiaoxin and Xiaokai soon. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve picked them up from school ever since I sent them to that aristocratic school.¡± ¡°Shall we go there now?¡±

    Previously, she had been focused on the two babies in her belly and had neglected the two munchkins.

    Although they were very sensible and she need not worry too much about many things, their mother was still an irreceable existence despite having Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s help in taking care of them.

    Now that the two babies had been delivered with noplications, she naturally had to care more about the two munchkins.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll pick them up and go have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Dan pulled the seatbelt over her chest¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Those who did not know Jian Dan would definitely not be able to imagine that she was the mother of four children.

    She still looked like a child.

    She needed to take care of four children, while he needed to take care of five.

    However, in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, this was not a burden at all. It was bliss. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    On the way¡­

    ¡°Uncle, did you know that you¡¯ve be a matchmaker?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Yujin and Zijie?¡±

    Jian Dan stared at Chu Liyuan in disbelief. I¡¯ve only just found out. How did Uncle know?

    ¡°Uncle, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Do you think their rtionship could be kept a secret if not for me?¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words enlightened Jian Dan.

    Thafs right! There¡¯s no such thing as an imprable wall in this world, especially in a ce like showbiz where there¡¯s a lot of transparency. Those paparazzi are not to be trifled with. If someone hasn¡¯t been helping them deal with the aftermath behind their backs, how can they keep it a secret for so long?

    Turns out that Uncle had done so many things secretly.

    Moreover, Uncle did these things when he thought I was dead.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m the best, you¡¯ll have to stay by my side from now on.¡±

    ¡°Of course I will!¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m not their matchmaker; you are.¡±

    Huh?

    I somehow became a matchmaker again?

    How many times have I been a matchmaker taking into ount this one too?

 Chapter 542 - 542: Unconventional Mother

    Chapter 542: Unconventional Mother

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Soon, they arrived at Xiaokai and Xiaoxin¡¯s school. Because this was a school for the aristocrats, there was a plethora of luxury cars parked outside every time school was over.

    When they arrived, it was almost time for school to end, so the parking spaces nearby were all upied. Chu Liyuan did not want to make a big fuss just to pick up the children, so he let Jian Dan get out of the car first while he tried to find a parking lot.

    Although this was an aristocratic school, most of the people who came to pick up the children were the parents. After all, the children who coulde here to school were not ordinary families. Therefore, this was a goodworking opportunity.

    Of course, almost all the people who came to pick up the children were mothers, but the circle of rich women was not to be underestimated. Oftentimes, connections were formed like this.

    Of course, this ce was also like a beauty pageant. All the rich women were d in all kinds of luxury brands, afraid of losing face.

    Jian Dan did not think too much about it and came in an ensemble of T-shirt and jeans.

    When those rich women saw Jian Dan, disdain shed across their eyes.

    Some people even started to whisper, ¡°Who is this? I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±

    They came here every day to pick up their children and knew almost everyone. Now that an unfamiliar person dressed like that suddenly appeared , they were naturally curious.

    ¡°Is there a new student?¡±

    ¡°Look at what she¡¯s wearing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My nanny dresses better than her.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Look at what she¡¯s wearing. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s very well-to-do.¡±

    ¡°But how can a child who can attend here be ordinary?¡±

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a special quota every year for some outstanding students who¡¯re poor.¡±

    ¡°Really? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it either, but it must be it from the looks of it. How can a richdy dress like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    It was Jian Dan¡¯s first time picking up the children from school. Although she had picked them up before, that was a long time ago.

    So she was really a little nervous¡­

    On the way, she called Mo Qingqin and Chu Zhiyuan to tell them that she and Chu Liyuan would be picking up the children today. She deliberately did not let them inform the children. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She wondered if they would be happy to see her pick them up from school.

    Therefore, the nervous and excited Jian Dan did not notice that she had be an anomaly in the eyes of others.

    The school bell rang¡­

    Soon, the teachers led the students from the various sses out¡­

    Jian Dan saw her two munchkins in the crowd.

    After all, it was easy to pick out such outstanding children from amongst the crowd.

    Jian Dan waved at them, but they did not seem to see her.

    When they arrived at the school gate, the two munchkins saw her. The moment they saw her, their expressions instantly turned from gloomy to sunny.

    ¡°Daxin!¡±

    ¡°Daxin!¡± The two of them waved at Jian Dan at the same time.

    After bringing the children out, the teachers handed them to their respective parents.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Xiaokai! Are you happy that I came to pick you up today?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Their form teacher was naturally a little vignt when she saw an unfamiliar face.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m¡­¡± Jian Dan had yet to finish speaking.

    The form teacher continued, ¡°You¡¯d better get their parents toe over. There was an incident in school today and I need to talk to their parents.¡± As their great-grandparents were the ones who picked them up in the past, she had never seen their mother before.

    Jian Dan directly ignored the previous sentence. ¡°An incident? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai hit another male student called Fang Tai¡¯en in school today,¡± the form teacher said directly.

    The truth was, the entire school did not know whose children Xiaokai and Xiaoxin were. Back when they were sent here, Jian Dan had yet to forgive Chu Liyuan, so Chu Liyuan did not announce the identities of the two children.

    If they knew whose children Xiaoxin and Xiaokai were, how could they have such an attitude? Jian Dan frowned deeply upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words.

    She knew best what her son was like. He would never bully another child for no reason, let alone hit him.

    ¡°Miss, have you gotten to the bottom of things? Why did Xiaokai hit him?¡±

    ¡°How can there be a reason for hitting someone? What reason is there for hitting someone? He¡¯s in the wrong if he hit someone.¡± Fang Tai¡¯en¡¯s mother said directly.

    Before she came here, she had already received a call from the form teacher.

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a reason. Xiaokai wouldn¡¯t hit anyone casually. Your son must have done something overboard, so Xiaokai hit him.¡±

    The form teacher frowned because of Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well, there are some things that a youngdy can¡¯t solve. You should ask their parents toe,¡± the form teacher said directly.

    Jian Dan was not old to begin with. Coupled with her baby face, she looked like she was in her early twenties to outsiders.

    Therefore, the form teacher and the parent naturally did not think that Jian Dan was the parent of the two children..

 Chapter 758: 758: Mysterious Rival in Love Appears!

    Watching Jian Dan¡¯s smile, those eyes became even darker.

    Those eyes seemed to wish they could directly devour Jian Dan alive.

    The girl¡¯s name was Wu Shanshan, the English teacher¡¯s younger sister and also the unanimously recognized school beauty.

    Jian Dan had only been here for a few days, so how could she have provoked her?

    This all started with her sister, Teacher Wu.

    The fact that Teacher Wu liked Zhang Yang was known to everyone in the school, and although Zhang Yang never showed any signs, almost everyone saw the two of them as a couple.

    But ever since Jian Dan appeared, Wu Shanshan felt that Zhang Yang was treating this neer differently.

    That affection had surpassed the student-teacher rtionship.

    In fact, anyone who paid a little attention to Zhang Yang could see the difference in how he treated Jian Dan.

    Wu Shanshan was already very dissatisfied with Jian Dan because of this.

    But what she hadn¡¯t expected was that the new teacher, Chu Liyuan, also treated Jian Dan differently.<div>

    Chu Liyuan, with his looks and build, was just the type Wu Shanshan fancied, so the moment he appeared, she fell hard for him.

    She didn¡¯t care how old he was, or even whether he was married.

    All she knew was that she liked this man, she wanted to have him, to be with him.

    But why did the man she liked treat Jian Dan differently as well?

    Where could Jian Dan possibly surpass her?

    In looks, figure, even in height, she couldn¡¯tpare!

    Why should she make both Zhang Yang and Zhu Rimen like her?

    Having had a few boyfriends before, Wu Shanshan couldpletely tell if a man was interested in a woman just by his eyes.

    She could clearly see in the eyes of both Zhang Yang and Zhu Rimen, their liking for Jian Dan was that of a man to a woman, especially Zhu Rimen!

    His gaze towards Jian Dan was filled with deep affection, as if he was looking at a precious treasure.

    This was unbearable for Wu Shanshan.

    Men had always chased after her, and there was no man she fancied that she hadn¡¯t gotten, Zhu Rimen would be no exception!

    In tomorrow¡¯s trip to the seaside, she was determined to make this man fall at her feet!

    Of course, Jian Dan at this moment, did not know that she had inexplicably gained a rival in love.

    And it was someone she had never even spoken a word to.

    The moment that man stepped into the ssroom, the bell for ss rang¡­

    When the man appeared, all the eyes in the ss turned to him.

    His face was so devastatingly handsome, it felt like one could never tire of just looking at him.<div>

    The moment the ¡°uncle¡± appeared, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were already on him, and now, as their eyes met, sparks flew¡­

    Every time the ¡°uncle¡± appeared, Jian Dan would push many things to the back of her mind.

    Xiaoting looked at Chu Liyuan with hostility filled in her expression.

    Because to her, this was tantly flirtatious!<div>

    Wu Shanshan watched Jian Dan with eyes full of hostility.

    How dare she openly flirt in public, it was simply shameless.

    ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t we starting the lesson?¡± Xiaoting, wanting to interrupt the visual exchange between the two, spoke out towards the podium.

    Xiaoting¡¯s words broke the ¡°interaction¡± between the two.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face flushed slightly as she moved her gaze away.

    She was somewhat angry with herself, the uncle was now a teacher!

    Really toocking in self-control, after so much time, she was still attracted by the ¡°uncle¡¯s¡± beauty!

    But¡­ Jian Dan had no solution either!

    (Okay, okay! I admit I am a fangirl!

    But being a fangirl for one¡¯s own husband, that doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem, right?)

 Chapter 544 - 544: The Grudge Deepened

    Chapter 544: The Grudge Deepened

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After hearing her words, the form teacher also understood what she meant¡ªshe wanted to kick these two children out of school.

    As a member of the Parent Teacher Association (PTA), she naturaiiyhas the ear of the principal. Since she¡¯s decided, why not grant her this favor?

    ¡°If Jian Xiaokai doesn¡¯t apologize, the school has to expel him.¡± The form teacher said with impunity.

    From the corner of her eye, Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan walking towards them.

    Her lips curled into a smile.

    Everyone looked at Jian Dan¡¯s intriguing smile and felt very strange¡­

    Xiaokai saw Chu Liyuan, so he naturally understood what his mother¡¯s smile meant.

    Naturally, they were waiting to watch a good show.

    Xiaoxin was even more thoughtless. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxin, be good. When I¡¯m done, we¡¯ll bring you to eat. It won¡¯t be long.¡± Jian Dan said gently as she squatted down.

    ¡°Okay. Mom, hurry up, okay?¡± Xiaoxin said in a childish voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you go hungry.¡±

    Jian Dan stood up again. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to apologize now. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± A cold voice rang from the back of the crowd.

    Chu Liyuan cut through the crowd to Jian Dan and the children with a cold expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Good luck now!¡± Jian Dan said as she looked at them.

    They did not see Chu Liyuan¡¯s face at all and only saw his back view.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, let me see your knees.¡± Chu Liyuan carried Xiaoxin onto hisp and lifted her skirt. Chu Liyuan saw crimson wounds.

    His daughter¡¯s wounds had not been treated well. They were treated with basic wound care with no band-aids at all.

    Looking at the wounds on his daughter¡¯s knees, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with a cold murderous intent.

    ¡°I could only find disinfectant, so I only cleaned them very simply for Xiaoxin.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It¡¯s Xiaokai who cleaned Xiaoxin¡¯s wounds.

    Do they really think my daughter is an easy target to bully?

    He patted Xiaoxin¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to eat delicious foodter to nourish you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay! I want to eat a lot of thingster then!¡±

    ¡°Sure. You can have whatever you want.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with love.

    However, when he stood up and looked at the people behind him¡­ It was not only his expression, but his entire being emitted a terrifying coldness.

    Although not everyone knew Chu Liyuan, there were still people who did.

    A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s Chu Liyuan. He¡¯s Chu Liyuan!¡± The moment Chu Liyuan¡¯s name was mentioned, the legs of those who had sided with that woman instantly went weak. The form teacher even copsed to the ground. Those who chose to remain silent heaved a deep sigh of relief. Fortunately, they did not speak just now. Otherwise, their entire family would be implicated by them.

    Who was Chu Liyuan? He was the devil of the corporate world, Grim Yama. His M.O. had always been known to be ruthless and decisive, cold and merciless.

    Moreover, he would never leave any chance for the other party to counterattack.

    The form teacher crawled to Jian Dan¡¯s feet. ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s all her. She made me do this. Can you let me off?¡±

    The form teacher was so terrified that her face was ashen.

    ¡°I already gave you a chance just now, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Jian Dan looked at her and shrugged.

    ¡°I was really wrong. Please give me another chance! I beg you!¡± The form teacher grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s arm tightly and gripped the wound on her arm.

    Jian Dan cried out in pain¡­

    Chu Liyuan sent the form teacher flying with a kick.

    He wouldn not show mercy to anyone who hurt Jian Dan. It did not matter if they were a man or a woman.

    As Chu Liyuan¡¯s kick was not light, the form teacher passed out..

 Chapter 545 - 545: There Would Be a Time for Her to Cry in the Future

    Chapter 545: There Would Be a Time for Her to Cry in the Future

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    In the past, they had only heard of Chu Liyuan. Now that they had seen him with their own eyes, he was really too terrifying.

    The woman¡¯s expression changed from arrogance to fear.

    However, she was backed by Fangtian Corporation, so she was still more confident than the others. She looked at Chu Liyuan and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m the wife of the second young master of Fangtian Corporation. If you dare to touch me, Fangtian Corporation won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Is that so? I think you¡¯re missing the point here.¡± It isn¡¯t Fangtian Corporation that won¡¯t let me off now; I¡¯m the one who won¡¯t let Fangtian Corporation off.¡±

    First, they hurt Jian Jian, and now they hurt my daughter. How can Het Fangtian Corporation off?

    Of course, he would not tell this woman that.

    He wanted to catch Fangtian Corporation off guard.

    Chu Liyuan made a call, and the principal ran out in a hurry¡­

    By the time he reached them, his head was covered in sweat.

    Which blind fellow crossed Yama?

    When the principal arrived, he saw the teacher who had fainted. However, he did not even have the courage to confirm if she was still alive. He made a beeline for Chu Liyuan and lowered his head. ¡°Mr. Chu.¡±

    ¡°This child is of deplorable character¡­ You¡­¡± Before Chu Liyuan could finish his sentence, the principal had already understood.

    ¡°Understood. From now on, he¡¯s no longer a student of this school.¡±

    ¡°What? You actually dare to expel my son. I¡¯m the wife of the second young master of Fangtian Corporation!¡±

    ¡°Shut up! So what if you¡¯re the President¡¯s wife? I¡¯m the principal here. I have the final say!¡± The principal said coldly to the woman.

    Who is Chu Liyuan? Is he someone I can offend? If I offended him, not only me and the school, but even my family will be also implicated.

    To be able to be the principal of such a school, he naturally had a certain level of vision.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°And those few¡­¡± Chu Liyuan pointed casually at the few people who had sided with her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°All of you are no longer students of this school from tomorrow onwards.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Chu Liyuan gave a faint acknowledgment. Then, he looked at the few people who had not spoken. ¡°You should be d that you didn¡¯t open your mouth just now.¡±

    Indeed, they were as they lowered their heads and did not dare to look into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Then, Chu Liyuan turned around and carried Xiaoxin in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Chu Liyuan was not in a hurry to deal with the wife of the second young master of Fangtian Corporation. There would be a time for her to cry in the future.

    Chu Liyuan first brought Xiaoxin to a nearby hospital to treat her wounds¡­ ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Like Jian Dan, Xiaoxin had a very low threshold of pain. Xiaokai was a child after all. Although he treated the wounds, he did not do a thorough job of it.

    If the wounds were not treated properly, they would be easily infected. Hence, the doctor carefully cleaned Xiaoxin¡¯s wounds and then bandaged them. ¡°Keep the wounds dry and don¡¯t eat stimting food. Try not to move around too much for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, doctor.¡± Jian Dan thanked the doctor.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Chu Liyuan asked gently as he squatted in front of Xiaoxin.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaoxin said aggrievedly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore after I blow on it.¡± Chu Liyuan blew at Xiaoxin¡¯s wounds.

    Although the wounds were covered by gauze, it had a psychological effect on her.

    Jian Dan was slightly taken aback.

    Uncle learned this move?

 Chapter 761: 761:1 Just Like Older Men!

    Chapter 761:1 Just Like Older Men!

    During the self-study ss, Jian Dan and her two friends went to meet Teacher Zhang at the school gate as they had nned, but when they arrived, they discovered two cars parked there!

    Xiaoting naturally recognized Teacher Zhang¡¯s car, but whose was the other one?

    The car window rolled down slowly, revealing that stunningly handsome face.

    Uncle? What was he also doing here?

    ¡°Why is Teacher Zhu here as well?¡± Xiaoting¡¯s tone was somewhat cold.

    Chu Liyuan nced at her without responding and turned his gaze to Jian Dan, smiling at her.

    Seeing that Zhu Rimen didn¡¯t speak, Zhang Yang exined, ¡°The principal arranged for Teacher Zhu to join us; having another teacher will be safer.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Xiaoting said, her voiceced with sarcasm.

    ¡°Alright, hurry and get in the car; we have quite a few ces to go!¡±

    Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing were the first to get in the car, with Xiaoting deliberately leaving the passenger seat open for Jian Dan.<div>

    ¡°Jian, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get in!¡± Xiaoting called out when she saw Jian Dan wasn¡¯t moving.

    Jian Dan instinctively turned to look at Uncle.

    It was clear from Uncle¡¯s expression that he wanted her to get in his car.

    ¡°Xiaoting, with Teacher Zhu alone, it doesn¡¯t seem right; I¡¯ll go with him!¡± she said and then quickly settled into the passenger seat of Uncle¡¯s car.

    The moment Jian Dan chose to get in Teacher Zhu¡¯s car, a hint of disappointment shed in Zhang Yang¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing hisss get into his car, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile, and he affectionately stroked Jian Jian¡¯s head with his hand.

    He reached over from behind her to pull the seat belt, carefully buckling her in.

    After securing the seatbelt, he held Jian Dan¡¯s hand in his palm while the other hand gripped the steering wheel.

    ¡°Uncle, this car is¡­¡± it didn¡¯t seem to Jian Dan that Uncle had this car before.

    ¡°Just bought it!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°This car fits a teacher¡¯s image better!¡±

    ¡°True!¡± None of Uncle¡¯s cars weren¡¯t limited editions; driving those as a teacher would indeed be inappropriate!

    ¡°Uncle, so you¡¯re going to the beach with us tomorrow too?¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great; it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve gone on a trip with Uncle!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was very pleased with Jian Dan¡¯s response¡­

    Xiaoting in Zhang Yang¡¯s car was feeling very gloomy at the moment and took out her phone to send a WeChat message to Jian Dan: ¡®Jian, what¡¯s going on? You actually got into Teacher Zhu¡¯s car?¡¯

    Upon hearing the WeChat notification, Jian Dan opened the app and her expression stiffened for a moment: ¡®Xiaoting, if all of us take Teacher Zhang¡¯s car, it wouldn¡¯t be nice, it¡¯s like we¡¯re isting Teacher Zhu.¡¯<div>

    ¡®Then why didn¡¯t you ask Ouyang Jing to go over?¡¯

    ¡®You guys had already gotten in the car; it wouldn¡¯t be nice to get out again, and Teacher Zhang might feel awkward. Don¡¯t you think?¡¯

    ¡®But I always feel like that Teacher Zhu harbors ulterior motives toward you!¡¯

    ¡®Xiaoting, you¡¯re overthinking it! You think you¡¯re in a TV drama or what?<div>

    Alright already, stop being so paranoid!¡¯

    ¡°Which littless is the one who disapproves of me!¡± Uncle suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Uncle, how did you know she disapproves of you?¡±

    ¡°Anyone with eyes should be able to see that!¡±

    ¡°Hehe~¡± Xiaoting¡¯s expression indeed made it too obvious.

    ¡°She¡¯s worried that you, a middle-aged married Uncle, might deceive me, that¡¯s why she¡¯s acting like this!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words made Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression darken in an instant.

    A married middle-aged Uncle??

    ¡°Uncle, that look on your face, it¡¯s a bit scary!

    Uncle, Xiaoting is just a young girl; you won¡¯t take it to heart, right?¡±

    Chu Liyuan took a sharp turn into an off-ramp and brought the car to a stop, skillfully unbuckling his seat belt and leaning in close to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan clutched the seat belt in front of her tightly, leaning back, but there was only the car door behind her, so she couldn¡¯t move back much.

    Her heartbeat was racing faster and faster-<div>

    ¡°Middle! Age! Uncle!¡± Uncle enunciated each word.

    So Uncle was upset about that.

    Jian Dan wrapped her arms around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck, her face breaking into a sweet smile, ¡°I like Uncle just the way he is!¡±

    Because of that one sentence from Jian Jian, all his irritation vanished in an instant..

 Chapter 547 - 547: Nothing Was Difficult for Chu Liyuan

    Chapter 547: Nothing Was Difficult for Chu Liyuan

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan woke up from her sleep at dawn. Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s sleeping face, the corners of her lips curled up¡­

    How can Uncle be so handsome?

    He¡¯s clearly a 45-year-old man, but one couldn¡¯t tell from his appearance at all. Moreover, he exudes an alluring charm.

    Uncle is so devilishly handsome.

    I wonder what I would be like when I turn 45. Would I be a wrinkled olddy?

    If that¡¯s the case, will Uncle despise me?

    Just as Jian Dan was engrossed in her thoughts, Chu Liyuan opened his eyes.

    The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Jian Dan propped up on his chest.

    What¡¯s on her mind so early in the morning?

    ¡°Penny for your thought?¡±

    Jian Dan finally snapped back from her reverie. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What was on your mind just now?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, are you a demon?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± What¡¯s this girl up to so early in the morning? What kind of question is that?

    ¡°I kept thinking just now. You¡¯re clearly 45 years old, but why don¡¯t you look old at all?¡±

    What exactly is going on in thisss¡¯s head? Why does she hope that I would be very old?

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Don¡¯t get me wrong, Uncle. I don¡¯t want you to grow old. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°I was just wondering if I would be a wrinkled olddy when I turn 45.¡± ¡°If I really be an olddy, Uncle, will you despise me and abandon me?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? When you¡¯re 45, I¡¯ll already be an old man.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t despise me for being an old man.¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t. You look like you¡¯re only 25 at 45. When you¡¯re 65, you should be 45 at most, right? How can you be an old man?¡±

    Chu Liyuan really hoped that this was the case as well. He really wished that he could spend more time by Jian Dan¡¯s side.

    But he was 18 years older than Jian Dan.

    If Heave before her, would she be able to take good care of herself?

    Without me by this little scatterbrain¡¯s side, Tm really worried.

    However, he couldn¡¯t imagine another man taking care of Jian Dan after he left.

    If that happened, he would be so insanely jealous.

    Hence, in order to prevent such a thing from happening, he would definitely stay by Jian Dan¡¯s side healthily.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t despise an old man like me, why would I despise you?¡± Chu Liyuan stroked Jian Dan¡¯s hair dotingly.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan¡¯s smiling face and caught Chu Liyuan off guard as she gave him a peck on the lips before quickly escaping from his arms¡­

    After getting out of bed, she even turned around and made a face at Chu Liyuan.

    Thisss is bing increasingly more naughty. She actually learned how to sneak attack me.

    However¡­ Hove this kind of sneak attack. In fact, the more, the merrier!

    After breakfast¡­

    Chu Liyuan knew that Jian Dan would definitely go out, so he told Li Jing in advance that he would go into the officeter today. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He had to personally send Jian Dan to her destination so that he could be at ease.

    Chu Liyuan sent Jian Dan to her old apartment again¡­

    After Jian Dan got out of the car, he went to the office¡­

    He had his hands full in theing days.

    After all, it was not easy to bring down a huge corporation like Fangtian

    Corporation.

    He needed a foolproof master n.

    Jian Dan opened the door and saw that everyone was still sitting in the same seats as yesterday.

    ¡°If I don¡¯te, are you guys gonna be staying quiet all the while?¡±

    ¡°Jian¡­¡±

    ¡°Yujin, you don¡¯t have to worry about Horizon Media.¡± Jian Dan said as she plomped down on the sofa.

    ¡°Jian, so sorry to have to trouble you every time. You must have asked Mr. Chu for help.¡±

    ¡°Not this time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Uncle told me that Horizon Media is preparing to go public recently, so they can¡¯t afford any negative news. Thus, they¡¯re more anxious than us now.¡±

    ¡°I see. No wonder there¡¯s almost no news about me and Horizon Media online recently.¡±

    ¡°Yup! Horizon Media covered it up themselves.¡±

    ¡°Uncle said that they can¡¯t even take care of themselves now. Yujin, you just have to wait for the contract to expire.¡±

    The matter was resolved so easily.

    Of course, with Chu Liyuan backing Jian Dan up, how could it be difficult?

 Chapter 548 - 548: Finally, Ready to Rock and Roll!

    Chapter 548: Finally, Ready to Rock and Roll!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On the way to the office, Chu Liyuan kept thinking about the matter that he had been preparing. Looks like it has to be brought forward.

    If he had to deal with Fangtian Corporation, he would be very busy in the next few months. Hence, he had no way to take care of Jian Dan most of the time.

    Hence, what he had to do now was to make sure that trouble did not dare to look for Jian Dan.

    The only way to prevent trouble froming to Jian Dan was to let everyone know that Jian Dan was his woman.

    In fact, he had been preparing for this proposal for a long time. In order to prevent history from repeating, all the preparations this time were handled by him alone.

    He took out an exquisite ring box from his pocket.

    He pressed the button in front of it, and the ring box popped open. An exquisite ring sparkled inside¡­

    Not only did he personally design this ring, but he also personally made it.

    With baby¡¯s breath as the base, a light blue diamond sat proudly on it.

    Blue diamonds were rare to begin with, let alone one that exceeded three carats.

    Chu Liyuan had chanced upon it at an auction. Because Jian Dan liked blue, he bought it and wanted to use it to make a unique ring for Jian Dan.

    The ring was made up of the initials of the both of them and the four children.

    When he exited the elevator, he found Li Jing already waiting at the door.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, don¡¯t worry. Everything is in ce. Now, we¡¯re just waiting for Horizon Media to be listed.¡±

    In the past few days, Li Jing had already registered a few newpanies in order to buy arge number of shares of Horizon Media without them noticing. After which, Chu Liyuan would be thergest shareholder and take over Horizon Media.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile.

    This is just the beginning¡­

    Fangtian Corporation, get ready! Horizon Media is just an appetizer. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Li Jing, Fangtian Corporation seems to be very interested in the Chuanbei project recently.¡±

    ¡°If they want tond this project, they will definitely have to get all thend in Chuanbei. I remember that we have a few plots ofnd in Chuanbei¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, the corners of Li Jing¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Mr.

    Chu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely sell those plots ofnd to them at a good price.¡±

    Since Fangtian Corporation was determined tond the Chuanbei¡¯s project, they would lend a helping hand then.

    ¡°No, send those plots ofnd to the auction house.¡±

    Mr. Chu is indeed Mr. Chu!

    Once those plots ofnd were sent to the auction house, it would definitely cause a bidding war amongst the various prominent families. At that time, the transaction price would definitely be astronomical.

    Mr. Chu is a real shark.

    If they bought too muchnd, there would definitely be a problem with their cash flow in theter stages. Then¡­

    Li Jing suddenly burst into tears.

    The terrifying Chu Liyuan is finally back!

    Ruthless and no mercy shown!

    Although this version of Chu Liyuan was cold-blooded and heartless, Li Jing liked this version of Chu Liyuan even more.

    He missed the days when he fought with Chu Liyuan in the business world.

    At that time, many people would be so terrified that their legs would go weak when they heard the name ¡°Chu Liyuan¡±.

    Over the past few years, they had been living toofortably. Its so boring.

    Therefore, Li Jing was very excited. He rubbed his palms together as he got ready to rock and roll..

 Chapter 549 - 549: Win Over Ling Xiaoyang as Soon as Possible

    Chapter 549: Win Over Ling Xiaoyang as Soon as Possible

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan caught Li Jing¡¯s excited expression and knew that he had been too bored for the past few years.

    That was why he was so excited now. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re ready for this tough fight.¡±

    ¡°All locked and loaded, just waiting for your order to fire.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this will definitely be a very exciting battle.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    Since the matter had been handed over to Li Jing, Chu Liyuan naturally had to rush back to fetch Jian Dan home.

    On the way back, he received a call from Jian Dan. ¡°Uncle, Yujin and Zijie are giving me a treat to thank me for bringing them together. Do you want to join us?¡±

    ¡°Give me five minutes.¡± He put the pedal to the metal¡­

    Five minutester, the few of them came downstairs and saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s car already parked downstairs¡­

    Of course, Jian Dan and the rest did not know that Chu Liyuan had rushed over in such a short time because he drove like a bat out of hell.

    There were too many of them to fit into one car. Hence, they split into two cars. Mengjiao, Mo Mo, and Jian Dan took Chu Liyuan¡¯s car, while Yujin and Zijie took Zijie¡¯s car.

    On the way to the restaurant, Mengjiao called Li Jing and asked him to hurry over¡­

    Li Jing had not gotten off work yet. He did not dare to skip work. He wanted to refuse, but agreed with ease after Chu Liyuan gave him the greenlight.

    If he had known that they were going to have a meal together, he would have left with Chu Liyuan.

    Sigh¡­

    By the time Li Jing arrived at the restaurant, everyone was already there¡­

    ¡°Hubby!¡± Mengjiao called Li Jing over.

    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s my brother¡¯s treat today, so don¡¯t be shy. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Zijie, you¡­¡± In the past, Mengjiao had never let Zijie treat them to a meal because she said that her brother needed to save money for his wedding. What¡¯s going on now?

    Mengjiao read her husband¡¯s mind. ¡°Well, my brother is taken now. Ta-da!¡± She pointed in Yujin¡¯s direction with her mouth.

    ¡°Shang Yujin and Zijie? When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°The two of them have been dating behind our backs for almost two years. How can I not be mad? Hence, I must burn a huge hole in Zijie¡¯e pocket today.¡±

    Holy cr*p! They¡¯ve been together for two years?

    ¡°Zijie, that¡¯s a real bombshell you just dropped.¡±

    ¡°You even managed to win over the national goddess. Impressive!¡± Li Jing gave Zijie a thumbs up.

    Although he was not very familiar with Shang Yujin, he more or less knew her to be an ice maiden. Many rich young men wooed her and wanted to marry her, but she did not agree to any of them.

    It was really rare to see female celebrities who did not love rich young men.

    However, he did not expect Zijie to be the one to win her over in the end.

    ¡°Alright, Li Jing, stop the bootlicking. Hurry up and order whatever you want to eat. Don¡¯t spare a thought for Zijie¡¯s wallet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. It¡¯s not easy for me to enjoy a treat from my brother-inw. I don¡¯t know when the next time will be, so I have to eat my fill this time.¡±

    Chu Liyuan was quiet all this while, his gaze remained fixed on Jian Dan.

    As long as Jian Dan was around, he had eyes for her only¡­

    The dishes were served very promptly¡­

    In this world, only delicacies could not be let down!

    ¡°Uncle, open up.¡± Jian Dan picked up a piece of beef and brought it to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth.

    Chu Liyuan obediently opened his mouth and ate the beef that Jian Dan fed him¡­

    Any ordinary dish that passed through Jian Dan¡¯s chopsticks would be top-notch delicacies to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Jian, do you have to be so affectionate?¡± Mo Mo said unhappily.

    ¡°Am I?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Chu Liyuan replied directly¡­

    What a public disy of affection.

    ¡°Hmph, look at you guys. You¡¯re killing me, the singleton.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I have to speed up my progress and win over Ling Xiaoyang as soon as possible. When the timees, it¡¯ll be our turn to unt our love to you guys!¡±

    Mo Mo pouted..

 Chapter 765: 765: Additional Entertainment

    Chapter 765: Additional Entertainment

    Program

    Jian Dan really wanted to move over there, but if Xiaoting in front saw her sitting next to the uncle, who knew what kind of trouble might arise!

    Just as Jian Dan was hesitating, Wu Shanshan came up from behind¡­

    She walked directly to the seat next to Chu Liyuan and cooed, ¡°Teacher Zhu, may I sit here?¡±

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t even nce at her, ¡°No!¡± and directly pulled Jian Dan over, sitting her down next to him.

    Before Jian Dan could react, she was already seated next to the uncle.

    Wu Shanshan beside her was looking at her with an extremely unfriendly gaze, ¡°Hmph!¡±

    When Xiaoting saw Jian Dan being pulled over next to Zhu Rimen, she was extremely displeased. Just as she was about to speak up, Jian Dan pulled her aside and whispered to Xiaoting, ¡°Xiaoting, didn¡¯t you see Wu Shanshan¡¯s expression just now?

    The feeling of stepping her underfoot, isn¡¯t it great?¡±

    Xiaoting nced in Wu Shanshan¡¯s direction.<div>

    Seeing Wu Shanshan¡¯s current state gave Xiaoting intense satisfaction.

    ¡°Got it, but let me tell you! I¡¯ll be watching you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    If Jian Dan didn¡¯t know Xiaoting¡¯s orientation, she might have wondered if Xiaoting had fallen for her. She seemed far too invested in Jian Dan¡¯s romantic life!

    Zhang Yang was thest to board, and when he saw Jian Dan seated next to Zhu Rimen, his eyes dimmed considerably.

    The car slowly set in motion¡­

    Because the journey was quite long, someone suggested that they should have some fun along the way.

    ¡°Our ss¡¯s Wu Shanshan has such a lovely singing voice, she should showcase it. Otherwise, we might not get to hear it after graduation!¡± a boy suggested.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! It¡¯s not every day you get to hear the goddess sing!¡± other students chimed in as well.

    Zhang Yang looked at Wu Shanshan, ¡°Wu Shanshan, would you be willing to sing a song for everyone?¡±

    Wu Shanshan stood up with her signature smile, ¡°If everyone wants to listen, I¡¯ll sing one for you all!¡± She loved the feeling of being adored by everyone; she was the goddess!

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s give Wu Shanshan a round of apuse!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Wu Shanshan walked to the front, like a proud swan, haughtily looking down at those captivated by her.

    Even though Jian Dan wasn¡¯t very fond of her, she had to admit that Wu Shanshan had a pretty good singing voice.

    After the song ended, Wu Shanshan didn¡¯t return to her seat but instead cued Jian Dan, ¡°Jian Dan is new to our ss, shouldn¡¯t she also do a performance?¡± Wu Shanshan really was stirring up trouble for no reason!

    Seeing that Jian Dan didn¡¯t respond, Wu Shanshan continued, ¡°Doesn¡¯t ssmate Jian Dan want to perform for everyone?¡±

    It was clear Wu Shanshan wanted to embarrass her! But how did Wu Shanshan know she was tone-deaf when it came to singing.

    Of course, Wu Shanshan had no idea; it was just a blind cat running into a dead rat.

    She just had far too much confidence in her own singing abilities.<div>

    Her biggest dream was to be a singer.

    Xiaoting tugged at Jian Dan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Jian, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sing!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Then is¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking! I¡¯mpletely tone-deaf!¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°How about you sing for me instead?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah- you¡¯d better not tell me you¡¯re tone-deaf too!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not tone-deaf, but my singing is just average!¡±

    ¡°Average is still better than my being off-key!¡±

    ¡°All right, then!¡±

    Just as Xiaoting was getting ready to stand up, a voice melodious enough to impregnate one¡¯s ears rang out¡­

    That voice was all too familiar to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan turned her head to look at the uncle beside her, who was singing that very song she once mentioned was beautiful to him, ¡°Lover.¡±

    Why was the uncle¡¯s voice so beautiful? Jian Dan fell instantly¡­

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Jian Dan, it was everyone on the bus, including Xiaoting and Zhang Yang!<div>

    Nobody expected the new teacher Zhu to have such an incredible singing voice..

 Chapter 551 - 551: A Long-Planned Proposal

    Chapter 551: A Long-nned Proposal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The first thing Jian Dan did when she returned to Li Garden was to feed her babies.

    These two little guys were really big eaters. Looking at the fair and chubby babies, she felt indescribable happiness.

    I¡¯m quite lucky. Others needed to give birth four times, but I only gave birth twice and I¡¯ve got four cute babies already!

    Hence, God really dotes on me.

    After feeding them, the nanny carried the two babies to bed.

    Jian Dan returned to the bedroom and realized that Chu Liyuan was not in the room.

    He must be working.

    Therefore, Jian Dan did not pay much heed and went to take a shower¡­

    However, Chu Liyuan still had not returned after she came out of the shower. She went to go to the study to take a look¡­

    When she opened the door of the study, she realized that it was dark inside. Uncle isn¡¯t in the study at all?

    Where can he be?

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jian Dan carefully went downstairs to look for Chu Liyuan.

    As the lights downstairs had been turned off, Jian Dan could not see clearly. If she was not careful, she would miss her footing. Just as Jian Dan thought that she was going to have an intimate contact with the floor, she was caught firmly.

    ¡°Jian Jian, why are you always so careless? If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d have been injured again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Uncle. If you hadn¡¯t suddenly disappeared, I wouldn¡¯t havee down to look for you. If I hadn¡¯te down to look for you, I naturally wouldn¡¯t have fallen!¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s rant, the corners of Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere as an apology. Okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand. Before leaving, he draped his coat over her¡­

    Jian Dan followed Chu Liyuan to the back garden¡­

    Halfway there, Chu Liyuan mysteriously covered Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°Uncle, where are you taking me?¡± Although Jian Dan could not see the road, she trusted Chu Liyuanpletely. Hence, she was not afraid at all and walked forward boldly.

    Jian Dan felt that Chu Liyuan only stopped after walking for a long time¡­

    When Chu Liyuan removed his hands from her eyes, a field of baby¡¯s breath appeared in front of her.

    Although it was night time, neon lights hung around therge flower field. Hence, it was easily visible.

    Jian Dan subconsciously covered her mouth.

    She did not remember there being such a flower field here.

    ¡°Uncle, this is¡­¡± Jian Dan was so excited that she was at a loss for words.

    ¡°I nted this for you. Your favorite flower.¡±

    It would definitely take a long time to nt such arge field.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± Jian Dan looked at the flower field and was extremely moved.

    Just as Jian Dan was enthralled by this beautiful flower field¡­

    Chu Liyuan went down on one knee and slowly raised the ring with one hand¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, marry me!¡±

    Jian Dan could no longer control herself. Tears streamed down her face¡­

    Tears streamed down her face and dripped onto the grass.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Dan looked at the light blue ring in Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and was momentarily at a loss for words.

    After a long time, she nodded¡­

    An unprecedented blissful smile adorned Chu Liyuan¡¯s face. He took the ring out of the ring box and slowly brought it to the ring finger on Jian Dan¡¯s left hand.

    ¡°I personally designed and made this ring. It¡¯s called ¡®Eternity¡¯, so¡­ you must never take it off.¡±

    Jian Dan smiled as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I love you!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Chu Liyuan lifted Jian Dan¡¯s chin and slowly nted a kiss¡­

 Chapter 767: 767: Sweet Crit

    Chapter 767: Sweet Crit

    ¡°Uncle, did you get it wrong?¡± Jian Dan teased, moving closer to Chu Liyuan and looking up at him with a mockingly challenging gaze.

    Chu Liyuan observed her smug expression, a devilish smile curled the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand to Jian Dan¡¯s neck and with a pull, his lips uratelynded on Jian Dan¡¯s red lips.

    Jian Dan¡¯s body stiffened, her toes curled inside her shoes, expressing her emotion, and her hands turned into tight fists.

    Chu Liyuan did not linger for too long. After a brief touch, like a dragonfly skimming water, he left Jian Jian¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You made me jealous, so of course you have to take responsibility. Didn¡¯t you do the same to make me feel better before?¡±

    Upon hearing Uncle¡¯s words, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Uncle, what if someone sees us like this?¡±

    ¡°So what if they do? I¡¯m kissing my own wife. It¡¯s reasonable and legal. Who dares to say anything?¡±

    His words left her without a rebuttal.<div>

    How could Uncle¡¯smanding presence be so handsome? It¡¯s fatally charming!

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Chu Liyuan did not rx his arm around Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the intensity wasn¡¯t enough just now!¡±

    He captured Jian Dan¡¯s lips once more.

    Jian Dan slowly closed her eyes, her hands moved to Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck, her toes gently rose, immersing herself in this protracted kiss.

    The two kissed passionately, so absorbed that they failed to notice Zhang Yang not far away.

    Zhang Yang had witnessed this scene on his way back with the firewood.

    Seeing the girl he liked engrossed in a kiss with another man, his arms tightened unconsciously around the branches, his body shook slightly, his mouth clenched shut, and the muscles in his jawline were taut. His attractive brows furrowed deeply, his eyes filled with raging jealousy.

    Zhang Yang desperately wanted to look away, but his body wouldn¡¯t allow it. He just stood there, watching the two entwined together, until they reluctantly parted.

    After they separated, especially Jian Dan¡¯s gaze, it pierced his heart anew.

    It was the look of a young girl smitten with her beloved man, her whole being radiated sweetness, and all of it informing Zhang Yang that she was in love with the man before her.

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯ve been away for quite a while, let¡¯s hurry back!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Liyuan naturally took Jian Dan¡¯s small hand and headed in the direction of the camp¡­

    After the two had left, Zhang Yang emerged from behind a tree, his grip on the branches loosened, and they fell to the ground¡­

    He looked like a defeated rooster.

    Zhang Yang didn¡¯t pick up the branches that had fallen to the ground but walked back with a vacant stare and a look of utter dejection¡­

    Upon seeing the camp, Jian Dan withdrew her hand from Uncle¡¯s grasp, looked up at him with a sweet smile, and then ran off.

    ¡°Jian, why were you gone for so long? You didn¡¯t happen to be with Teacher Zhang¡­¡± Xiaoting, upon seeing Jian Dan¡¯s radiant expression, imagined that Jian had spent time with Zhang Yang collecting branches and that they had sparked a bit of romance.<div>

    But a quick nce around didn¡¯t reveal Zhang Yang¡¯s figure. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Teacher Zhang? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find him!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t find Teacher Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been looking for a while and couldn¡¯t find him. Are you sure you saw Teacher Zhang go that way?¡±<div>

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure! How could he not be found?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Teacher Zhang is a grown man; he should be fine. He¡¯ll probably be back soon.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Had her carefully nned first step failed just like that?

    ¡°Look, there he is!¡± Jian Dan looked up and saw Zhang Yang returning from the direction she had juste from. ¡°Told you there¡¯s no need to worry!¡±

    Xiaoting followed Jian Dan¡¯s pointing finger and saw Zhang Yang.

    At that moment, Zhang Yang resembled a lifeless zombie, moved only by a primal desire..

 Chapter 553 - 553: Simply Blinding Our Eyes

    Chapter 553: Simply Blinding Our Eyes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan stayed at home for the next few days¡­

    Because she really could not go out in her current condition.

    After almost a week, Jian Dan could finally leave the house.

    She was like a wild horse that was out of control. She immediately asked Mengjiao and Mo Mo out to shop.

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s harsh method thest time round, many florists no longer dared to provoke them easily. What¡¯s more, they had a new supplier for flowers.

    It was the one that Jian Dan foundst time¡­

    Therefore, everything at the studio had been rtively smooth recently. There was nothing much to do, so Mengjiao and Mo Mo took the time to go shopping with Jian Dan.

    The three of them arranged to meet at the entrance of the mall.

    Jian Dan had just appeared, and before they could see her clearly, they had already seen the dazzling blue diamond ring on her hand.

    ¡°Have you guys been waiting for a long time? I¡¯m really sorry. There was a traffic ident enroute, so I was stuck in a jam for a while.¡± Jian Dan walked over.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Mengjiao grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s left hand and cursed as she looked at the ring.

    ¡°Jian, are you trying to blind us?¡±

    Blue diamonds were rare to begin with, but Jian Dan was actually wearing a blue diamond that was about three carats on her hand. This is incredible!

    Of course, because Jian Dan¡¯s husband was Chu Liyuan, this diamond ring was 100% real.

    Jian Dan¡¯s smiling face immediately turned red.

    Her thoughts returned to that night¡­

    ¡°Uncle proposed to me.¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    ¡°Propose? Aren¡¯t you already married?¡± Mo Mo asked bluntly.

    That was true. Mo Mo did not know about Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan¡¯s situation.

    ¡°My situation with Uncle is a littleplicated, so¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is this!¡± Mengjiao raised Jian Dan¡¯s hand and the dazzling blue diamond swayed in front of Mo Mo¡¯s eyes.

    A three-carat blue diamond! There¡¯s actually a woman who looked away from it?

    ¡°This was personally designed and made by Uncle. Therefore, it¡¯s very memorable.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore¡­ Uncle actually nted arge field of baby¡¯s breath for me.¡±

    ¡°I was so moved that I couldn¡¯t even speak.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s heart would still beat non-stop when she thought about the situation back then.

    ¡°Yes, yes! We know that your Uncle treats you well¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep showing off your affection for each other. We are full from breakfast. Don¡¯t make us puke.¡± Mengjiao said with a pout.

    ¡°Jian, your Uncle is finally enlightened. Do you still remember what happened when he was preparing to propose to you back then?¡± Mengjiao still felt a lingering fear when she thought about it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Mengjiao felt that Chu Liyuan was finally enlightened. Jian Dan had finally waited for that day, but that whole incident happened then.

    ¡°Mengjiao, you mean¡­ when Uncle wanted to propose to me back then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone was mobilized at that time and the preparation took such a long time. It was unexpected that that incident would happen in the end.¡±

    So there¡¯s something that I didn¡¯t know back then.

    Fortunately, I forgave Uncle. Otherwise, rd definitely regret it!

    No wonder Uncle nned this proposal to have only the two of us this time. Looks like he had learned his lesson thest time, so he simply didn¡¯t want anyone present this time.

    The corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously¡­

    Uncle is getting more and more attentive towards me. He would consider the oue of everything and then put an end to any bad oues before they have a chance to materialize.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s forget about what happened before. What¡¯s important is the future!¡± Mengjiao said as she looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yup!¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡± Mo Mo suddenly pped her thigh as if she had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Back then, you wanted me to make you look like me and let you return using my passport. Was that the reason you mentioned just now?¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, your reflex arc is extraordinarily long.¡± Jian Dan looked at Mo Mo with a smile.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Artists are usually like this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, great artist!¡±

    Mengjiao and Jian Dan shrugged their shoulders at the same time¡­ Although they said that they agreed, their expressions were filled with doubt..

 Chapter 778: 778: Dare to Lay a Hand on Him/Her? Seeking Death!

    Chapter 778: Dare to Lay a Hand on Him/Her? Seeking Death!

    If there was a pill for regret for sale in this world, Zhang Yang would definitely go back and buy one, no matter the cost.

    Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t.

    Zhang Yang¡¯s tightly clenched fists kept pounding against the wall in front of him, which was already stained with fresh blood. Zhang Yang¡¯s hands were also a bloody mess.

    But the pain in his hands was nothingpared to the pain in his heart.

    How could he be so stupid to have trusted Wu Shanshan so easily?

    On Jian Dan¡¯s side, after tidying up the ¡°battlefield,¡± Xiaoting was ready to leave with Zimo and the others.

    But unexpectedly, she received a call from Ouyang Jing before she could leave.

    ¡°Xiaoting, are you with Jian? I¡¯ve called Jian so many times, and she hasn¡¯t answered. I¡¯m a bit worried that something might have happened to her,¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety and concern.

    ¡°Something happened? What could possibly happen to Jian? I just parted ways with her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Ouyang Jing finally exhaled in relief upon hearing that Jian Dan was safe.<div>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet?¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°My God! The campuswork is blowing up, and you still don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    ¡°Campuswork?¡±

    From Ouyang Jing¡¯s tone, Xiaoting could tell something was off.

    The moment she opened the campuswork, her eyes widened several times over.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be returning with you guys for now!¡± In such a situation, how could Xiaoting possibly leave by herself.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zimo had already seen from Xiaoting¡¯s eyes that something must have happened.

    Xiaoting directly handed her the phone.

    After seeing the photos on the inte, Zimo¡¯s eyes narrowed, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly, and a sh of killer intent that was hard for others to notice crossed her eyes.

    Yun, who had been following Zimo for a long time, naturally knew that this expression from little Miss Zimo meant she was angry.

    Little Miss Zimo¡¯s anger always led to severe consequences.

    She had almost forgotten how many years it had been since shest saw little Miss Zimo lose her temper.

    Nowadays, there weren¡¯t that many things that could make Qiu Zimo angry!

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan naturally hadn¡¯t checked their phones either, so they were unaware that they hadpletely be celebrities.

    When they returned to Jian Dan¡¯s dormitory and she picked up her phone, she saw many missed calls¡ªbesides Ouyang Jing¡¯s, there were even calls from Chu Liyuan!

    Why would Chu Liyuan call her?

    ¡°Uncle, take a look, did Chu Liyuan call you?¡±<div>

    Chu Liyuan then took out his phone from his pocket¡­

    Sure enough, there were many calls from Chu Liyuan on it. Jian Dan leaned over to look and saw that there were over a dozen missed calls.

    ¡°No wonder he started calling my number,¡± Jian Dan showed the call disy on her phone to Chu Liyuan.

    With so many calls from Chu Liyuan at this time, there must be something urgent, so Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t dy and immediately returned Chu Liyuan¡¯s call.<div>

    Finally, Chu Liyuan received Chu Liyuan¡¯s call¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, haven¡¯t you seen the news on the inte yet?¡±

    ¡°News?¡±

    Jian Dan had already opened her phone and was stunned by the push notification she saw.

    Chu Liyuan also saw the message on his phone; his eyes instantly turned cold, and the room felt degrees colder.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, rest assured, I¡¯m already handling it, and within 10 minutes, such news won¡¯t be on the inte anymore,¡± only half an hour had passed since the news was released.

    ¡°I want that person!¡± Uncle¡¯s tone seemed as if it could freeze someone on the spot.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Jian Dan already felt the room was quite cold, but in the next second, her dorm turned into an ice cer.

    ¡°Zimo, why have youe back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious, exactly who dares to touch my people so recklessly!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian is my person!¡± Chu Liyuan actually stole his line.<div>

    ¡°She¡¯s yours, as well as mine!¡± Qiu Zimo dered dominantly. ¡°No matter who, they can¡¯t touch my people.¡±

 Chapter 555 - 555: Iâ€™ll Go With You

    Chapter 555: I¡¯ll Go With You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Mengjiao and Mo Mo left, Jian Dan got into the car with Shang¡­

    After getting into the car, the car started and drove to a rtively remote ce before stopping.

    Shang¡¯s face was still as serious as ever¡­

    ¡°Instructor Shang, did something happen?¡± Jian Dan asked seriously as she put away her usual appearance.

    Because there were no small matters in Special Team.

    ¡°Something did happen.¡± Instructor Shang looked worried.

    ¡°Is it very serious?¡± For Instructor Shang to have such an expression on his face, it was definitely not a small matter.

    ¡°You know Ling Xiaoyang, right?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang? What happened to him?¡± Xiao Jian¡¯s heart tensed up.

    I couldn¡¯t contact Xiaoyang recently not because he was on a mission, but because something had happened? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°He¡¯s missing.¡±

    ¡°Missing? How did he go missing?¡± Jian Dan straightened her body and looked at Shang.

    ¡°He disappeared while on a mission this time. We haven¡¯t been able to contact him for more than a week. This is very abnormal. So, we now have reason to suspect that he might have been captured by the other party, or¡­¡±

    ¡°No! Absolutely impossible!¡± Jian Dan did not want to hear that word.

    She definitely did not believe it. It was not the first time Xiaoyang had gone out on a mission. I know his capabilities. He definitely wouldn¡¯t!

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Since Shang hade to look for her, there must be something he needed her to do.

    ¡°The security system at the ce where Xiaoyang went to carry out the mission this time is very tight. Ordinary hackers can¡¯t prate their securitywork at all. Therefore, we need hacking skills toplement Special Team this time.¡±

    He hadplete confidence in Jian Dan¡¯s hacking skills.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°However, this mission will definitely be dangerous.¡±

    If even Shang could say that, it meant that this mission must be very dangerous.

    This was because when she went on missions in the past, he always had a rxed expression. He had never revealed such an expression.

    ¡°Are you worried that Uncle won¡¯t agree?¡± Jian Dan guessed it when she saw the troubled expression on Shang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes. Liyuan would never agree to it.¡±

    ¡°I am very clear about your status in Liyuan¡¯s heart. I would never havee look for you unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡±

    ¡°However, if Xiaoyang is still alive, then we have to rescue him as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer this drags on, the lesser his chances of survival¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why Liyuan doesn¡¯t know that I came to look for you this time. I came to look for you without telling him.¡±

    If Chu Liyuan knew about this, he would definitely not let Jian Dan go.

    Getting Jian Dan back after losing her once, she was his life. No, she was even more important than his own life.

    Jian Dan fell into deep thought¡­

    Oh, right! If Uncle found out, he definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to let me go.

    But Xiaoyang¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaoyang back then,rd have been dead for six years now. There are too many things that I want to do for him, so I definitely can¡¯t leave Xiaoyang in the lurch.

    Since that¡¯s the case, lean only¡­

    ¡°Then don¡¯t tell him. We¡¯ll leave now¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Do you know what will happen if Liyuan finds out about this?¡± Shang reminded.

    He¡¯ll definitely hit the roof.

    ¡°I can imagine¡­¡± Jian Dan pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°But I have to go. I have to bring Xiaoyang back safely.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    In fact, Shang was also very uncertain. If that man found out, he would be in for it as well. However, he couldn¡¯t care less now.

    Even if he beat him half to death, he would ept it..

 Chapter 797: 797: After worrying about other peoples affairs, isnt it time to worry about your own?

    Chapter 797: After worrying about other people¡¯s affairs, isn¡¯t it time to worry about your own?

    Back in the car¡­

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be mad anymore. I promise I will absolutely not casually recognize someone as my sister again. If I do, it will only be as my younger sister!¡± Jian Dan promised with four fingers raised.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Jian¡¯s adorable appearance and stroked Jian Jian¡¯s head.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t angry. He quite enjoyed the feeling of being tied to Jian Jian like this.

    But sister and brother-inw, those were titles he could never bring himself to utter!

    ¡°Now that you are done worrying about others, isn¡¯t it time to think about your own affairs?¡± Chu Liyuan said looking at Jian Dan at a rxed pace.

    ¡°My own affairs? What do I have going on?¡±

    ¡°You are so concerned about other people¡¯s business, yet you¡¯vepletely forgotten your own!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about exactly?¡±

    ¡°This~¡± Chu Liyuan handed a gold-foil wedding invitation to Jian Dan.<div>

    ¡°Who¡¯s getting married?¡± Once Jian Dan opened the wedding invitation in her hand, tears suddenly welled up in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but let them fall.

    The invitation was written with a very beautiful font listing two names: Chu Liyuan, Jian Dan!

    ¡°Uncle, this is¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan gently wiped the tears from Jian Dan¡¯s face ¡°Our wedding!¡±

    Their wedding had already been postponed for too long. No matter what happened this time, the wedding must proceed!

    Tears streamed from Jian Dan¡¯s eyes like a dam had burst.

    ¡°Why are you crying like this? This is a happy event!¡± Chu Liyuan wiped one cheek while tears continued to flow down the other.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. I just can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m so happy that these are tears of joy!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s face bore a smile, but her eyes were brimming with tears.

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t cry anymore; it hurts my heart!

    Stay at home these next few days and prepare to be my most beautiful bride!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The news in the following days exploded¡­

    The moment the news of Chu Liyuan¡¯s marriage came out, it dominated the headlines for several days, with its poprity never waning. Even A-list celebrities couldn¡¯tpare.

    The outside world spected about who had conquered this man at the top of the pyramid.

    Some guessed a certain top actress, others guessed a politician¡¯s daughter, some a princess, and there were even guesses about a queen.

    Because in the eyes of the public, any woman worthy of Chu Liyuan had to be extraordinarily outstanding.

    Jian Dan naturally saw thesements, but they didn¡¯t affect her one bit.

    She didn¡¯t care what others said. After all, the person in Uncle¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t anyone else; it was her, and that was enough.

    So what if she didn¡¯t seem to match Chu Liyuan in everyone else¡¯s eyes?<div>

    Uncle liked her!

    She didn¡¯t need to exin her happiness to anyone else!

    ¡°Jian Jian, have you decided on your bridesmaid group yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it long ago. Shang Yujin, Zi Yan, Yuanyuan, Mo Mo, and Xiaoting.<div>

    Who are in Uncle¡¯s best man group?¡±

    Uncle¡¯s friends are all high-quality gentlemen; maybe one of them will find a match too!

    ¡°Sizhe, Lu Ting, Shang Simiao, Shang, and there¡¯s one undecided!¡±

    ¡°Oh! No worries, we still have time!¡±

    ¡°The Flower Child will just be our four treasures!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°And the petal bearer!¡±

    ¡°Petal bearer, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s them~¡± Jian Dan pointed at Qiuqiu, who was stretchingzily beside her ¡®husband¡¯ and their three adorable children.

    That¡¯s right!

    Even Qiuqiu had a happy and fulfilling family now.

    ¡°Jian Jian, as long as you¡¯re happy with it!¡± Everything Jian Jian liked, he was willing to grant.

    Preparing for a wedding might be tiring, but it was also incredibly joyful, so Jian Dan didn¡¯t feel tired at all¡­<div>

 Chapter 557 - 557: Chu Liyuan Hit the Roof

    Chapter 557: Chu Liyuan Hit the Roof

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan had been in a very good mood the entire morning. However, for some reason, he suddenly felt a stuffy feeling in his chest in the afternoon. It was especially ufortable.

    It was as if something bad was about to happen¡­

    He immediately called Jian Dan.

    His premonition had always been very urate.

    Indeed¡­ Numerous calls were made, but she did not pick up. This made Chu Liyuan feel like he was about to go berserk¡­

    He activated Jian Dan¡¯s GPS tracker.

    The location was her old apartment.

    Chu Liyuan wasted no time and drove like a bat out of hell straight to her old apartment.

    On the way, he called Mengjiao and Mo Mo respectively but could not get through to them as well. This made Chu Liyuan, who was already anxious, extremely frustrated.

    Chu Liyuan drove like a bat out of hell.

    With a sudden brake, the car came to a halt. Chu Liyuan opened the door and got out of the car. He did not even have time to close the door, much less lock the car. He rushed straight into the corridor¡­

    He used the spare key to open the door¡­

    After entering, he realized that Mengjiao and Mo Mo were sleeping soundly in the bedroom.

    It was obvious to Chu Liyuan that they had been drugged.

    He saw Jian Dan¡¯s cell phone and ne on the table¡­

    Chu Liyuan had already predicted that something bad was going to happen.

    After watching the video Jian Dan left on the cell phone, he subconsciously wanted to crush the cell phone in his hand. However, because there was a video of Jian Dan, he held it in¡­

    Chu Liyuan was about to hit the roof¡­ one could feel his fury even from afar.

    Chu Liyuan did not waste a second and made a call¡­ Less than five minutes after he arrived downstairs, a helicopter appeared in the sky outside Jian Dan¡¯s apartment.

    As the sound of the propeller grew louder, the helicopter slowly approached the ground¡­

    Of course, the helicopter did not reallynd. Instead, it stopped at an altitude of about 50 meters. After letting down the ropedder, Chu Liyuan grabbed it and the helicopter slowly rose.

    The ropedder quickly pulled Chu Liyuan into the cabin.

    ¡°Back to the base.¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    The pilot looked at Chu Liyuan¡¯s murderous expression and did not dare to say a word. He just piloted the ne and flew towards the base¡­

    By the time Chu Liyuan arrived at the base, Special Team had already left the base on the helicopter and headed to the mission site.

    When the helicopter hovered above the base, Chu Liyuan did not even wait for the helicopter tond before jumping out.

    He went straight to Shang¡¯s office¡­

    The moment he opened the door, he kicked Shang in the abdomen and sent Shang flying. If not for the limited space in the office, he would have gone even further¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Shang clutched his abdomen as crimson liquid seeped out from the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he could not stand up¡­

    From the force that Chu Liyuan used to kick him just now, Shang knew that he was really angry. No, he is really livid.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Chu Liyuan asked coldly. There was no warmth in his tone.

    ¡°She¡¯s set off.¡±

    ¡°You actually dared to let Jian Jian go on a mission behind my back. Are you tired of living?¡± Chu Liyuan was like a demon who had gone berserk.

    Although Shang knew that Chu Liyuan would not really do anything to him, he was not going to go easy on him.

    ¡°I really had no choice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Jian Jian is fine. Otherwise, you know me. I have plenty of ways to make you wish you were dead.¡± Chu Liyuan hadpletely lost the ability to think.

    His mind was filled with thoughts of Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Out with it!¡±

    Liyuan wants to go there personally¡­

    Shang knew that there was nothing he could do to stop Chu Liyuan from going, so he told him the location of the mission and even rushed over with him¡­

 Chapter 558 - 558: You Heartless Lass

    Chapter 558: You Heartless Lass

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On the helicopter, Chu Liyuan watched the video Jian Dan had left behind¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I know you must be very, very angry now. I know I¡¯m in the wrong, but I really can¡¯t leave Xiaoyang in the lurch. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoyang back then, I wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°So, Uncle, I¡¯m really sorry but I have to go.¡±

    ¡°Besides, this is not the first time I¡¯ve gone on a mission with Special Team. I have experience. Moreover, my ability is much stronger than before. So don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, just wait for me at home and cook my favorite dishes. I think I¡¯ll definitely be able to eat a lot when I get back.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time for me to set off. Be good and wait for me at home.¡±

    The way Jian Dan smiled in the video made Chu Liyuan unable to look away for a long time.

    This heartlessss actually left me such a video and left. She¡¯s deliberately making me anxious!

    How can I sit at home and do nothing?

    Myss is in deep danger. How can I possibly sit on my hands?

    Looks like I should imnt a GPS chip in Jian Jian¡¯s body. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remove the tracker just like that.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart was in a mess because he could not find Jian Dan.

    I wonder how she is doing now? Is she safe?

    Jian Dan and the team had already arrived at the mission site¡­

    Jian Dan observed the surveince system and realized that it used thetest surveince equipment. Every surveince system had its own independent system. In other words, if she wanted to have eyes inside, she had to crack it one by one and it would take a long time. The possibility of being discovered would be even greater.

    Moreover, if Jian Dan was not wrong, she not only needed to crack the surveince system one by one, but also decrypt the entire security system. ¡°Jian, how is it? Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°I need time.¡±

    Jian Dan frowned because the security system was veryplicated. It might take a long time to unlock all of them. Moreover, there were many interlocked systems that required her to decrypt two surveince cameras at the same time.

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only contact Xiaokai, who was resting at home.

    Of course, Jian Dan did not want to involve Xiaokai in such an incident, but she had no other choice in this situation.

    Mengjiao¡¯s skills were not match for Xiaokai¡¯s at all. Only Xiaokai could be on par with her.

    Xiaokai was browsing the Inte.

    Suddenly, he received a call from his mother¡­

    ¡°Xiaokai, I need your help now.¡±

    ¡°Daxin, what happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin now. I need your help to unlock a highly-encrypted securitywork.¡±

    When Xiaokai heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, he did not say anything else because he could hear the anxiety in his mother¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Xiaokai and Jian Dan broke into the security system together¡­

    ¡°Wow! This security system is interesting,¡± Xiaokai said excitedly.

    Hackers like them were very excited to be able to decrypt such aplicated securitywork.

    ¡°There are many interlocked systems that require both of us to decrypt simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Leave it to me!¡± Xiaokai said confidently.

    It had been a long time since he hade across such aplicated securitywork.

    The other members of Special Team could only wait¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan, there¡¯s actually a hacker as powerful as you in this world?¡± Lan Tong asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my son.¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re married? Holy cr*p! I thought you¡¯re single? I didn¡¯t expect you to have a son already.¡± The members of Special Team were shocked.

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up and she did not say anything else.

    She needed to focus on decoding now, because if she slipped up even a little, she might be discovered by the other party..

 Chapter 819: 819: Jian Jians Confession!

    Chapter 819: Jian Jian¡¯s Confession!

    No, I can¡¯t keep being led by the uncle anymore¡­

    So Jian Dan took the initiative and kissed Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheek.

    Jian Dan¡¯s simple action made Chu Liyuan¡¯s already upturned lips curve even more.

    He liked Jian Jian¡¯s initiative.

    ¡°Oh my God! I feel like my teeth are about to melt from the sweetness. I¡¯ve hosted so many weddings, but this is the first time I¡¯ve felt like this!¡± the host spoke sincerely, ¡°I feel extremely honored to be the officiant at today¡¯s ceremony!

    Well, our bride has passed the challenge we set for her, and I believe that everyone present can deeply feel the blissful atmosphere between them.

    Now, I must solemnly ask the groom, do you wish to spend your life with this beautiful bride in front of you, to protect her for a lifetime, to cherish her for a lifetime, through sickness and health, through wealth and poverty, never to part until the moment life ends?¡±

    ¡°I do not!¡± The moment Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice rang out, there was a stir among the crowd.

    What¡¯s going on now? He doesn¡¯t? So today¡¯s wedding is just a farce?

    Aside from Jian Dan, it seemed everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe Chu Liyuan¡¯s response was a refusal.<div>

    Yet, not a hint of worry appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    The host was stunned at this moment as well.

    Chu Liyuan took the microphone from the host¡¯s hand, his eyes full of deep affection as he looked at Jian Jian, ¡°Even at the moment when life ends, I will not let go of Jian Jian!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice slowly rose¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words instantly relieved everyone, and while they let out a breath of relief, they were also stuffed with a handful of dog food.

    Jian Dan took the microphone from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and looking at him, she slowly began, ¡°Uncle, I know I have many ws and often cause you strange troubles, I¡¯m particrly wilful, and I like to meddle, always leaving you to clean up the mess.

    And yet, despite being like this, you¡¯ve always coddled me in the palm of your hand. Sometimes I wonder what I did to deserve your love.

    Although I know I might not be worthy to stand by your side in the eyes of others, my feelings for you make me brazen enough to cling to your side.

    Uncle, I want to tell you, I really, really, really love you so much!

    Uncle, I love you~¡±

    Chu Liyuan never imagined that Jian Jian would confess her love to him in public at such an event; Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart at that moment was like boiling oil, tumultuous and unceasing¡­

    ¡°As long as uncle needs me, I will always stay by your side unless you no longer want me, otherwise¡­¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Chu Liyuan sealed her lips.

    ¡°Jian Jian, if you dare say that again, I¡¯ll punish you just like this!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t say it again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s being obedient!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s affectionate petting was a killer move that floored many onlookers.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you~¡±

    Chu Liyuan said, grabbing Jian Jian¡¯s nape with one hand and blocking her waist with the other, as his lips once again prepared to cover hers.

    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you just¡­¡±

    ¡°That was a punishment, this is the kiss for the bride~¡± he said as he covered Jian Dan¡¯s lips.<div>

    This kisssted for a long time.

    Chu Liyuan lingered on Jian Dan¡¯s sweet taste, never wanting to leave¡­

 Chapter 560 - 560: Iâ€™ve Been Waiting For You Here for a Long Time

    Chapter 560: I¡¯ve Been Waiting For You Here for a Long Time

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    By now, Jian Dan could almost confirm that she had fallen into a trap, but her team members had already entered the building. She could not contact them, nor could she inform them.

    If anything happens to them, it will all be my fault.

    If this was all a trap by the other party, they would definitely be in danger. Although they were very capable, the situation inside was unknown.

    If they were caught off guard, they would be easy targets.

    Even Xiaoyang was trapped here. It was obvious how dangerous this ce was.

    How could Jian Dan sit on her hands outside?

    Just as Jian Dan put theputer into her bag and tied her shoces tighter, preparing to go over, she turned around and realized that someone had appeared behind her¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at the man¡­

    Jian Dan would never forget this man.

    It was him and Wei Qianqing who had kidnapped her back then.

    In fact, when Jian Dan dealt with Wei Qianqing back then, she had been puzzled as to why this man was not with Wei Qianqing.

    After all, he was probably the person Wei Qianqing trusted and relied on the most.

    However, she did not think too much about it at that time. She did not expect to see him again today.

    Jian Dan stood up and met the man¡¯s eyes¡­

    The man had an unfathomable smile on his face. ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time.¡±

    The moment the man said that, Jian Dan understood everything.

    ¡°So, this is all a show you arranged.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I arranged it. Everything was nned by me a long time ago.¡± He was not afraid to tell Jian Dan.

    Instead, he felt that Jian Dan had already fallen into his trap, so it would be even more interesting to let her know.

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang is just bait. You¡¯ve always been the only one I want.¡±

    ¡°Qianqing¡¯s sister used to be one of you, so I know a lot of things. I also know very well how your operations work.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that if I hadn¡¯t wanted you toe, you would have been able to crack my securitywork so easily?¡±

    ¡°What the h*ll do you want?¡±

    Jian Dan was most worried about the safety of Xiaoyang and her team members.

    She wondered what this lunatic would do to them.

    People who were with Wei Qianqing were capable of anything.

    ¡°Hahaha! Why? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re so easily afraid? That¡¯s so boring.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Just what the h*ll do you want?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry, my target is you, so they¡¯ll be fine for the time being.¡±

    Jian Dan caught the salient point of his words.

    ¡°Time being? What do you mean by that? What do you want to do to them?¡± Jian Dan could not bear for anything to happen to her friend and teammates.

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very smart? How did you manage to lure Qianqing into your trap so easily?¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to guess what I want to do now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me you want. Let them go. They had nothing to do with that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that they had nothing to do with that matter.¡± He suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°But they are rted to you!¡±

    ¡°I want to see people rted to you die one by one in front of your eyes. I want theme to regret bing friends with you!¡±

    Jian Dan frowned slightly¡­

    There must be something wrong with this man¡¯s mental state..

 Chapter 561: If It Were Anyone Else, Would You Still Be Sitting Here Talking to Me?

    Chapter 561: If It Were Anyone Else, Would You Still Be Sitting Here Talking to Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The two who were on their way to the mission site¡­

    Chu Liyuan watched Jian Dan¡¯s video over and over again because he did not know what he would do if he did not watch it.

    The moment he thought about how his Jian Jian was in an extremely dangerous ce, his heart felt like it had been thrown into a pot of oil and fried repeatedly.

    Shang, who was sitting opposite Chu Liyuan, had already wiped clean the blood at the corner of his mouth. However, his chest still hurt terribly. He rubbed his chest gently with one hand. ¡°Liyuan, that was a real ruthless kick. Anyone else might have died from your kick.¡±

    Actually, Shang did not me Chu Liyuan because he had already expected that. He only said that to ease the current atmosphere and Chu Liyuan¡¯s uneasiness.

    After Chu Liyuan heard Shang¡¯s words, his dark eyes looked at Shang coldly. ¡°If it were anyone else, would you still be sitting here and talking to me?¡±

    Exactly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was Shang, Chu Liyuan wouldn¡¯t have held back and that man would be a cold body now.

    Shang did not doubt Chu Liyuan¡¯s words.

    It seemed that he had failed to ease the atmosphere¡­

    Liyuan can¡¯t take in anything now. His heart has long gone to that girl.

    Jian Dan, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you!

    Even if she just lost a strand of hair, Liyuan might very well make mepensate with all my hair.

    Therefore, Shang was very uncertain at this moment.

    As an instructor of Special Team, who had he ever been afraid of?

    But if Chu Liyuan really got angry, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    He wondered if he had lost his mind back then.

    Why did I have to look for Jian Dan to help?

    However, Jian Dan was the only one who could help.

    It was not easy to find a hacker as skilled as Jian Dan. It was even harder to find a hacker as skilled as Jian Dan who could work well with the members of Special Team. There was no one else other than her.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze was still on Jian Dan¡¯s face in the video¡­

    Jian Jian, wait for me. Lil be by your side soon. If you get injured before I arrive, I will¡­

    I will¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not even need to see it with his own eyes. Just thinking about it made his heart ache.

    Just as the helicopter was about to reach the mission site, Chu Liyuan could not wait any longer¡­

    Looking down from the helicopter, he saw a small figure.

    That figure was extremely familiar to him.

    That was his girl.

    The moment Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan, the corners of his lips curled up. However, his expression turned cold when he saw that there was a man standing in front of her.

    Worried about Jian Dan¡¯s safety, he couldn¡¯t wait for the helicopter tond slowly and fast-roped to the ground¡­

    Seeing this, Shang quickly followed suit¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The moment Chu Liyuan¡¯s feet touched the ground, he dashed in the direction of Jian Dan.

    As the helicopter was rather loud, Jian Dan and the man had already noticed it long after they appeared.

    By the time Chu Liyuan arrived, that man had already held Jian Dan hostage¡­

    Of course, how could Jian Dan be subdued so easily with her current ability? However, she had no choice. Her teammates and Xiaoyang were in his hands, so she could only let him hold her hostage.

    When Chu Liyuan arrived, he saw the man pressing a sharp dagger hard against Jian Dan¡¯s neck and bright crimson liquid was already oozing out of her neck. Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this.

    ¡°Let go of her! I can let you go.¡± Chu Liyuan said directly.

    To him, nothing was more important than Jian Dan.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Leave? Chu Liyuan, are you kidding me? I haven¡¯t even achieved my goal. Where would I go?¡±

    ¡°I can give you whatever you want.¡± As long as he did not hurt Jian Dan, he could give him anything, including his own life.

    ¡°Anything? Are you sure? If I say all I want is Jian Dan¡¯s life, will you give me that too?¡±

    The moment this man said that, Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows furrowed instantly¡­

    Had this man¡¯s target been Jian Jian right from the start? Everything that happened before was just to lure Jian Jian here?

 Chapter 562: This Is Not a Reason for You to Hurt Others

    Chapter 562: This Is Not a Reason for You to Hurt Others

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Shang, who had also rushed over, also heard the man¡¯s words¡­

    He was also shocked.

    If his target had been Jian Dan right from the start, won¡¯t I be the person who sent Jian Dan straight into the trap? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    To think that I, who have been wise all my life, would actually fall for such a thing!

    Forget about Liyuan. Even I want to kill myself now.

    However, he immediately schooled his emotions.

    Now was not a good time to wallow in remorse. The most important thing now was to save Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s Wei Qianqing¡¯s friend.¡± Jian Dan reminded him.

    Upon Jian Dan¡¯s reminder, Chu Liyuan remembered the man in front of him.

    This man was present when Wei Qianqing masterminded the kidnapping case.

    ¡°Let Jian Jian go. I promise you that I¡¯ll get Wei Qianqing out of jail and give you a sum of money. You can take her to a new ce and start afresh.¡±

    Since this man is Wei Qianqing s friend, she should be the one he cares about the most.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The man let out a maniacalugh after hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words. Theughter became especially sharp towards the end, giving one goosebumps. ¡°Qianqing? Qianqing has already been destroyed by you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ you can¡¯t hurt her anymore because she has already gone to a ce where no one can hurt her anymore!¡± When the man said this again, his eyes were a little empty.

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan did not quite understand what he meant¡­

    Shang was different. He pulled up the information in the database¡­

    After reading the information, he understood everything.

    He handed the cell phone to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan nced at the information on his cell phone and his eyes darkened.

    It turned out that Wei Qianqing had alreadymitted suicide seven months after she was imprisoned. Moreover, she had chosen an extremely cruel method to end her life.

    When the man saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression, he smiled. ¡°Looks like you already know.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Qianqing is dead! Can you imagine? She ground her ten fingernails into thin and sharp nails and stabbed them into the aorta of her neck.¡±

    Jian Dan gasped when she heard that¡­

    How much courage must a person have to pierce the aorta of her neck with her own nails?

    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how Qianqing spent the past seven months in prison, in that dark ce where she couldn¡¯t even cry out for help.¡±

    ¡°You will never be able to understand the helplessness of being bullied by others.¡±

    ¡°But we grew up in such an environment¡­ Do you know how hard our lives were?

    ¡°Qianqing had already escaped from that kind of life. It was you two¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who made her live like that again. You¡¯re the ones who caused her death!¡±

    The man recounted Wei Qianqing¡¯s encounter.

    After hearing his words, anyone would feel pity and sympathy. Jian Dan was the same, but her mind was still clear¡­

    ¡°But that¡¯s not a reason for you to hurt anyone.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you, what would you do if those who have hurt you were here in front of you now, confessing and apologizing?¡±

    ¡°Apologize? Haha! They did such a thing to us. Apologize? Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jian Dan alsoughed out loud.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between you and them?¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re different from them!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? They hurt you, but what about you? Didn¡¯t you hurt anyone else? Have you calcted how many people died at your hands? Did those people deserve to die?¡±

    ¡°Just because you¡¯ve been hurt by other people gives you the right to hurt others?¡±

    ¡°Then, have you asked if those who have hurt you have been hurt by others before?¡±

    ¡°If all the people who have been hurt in this world are like you, what will the world be?¡±

    ¡°Wei Qianqingmitted crimes. It¡¯s not wrong for me to make her ept the punishment of thew because everyone has to pay the price for what they have done.¡±

    Jian Dan voiced out her thoughts.

    When the man heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, for some reason, he suddenly rxed his restraints on Jian Dan.. His eyes were lowered, as if he was thinking about something¡­

 Chapter 563: Rescue Them Together

    Chapter 563: Rescue Them Together

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Chu Liyuan saw that he had rxed his hold on Jian Dan and was a little distracted, he knew that Jian Dan¡¯s words had worked on him.

    Hence, he took this opportunity to save Jian Dan and shielded her behind him.

    When the man saw that Jian Dan was saved, he did not do anything else. The dagger in his hand slid to the ground, and his head was slightly lowered¡­

    Seeing that he did not respond, she said, ¡°Uncle, the members of Special Team have all entered that ce. I don¡¯t know how they are now. I can¡¯t contact them no matter how I tried.¡±

    Jian Dan pointed at a building not far away.

    ¡°You go back to the helicopter first. Shang and I will save them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, the securitywork in this building is veryplicated. I thought that I had already cracked the securitywork here, but now it seems that I haven¡¯t even touched the securitywork here.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, none of us knows what¡¯s going on inside, so I have to go with you.¡±

    ¡°Liyuan, Jian Dan is right. No one has eyes inside. It¡¯s the wisest choice for her to be with us.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let Jian Jian take the risk with us!¡± In Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, Jian Dan¡¯s safety was above everything else.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m worried about you too. What would I do if you encounter any danger inside? Moreover, all the rooms here are controlled by the securitywork. With me around, at least you won¡¯t be trapped.¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan¡¯s serious expression and knew that she would follow him no matter what. Hence, he took the handcuffs from Shang¡¯s waist and cuffed Jian Dan¡¯s wrist before she could react.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? Are you going to cuff me to this ce?

    ¡°If you cuff me to this ce, I won¡¯t even be able to protect myself if there¡¯s any dangerter!¡± Jian Dan said quickly, afraid that Chu Liyuan and Shang would leave after cuffing her to this ce if she said it toote.

    This had been Chu Liyuan¡¯s n. But after hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, it seemed to make sense. Hence, in the next second, he cuffed the other half to his own wrist.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you¡­¡± She pointed at their hands that were cuffed together.

    ¡°I can only rest easy if you stay by my side.¡±

    It turned out that Chu Liyuan was only doing this so that she would not be too far away from him.

    Wait a minute, then is this¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ll let me go with you?¡± Jian Dan asked in surprise.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Liyuan flicked Jian Dan¡¯s forehead lightly.

    Shang pursed his lips¡­

    They still have the time to show off their affection at such a time? If we dy for another minute, the team would be in more danger.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem! That¡¯s enough. If you want to show off your love, you can do so when we save them. No one would care then.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡±

    After entering, Jian Dan immediately noticed the surveince system in the building¡­

    This ispletely different from what I saw outside.

    Looks like they deliberately did that to confuse me.

    The difficulty of the surveince system here was on apletely different level from the ones outside.

    Although it was not simple, she could crack it. The only problem was that it might take some time.

    In order to shorten the decoding time, Jian Dan had to contact Xiaokai who was at home again¡­

    What Xiaokai did not expect was that after cracking a very difficult securitywork, there was another one with a higher difficulty. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Seeing Jian Dan and Xiaokai cracking it at the same time, Chu Liyuan frowned slightly¡­

    So, the one who hacked into Qin Corporation¡¯s securitywork was not Jian Jian, but Xiaokai.

    And he only found out now.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s tightly knitted brows, Shang asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s with that face? Is that a handsome man who is even more handsome than you?¡± This was the only thing that Shang could think of.

    After Jian Dan heard Shang¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome.¡±

    When Shang heard this¡­

    Can Liyuan take it when his wife said that another man is handsome?

    Just as he was about to back away from the public disy of affection, he heard Chu Liyuan say slowly, ¡°My son.¡±

    It turned out that he was the one who imagined it all.

    Shang facepalmed¡­

 Chapter 564: Saving Everyone

    Chapter 564: Saving Everyone

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan affectionately the entire time she was decoding. Shang, who was beside him, felt that he was like a third wheel.

    It was too overwhelming for him.

    Therefore, Shang consciously backed away¡­

    After about half an hour, Jian Dan and Xiaokai finally cracked the securitywork. This time, they did not have to worry about whether the other party would discover them. That was why they cracked it so fast.

    After cracking the securitywork, they could see the team¡¯s location¡­

    Xiao Ran is 30 meters away from us¡­

    They found Xiao Ran immediately.

    ¡°Xiao Ran, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re here!¡± When Xiao Ran saw Jian Dan, she immediately hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ve been walking around here alone for a long time. The images on my cell phone don¡¯t match, and I can¡¯t contact you.¡±

    Chu Liyuan watched this scene unhappily from the side.

    On the other hand, shock shed across Shang¡¯s face.

    Is this still the ice maiden Xiao Ran that I know?

    She¡¯s turned into a wheedling little girl!

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. The surveince system outside the building is to divert my attention.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know you¡¯ll definitelye and save us.¡± Xiao Ran said confidently.

    Even Chu Liyuan did not expect that Jian Dan¡¯s short stint in Special Team back then would build such trust between them.

    Trust was the hardest thing to build.

    In particr, Jian Dan had not seen them for so many years.

    Looks like my girl is more outstanding than I had imagined.

    ¡°Jian, why are you¡­¡± Xiao Ran noticed the handcuffs on Jian Dan¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Oh, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°This is not important. Let¡¯s find them first.¡± Jian Dan changed the topic.

    She nced at the positions in theputer. Big Di and Diya were around the corner 50 meters away¡­

    When they walked over, they could not see the two of them at all. However, the location showed that they were right here.

    Could something have happened there?

    Later on, they found out that the two of then were above them, but they were still on the same floor as them. That was why it showed that they were here¡­

    This also exined why Xiao Ran had not met them after walking on this floor for so long.

    Jian Dan rotated the space where Big Di and Diya were in theputer in reverse. Only then did they appear in front of them.

    It could only be said that if they had not cracked the securitywork in advance, it would be really difficult to get everyone out here.

    After figuring out the structure of this ce, they quickly found Lan Tong, Xing Can, Fang Qing, and Zhaozi.

    Now, only the team leader, Bai Yan and Xiaoyang had not been found¡­

    However, they had already searched the entire building, but they still could not find the two of them.

    Are they not in this building?

    Just as everyone was at a loss, Jian Dan suddenly thought of something.

    Her hands quickly typed on the keyboard¡­

    Soon, they appeared on the screen of theputer¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s them. Where are they?¡± Lan Tong pointed at theputer screen.

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Actually, I just thought of it.¡±

    ¡°At first, I thought that the surveince cameras outside were to confuse me. Butter on, I realized that after cracking the surveince system outside, there were also surveince images. I made a bold hypothesis. Could this building be divided into two floors? As soon as I turned on the surveince cameras outside, I discovered them.¡±

    This building was divided into two floors.

    Xiaoyang and Bai Yan were on the level outside.

    Soon, they arrived at where Xiaoyang and Bai Yan were.

    Bai Yan was not injured, but Xiaoyang was. They arrived to discover that he was in aa¡­

    In order for Xiaoyang to receive treatment as soon as possible, they wasted no time in sending Xiaoyang and the team to the helicopter¡­

 Chapter 825: Prefer to Lose!

    Chapter 825: Prefer to Lose!

    Chu Liyuanid Jian Jian on the bed, their eyes locking¡­

    The atmosphere grew more and more ambiguous~

    Watching Uncle inch closer and closer to her, just as he was about to kiss her, she raised her hand to stop him, ¡°Wait a minute~ Uncle, how about we have a contest?

    I saw a video online a few days ago. It was a challenge for couples not to kiss at 1cm apart.

    Uncle, shall we try it too? The loser has to agree to any condition set by the winner!¡±

    Jian Dan ced her hands on Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks and slowly brought her face close to Uncle¡¯s, maintaining about a 1cm distance.

    But no sooner had she positioned herself, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips had already sealed hers¡­

    In such a contest, he¡¯d rather lose¡­

    ¡°Mmm~ Uncle, you lost.¡±

    ¡°I agree to it!¡± He had never refused any request from Jian Jian.

    After that~

    Jian Dan had no chance to speak again¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed~

    Jian Dan¡¯s head rested on Chu Liyuan¡¯s bare chest, looking at the sky outside.

    By then, the sky had darkened, studded with diamonds-like stars.

    ¡°Uncle, the stars are really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they are beautiful~¡± As Chu Liyuan said this, his gaze was on Jian Jian, ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s go on our honeymoon tomorrow~¡±

    ¡°Honeymoon?¡± Jian Dan propped herself up, looking at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Uncle mentioned it to me before?¡±

    ¡°If I told you, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise!¡±

    ¡°But, is it really okay? Isn¡¯t it a problem for Uncle to leave thepany?¡± Though Jian Dan said this, she was actually looking forward to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything!¡±

    ¡°Yay~ I can go out and have fun with Uncle!¡± Since their marriage, opportunities for travel had really been too few, ¡°Wait a minute~ if Jian Xiaokai and Xiaoxin find out we left them to have fun on our own, won¡¯t they be upset?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already told them, and besides, Jian Xiaokai is very busy, he doesn¡¯t have time!¡±

    ¡°Busy?¡± She couldn¡¯t recall Jian Xiaokai having anything particrly busy to do recently?

    ¡°Yes! Managing apany isn¡¯t easy, of course he¡¯ll be busy!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± With a jolt of excitement, the nket slid from Jian Dan¡¯s body.

    The next second, Jian Dan wrapped herself up again, ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by what you just said?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve handed Yuanyi over to Jian Xiaokai.¡±

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai is only seven this year, how can he manage apany?¡± Jian Dan felt Uncle must be joking with her.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you still don¡¯t fully understand your own son, huh!¡± Chu Liyuan had a smile ying at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by that?¡± Could it be that Uncle knew something she didn¡¯t?

    ¡°Over the past two years, Jian Xiaokai has been paying close attention to Qin Corporation¡¯s business; he knows a lot about many projects and even makes annotations.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a question for Jian Jian.¡±

    Once Uncle said that, Jian Dan understood what he meant.

    After Jian Dan¡¯s reinforcement, it was true that ordinary people could not breach Qin Corporation¡¯s securitywork, but Jian Xiaokai was different.

    He knew her far too well! So, it was just a matter of minutes if he wanted to hack in.

    ¡°Hehe~¡± Jian Danughed embarrassedly, ¡°But Uncle, are you really sure about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°I admit that Jian Xiaokai is indeed a very smart child, but he is still very young.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, what are you worried about?

    A mere gamingpany, it¡¯s good for my son to practice, isn¡¯t it!¡± Chu Liyuan said carelessly.

    ¡°A mere gamingpany?¡± True wealth speaks loudly!

    In the eyes of others, Yuanyi is not a mere gamingpany at all!

    Over the years, Yuanyi¡¯s momentum has been growing higher and higher, bing one of the top five gamingpanies in the country, but in Uncle¡¯s mouth, it has be just a ¡°mere gamingpany.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things; what you need to do now is to have a good time going out with me tomorrow.¡±

    Jian Dan was still worried, but seeing Uncle not worrying at all, she tried not to think too much about it.

    She should have confidence in Jian Xiaokai!

 Chapter 566: â€œThe Showâ€ Has Just Begun

    Chapter 566: ¡°The Show¡± Has Just Begun<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was very frustrated by the man¡¯s words. What does this man want?

    ¡°How do you want to prove it?¡±<div>

    The man¡¯s lips curled up again. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡±

    Soon, theynded on thewn not far from a house¡­

    The man dragged Jian Dan into the house¡­

    Chu Liyuannded after them and quickly followed.

    The man was aware that Chu Liyuan was following behind. This was what he wanted. If Chu Liyuan did note, how could he continue with his act?

    After following them into a room, he realized that Jian Dan was standing on a tform with a noose on her neck, and her hands were tied with tape. Her mouth was also sealed with tape.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to step forward, he was hit hard on the back of the head and passed out¡­

    Chu Liyuan might be very powerful but once a powerful person had a weakness, that weakness would be his Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze had been fixed on his girl and did not notice that there was someone behind him.

    When he woke up again, he was standing on the tform like Jian Dan with a noose on his neck, and his hands were tied with tape. However, there was no tape over his mouth.

    ¡°What the h*ll do you want?¡±<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. I¡¯m so bored from waiting.¡±

    ¡°Now, the show that I¡¯ll be directing can finally begin.¡±

    With that, the nooses on Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck tightened. The feeling of suffocation instantly brought the two of them to the brink of death¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You both have a remote control in your hands. As long as you press that button, your feet can touch the ground.¡± The man said.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and said strenuously, ¡°Jian Jian, press it quickly!¡±

    Chu Liyuan was very familiar with such mechanisms. Once one party pressed the button, the other party would immediately be strangled even tighter. Therefore, how could he let his girl suffer such a thing?

    The reason why Jian Dan did not press it was not because she understood the principle of this mechanism, but because she remembered a television drama she had watched a long time ago. There seemed to be a simr plot in it, so she was also aware that once she pressed the button, Chu Liyuan would be strangled even harder.

    Seeing that Jian Dan did not press the button, Chu Liyuan was very anxious. But it was very difficult for him to speak.

    If both of them did not press the button, then they would both die.

    Jian Dan suddenly remembered the plot of the television drama she had watched back then and what the man had said to her just now.

    She flipped the remote control in her hand and saw the green button at the bottom. The corners of her mouth curled up as she pressed it without hesitation.<div>

    The moment she pressed it, their feetnded on the ground at the same time¡­

    Chu Liyuan hurriedly tore off the tape on his hands and removed the noose on his neck. He jumped off the tform and went over to Jian Dan.

    He leapt onto the high tform and removed the noose on Jian Dan¡¯s neck. He also tore off the tape on her mouth and the tape on her hands.

    He pulled Jian Dan into his arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you press the button when I asked you to just now?¡±

    When he saw that Jian Dan refused to press that button, he was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Because I can¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Jian Dan smiled and said, ¡°But fortunately, I saw a simr plot in a television drama previously. Otherwise, the two of us might really die here today.¡±

    ¡°You disobedientss.¡± Chu Liyuan tightened his arms.

    The man looked at the two of them hugging each other and his face was thunderous.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. This show has just begun.¡± The man said again.

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan off the tform¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 567: The Siege of the Hyenas

    Chapter 567: The Siege of the Hyenas<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The man became very irritable when Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan ignored him. Hence, he decided not to advance bit by bit but go to the big act directly.

    As this house was specially designed for Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan, the man pressed the remote control in his hand and the wall on one side slowly rose¡­<div>

    They did not know what tricks the man had up his sleeve this time, but the two of them were very vignt¡­

    When they saw what was on the other side of the wall, Jian Dan gasped.

    Hyenas!

    The man saw the fear on Jian Dan¡¯s face and finally revealed a sinister smile.

    The hyenas had gone hungry for a week.

    How could they let go of these two bites of delicious food?

    Therefore, the hyenas charged towards Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan without hesitation.

    However, the scene he was looking forward to did not appear between the two of them.

    He had been looking forward to the scene of the two of them fleeing to avoid the hyenas or using the other party as a shield for hopes of survival.

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan each took out a dagger from their waists.

    Daggers were essential equipment for missions.<div>

    The two of them had their backs against each other and eyed the hungry hyenas.

    Hyenas were ferocious carnivores to begin with. Coupled with their long starvation, they were already crazed with hunger. Hence, they would definitely do everything they could to turn the two humans before them into food.

    Although they were a little afraid of the tworger hyenas, they did not retreat at all because they knew that they had each other.

    One of the hyenasunched an attack on them¡­

    Chu Liyuan quickly pulled Jian Dan over and pounced onto the hyena. He stabbed the hyena¡¯s spine and it instantly fell to the ground, unable to move.

    As Chu Liyuan had stabbed near its lumbar spine, it had instantly lost its mobility.

    When the other two hyenas saw that theirpanion had been instantly subdued by Chu Liyuan, they began to y it cautious.

    However, they did not give up on the food that did note by easy.

    The two hyenas surrounded the two of them and kept eyeing them. They paced around as if they were looking for a suitable opportunity to attack.

    Of course, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan did not rx at all. Their gazes were fixed on the two hyenas.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After about 20 minutes, the two hyenas seemed to have lost their patience, so they attacked at the same time.<div>

    Chu Liyuan kicked one hyena in the face with such force that he sent it flying through the air. The hyenanded heavily on the ground. Although it was a little dazed, it quickly attacked Chu Liyuan again.

    Jian Dan stabbed the other hyena with her dagger, but it nimbly dodged the attack and even caught Jian Dan with its ws.

    Jian Dan¡¯s arm instantly turned bright red.

    The smell of blood made the two hyenas even more hungry and eager to eat. Their attacks became even faster and more ferocious than before.

    When Chu Liyuan saw that Jian Dan¡¯s arm was scratched, the coldness in his eyes intensified.

    He leapt up and kneed the hyena that had just injured Jian Dan heavily. Seeing it fall heavily to the ground, Chu Liyuan did not intend to let it off.

    No matter who or what, there was only one oue for anyone or anything that dared to hurt his girl, and that was¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heavy punchnded on the top of the hyena¡¯s head. The hyena died before it knew why.

    The only remaining hyena was already scared out of its wits.

    This human is so terrifying. He¡¯s unbeiievable.

    Therefore, it gave up on attacking because the two hyenas on the ground were enough to fill its stomach and sustain it for a while..<div>

 Chapter 568: Uncle, Youâ€™re Jealous of This Too?

    Chapter 568: Uncle, You¡¯re Jealous of This Too?<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at the hyena that had already begun to devour itspanions, Jian Dan¡¯s stomach churned.

    She did not expect the hyena to eat itspanions. She found it really uneptable.<div>

    Chu Liyuan could already tell that Jian Dan was ufortable. He covered her eyes and took out gauze from his backpack. He carefully wrapped the wound on Jian Dan¡¯s arm.

    Looking at the clear w marks on Jian Dan¡¯s arm, Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart seemed to be bleeding.

    I didn¡¯t protect Jian Jian well and let her get hurt again.

    When Jian Dan saw the self-me and heartache on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, she knew that Chu Liyuan must be upset because of her injury.

    Jian Dan stretched out her arms and wrapped them around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck. ¡°Uncle, if you¡¯re sad, my wound will hurt even more.¡± She used Xiaoxin¡¯s trump card again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you find another reason?¡±

    He remembered that Jian Dan seemed to have used this reason thest time round.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll consider changing it when it doesn¡¯t work anymore.¡± Whatever works!

    ¡°Uncle,e with me.¡±

    Jian Dan led Chu Liyuan to a wall¡­

    Jian Dan had already noticed that this wall was different from the others, so the mechanism should be here.<div>

    Just as Jian Dan had expected, the mechanism to open this room was on this wall.

    When the two of them faced death but never left each other, the man had already given up.

    He knew that the show was over because the male and female leads were not acting ording to his script.

    Looking at the two people who had already escaped, he did not even want to chase after them.

    He finally understood why Wei Qianqing had lost to them.

    He had also lost today,pletely. He had lost to the love and trust between those two.

    He recalled that he was at the scene when Wei Qianqing was captured, but he did not appear. From this alone, he had already lost.

    Even though he regretted itter, it was already toote. It was toote to change anything.

    His hesitation cost him the woman he loved.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    He no longer had any attachment to this world, so he quietly sat on the chair and activated the self-destruct mechanism of this house. He smiled and waited for the moment when he would meet Wei Qianqing.

    If he could see Wei Qianqing, he really wanted to apologize to her.<div>

    Not long after Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan left the house, the entire house exploded. The mes that shot into the sky instantly caused the house to copse.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you looking at?¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked when he saw Jian Dan staring in the direction of the house.

    ¡°He was really an outstanding person. What a pity.¡± His hacking skills were definitelyparable to her. Moreover, the house he designed was also very impressive. If he could be recruited into Special Team, it would definitely boost the strength of Special Team tremendously.

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you really thinking about another man now?¡± Chu Liyuan was very unhappy that his girl actually felt pity for another man at a time like this.

    Jian Dan was speechless¡­

    ¡°Uncle, are you serious? You¡¯re jealous of this too?¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re mine. You can only think of me at any one time!¡±

    Jian Danughed out loud at the sight of Chu Liyuan behaving like a little boy.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you so cute?¡± She pinched Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks with both hands.

    Because she overexerted herself, it pulled on the wound on her arm. ¡°Ouch¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°You know that your arm is injured. No big movements.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart instantly ached¡­

 Chapter 569: Soft and Warm â€œBedâ€

    Chapter 569: Soft and Warm ¡°Bed¡±<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Why did you get jealous for no reason?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s clearly your fault. If you didn¡¯t think about another man, why would I be jealous?¡±<div>

    Seeing how serious Chu Liyuan was, Jian Dan could only chuckle¡­

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. She had fallen in love with such a jealous man.

    It was her cross to bear.

    Because this house was built in the depths of the forest, it would take a very long time to get out of there without a helicopter.

    Since the house was destroyed, themunication system here was also destroyed. Hence, the two of them lost contact with the outside world.

    Jian Dan had already tried her best but to no avail and she still could not contact the outside world.

    However, Chu Liyuan was not anxious at all.

    There were only him and Jian Dan here. He couldn¡¯t ask for more.

    Besides, he knew that Shang would definitely send a rescue team when he saw that they had not returned. Therefore, it was not bad to spend some alone time with Jian Dan in the few days that Shang had not sent the rescue team.

    In particr, no one would suddenly appear and disturb their private time since there was no one around.

    Not even the children!<div>

    This was pure ¡°couple time¡± that only belonged to the two of them in a long time.

    ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to be anxious in this situation. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take it easy. Shang will definitely send a rescue team when he realizes that we aren¡¯t back. So, just take it easy for the next few days and wait for him.¡±

    ¡°But where are we going to stay for the next few days?¡±

    The only building here was already destroyed.

    ¡°Just treat it as field training. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t tried it before.¡±

    Jian Dan facepalmed. I¡¯ve never spent a night in the wild!

    Although she had taken the wilderness survival test when she went to the military camp for training, she hadpleted it in less than a day with her ability. Therefore, she had not spent the night in the wilderness at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I guarantee that you won¡¯t starve.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s ability to survive in the wild was extraordinary. His best record was surviving in the wilderness alone for a full three months.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t starve, how do I sleep at night?¡±<div>

    They did not bring any wilderness survival equipment.

    ¡°This¡­ is definitely warm and soft!¡± Chu Liyuan said as he patted his chest.

    Sigh, whatever! Anyway, I¡¯m not alone. Uncle is here. Since he says that there¡¯s no need to worry, I can rest easy then.

    At the very least, the air here is very good.

    Jian Danforted herself silently¡­

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan had already fallen asleep on the ground, Jian Dan stopped making a fuss and fell asleep in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡­

    The stamina consumption for the entire day was extraordinary, so Jian Dan quickly fell into a deep sleep¡­

    Meanwhile, Chu Liyuan was not really asleep. He was just resting with his eyes closed.

    After all, this was an uncultivated forest. He did not know what was here, so he naturally had to be vignt at all times.

    The reason why he did not tell Jian Dan this was because he did not want her to be afraid.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Suddenly¡­<div>

    Chu Liyuan heard a hissing sound¡­

    He opened his eyes and got up to see a snake around them.

    As Chu Liyuan suddenly got up, Jian Dan¡ªwho was already sound asleep¡ª woke up again.

    Seeing the snake so near them, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    The snake unceremoniously bit Jian Dan¡¯s leg. How could Chu Liyuan let it hurt his girl right under his nose?

    He grabbed its weak spot with one hand¡­

    Of course, their dinner tonight was¡­ snake soup!

    Although the house was destroyed, he could still find useful things like a container for cooking.

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan bring the fragrant snake soup to her, her gluttonous nature wasid bare. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so professional! Don¡¯t tell me your culinary skills were cultivated like this?¡±

    Jian Dan asked as she took the snake soup.

    Jian Dan was just joking, and did not expect to hear him reply, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Did you undergo a lot of wilderness survival training when you were in the military?¡±

    ¡°It was when I was carrying out missions in the past.¡± Chu Liyuan did not hide anything.

    ¡°During missions? Don¡¯t tell me you used to be in Special Team as well?¡±

    ¡°No. Back then, we had our own team.¡±

    ¡°Lu Ting, Shang, and Qianyi were allrades-in-arms at that time.¡±

    ¡°You were so formidable in the past. Did you leave to take over Qin Corporation?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    In the past, she had already thought that Chu Liyuan was very formidable. After learning about Chu Liyuan¡¯s other identity today, she realized that what she thought was formidable was only a tip of the iceberg..

 Chapter 570: Persistent Mo Mo

    Chapter 570: Persistent Mo Mo<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Shang and the team had already returned to the base. They sent Xiaoyang to the hospital as quickly as possible.

    After a thorough examination by the hospital, they discovered that the reason why he was unconscious was because he had been injected with an unknown drug.<div>

    When Mengjiao and Mo Mo woke up, they realized that they had somehow returned to Jian Dan¡¯s apartment.

    And Jian Dan was nowhere to be found¡­

    Later, under Mo Mo¡¯s strong coercion, Mengjiao found out what had happened from Li Jing.

    When Mo Mo heard that something had happened to Xiaoyang, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and forced Li Jing to send her to the base.

    The base was not a ce that ordinary people could go.

    Li Jing had already cautioned Mo Mo before she went, but she just did not believe him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Great, she must have been denied entry.

    Even Li Jing had never gone to the base before.

    However, Li Jing underestimated Mo Mo¡¯s ability.

    Was Mo Mo an ordinary person? That was definitely not the case.

    Mo Mo was so stubborn that everyone was at a loss for what to do with her.<div>

    Mo Mo sat at the entrance of the base and started a protracted battle with the soldiers guarding the entrance.

    This battlested for an entire day and night. The soldiers guarding the entrance were exasperated.

    Now, they finally understood that it was not an exaggeration to be driven up the wall by Tang Sanzang in A Chinese Odyssey.

    They had no choice but to escte this to their superior¡­

    Their superior sent many people to resolve this, but none of them managed to send Mo Mo away.

    Mo Mo was the type who was unmoved by force or persuasion. She managed to ward them off regardless of whether it was a tough or a soft move.

    Mo Mo was really something.

    In the end, they had no choice but to inform Shang about the problem.

    Shang had seen all kinds of girls. However, this was the first time he had seen someone like Mo Mo. Even he was at a loss for what to do with her.

    He could not just knock her out and send her back.

    By then, Mo Mo¡¯s emotions had reached the peak of her worries.<div>

    She had already been here for two days, but still did not get to see Xiaoyang. She wondered if it was because he was so badly hurt that she was unable to see him.

    At the thought of this, Mo Mo sat at the entrance of the base and began to wail for half an hour. Other than crying, she kept shouting, ¡°How can there be such a ce?! He¡¯s injured, but you won¡¯t allow visitors? Where¡¯s the justice in this world?!¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the base did not allow unauthorized personnel to enter, Shang might havepromised long ago¡­

    Just as Shang felt that his head was about to explode, a piece of good news came¡ªXiaoyang was awake.

    Shang¡¯s expression instantly turned from gloomy to sunny. He quickly went to Xiaoyang¡¯s ward. ¡°Xiaoyang, how are you? Can you get out of bed? Can you walk?¡±

    This was not something one should say to a patient who had just woken up.

    However, Shang had already been driven up the wall by the woman outside. As long as he could send her away as soon as possible, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    Xiaoyang was very pale. However, he couldn¡¯t say otherwise since Shang asked him that. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯m already much better. I feel fine.¡±

    ¡°Really? As expected of you. You are very strong and your recovery is faster than others.¡±

    ¡°Then can we transfer you to a normal hospital in the city today?¡±

    Shang did not hide his request at all.<div>

    ¡°Shang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaoyang was very curious as to why Shang was acting like this.

    Helpless, Shang told Xiaoyang about Mo Mo¡­

    This woman had caused such a ruckus in the entire base.

    Only then did Xiaoyang understand the reason¡­ Moreover, it was not just Shang who said this, but many people in the base.

    Therefore, Xiaoyang forced himself to transfer to another hospital in order to bring peace to the base as soon as possible¡­

    Just as Xiaoyang walked out of the base, Mo Mo rushed over and gave him a big bear hug¡­

 Chapter 571: Are We Very Close?

    Chapter 571: Are We Very Close?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiaoyang was taken aback by this sudden hug¡­

    Although Xiaoyang sensed that she seemed to have romantic feelings for him in the few times he interacted with her¡­

    He had never reciprocated in any way at all.

    He even deliberately avoided her in order not to let her fall for him deeper and deeper.

    What<sup>1</sup> s going on noiv?When he heard what Shang had told him, he did not believe it. But now, he had to believe it.

    ¡°Xiaoyang, how are you feeling? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Do you feel dizzy?¡± Mo Mo asked with concern as she loosened her grip on Xiaoyang¡¯s arm.

    Isn¡¯t this girl¡¯s concern forme a little too much?

    Isn¡¯t what I did obvious enough?

    ¡°Um¡­ Are we very close?¡± Xiaoyang removed Mo Mo¡¯s hands.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times. We can be considered close.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even spoken much. How is this considered close?¡±

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re considered acquaintances at most.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Mo had fallen into deep thought after hearing his words, Xiaoyang thought that this girl had understood what he meant. However, he did not expect that in the next second¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll slowly get to know each other in the future.¡± Mo Mo beamed, and the two deep dimples on her cheeks became even more obvious.

    Anyone who saw Mo Mo like this would be taken by her cute appearance.

    However, he was Ling Xiaoyang.

    In the past, Xiaoyang was considered an expert in love who had countless girlfriends. When did he be so distant?

    He felt that she was cuter before.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xiaoyang was about to say something.

    Mo Mo had already grabbed Xiaoyang¡¯s arm. ¡°You definitely haven¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯ll support you. Walk slowly.¡±

    Why is this girl so over-friendly? Can¡¯t she tell that I¡¯m rejecting her?

    ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± He tried to pull his arm away from Mo Mo¡¯s grasp.

    However, Mo Mo did not give him the chance. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Your body is the capital of a revolution.¡± Mo Mo hugged Xiaoyang¡¯s arm tightly.

    Xiaoyang pinched the bridge of his nose¡­

    ¡°Um¡­ if I understand correctly, you like me, right?¡± Xiaoyang went straight to the point.

    ¡°Yup! I like you.¡± Mo Mo did not hide anything.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be honest with you then. Don¡¯t waste any more time on me because I don¡¯t have any feelings for you at all.¡± Xiaoyang did not want to drag things out.

    After all, this girl was Jian Dan¡¯s friend, so he chose the most direct method. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, do you think I¡¯ll give up just because you said that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t back down so easily.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to meet a guy whom I fancy. I won¡¯t give up so easily.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I only found out today that you don¡¯t have feelings for me.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s only temporary. I believe that one day, you¡¯ll love me to the core.¡± As Mo Mo spoke, she gazed into Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought this topic up first, I¡¯ll tell you my thoughts today.¡±

    ¡°From this moment on, I¡¯m going to woo you.¡± Mo Mo said confidently as she looked at Xiaoyang.

    ¡°But you¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my right. What¡­¡± Mo Mo leaned closer to Xiaoyang¡­

    Xiaoyang subconsciously leaned back¡­

    ¡°Look at you. Are you afraid that you¡¯ll fall head over heels for me?¡±

    Xiaoyang finally understood what Shang and the others had experienced.

    This girl is extraordinarily persistent!

 Chapter 832: 832: Honeymoon (5) Imported Red Wine!

    Chapter 832: Honeymoon (5) Imported Red Wine!

    The next day, Chu Liyuan took Jian Dan to Bordeaux city in France.

    This ce is most famous for its red wine!

    At this moment, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan were in a very famous red wine vineyard in Bordeaux.

    The two first visited the grape ntation and saw that it really was nted with a wide variety of grapes.

    ¡°Uncle, this is my first time realizing there are so many types of grapes!¡± Jian Dan learned for the first time that there were hundreds of grape varieties.

    ¡°Wow~ so many grapes!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes shone as she looked at the grape clusters.

    She casually plucked one off and put it into her mouth, ¡°Mmm! So sweet!¡±

    Then Jian Dan picked several different varieties of grapes, each particrly sweet.

    Suddenly, her gaze was drawn to a particrly small grape, ¡°This grape is so tiny!¡±

    She picked one and popped it into her mouth, ¡°Hmm~¡± The moment it touched her mouth, Jian Dan¡¯s face scrunched up, her eyes squeezed shut, and her hands clenched together, shaking her arms incessantly.<div>

    Before Jian Dan ate it, he had already known she would react this way; watching Jian Jian¡¯s scrunched-up little face, he smiled from the corner of his mouth, doting on her as he watched.

    ¡°So sour!¡± Jian Dan felt like her teeth were going to be eroded by the sourness.

    Turning her head to see Uncle¡¯s schadenfreude expression, she knew that he had known how sour the grape was but didn¡¯t tell her.

    ¡°Uncle, you knew but didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Jian Dan pouted, looking at him with a huff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go by its sourness, the wine made from it is really tasty!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Give it a try~¡± Jian Dan looked at the wine ss that had mysteriously appeared in Uncle¡¯s hand.

    Jian Dan took it over with suspicion, brought it to her lips, and took a small sip, smacking her lips as she tasted it.

    ¡°It actually seems quite good!¡± Jian Dan could never have imagined that the sour and astringent grape could be turned into such delicious wine.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of its unique sourness and astringency that the wine it makes bes even more distinctive!¡±

    ¡°It is pretty unique!¡±

    ¡°Want to try making wine yourself?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go~¡±

    Chu Liyuan led Jian Dan away from the vineyard and to the red wine manufacturing factory.

    Jian Dan saw arge wooden vat full of the same kind of grapes they had just seen.

    Chu Liyuan took off Jian Jian¡¯s shoes.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with bewilderment, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t answer, and after taking off Jian Jian¡¯s shoes, he picked her up by the armpits and set her into the wooden vat.<div>

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Stomp!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Stomp hard!¡±<div>

    Although Jian Dan didn¡¯t understand what Uncle meant, she did it anyway.

    With each stomp, she could clearly feel the sensation of the grapes bursting beneath her feet.

    ¡°Uncle, so this is how red wine is made?

    Whates out isn¡¯t red wine, it¡¯s more like foot-washing wine!¡± Jian Dan said disdainfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind~¡±

    How could he possibly give away the wine Jian Jian had personally made?

    They dined at the vineyard that evening~

    Jian Dan looked at the red wine in her ss, her face filled with distaste.

    Just the thought of these wines being foot-crushed from grapes made her ufortable.

    Naturally, Chu Liyuan saw through Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts. His red lips curved up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not all of it is made by stomping with feet!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jian Dan was half doubtful.

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Then why did Uncle make me stomp with my feet just now?¡±<div>

    ¡°I just wanted you to experience how wine used to be made!¡±

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re something else!¡±

    After hearing Uncle¡¯s exnation, Jian Dan looked at the ss of red wine in front of her, and it suddenly seemed much more friendly to her.

    She took a tiny sip, finding it sour and sweet and not bad at all!

    ¡°Uncle, have you ever had imported red wine?¡± Jian Dan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we drinking it right now?¡±

    ¡°How is this imported red wine?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s gaze toward Uncle shifted slightly.

    Chu Liyuan furrowed his brows, not understanding Jian Jian¡¯s point.

    The next second, after drinking arge gulp of red wine, Jian Dan rose and covered Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips, the red liquid sliding from Jian Dan¡¯s thin lips into Chu Liyuan¡¯s gently.

    His adam¡¯s apple moved sexily up and down~

    After leaving, Jian Dan arrogantly looked up, a tiny bit smug as she gazed at Chu Liyuan, ¡°That¡¯s imported red wine, get it?¡±

    Had Jian Jian just teased him?

    ¡°Did it taste especially good?¡±<div>

    ¡°The amount just now was too little, I didn¡¯t taste it!¡± Chu Liyuan leaned in with an enticing voice.

    Jian Dan suppressed augh, ¡°Uncle, this imported red wine is addictive if you have too much of it, you can¡¯t drink a lot!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at Jian Jian, ¡°Then let¡¯s get addicted together~¡±

    After saying that, he took a sip of red wine, then rose and covered Jian Dan¡¯s soft, blushing lips¡­

 Chapter 833: 833: Honeymoon (6) Woman, You are mine!

    Chapter 833: Honeymoon (6) Woman, You are mine!

    ¡°Uncle, is this the ce for Lover¡¯s locks?¡± This was a ce couples must visit to check in.

    Looking around, there were all kinds of locks densely packed together.

    Jian Dan took out a small lock from her bag~

    ¡°When did you prepare this?¡± Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t know when Jian Jian had prepared it.

    Besides, he had decided on a whim to bring Jian Jian here today.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m in sync with Uncle¡¯s heart!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    She held the lock, found a spot that looked pleasing to the eye, and locked it in ce.

    She ced the key in her palm, closed her eyes, silently made a wish, and then threw the key away, creating a beautiful arc in the air.

    ¡°What wish did you make?¡± Chu Liyuan wrapped his arms around Jian Dan from behind, his deep and maic voice whispering into her ear.

    ¡°Guess~¡± Jian Dan teased, making him curious.<div>

    ¡°Hoping the two of us will always be together?¡± Most girls whoe here to make a wish usually wish for that.

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan and shook her head seriously.

    ¡°Not that?¡± Chu Liyuan frowned slightly at Jian Jian¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Of course not! Why would I make a wish that¡¯s definitely going toe true?¡± Jian Dan spoke confidently.

    Upon hearing Jian Jian¡¯s words, the corners of Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes lifted.

    ¡°Then what did you wish for?¡±

    ¡°Uncle wants to know?¡±

    ¡°Want~¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan for a long time before slowly speaking, ¡°If there really is a next life, I hope that in every life and every world, I can be with Uncle!¡±

    ¡°It will definitelye true!¡±

    ¡°Uncle knows again?¡±

    ¡°Because I will definitely find you!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words made Jian Dan¡¯s heart sweeter than honey, but she didn¡¯t show it too much, instead continuing, ¡°But what if I be short and ugly by then? Would Uncle still like me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm~ that~ I might have to think about it~¡± Chu Liyuan said purposely, wanting to see Jian Jian¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Hmph~ I didn¡¯t expect Uncle to be like other men, a visual creature that looks at a girl¡¯s appearance.

    No problem~ Maybe by then, I¡¯ll meet a man who doesn¡¯t care about looks but cares about inner beauty, and I¡¯ll unt my love in front of Uncle!¡± Jian Dan said defiantly.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he lifted her chin with his hand, making her look at him, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Uncle is allowed to disdain me, but I¡¯m not allowed to show off love with someone else?¡± Jian Dan went back to being yfully defiant.

    ¡°Not allowed!<div>

    Because whether you are tall or short, fat or thin, beautiful or ugly, you are mine,¡± Chu Liyuan dered dominantly.

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curved upward~

    The two of them teasing each other was indeed enough to make anyone jealous!

    ¡°Fine~ Seeing as how deeply Uncle loves me, I¡¯ll just barely consent to stay by Uncle¡¯s side!¡±<div>

    ¡°Barely consent?¡± Chu Liyuan reached up and sped the back of Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    Jian Dan shrank her neck, ¡°Not barely consenting, not barely consenting! It¡¯s willing!¡± She quickly pleaded.

    ¡°Willing?¡± Although he rxed his grip, he didn¡¯t let go of Jian Dan, obviously still dissatisfied.

    ¡°Yes~ yes, shamelessly clinging on~¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Liyuan moved his ear closer to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I said shamelessly clinging on, okay!¡±

    ¡°This is eptable!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips arrogantly curled into a mischievous smile¡­

 Chapter 834: 834: Honeymoon (7) Too lenient with subordinates?

    Chapter 834: Honeymoon (7) Too lenient with subordinates?

    In the evening, they returned to the ancient castle beneath the stars~

    After taking a bath, Jian Dany on the bed while Uncle was still showering~

    It was then that Jian Dan¡¯s cell phone began to ring.

    Knowing that she and Uncle were out on their honeymoon, everyone was very tactful and didn¡¯t disturb the two.

    Of course, most were also afraid of Chu Liyuan¡¯s reckoninge autumn.

    After ncing at the name disyed on her phone, Jian Dan pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Young Mr. Ling, what made you think of giving me a call all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, why are you sounding so sarcastic!¡±

    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t think so!

    If there¡¯s something you want, spit it out fast; I don¡¯t have time to entertain you!¡± Jian Dan deliberately said.<div>

    It was his own fault for telling her she was meddlingst time on the phone. Not punishing him a little just wasn¡¯t her style!

    ¡°Mo Mo she¡­¡± Ling Xiaoyang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Jian Dan interrupted him.

    ¡°Stop~ Didn¡¯t a certain someone tell mest time not to meddle in others¡¯ affairs? What¡¯s with bringing this up now?¡± She was sure Xiaoyang would learn his lesson after this.

    ¡°Do you know Mo Mo is getting married?¡± Xiaoyang¡¯s mood didn¡¯t allow him to say it slowly anymore.

    ¡°Married?¡±

    From Jian Dan¡¯s tone, Xiaoyang could tell that she probably didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t know?¡± Xiaoyang¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Who told you?¡±

    ¡°She posted it in her Moments~¡±

    ¡°Moments?¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t scrolled through her Moments these past few days, so naturally, she¡¯d be unaware.

    Jian Dan was about to say something else when the bathroom door opened.

    Looking at Uncle, who was only wearing a towel around his waist, revealing a body that sent one¡¯s pulses racing, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away.

    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, hanging up~¡± Jian Dan promptly ended the call in her hand.

    Before Xiaoyang could react, the phone was already emitting only the dial tone.

    Chu Liyuan came over, took a quick nce at the name on the phone, and frowned slightly, ¡°Jian Jian, were you just on the phone with Xiaoyang?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me! He¡¯s the one who called!¡± Jian Dan quickly excused herself.

    ¡°Just because he calls, you have to answer?¡± Chu Liyuan leaned closer to Jian Dan, speaking in a voiceced with seduction.

    ¡°I thought it might be something important, so I picked up just for a bit!¡± Jian Dan gestured a tiny gap with her thumb and index finger.<div>

    ¡°And what is this important thing?¡± He leaned in even closer.

    ¡°He asked if I knew about Mo Mo¡¯s uing wedding.¡± Jian Dan shrank back.

    ¡°Out here with me, and you¡¯re still thinking about someone else¡¯s business?¡± He didn¡¯t care if the other party was Ling Xiaoyang or Mo Mo; anyone whopeted for Jian Jian¡¯s attention was not eptable.

    ¡°Uncle~ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan drawing nearer and backed away further.<div>

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been too lenient with you, so Jian Jian still has the time and energy to think about other people¡¯s affairs!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with intense desire.

    Now Jian Dan had no room to retreat; her back was resting against the headboard.

    ¡°I want you to have eyes and a heart filled only with me.¡±

    His deep, maic voice constantly stimted Jian Dan¡¯s senses, ¡°I~ I am!¡± Jian Dan actually stammered.

    Chu Liyuan hooked Jian Dan¡¯s chin, forcing her to look into his eyes.

    As Jian Dan met Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze, she swallowed hard.

    Confronted with Uncle¡¯s high-level flirtation, no one could resist; one could only yield to his taking and asking¡­

 Chapter 575: Iâ€™m Yours!

    Chapter 575: I¡¯m Yours!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Chu Liyuan came back from the mission, his physiological reactions from interactions with women had disappeared.

    Of course, that only applied to normal interactions that did not include physical contact.

    However, it was already very good. After all, he used to feel very ufortable when he saw women. This also brought a lot of inconvenience to his life.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Liyuan said seriously as he looked at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan cupped Chu Liyuan¡¯s face with both hands and tilted her head to look at his gorgeous face carefully.

    How can I forget such a strikingly beautiful face?

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you had stic surgery?¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s sudden words, Chu Liyuan said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I just feel that if you were so handsome previously, how could I have forgotten you?¡±

    Chu Liyuan caught the salient point of Jian Dan¡¯s words. He wrapped his arms around Jian Dan¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. They were so close that he could hear her breathing.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you think I wasn¡¯t handsome in the past?¡±

    Jian Dan was so nervous that she wanted to break free from Chu Liyuan¡¯s embrace. However, no matter how hard she tried to remove his arms from her waist, it was in vain as Chu Liyuan held her too tightly.

    ¡°No¡­ no!¡± Jian Dan begged for mercy.

    ¡°No? Then why don¡¯t you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jian Dan¡¯s mind was racing because she needed to find a convincing reason as soon as possible.

    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t have good taste at that time. I didn¡¯t have good taste in men.¡±

    Chu Liyuan eyed Jian Dan doubtfully.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?! I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m telling you, I even thought that Wang Leehom was ugly when I was young.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree that I have bad taste?¡±

    ¡°Wang Leehom? I don¡¯t know who¡¯s that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who Wang Leehom is? He¡¯s an outstanding and handsome man!¡± Jian Dan gave a look of infatuation.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Jian Dan did not need to turn around to tell from Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone that he was definitely jealous. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Yes. But he¡¯s not as handsome as you, Uncle.¡± Jian Dan said obsequiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that he¡¯s ugly?¡± He¡¯s ugly and yet you¡¯re so infatuated with him?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that was when I was young?! When I was young, I thought he was ugly. But when I grew up, my aesthetic standards naturally improved.¡± ¡°How else could I find a husband like you, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Right, Uncle?¡± Not only did she made her point clear, but she also buttered him up¡ªkilling two birds with one stone.

    Jian Dan, you¡¯re so smart!

    Regardless of whether these words were true or not, it was music to Chu Liyuan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s apliment, I swear that it¡¯s the truestpliment!¡±

    Jian Dan freely admitted that Chu Liyuan was truly a handsome man.

    This man only existed in heaven and not found in the mortal world.

    She wondered how on earth could Chu Liyuan be so beautiful. He was so perfect¡­

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan¡¯s face in a daze¡­

    Seeing how Jian Dan was infatuated with him, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Chu Liyuan asked softly as he leaned closer to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan was still lost in her reverie, so she subconsciously said, ¡°Very much!¡±

    ¡°Good. It¡¯s all yours.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words broke Jian Dan¡¯s reverie.

    ¡°What¡¯s mine?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s face inched closer to Jian Dan¡¯s face again. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°You can look at this face for as long as you want. It only belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°How can it only belong to me? Do you want to wear a helmet when you go out in the future?¡± Jian Dan retorted.

    ¡°What I mean is that the only person who can get close to me is you, you naughty kitten!¡± Chu Liyuan lifted Jian Dan¡¯s chin and made her look into his eyes.

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan¡¯s bedroom eyes and swallowed hard.

    Why is he so horny¡­

 Chapter 576: Uncle, Donâ€™t Tell Me You Already...

    Chapter 576: Uncle, Don¡¯t Tell Me You Already¡­

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This won¡¯t do! Pm always at Uncle¡¯s mercy. I definitely can¡¯t let him take the initiative every time. I have to think of a way to turn the tables on him¡­

    Jian Dan recalled what Chu Liyuan had just said to see if there was anything she could use¡­

    Aha! I¡¯ve got it¡­

    ¡°Uncle, are you a pervert?¡± Uncle is, of course, not a pervert at all.

    Jian Dan asked this for a reason.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re going off on a tangent.¡± Chu Liyuan could already tell Jian Dan¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°No. I just suddenly recalled what you said to me just now, so I asked.¡± Jian Dan pretended to be serious.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You just said that after meeting the five-year-old me, you no longer had any problems interacting with women.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about the reason then, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Reason?¡± He had never thought of that.

    ¡°Then it can only be love.¡±

    ¡®Oh!¡± Jian Dan covered her mouth with her hand and looked at Chu Liyuan with widened eyes. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you had improper thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have about a five-year-old little girl ?¡± Jian Dan backed away.

    You naughty girl¡­ What kind of nonsense goes on in that head of yours?

    Back then, you were only five years old, and I was already 23 years old, okay?

    Do you really think that Im a pedophile?!

    ¡°What nonsense goes on in that head of yours?¡± Chu Liyuan flicked her forehead forcefully. If she doesn¡¯t feel pain, she won¡¯t learn her lesson!

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Jian Dan whined as she covered her forehead.

    ¡°Who asked you to have such nonsense thoughts?¡±

    ¡°What is it then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s admiration.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you have a pair of very pure eyes. It was that pureness that saved me.¡±

    ¡°But now¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s love.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re the same as we were back then. We still have the same age gap, but this still can¡¯t stop me from loving you. Even if the entire world thinks that I¡¯m perverted, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, thank you! Thank you for saving me back then.¡±

    If Uncle hadn¡¯t appeared back then, I would have died more than 20 years ago.

    ¡°Jian Jian, in return, I want you to never leave me.¡±

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms and gazed into her eyes affectionately.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The next second, Chu Liyuan kissed her on the lips¡­

    Leaning against the wall, Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm kept Jian Dan¡¯s back from the cold wall.

    Jian Jian, I should be the one thanking you. To outsiders, it looks like I saved you; even you think so. Butin fact, you¡¯re the one who saved me.

    You rescued me from that dark abyss. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Thank you, Jian Jian. Thank you for walking into my life.

    Without you, I might have lived alone in that dark abyss for the rest of my life.

    Simrly, in return, I will always protect you and dote on you with all my heart.

    The already warm cave became increasingly warmer¡­

 Chapter 577: Finally Found Them

    Chapter 577: Finally Found Them

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was already Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan¡¯s third day in the forest, but the rescue team had yet to arrive.

    Jian Dan started having doubts that Chu Liyuan had made a mistake.

    Even Chu Liyuan found it strange. Logically speaking, the rescue team should have arrived yesterday.

    Did Shang suddenly be smarter and dyed sending the rescue team for a few dayster so that Jian Jian and I can be alone for a few days?

    Although there was nothing in the forest for the past three days and there was not even a decent bed, Chu Liyuan was very happy.

    Of course, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan were wrong.

    The reason why Shang did not send the rescue team immediately was because he was so annoyed by Mo Mo that he had forgotten about them momentarily. As soon as Mo Mo left, he remembered Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan, who were still stranded in the wilderness.

    The moment he remembered them, he immediately flew over to find them.

    They had been stranded in the wilderness for a full three days because of his negligence. This is really¡­

    In order to make up for his mistake, Shang had personallye to pick them up. He hoped that Chu Liyuan would let him off on ount of him making the trip personally.

    He was very aware of Chu Liyuan¡¯s methods.

    He would not kill you, but he would make you wish you were dead.

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan were holding hands and strolling by the river.

    Jian Dan was no longer like the first day. After staying here for a few days, she was getting used to it. The air here was much fresher than in the city, and it was especially quiet andfortable.

    Looks like it¡¯s not a bad idea to retire in such a ce when we get old.

    The sound of propellers suddenly emanated from the quiet forest and the two of them knew that the rescue team had arrived.

    Before the helicopternded, Shang, who was in the cabin, waved his arms at them, ¡°Hey!¡±

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan exchanged looks. ¡°Uncle, time to go home!¡±

    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s time to go home.¡±

    It was time for them to go back. Jian Dan wondered how the two babies were doing after a few days without her.

    Although they had nannies taking care of them, she used to breastfeed them every night. She wondered if they were used to her being absent for the past few days.

    The helicopter could notnd because of the dense foliage. It could only lower the ropedder and pull the two of them up¡­

    Shang was very nervous. He did not know what Chu Liyuan would do to him. However, Chu Liyuan did not say a word after he and Jian Dan got into the cabin. He sat on the bench and closed his eyes to rest.

    This made Shang feel very strange. He even wondered if this was the calm before the storm.

    Jian Dan asked, ¡°Instructor Shang, how is Xiaoyang?¡±

    Upon hearing another man¡¯s name, Chu Liyuan slowly opened his eyes.

    Why is this girl asking about another man the moment she gets the chance?

    Although this was normal as the main purpose of this mission was to save Xiaoyang, he was still a little jealous.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Shang pulled a long face.

    This was because whenever he thought of Xiaoyang, he would think of Mo Mo.

    The thought of Mo Mo gave him a headache.

    He had really been traumatized by that girl for the past two days.

    Just the thought of her made his hair stand on end.

    This young girl is really something. He admitted defeat.

    ¡°If he¡¯s fine, why do you look like this?¡± She asked at the sight of Shang¡¯s long face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. These past two days were like the end of the world.¡± Shang had a look of exasperation.

    ¡°What happened? Is it that serious? Did something big happen at the base?¡± Jian Dan could only think of the base that could make Shang so exasperated. ¡°You can say that. A troublesome person came to the base these past two days and drove almost everyone in the base up the wall. However, they can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be persuaded by force or persuasion.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s so difficult to deal with? I¡¯ll meet her when I get back.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already sent her away with special means.¡±

    ¡°I only hope that she will never appear within a hundred meters of the base again.¡± Shang sped his hands together and prayed.

    ¡°Who exactly is this person? She has such great powers of destruction?¡±

    ¡°Her powers of destruction isparable to a nuclear weapon.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Hearing Shang¡¯s increasingly incredulous words, Jian Dan pursed her lips¡­

 Chapter 578: The Terrifying Mo Mo

    Chapter 578: The Terrifying Mo Mo

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When they returned to the base, the members of Special Team rushed over to Jian Dan immediately and asked after her with concern.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    They were relieved to hear Jian Dan¡¯s reply.

    ¡°By the way, Shang mentioned on the way back that a troublesome person came to the base.¡± Jian Dan was a very curious Gemini.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. That girl is simply¡­¡± Bai Yan was the first to speak.

    This surprised Jian Dan greatly.

    Bai Yan was usually a cold person who was very reticent. What got into him today?

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. My head hurts!¡± Fang Qing rubbed her temples.

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s a good thing that Jian is back. Don¡¯t talk about these things that affect our mood.¡± Lan Tong continued.

    ¡°Yes! Anyway, we¡¯ve finally sent her away. We finally got rid of her!¡± Xiao Ran also frowned.

    Hearing Special Team¡¯s evaluation of that person, Jian Dan became even more curious about her.

    What kind of extraordinary person could make the entire base be like this?

    They were not the only ones. Everyone in the base seemed to know of this person.

    When Jian Dan heard the person¡¯s name, she did a spit take of all the water she had just sipped. ¡°Ahem, ahem! What did you just say her name was?¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo!¡± It was the first time the eight members of Special Team had spoken in unison.

    Oh my god! Never in her wildest dreams did Jian Dan think that the person who made the entire base tremble in fear was Mo Mo.

    Fve known her for so many years. Why hadri 11 realize that she¡¯s so lethal?

    Fve never heard Mengjiao say anything like that before either.

    Does Mo Mo have a twin who looks exactly like her?

    ¡°Why did shee here?¡±

    ¡°Jian, do you know her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my good friend.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The eight members of Special Team subconsciously took a step back.

    It was enough to show how terrifying Mo Mo was to them.

    ¡°But the Mo Mo I know is a very cute girl.¡±

    ¡°Cute? If she¡¯s cute, there¡¯s no one cute in this world!¡± Lan Tong said bluntly.

    ¡°Ditto!¡± The other team members echoed.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    Jian Dan was really curious. Why did Mo Moe to the base and just what did she do?

    ¡°She came here to look for Ling Xiaoyang.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang?¡± She must have known that Xiaoyang was injured, so she rushed over to visit him.

    ¡°You know that not just anyone can enter the base. There are strict rules.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Xiaoyang hadn¡¯t woken up.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang couldn¡¯t go out, and she couldn¡¯te in.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already told her that Xiaoyang is fine and asked her to go back and wait. However, that girl was very stubborn and refused to leave. Instead, she waited at the entrance of the base.¡±

    ¡°So be it then! Why did she have to sing that terrifying nursery rhyme¡­¡±

    ¡°That song was really horrifying!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, she sang it day and night. It was really¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve tried everything, but she just wouldn¡¯t budge it. We couldn¡¯t kill her, right?¡±

    ¡°I thought I was about to go mad for the past two days!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang had barely woken up and didn¡¯t even recover his strength when he was forced to leave the base.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    How did Mo Moe up with the idea to sing the terrifying nursery rhyme?

    Oh my god!

    Jian Dan recalled that the terrifying nursery rhyme had been really scary when she first heard it with Mo Mo, let alone singing it at night.

    She had only heard Mo Mo sing it once and it was especially eerie and terrifying. She definitely did not want to hear it a second time.

    Would Mo Mo¡¯s vocal cords be able to withstand singing it day and night?

    Mo Mo would really do anything for Xiaoyang..

 Chapter 579: Such a Scene Was Worth Remembering

    Chapter 579: Such a Scene Was Worth Remembering

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mo Mo was her friend, so Jian Dan apologized to everyone on the base on her behalf.

    From the looks of it, Mo Mo is really interested in Xiaoyang.

    She wondered what Xiaoyang thought about it.

    But no matter what, the most important thing now was to visit him in the hospital.

    Jian Dan did not even have time to take a good look at Xiaoyang¡¯s injuries before she was pushed off the helicopter for no reason.

    Therefore, Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan went home to shower and change before going to the hospital after leaving the base.

    After all, they had been in the forest for three days. If she did not take a shower or change out of her clothes, she would not be able to face anyone.

    During the few days that Xiaoyang was hospitalized, Mo Mo stayed in the hospital to take care of him.

    Qianqian and Jihao visited him a couple of times, but their help was not needed at all during each visit.

    Both of them liked Mo Mo very much. She was pretty and so concerned about their son. It would be good if she could marry him in the future.

    They were happy, but Xiaoyang was unhappy. However, his leg was injured and he couldn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t even have the right to refuse now.

    In particr, Mo Mo¡¯s tenacity was extraordinary. No matter how harsh Xiaoyang¡¯s words were, she did not take them to heart and continued being nice to him.

    It would be a lie to say that he was not moved at all. However, he knew that being moved was not love. He did not have any romantic feelings for this girl.

    He had told her more than once not to waste time on him, but she did not take it to heart. She would do whatever she had to do.

    Mo Mo¡ªwho usually did not do any household chores¡ªmade soup for Xiaoyang.

    Although it tasted really bad, her sincerity was moving. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    When Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan arrived at the hospital, they saw that Qianqian and Jihao were not in the ward. Instead, they were standing at the door of Xiaoyang¡¯s ward¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Why are you standing outside instead of taking care of your son inside?¡±

    Qianqian held Jian Dan¡¯s hand. The smile in her eyes could not be hidden. ¡°Our presence is not appropriate in there.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± What could an injured patient like Xiaoyang do that was not appropriate for his parents to be present?

    Naughty thoughts started filling her mind.

    However, in the next moment, Qianqian led Jian Dan to the door of the ward and gently pushed it open before tiptoeing inside. Qianqian even ced her finger on her lips, indicating for Jian Dan not to make a sound.

    As for the two men, they were naturally not in the mood to gossip like women. They stood outside the ward and waited.

    When they entered the ward, Jian Dan finally understood what Qianqian meant by their presence was not appropriate in here.

    Jian Dan facepalmed. This was worlds apart from what she had imagined.

    Sigh, that¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know when I started to have such naughty thoughts.

    However, this scene was worth remembering.

    Therefore, Jian Dan immediately whipped out her cell phone from her pocket, turned on the camera, and recorded this scene¡­

    Qianqian was in a very good mood. Even Jihao andl can¡¯t control this son of ours.

    Otherwise, this rascal wouldn¡¯t have enlisted without a word back then. He didn¡¯t even discussing it with us.

    Now, there was finally someone who could deal with him..

 Chapter 580: You Donâ€™t Know How Blessed You Are

    Chapter 580: You Don¡¯t Know How Blessed You Are

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Mo Mo scooped the soup that she had cooked for two hours into a bowl and gently stirred it with a spoon. ¡°I cooked this for a long time. It¡¯s very helpful for your recovery.¡±

    Mo Mo brought a spoonful of soup to Xiaoyang¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Take it away.¡± Xiaoyang turned his head to the other side.

    T ve never treated this girl nicely. Why doesn¡¯t it bother her at all?

    Mo Mo did not let it get to her at all. She moved the spoon to Xiaoyang¡¯s mouth again¡­

    Xiaoyang frowned and turned his head away again.

    No matter how many times he refused, Mo Mo¡¯s spoon followed his mouth tirelessly. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At the sight of this, Jian Dan wondered if the person in front of her was really Mo Mo.

    That great artist who did things her own way has such a patient side?

    The power of love is so great.

    It could make a person undergo such a huge change¡­

    However, this scene felt a little sweet for some reason.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t understand humannguage? I said I don¡¯t like you. Can¡¯t you understand? Don¡¯t do these things for me anymore.¡± Xiaoyang turned around a little too quickly and knocked the bowl of soup in Mo Mo¡¯s hand to the ground, shattering it¡­

    Mo Mo was no door mat.

    Jian Dan was worried as Mo Mo was very scary when she was angry.

    However, not only did the scene that Jian Dan imagined not appear, but¡­

    After Mo Mo quietly cleaned up the debris on the ground, she took out another bowl from the bag and scooped another bowl. Just like before, she brought it to Xiaoyang¡¯s mouth again. ¡°You can knock it over as much as you please. I made a lot of it. I also brought a lot of bowls. You can knock them over however you want.¡±

    Is there something wrong with this woman?

    Just as Xiaoyang was about to speak again, Mo Mo took the opportunity to send the soup into his mouth¡­

    Seeing that he had finally drank the soup that she spent two hours cooking, a smug smile appeared on Mo Mo¡¯s face. ¡°You finally drank it.¡±

    ¡°It tastes awful!¡± Xiaoyang said with a look of disgust.

    Jian Dan and Qianqian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so¡­

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it tastes bad. Mrs. Jin¡¯s culinary skills are top-notch. When Mo Mo learns from her, the taste will definitely be different,¡± Jian Dan said with a smile as she put away her cell phone.

    This made Xiaoyang, who was already in a bad mood, fall into a worse mood. However, when he saw that the person who said this was Jian Dan, he did not say anything.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Yup! Looks like you are taking good care of Xiaoyang.¡±

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw that it¡¯s good?¡± Xiaoyang grumbled unhappily.

    He was about to be tortured to death by this girl in the hospital these past few days. His leg was injured and he had no way to resist. The most frustrating thing was that his parents were on her side as well.

    ¡°Both eyes!¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, you¡¯re so biased! We¡¯ve been friends for so many years, but you¡¯ve never made any soup for me.¡±

    ¡°This soup is like poison. You¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t drink it!¡± Xiaoyang said bluntly.

    Seeing the disappointment on Mo Mo¡¯s face, Jian Dan continued, ¡°What do you know? Mo Mo has never cooked before but she made soup for you. You can¡¯t even find a girl like her now.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I like Mo Mo a lot.¡± Qianqian chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should be grateful! I haven¡¯t even made soup for my Uncle. How dare you still pick on the taste?¡±

    ¡°If it was Jian Jian who made the soup, I would definitely finish it all.¡± Chu Liyuan and Jihao came in from outside.

    Chu Liyuan showed his support for Jian Dan.

    However, this was also his heartfelt words. Although he was looking forward to drinking the soup that Jian Dan made personally, he did not really want Jian Dan to make it for him because he knew that she really did not have much talent in this aspect. He did not want hisss to get injured making soup for him.. His heart would ache¡­

 Chapter 581:1 Was Just Joking. You Took It Seriously?

    Chapter 581:1 Was Just Joking. You Took It Seriously?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Xiaoyang hadpletely given up. Everyone in this ward was on Mo Mo¡¯s side, and he¡ªthe patient¡ªcould only be at the mercy of others.

    However¡­ after joking around, Jian Dan asked seriously, ¡°How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Wow, you finally remember that I¡¯m injured?¡± Xiaoyang said with a long face.

    If he didn¡¯t know better, he wondered what they were doing here at all.

    It had been so long since she entered the room, but she did not even greet him. Instead, she kept teasing him.

    It really made Xiaoyang very unhappy.

    ¡°Fine¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m asking after your injuries now.¡± Jian Dan said as she leaned closer.

    ¡°Too little, toote.¡±

    Seeing that Xiaoyang was throwing a tantrum, the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up¡­

    How long had it been since shest saw Xiaoyang¡¯s childish expression? She recalled that when she first met him, he was a cheerful and lively guy who would asionally throw tantrums.

    After Xiaoyang went to the army, he was no longer as lively as before. Instead, he became more mature and steady, and he became very reticent.

    It seemed that Mo Mo and he were reallypatible. To think that such an expression would appear on Xiaoyang¡¯s face again.

    ¡°Oh,e on. Look at how angry you are. You look like a little boy who has lost his candy.¡± ¡°Little Jian Dan, what did you say? Who are you calling a little boy?!¡±

    Jian Dan used her index fingers to pull down her lower eyelids and stuck out her tongue as she made a face.

    ¡°Who are you scolding?¡± Chu Liyuan said protectively. ¡°Although Jian Jian is the same age as you, she¡¯s your elder now. Is there a problem with her saying that you¡¯re a little boy?¡± Other than protecting Jian Dan, he naturally had his own selfish motives.

    He wanted this rascal to know that this woman was his now and would always be his in the future. He had to stop thinking about her.

    ¡°Hehe, see! I have someone to protect me now. Don¡¯t scold me casually in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Jian Dan said proudly as she raised her chin.

    ¡°Since this rascal is fine, let¡¯s go back first. We haven¡¯t had a good rest these past few days.¡± Chu Liyuan said directly.

    These words tranted to a different meaning to the rest in the room.

    However, Jian Dan did not notice their weird smiles.

    ¡°Okay. Seeing how energetic he is when he¡¯s throwing a tantrum, I know that he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, Jihao, we¡¯ll make a move first then.¡± Jian Dan bid farewell to Qianqian and Jihao before leaving the hospital with Chu Liyuan.

    However, just as they left the hospital, they heard Mo Mo behind them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mo Mo, why are you leaving too? Aren¡¯t you going to stay and take care of Xiaoyang?¡± Jian Dan asked mischievously.

    ¡°Jian, didn¡¯t you just say that Mrs. Jin¡¯s culinary skills are very good? Can I learn from her today?¡± Mo Mo eyed Jian Dan with anticipation.

    ¡°Huh? Mo Mo, I was just joking. Why did you take it seriously?¡±

    Jian Dan did not expect Mo Mo to take her joke seriously.

    ¡°I really want to learn.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they say that the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach? I¡¯m going to conquer his stomach first then.¡± Mo Mo looked determined. ¡°Jian, please?¡±

    ¡°Okay, of course¡­¡± Jian Dan was taken aback for a moment, but agreed to her request nheless.

    Mo Mo followed the two of them back to Li Garden¡­

 Chapter 842: 842: Hardworking People Deserve Good Rewards!

    Chapter 842: Hardworking People Deserve Good Rewards!

    After Uncle left, Jian Dan also got busy.

    Because being busy meant she wouldn¡¯t keep thinking about Uncle~

    So she spent her weekends working, and when she finished and was about to go home, she heard noisesing from the training room.

    Who else would be at thepany on the weekend like herself!

    When she went over to check, she saw a girl dancing intensely inside, her dance clothes already drenched with sweat, which showed how long she had been practicing there.

    Looking at her absorbed dancing, Jian Dan didn¡¯t disturb her and quietly left¡­

    The next day as soon as she came to work, Qin Rou came to Jian Dan¡¯s office~

    ¡°You¡¯re early. Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Supernova Training Camp had an unexpected vacancy yesterday, and they gave that slot to us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡±<div>

    ¡°Yes! I came to discuss with you to see who would be the best fit!¡± Qin Rou handed over the profiles of the two remaining newbies to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan immediately recognized one of the girls as the one she had seen in the training room the day before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with her!¡± Jian Dan pointed at the girl¡¯s profile.

    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Although the performances of the remaining two were simr, on the whole, the other girl was a bit better.

    Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled up on one side, ¡°Hardworking people deserve good returns!¡±

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know about~¡± Qin Rou saw right through it.

    However, Jian Dan didn¡¯t tell Qin Rou anything, and Qin Rou didn¡¯t ask. Instead, she tidied up the two profiles, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and notify her!¡±

    Qin Rou took the profiles and headed to the training room.

    Seeing Qin Rou, the five of them naturally lined up~

    ¡°There¡¯s good news!

    Yesterday, the head of Supernova Training Camp called and told me that because a slot had suddenly be avable, it was given to ourpany.¡± As soon as Qin Rou spoke, the eyes of the two girls who weren¡¯t chosen lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just discussed it with Director Jian and we¡¯ve decided to give this opportunity to Zheng Chengcheng!¡± Originally, Li Li had thought the spot was hers for sure. Hearing that it hadn¡¯t been given to her but to Zheng Chengcheng instead, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    ¡°Director Qin, there were three spots before, and I didn¡¯t say anything when I wasn¡¯t chosen, but I¡¯m clearly better than Zheng Chengcheng. Why is it her and not me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s scores aren¡¯t as good as yours, but after the results were announced, you cked off in your training, while Zheng Chengcheng did the opposite and practiced even harder. Her scores have now surpassed yours.

    I remember telling you before, opportunities are for those who are prepared!¡±

    ¡°But~¡±

    ¡°No buts~ If you don¡¯t work hard, in the end, you will only be eliminated!¡± Qin Rou didn¡¯t mince her words.

    To survive in the entertainment industry, one must constantly work hard; to not progress is to regress, and no one will wait for you.

    Although she was very dissatisfied in her heart, Li Li couldn¡¯t refute Qin Rou¡¯s words.<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re about to enter the training camp, you don¡¯t have much time, so get ready!¡± Qin Rou spoke to Zheng Chengcheng.

    ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t let you down, Director Qin!¡± She definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you yourself!¡±

    After saying that, Qin Rou left the training room~<div>

    Zheng Chengcheng held the profile that Qin Rou had given her.

    She would certainly seize this chance firmly!

 Chapter 583: A Messy Kitchen

    Chapter 583: A Messy Kitchen

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan woke up at 4 a.m. She did not even have time to get changed before she went to the kitchen. As expected¡­

    The kitchen looked like it had just been through a war. It was a mess, while Mo Mo seemed to be sleeping veryfortably in such an environment.

    Looks like she must have been worn outst night.

    Mo Mo is really going all out forXiaoyang.

    ¡°Mo Mo, wake up quickly. Don¡¯t sleep here.¡± Jian Dan patted Mo Mo¡¯s back gently.

    Mo Mo opened her sleepy eyes. ¡°Jian, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Why did you sleep in the kitchen? Why didn¡¯t you sleep in the room?¡±

    ¡°I was up cooking till verytest night. I was too tired, so I fell asleep here.¡±

    ¡°Do you have to work so hard?¡±

    ¡°Of course! For the sake of my happiness, I must get to Xiaoyang¡¯s stomach first!¡± Mo Mo made an encouraging gesture. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Alright. You can definitely do it. Now, go upstairs and catch some sleep.¡±

    She wondered howte into the night Mo Mo had been cookingst night. From the looks of it, it must have been quitete. Otherwise, she would not have had such dark circles under her eyes.

    ¡°By the way, Jian, help me try it and see how I¡¯m doing.¡± Mo Mo picked up herst pot of chicken soup.

    Jian Dan touched it and realized that it was still warm. ¡°Mo Mo, what time did you sleep?¡± She was no longer concerned about where Mo Mo had been sleeping.

    ¡°I think I took a nap just before you came.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve been up all night cooking this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. For Xiaoyang, I¡¯m willing!¡±

    ¡°Take a good look at yourself in the mirror now! Your dark circles are almostparable to the national treasures in the zoo. If you continue like this, even if you get to Xiaoyang¡¯s stomach, you won¡¯t be able to reach his heart!¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Mo Mo ran to the bathroom. Then, a terrifying scream ensued. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Mo Mo looked at herself in the mirror, thinking that she had seen a female ghost.

    Oh my god? How did I get so haggard in just one night? I look terrifying now.

    ¡°Jian, what should I do now?¡± Mo Mo rushed out of the bathroom and grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°All you have to do now is get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Then the soup I made¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it over for youter. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring Xiaoyang if you deliver soup to him looking like this?¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Jian, thanks!¡± She really could not face anyone now.

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely deliver it intact.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and go to bed. I can¡¯t stand the way you look now.¡± Jian Dan said this on purpose because what Mo Mo needed the most now was sleep.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to bed then.¡±

    ¡°Hurry. Remember to put on a mask before you go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Mo Mo returned to her room very quickly. Judging from her speed, she was indeed tired.

    Staring after Mo Mo¡¯s departing figure, Jian Dan smiled and shook her head¡­

    ¡°Young Madam, why are you up so early?¡± Mrs. Jin was usually the first to wake up.

    Unexpectedly, Jian Dan woke up earlier than her today.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, there¡¯s something I¡¯m a little embarrassed to tell you.¡± Jian Dan said awkwardly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Madam?¡± Mrs. Jin saw the troubled look on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Well¡­ Well, it¡¯s the¡­ kitchen¡­¡±

    ¡°Kitchen? What¡¯s wrong with the kitchen?¡± Mrs. Jin hurriedly ran to the kitchen.

    How is this a kitchen?! It¡¯s even more chaotic than a market.

    ¡°Young Madam, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all Mo Mo¡¯s fault. Give me two hours. I promise I¡¯ll restore the kitchen to its original state.¡±

    Jian Dan was about to roll up her sleeves and start cleaning up when Mrs. Jin stopped her¡­

    ¡°Young Madam, let me do it.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. This is my friend¡¯s doing. I have to take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Young Madam, go outside.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Go on..<sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 584: Iâ€™ll PickUp Jian Jianâ€™s Slack

    Chapter 584: I¡¯ll PickUp Jian Jian¡¯s ck

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Jian Dan was a little embarrassed, she still left the kitchen because she knew very well what she was like. She did not want to be more of a hindrance than help.

    Jian Dan walked out of the kitchen, looking back every three steps¡­

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    As soon as she came out, she heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice¡­

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jian Dan walked over to Chu Liyuan in embarrassment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Liyuan asked gently as he ced his hand on Jian Dan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Mo Mo almost tore down the kitchen.¡±

    I thought it was something serious. So that¡¯s all.

    Chu Liyuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°But this gives Mrs. Jin a lot of extra work.¡±

    So that¡¯s why this girl is looking like this.

    ¡°Got it.¡± With that, he walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll clean up this ce.¡±

    ¡°How can that do?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll pick up Jian Jian¡¯s ck.¡±

    Initially, Mrs. Jin wanted to refuse, but after hearing this¡­

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Chu is doing this to make Young Madam happy. Why am I standing in the way?

    She did not even have time to eat so early in the morning and she already had to put up with their show of affection.

    However, Mrs. Jin was already used to such things.

    After Mrs. Jin left the kitchen, Jian Dan leaned against the kitchen door and looked at the busy figure. She felt very sweet¡­

    What kind of good fortune did I cultivate in my previous life to be able to meet a hubby like Uncle in this life?

    Chu Liyuan had always been fast worker, so he quickly cleaned up the kitchen in no time.

    Looking at the restored kitchen, Jian Dan heaved a sigh of relief¡­

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel better now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Thank you, Uncle. You¡¯re the best!¡±

    This scene was too sharine, causing Mrs. Jin, who was standing nearby, to ¡°choke¡± identally again. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Growl¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s stomach suddenly growled at this time.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re so good at ruining the atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I can¡¯t control it either!¡±

    Chu Liyuan scratched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Mrs. Jin, Jian Jian is hungry. Please cook breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chu.¡±

    Mrs. Jin entered the kitchen again. In less than half an hour, the fragrant breakfast was ready.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to the hospitalter.¡± Jian Dan said as she ate breakfast.

    Hospital? Didn¡¯t she just go there yesterday? Why is she going again?

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s gloomy expression, Jian Dan hurriedly exined, ¡°Mo Mo stayed uptest night to make soup, so I¡¯ll send it to Xiaoyang.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to deliver the soup that she made?¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo didn¡¯t sleepst night because of this pot of soup, so I let her sleep. Naturally, the task of delivering the soup fell on me.¡±

    Jian Jian is really a worrier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it over for you. I happen to need to look for Jihao.¡±

    He did not want Jian Dan to always appear in front of that guy¡­

    The corners of Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile¡­

    Is Uncle Jealous again?

    Oh, Uncle is simply a jealous man! Forget it, since that¡¯s the case, Fll let him send it over then.

    ¡°Alright. Coincidentally, I also want to go to the studio. I¡¯ll leave the soup to you then.¡± Jian Dan epted Chu Liyuan¡¯s suggestion.

    After breakfast, Jian Dan handed the thermos sk to Chu Liyuan and went to the studio herself¡­

 Chapter 585: Studioâ€™s Big Order

    Chapter 585: Studio¡¯s Big Order

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since the studio¡¯s opening, Jian Dan rarely came because of her pregnancy. Initially, there was still Mo Mo helping in the studio, but who knew that even Mo Mo would note to the studio these few days? Mengjiao was exhausted.

    Especially since the studio had recently received a huge order.

    If this order was done well, it would really get their studio¡¯s name out.

    Mengjiao, who was busy in the studio, suddenly saw Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been working like a dog for the past few days!¡±

    Mengjiao was not exaggerating at all. Ever since she epted this huge order, she was the only person in charge of the entire studio. Hence, she had been waking up really early and going to bed veryte these few days.

    Looking at Mengjiao¡¯s originally radiant and smiling face that had lost its luster, Jian Dan knew that she had really been exhausted these few days. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Oh, poor Little Mengjiao. It¡¯s been hard on you these few days. I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, that wretch. She¡¯s all ¡®misters before sisters¡¯ now. She actually left me working here alone.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Mengjiao, just ept your fate. Mo Mo is serious this time.¡±

    ¡°Not only has she been taking care of Xiaoyang in the hospital these few days, but she even came to my house yesterday to learn how to make soup from Mrs. Jin. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t sleep the entire night because of that pot of soup.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± After interacting with her for some time, Mengjiao hade to have a certain understanding of Mo Mo.

    Therefore, hearing that Mo Mo was cooking was even harder to believe than hearing that Jian Dan was cooking.

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Jian Dan had only said part of it. She had not even said the episode about the base.

    In short, Mo Mo was no longer the Mo Mo they knew.

    Mengjiao was still in disbelief¡­

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have time to care about her now. Let her woo him! I received a huge order a few days ago. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so swamped now.¡±

    Mengjiao changed the topic to work¡­

    ¡°What huge order?¡±

    ¡°Decorating the set of a Chinese fantasy drama production.¡± Because it was a Chinese fantasy drama production, arge number of sets were needed in the drama.

    ¡°Mengjiao, our studio has a drama production team looking for us now? Impressive!¡± Jian Dan rarely participated in the studio¡¯s matters, so she was not particrly clear about many things.

    ¡°This is also my first time. I don¡¯t know if I can do it well.¡±

    ¡°However, if it¡¯s done well, our studio¡¯s name will really get out.¡±

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve to buck up then. For our studio!¡±

    Jian Dan quickly joined in the work.

    After all, this was the first time they hade into contact with a project like a television drama, so they had no experience. However, they were all trying their best to deliver on this order¡­

    All the flowers had been sent to the set a few days ago. They would be decorating them in the next few days.

    As the venue this time was rtivelyrge and their studio did not have a lot of staff, it was all hands on deck, including Mengjiao and Jian Dan.

    Mengjiao had alreadymunicated with the set director and had a general idea of what they wanted. Therefore, they started to set up after arriving at the set today¡­

    In terms of decorations, Jian Dan was not very good, but she could still help out here and there. Therefore, Jian Dan transformed from a boss to a junior worker.

    Everyone in the studio knew Jian Dan¡¯s personality.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this set?¡± Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from behind.

    Everyone in the studio stopped what they were doing and looked towards the source of the voice.

    She saw a very young girl standing not far away with a script in her hand and a vest on. Behind her was a girl of the same age as her. However, it was obvious that the girl in front of her was somebody because of the aura from her eyes..

 Chapter 875: 875 Jian Jian is kidnapped!

    Chapter 875: Chapter 875 Jian Jian is kidnapped!

    Qin Rou felt tense after hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words. Had something happened to Jian?

    She ran out without even changing, still in her pajamas, and headed straight for Jian Dan¡¯s room. But before she reached Jian Dan¡¯s room, she found Jian Dan¡¯s phone on the way.

    ¡°Uncle, I found Jian¡¯s phone on my way to Jian¡¯s room!¡± Qin Rou¡¯s voice was already trembling at this moment.

    Chu Liyuan frowned even more deeply.

    Huo Siyu also heard the voice over the phone. Could Jian have been abducted?

    ¡°Chu Liyuan,¡± as soon as he spoke, Chu Liyuan knew the situation was serious, and he no longer cared about traffic rules, stepping on the gas pedal all the way¡­

    Qin Rou also went to Jian¡¯s room with a glimmer of hope, hoping that she was safe and sound in her own room, but after knocking on the door for a long time with no response, Qin Rou grew more anxious. She called the camp staff to open the door, only to find the room waspletely empty without a trace of Jian Dan. Qin Rou was utterly devastated, and the tears that had been contained in her eyes up to that point couldn¡¯t help but spill out.

    At this moment, Chu Liyuan and the others had already arrived at the training camp¡¯s location.

    Since it was a closed training session, the personnel at the entrance wouldn¡¯t let him in.

    ¡°Let him in!¡± Huo Siyu also ran over.<div>

    The staff, recognizing Huo Siyu, no longer obstructed and let them in.

    With the guidance of the staff, they quickly reached Jian Dan¡¯s room, and as soon as they got there, they saw Qin Roue out with her head lowered, her face the picture of dejection.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart was already filled with worry.

    Whenever it came to matters involving Jian Jian, Chu Liyuan would be distracted with concern.

    Huo Siyu was still rtively calm at this point and immediately said to the staff, ¡°Go to the surveince room!¡±

    Chu Liyuan then came to his senses and followed the staff to the surveince room¡­

    The surveince footage showed that Jian Dan had been knocked out and taken away by two men.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, as he watched the surveince, were filled with murderous intent¡­

    ¡°Chu Liyuan!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Chu Liyuan immediately took out his phone and mobilized all avable manpower to start searching for Jian Dan¡¯s whereabouts.

    He had already tried to track Jian Dan¡¯s location on the way there, but it was apparent that the kidnappers were well-prepared, likely using a signal jammer near Jian Jian, making it impossible to lock onto her position.

    But in such a situation, Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing, so he decided to drive out to look for her himself. Huo Siyu and Qin Rou, worried for Jian Dan, joined Chu Liyuan as well.

    The atmosphere in the car was incredibly heavy; nobody spoke a word, each person¡¯s heart heavy with concern for Jian Dan.

    Especially Chu Liyuan¡ªhis brows had been furrowed ever since he knew Jian Jian was in trouble, and they hadn¡¯t rxed since.

    At that moment, Chu Liyuan¡¯s phone rang.

    When he saw the disy on the phone, he remembered¡­

    Before he went on his business trip, he had arranged for Shadow to protect Jian Jian around the clock.

    He hadpletely forgotten in his anxiety.<div>

    He hurriedly pressed the answer button, ¡°Shadow, where is she?¡±

    Thinking that Shadow had been with Jian Jian all along eased Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind greatly; at the very least, Jian Jian wouldn¡¯t be in any immediate danger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location!¡±

    Shadow sent over the location without dy, and Chu Liyuan wasted no time, immediately changing direction and heading toward the address provided by Shadow¡­<div>

 Chapter 876: 876: Hope you wont regret your actions now!

    Chapter 876: Hope you won¡¯t regret your actions now!

    When Jian Dan woke up, she found herself tied to a stone pir. She struggled for a moment and realized the bindings were quite tight; it seemed impossible to break free.

    Jian Dan turned her gaze toward the person sitting in front of her¡­

    However, there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear on Jian Dan¡¯s face, but rather, she looked as if she was watching an entertaining show.

    ¡°In such a situation, you can actually manage tough?¡± Tan Anqi stood up, walked over to Jian Dan, and waved a sharp dagger in front of her eyes.

    ¡°If I don¡¯tugh, should I cry instead?¡± Jian Dan asked, smiling.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be crying in such a scene? And not just crying, but wailing bitterly, begging me for mercy and pleading for your release!¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jian Dan snorted coldly, ¡°I? I will definitely not beg you for mercy. However, whether you¡¯ll beg me for mercyter, that¡¯s not so certain!¡± Jian Dan said elegantly, smiling without any sign of worry.

    (As Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman, Jian Dan had seen her fair share of grand scenes. Such a minor situation was no longer enough to frighten her.)

    ¡°Hahaha, you think I¡¯ll beg you for mercy? You must still be dreaming!¡± Tan Anqiughed wildly, thinking she had heard the joke of the century.

    Jian Dan observed her triumphant demeanor without offering any exnation.<div>

    When the time came to p someone in the face, she would know who the real joke was.

    This kind of thing had happened many times before, hadn¡¯t it? Every person she had captured had, without exception, cried and hoped for release, which gave her an even greater sense of superiority.

    But Jian Dan was different; not only did she not cry or make a fuss, she waspletely indifferent, which particrly annoyed Tan Anqi, making her feel as if her authority was being challenged.

    Seeing Tan Anqi suddenly notughing anymore, Jian Dan calmly spoke, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tired ofughing?¡±

    The calmer Jian Dan was, the angrier Tan Anqi became. ¡°It seems that without getting rough with you, you won¡¯t realize how formidable I am!¡± Tan Anqi red at Jian Dan with malice.

    Jian Dan looked at Tan Anqi and said with a smile, ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t regret your actionster on!¡±

    ¡°Regret? The word ¡®regret¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary!¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps ¡®regret¡¯ will be the only word left in your dictionary soon,¡± Jian Dan¡¯s gaze toward Tan Anqi grew colder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whose dictionary ends up with only that word!¡± Tan Anqi¡¯s tone was full of spite.

    ¡°We shall see!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s demeanor returned to its previous nonchnce.

    ¡°Strip her!¡± Tan Anqi was now too infuriated by Jian Dan to worry about slowly ying games with her.

    Tan Anqi took a seat in front of Jian Dan and instructed the two burly men beside her.

    One of the men slowly approached Jian Dan, but just as he was about to touch her, Jian Dan swiftly lifted a foot and knocked the man to the ground.

    The force of Jian Dan¡¯s kick was no joke, and it hit the man squarely in a very delicate spot.

    At that moment, he was writhing in pain on the ground!

    Jian Dan looked at the man rolling around on the ground and sneered, ¡°It seems your dog-biting skills aren¡¯t up to snuff, eh!¡±

    The other man, seeing his brother hurt, furiously approached Jian Dan.

    Having learned from what happened earlier, the man was on guard as he approached Jian Dan.

    After dodging Jian Dan¡¯s attack, he grabbed hold of her clothes¡­<div>

    But the next second, Jian Dan¡¯s clothes were intact, and the burly man was sent flying far away, lying on the ground unable to move.

    Tan Anqi waspletely stunned by this scene.

    Looking at the man who had suddenly appeared ~

    His skin was abnormally pale, and coupled with his exceedingly beautiful features, he resembled a vampire from an American TV series.<div>

    Jian Dan also looked at the suddenly appeared man with a puzzled gaze¡­

 Chapter 588: Soup Full of Ingredients

    Chapter 588: Soup Full of Ingredients

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan brought the soup that Jian Dan gave him to the hospital¡­

    Qianqian and Jihao were both taking care of Xiaoyang in the hospital.

    ¡°Liyuan, you¡¯re here? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about Xiaoyang. You just visited him yesterday. Why are you here again today?¡± Jihao smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in your mind. Jian Jian asked me to send this over.¡± Chu Liyuan handed the thermos sk over.

    This rascal of yours was the main culprit who kidnapped Jian Jian back then. Why would I care?

    ¡°Little Jian Dan knows how to make soup?¡± Hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Xiaoyang sat up from the bed excitedly.

    ¡°Mo Mo made it.¡±

    I haven¡¯t even tasted the soup that Jian Jian made. You actually want to drink it?

    If Jian Jian really made the soup, do you think it could appear here now?

    Upon hearing that it was Mo Mo who made it, Xiaoyang¡¯s face dropped. He turned around with a look of disdain. ¡°The soup she makes is disgusting. I¡¯m not drinking it.¡±

    He had been drinking soup made by Mo Mo for the past few days, and was sick of it.

    Other than having chock-full of ingredients, Mo Mo¡¯s soup was really horrible. It was an acquired taste.

    ¡°Jian Jian wanted me to tell you that Mo Mo stayed upte yesterday to make this for you.¡± Chu Liyuan did not want to say anything else. He just had to convey Jian Dan¡¯s instructions. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯ve got work waiting for me, so I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Chu Liyuan left after leaving the soup behind¡­

    ¡°Son, are you really not going to drink a little of Mo Mo¡¯s care?¡± Qianqian asked as she brought the thermos sk to Xiaoyang.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°But this is a pot of soup full of ingredients.¡±

    Qianqian had tasted Mo Mo¡¯s soup before. She could only think of these words because the taste was really not something ordinary people could ept.

    It had indeed been hard on her son to have drunk it for so many days.

    However, a girl¡¯s care should not be ignored.

    Moreover, in Qianqian¡¯s eyes¡­ if her son did not have any feelings for this girl, then¡­ how did he put up with such horrible soup so many days?

    Therefore, his son must have treated this girl differently in his heart. It was just that he had not realized it himself or was unwilling to admit it.

    After Qianqian opened the lid of the thermos sk, a fragrance wafted out. ¡°Son, this soup¡­ seems different from before.¡±

    Qianqian¡¯s years of experience in the kitchen told her that the soup today was different from the previous one.

    The moment the lid of the thermos sk came off, Xiaoyang¡¯s nose told him that the soup this time seemed to be different from before.

    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±

    Xiaoyang was about to reject her, but before he could say anything, he was stopped by the fragrance of the soup¡­

    How could Qianqian not know that her son liked to be stubborn sometimes? Hence, when she saw that he did not refute, she naturally understood what he meant. She scooped a bowl of it and handed to Xiaoyang.

    Xiaoyang hesitated for a moment, but took the bowl and sniffed it. The aroma was indeed very tempting. He opened his mouth and took a small sip¡­

    Wow¡­ The soup that slipped into his mouth aroused his taste buds.

    How can it taste so good?

    Is this really made by Mo Mo? How¡¯s that possible? P ve tried her soup before.

    How can she make such delicious soup in just one night??

    One could only say that the power of love was very strong.

    Before he knew it, the soup in the thermos sk had already bottomed out¡­

    ¡°Looks like the soup tastes good this time?¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Xiaoyang continued to be stubborn and refused to admit it.

    However, Qianqian couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him¡­

 Chapter 589: Shouldnâ€™t You Not Just Look at Things on the Surface?

    Chapter 589: Shouldn¡¯t You Not Just Look at Things on the Surface?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan received a call from Chu Liyuan in the afternoon¡­

    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Did you call me at this time because you missed me?¡± Jian Dan asked jokingly.

    ¡°Yes, I miss you.¡±

    She had dug a hole for herself and fallen into it.

    ¡°Um, Uncle, have you sent Mo Mo¡¯s soup to Xiaoyang?¡± Jian Dan changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Chu Liyuan would always forget to eat when he was busy with work.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jian Dan had instructed Li Jing on that.

    Every meal would be prepared for him on time, and he had to eat it.

    If he did not eat it, he would directly throw Jian Dan¡¯s name out. After all, Jian Dan¡¯s name wielded power.

    Therefore, Chu Liyuan¡¯s diet was rather regr now. It was so regr that he felt that he had gained a little weight recently.

    Looks like I need to hit the gym. Otherwise, what if I became a fatty and Jian Jian despises me?

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Did you drink the medicine too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. If I didn¡¯t drink it, wouldn¡¯t the little spy in thepany have informed you long ago?¡±

    That¡¯s right, the little spy was Li Jing.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Satisfied?¡± Although traditional Chinese medicine was indeed very bad, it was a blessing to have someone watching over him like this every day. Especially when this person was Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Did you eat well?¡±

    ¡°Of course I did.¡±

    ¡°What time are youing home tonight?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. The studio has an order for the set decoration for a drama production team, so we¡¯re all on set now. I don¡¯t know what time we¡¯ll be working until.¡±

    Overtime?? How can Het Jian Jian work overtime?

    ¡°Address.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± He wanted to see who dared to not let her go if he was there.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Dan sent him the address. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m off to work. Bye.¡±

    Jian Dan ended the call and was about to walk back when she saw¡­

    That female director was feeding a cat in the alley. Moreover, the way she fed the cat was especially gentle. She was not as arrogant as before.

    Curiosity really killed the cat.

    Driven by curiosity, Jian Dan approached the female director, wanting to hear what she was saying¡­

    ¡°I was kind enough to prepare food for them and wanted them to eat better, but they didn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡± Her tone was aggrieved.

    For a moment, Jian Dan even thought that the female director had twins or something. What a huge contrast.

    At this moment, she was more like a girl next door.

    Is she suffering from schizophrenia? A gentle personality and an arrogant personality.

    But it doesn¡¯t look like it.

    Have I misunderstood her? She¡¯s actually not what she seems to be.

    There was indeed such a possibility. Just like when she watched television dramas in the past, oftentimes, those famous righteous sects were very unbearable in private. On the contrary, the evil sects were even more open and sincere.

    Looks like I have to look at this girl from a new perspective.

    Jian Dan thought that this was very fair.

    In order not to be discovered by her, Jian Dan did not stay for long¡­

    By the time she returned to the set, Mengjiao and the rest were almost done with their decorations¡­

    ¡°Jian, how is it?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the redecorated set¡­

    It was indeed more beautiful and realistic than the previous set. Looks like her request was not unreasonable.

    ¡°This is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also think it¡¯s much better than the previous one.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Jian Dian had already changed her opinion of the director, but after hearing Mengjiao¡¯s words, she actually felt that the female director was right to insist that they redecorate.

    Jian Dan felt that she must have lost her mind¡­ I was influenced so easily?

 Chapter 590: Change of Opinion

    Chapter 590: Change of Opinion

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Ever since Jian Dan saw the female director feeding the cat, she felt that she was not as detestable as before on second look. Instead, she could see something deeper.

    For example, someone on the production team bought a mango cake for their birthday, but she did not touch it at all. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was difficult to get along with and pretentious.

    However, what Jian Dan saw was that she was allergic to mangoes, so she did not eat it.

    In addition, when she heard that the mother of a crew member was hospitalized and was a little tight on money, she deliberately damaged his things and took the opportunity topensate him an amount that was far more valuable than the damaged items¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    This girl had a unique way of caring for people. Moreover, she did not like to exin many things.

    It was also because Jian Dan had been observing this girl that she made an unexpected discovery. That legendary nice Feifei did not seem to be as nice as others said.

    Feifei was indeed Yuan Xinjie¡¯s good friend. It was also because of Yuan Xinjie that she could be the female lead of this fantasy drama.

    She indeed disguised herself well in front of others, but had been up to a lot of tricks behind their backs.

    For example, she was the one who bought the mango cake. She knew that Xinjie was allergic to it, but did not speak up for her at all.

    Yuan Xinjie was the one who broke the light, but it was Feifei who sent the marypensation to the crew member in the end, just to not let him hate Yuan Xinjie.

    Interesting, huh?

    It seemed that arge part of the reason why Yuan Xinjie was universally hated was because of Feifei.

    It seemed that Feifei¡¯s methods were very brilliant. It had been so long, but no one had discovered her dirty tricks.

    The set was finally approved by the director¡­

    ¡°Jian, help me send this to the director.¡± Mengjiao handed a blueprint to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jian Dan was on her way to send the blueprint to the director when she passed by a dressing room and heard some X-rated noise inside¡­

    The people inside seemed to be very confident that they would not be discovered and did not even close the door properly.

    On one side was a man and a woman. The woman was pouring herself onto a man¡¯sp, and the man¡¯s hands were roving all over the woman¡¯s body. His eyes were filled with desire¡­

    And this woman was none other than Feifei!

    An innocent beauty?Is this the so-called innocent beauty?

    Saint or sinner?

    Jian Dan was really afraid that she would get styes if she looked on, so she quickly left¡­

    When she arrived at the director¡¯s room¡­

    ¡°This is the final draft. Take a look.¡± Jian Dan handed the blueprint to her.

    Yuan Xinjie took the blueprint¡ªlooked at it¡ªand nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes! This is one of the most important scenes in the drama. It must be perfect!¡± ¡°Understood. If there are no problems, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yuan Xinjie was puzzled by the change in Jian Dan. I thought this girl has always had a problem with me? Why did she suddenly¡­ Yuan Xinjie was a little taken aback.

    Chu Liyuan arrived at the location ording to Jian Dan¡¯s message at around 5 p.m.

    Jian Dan, Mengjiao, and the rest were busy, so they did not notice Jian Dan¡¯s cell phone ringing until Chu Liyuan appeared in the studio¡­

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to your cell phone, so I came in.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Dan reached for the cell phone and realized that there were 12 missed calls from Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I was busy just now, so didn¡¯t hear them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Chu Liyuan rubbed Jian Dan¡¯s head dotingly.

    Everyone was choked by the show of affection.

    Mengjiao was already used to this, but the others in the studio were not.

    ¡°Jian, since Mr. Chu is here to pick you up, you can leave first. Leave the rest to us.¡±

    ¡°Really? Everyone hasn¡¯t gotten off work yet. It doesn¡¯t seem right for me to leave first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s not much left to do. We can finish up.¡± If the two of you don¡¯t leave now, you would seriously slow down our progress.

    The two of them had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. How could they still have the energy to work?

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Liyuan whispered softly into Jian Dan¡¯s ear as he hugged her shoulder.

    ¡°Mengjiao¡­ you guys¡­¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡±

    Mengjiao waved at them¡­

    This made Chu Liyuan very satisfied. Looks like Li Jing knows how to tame his wife¡ªshe¡¯s so sensible.. Time to give Li Jing a raise!

 Chapter 591: Rare Couple Time

    Chapter 591: Rare Couple Time

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was led outside by Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s your car?¡± Jian Dan looked around but did not see Chu Liyuan¡¯s car.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it here?¡±

    Chu Liyuan held onto the handlebars of a bicycle with both hands.

    ¡°Bicycle?¡± Jian Dan stared at the bicycle in front of her in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Come on up! I¡¯ll ferry you home.¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan after he got on the bicycle. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Chu Liyuan held onto the handlebars of the bicycle with both hands. His long and beautiful legs were propped up on the ground as he looked at Jian Dan. The breeze gently ruffled Chu Liyuan¡¯s hair¡­

    How can Uncle be so handsome?

    It¡¯s simply a crime! But so what? Isn¡¯t this man mine anyway?

    Hence¡ªwithout any hesitation¡ªJian Dan leaned over and kissed Chu Liyuan¡¯s thin lips.

    Chu Liyuan naturally did not expect Jian Dan to suddenly do such a thing. However, he was only stunned for half a second before he reached out to scoop Jian Dan¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. At the same time, he deepened the kiss¡­

    He really liked this woman very much. He liked her so much that he wanted to keep her by his side all the time.

    Jian Dan¡¯s sweetness made him unable to control himself, but he was willing to fall into it¡­

    After a long time¡­

    Jian Dan felt that Chu Liyuan had no intention of ending the kiss, so she gently pushed him.

    Chu Liyuan reluctantly left Jian Dan¡¯s lips after receiving the signal, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time if you do this again.¡±

    This naughtyss. She clearly knows that I have no resistance to her, yet she still took the initiative to tease me. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re on the streets, how could I let her off so easily?

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan innocently¡­

    Her actions just now werepletely because Chu Liyuan¡¯s beauty was too alluring. That was why she couldn¡¯t help but kiss him.

    ¡°It was clearly you who seduced me first!¡±

    ¡°Did I?¡± Chu Liyuan thought back¡­

    I don¡¯t seem to have done anything just now.

    ¡°Who ask you to look so handsome when you got on the bicycle? It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, it¡¯s your fault!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Jian Dan pouted. She twiddled her index fingers and looked around ufortably.

    ¡°What is it? Are you nning to make me carry you onto the bicycle?¡±

    Chu Liyuan asked ambiguously as he leaned in.

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s smiling face heated up. ¡°I can do it by myself.¡±

    She quickly got on the back seat of the bicycle.

    However, Chu Liyuan still did not move after a long time. ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡±

    ¡°How can I get going when you don¡¯t have your seatbelt on?¡±

    ¡°Seatbelt? How can there be a seatbelt on a bicycle?¡±

    Chu Liyuan smiled and ced Jian Dan¡¯s hands on his waist. ¡°There you go!¡±

    Uncle, why are you so good at flirting? You¡¯re practically an expert on it!

    This is killing me!

    ¡°Seatbelt¡¯s on. Hurry up and get going.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s heart was racing, so she urged him.

    ¡°Off we go then!¡±

    Jian Dan rode pillion as she snaked one arm around Chu Liyuan¡¯s waist, and the other rested on her ownp. Her feet were dangling in the air¡­

    Jian Dan had already learned how to ride a bicycle in those five years, but so what? She still preferred to ride pillion.

    Moreover, she did not n to tell Chu Liyuan that she already knew how to ride a bicycle in the future. That way, Chu Liyuan would let her ride pillion forever..

 Chapter 592: Hurry Up and Tell Me the Truth!

    Chapter 592: Hurry Up and Tell Me the Truth!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    By the time the two of them returned to Li Garden, it was already veryte. The two babies had already fallen asleep.

    This was the reason why Chu Liyuan chose the bicycle today. This way, he would have more time alone with Jian Dan.

    Mo Mo had already left when she woke up,¡­

    Of course, the first thing Mo Mo did was rush to the hospital.

    Chu Liyuan suddenly moved closer to Jian Dan. ¡°Everyone seems to be asleep.¡±

    Due to Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden proximity and the breath he exhaled when he spoke, Jian Dan¡¯s right side went numb. She subconsciously shrunk her neck, wanting to distance herself from Chu Liyuan. However, how could Chu Liyuan give her the chance?

    He carried Jian Dan over his shoulder and returned to the bedroom¡­

    As for what happened after he returned to the bedroom¡­

    That was¡­

    Chu Liyuan woke up at the break of dawn. Looking at the girl sleeping sweetly in his arms, the corners of his lips curled up into a smile¡­

    He made a decision¡­

    He picked up his cell phone and sent a message to Sizhe¡­

    Because Sizhe was on the night shiftst night, he immediately replied, ¡°Have you thought it over? This is very harmful to your body. Do you want to consider letting Jian Dan take contraceptive measures?¡±

    Sizhe asked.

    Whether it was from the perspective of a doctor or a friend, that was very harmful to the body and it was better to let Jian Dan use contraceptives.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Liyuan only replied with one word.

    Of course, he knew what Sizhe was talking about. Although Sizhe had told him many times that it was a very simple procedure involving just a ring, and would definitely not cause any harm to Jian Dan¡¯s body, Chu Liyuan could not bear to put her throught it.

    Sizhe looked at Chu Liyuan¡¯s reply and shook his head helplessly.

    Are you really willing to do anything for Jian Dan?

    After Chu Liyuan ced the cell phone back on the table, he gently nted a kiss on Jian Dan¡¯s forehead before hugging her and falling into a deep sleep again¡­

    Jian Dan, who was still sleeping, suddenly heard the vibration of a cell phone. She opened her eyes and saw a message notification on Chu Liyuan¡¯s cell phone. Chu Liyuan was still not awake. She wanted to wake him up, but when she saw the message on his cell phone, she brought it closer for a look..

    She unlocked it easily because Chu Liyuan had only set up a simple facial recognition security lock. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan looked at the message from Sizhe on his cell phone and frowned deeply.

    Uncle asked Sizhe for a vasectomy without telling me?

    Jian Dan immediately went online to search for problems that could arise during a vasectomy. What she saw online made her shudder.

    Why would Uncle go for a vasectomy without telling me?

    Countless questions floated in Jian Dan¡¯s mind. In order to figure out what was going on, Jian Dan gently got up from the bed and went to the walk-in closet to call Sizhe¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan? Why are you calling me?¡± Sizhe¡¯s tone was a little unnatural. Perhaps it was because he had just sent a message to Chu Liyuan that he felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Sizhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Jian Dan¡¯s words. What¡¯s going on?Is she onto something?

    No. Maybe she¡¯s trying to get information out of me. I can¡¯t tell her.

    ¡°Jian Dan what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a word.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap and tell me!¡± Jian Dan did not have the patience to beat around the bush with Sizhe.

    ¡°Jian Dan, what happened? Why are you like this all of a sudden? What do you want me to exin?¡± Sizhe was still holding his ground because Chu Liyuan had instructed him not to let Jian Dan know about this.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to tell me, huh? I know where you work. Do you believe that I¡¯ll take my sharp scissors and help you take care of it once and for all?¡± Looks like he won¡¯t be honest if I don¡¯t get tougher..

 Chapter 593: Donâ€™t Worry, Iâ€™ll Protect You

    Chapter 593: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯ll Protect You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Why is Jian Dan the same as Chu Liyuan?

    They all like to use threats!

    Is it true that birds of a feather flock together?

    ¡°Jian Dan, don¡¯t force me. Chu Liyuan won¡¯t let me tell you. If he finds out, I¡¯ll be dead meat!¡±

    ¡°You think it over carefully whether It¡¯s better to offend Uncle or me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? If you offend Uncle, I can protect you. But if you offend me, who do you think can protect you?¡±

    Thats right! That¡¯s a wake-up call!

    When Chu Liyuan faces Jian Dan, he immediately turns into a kitten. If I get on the wrong side of Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan definitely won¡¯t unable to help. There¡¯ll only one word to describe my oue¡ªtragic!

    Thats right! I have tond on the right side of this.

    Hence, Sizhe instantly made a decision.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Chu Liyuan said that giving birth is too harmful to your body, so he doesn¡¯t want you to give birth again. However, he doesn¡¯t want you to undergo contraceptive surgery, so he decided to do it himself.¡±

    ¡°But I checked online. A vasectomy is¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very harmful to the body. I¡¯ve already told Chu Liyuan about this, but he¡¯s very stubborn. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    ¡°I can only say that his feelings for you are really very deep. He doesn¡¯t want you to be hurt at all.¡±

    Uncle is really very good to me.

    No, I definitely can¡¯t let Uncle sacrifice so much for me!

    ¡°Sizhe, let me ask you, if I do it¡­¡±

    Before Jian Dan could finish, Sizhe said, ¡°If you do it, it¡¯ll be much simpler. You just need to insert a diaphragm. It¡¯ll be done in five minutes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. But Chu Liyuan can¡¯t even bear to let you suffer for five minutes.¡±

    ¡°I see. Help me arrange it. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Uncle has really sacrificed too much for me. I definitely can¡¯t let him do such a thing forme.

    ¡°Sure. When do you want to do it?¡±

    ¡°Can we do it today?¡± She wanted to get it over and done with while Chu Liyuan was still asleep.

    ¡°Today? Aren¡¯t you a little too anxious?¡±

    ¡°I want to do it before Uncle does it.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to ask for forgiveness and not permission?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Come over now then.¡±

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be right over.¡±

    In any case, it was just a very small surgery and would not take long.

    Jian Dan got changed and left the bedroom quietly¡­

    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re up so early today?¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Jin.¡± Jian Dan did not walk towards the dining room. Instead, she headed towards the door. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re going out so early?¡±

    ¡°Yes, something urgent came up at my studio. I need to go over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite urgent. I¡¯ll just eat something on the way.¡± Jian Dan left Li Garden hurriedly.

    If Uncle wakes upter, I won¡¯t be able to leave.

    Therefore, she had to set off before Chu Liyuan woke up.

    Not long after Jian Dan left, Chu Liyuan woke up because he felt the emptiness in his arms. When he opened his eyes, he realized that there was nobody beside him.

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡± Chu Liyuan called out to Jian Dan, but there was no response.

    Just as he was about to get up, he realized that his cell phone was not on the table. Instead, it was lying beside him.

    Chu Liyuan narrowed his eyes and picked up his cell phone. After unlocking it, the message that Jian Dan opened appeared in front of Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan instantly connected the dots and called Sizhe¡­

    When Sizhe saw that it was a call from Chu Liyuan, he ignored it¡­

    Sizhe did not pick up the call, which made Chu Liyuan¡¯s face darken. He got changed and barreled out of the bedroom¡­

    Before he reached downstairs¡­ ¡°Mrs. Jin, have you seen Jian Jian?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Young Madam just went out.¡±

    Looks like my guess is right!

    Before Mrs.. Jin could react, he dashed out of Li Garden¡ªstarted the car¡ªand drove towards Sizhe¡¯s hospital¡­

 Chapter 594: Of Course Youâ€™re Not Worried Because Sheâ€™s Not Your Wife!

    Chapter 594: Of Course You¡¯re Not Worried Because She¡¯s Not Your Wife!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Before Jian Dan arrived at the hospital, she called Sizhe.

    She was racing against time with Chu Liyuan hot on her heels. By her estimations, Chu Liyuan would soon discover this matter and rush over in the shortest time possible.

    Therefore, she had to get it over with as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m almost there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m all ready.¡± The truth was, what did he need to prepare? This was not even a surgery.

    It was as easy as ABC¡­

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Jian Dan arrived, she gave the driver a hundred-yuan bill and got out of the car¡­

    She found Sizhe already waiting at the entrance.

    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s get it over with quickly!¡±

    Jian Dan followed Sizhe all the way to a sterile treatment room¡­

    ¡°Take off your pants and lie on the bed.¡± Sizhe said directly to Jian Dan.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the one doing it?¡± Jian Dan asked, not knowing what to do.

    It was very strange to take off her pants in front of Chu Liyuan¡¯s good friend, even though Sizhe was a doctor.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me.¡± How can I be the one to do it?

    If Chu Liyuan finds out, even Jian Dan might not be able to protect me!

    Therefore, he had arranged for a female doctor to do it for Jian Dan.

    Just then, a female doctor walked in. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first¡­¡±

    ¡°Doctor Shang, remember, you owe me one.¡± He had asked her toe over so early in the morning to help a girl put in a diaphragm. She had yet to clock in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget.¡± With that, he left.

    After Sizhe left, Jian Dan took off her pants andy on the bed. ¡°Doctor, will it hurt?¡± Although Jian Dan had decided to do this, she was still very afraid. After all, she had never experienced this before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    After that, she began¡­

    Chu Liyuan arrived at the hospital not long after Jian Dan. However, he did not know where Jian Dan would be, so he could only turn on the GPS tracker to locate her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    When he got to the location, he only saw Sizhe standing alone in the corridor¡­

    He went forward and grabbed Sizhe¡¯s white coat. ¡°Are you tired of living? Do you want me to help you rearrange your face?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Sizhe forcefully removed Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands.

    He had Jian Dan backing him up now and was not afraid of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be over soon. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not worried because she¡¯s not your wife!¡± Chu Liyuan was losing it.

    ¡°How many times have I told you? It¡¯s just a simple ring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a ring. You make it sound so easy!¡± That¡¯s my girl!

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to throw punches, Jian Dan came out of the room. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    At the sight of Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t care less about Sizhe. He made a beeline for Jian Dan and hugged her with one arm¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, why did you do this?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Besides, this will cause the least harm to both of us.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± His heart ached.

    ¡°No buts¡­ Uncle, I¡¯m really fine. Look¡­¡± Jian Dan pretended to be fine and took a few steps forward.

    She was notpletely fine and felt a dull pain below her waist, but did not show it.

    ¡°Really?¡± After seeing Jian Dan take a few steps, he hurriedly pulled her back into his arms.

    ¡°Cross my heart.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t me Sizhe. I forced him to do it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Liyuan turned to leave with Jian Dan, but not before giving Sizhe a death re.

    Sizhe knew that Chu Liyuan would no longer make things difficult for him over this matter.

    Looks like I really backed the right horse..

 Chapter 595: Itâ€™s Killing Me

    Chapter 595: It¡¯s Killing Me

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan ignored the gazes of the people around him and carried Jian Dan out¡­

    Fortunately, it¡¯s still early, so there aren¡¯t many people in the hospital¡­

    However, it seemed to all be in Jian Dan¡¯s mind. When they reached the lobby on the first floor, they realized that there were already a lot of people.

    Jian Dan finally understood why a hospital would not close down no matter what or who went bankrupt. There were already so many people so early in the morning.

    ¡°Uncle, so many people are looking at us. Hurry up and put me down!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about this when you chose to act first before telling me? You¡¯ll do as I say now.¡± The diaphragm was not a big deal in the eyes of others, but it was different in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes. How can it befortable to put something foreign in the body?

    It¡¯s killing me¡­

    Hence, he did not care if anyone was looking at them. He only knew that his girl was not feeling well now, so he had to carry her.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan was adamant and had no intention of putting her down, Jian Dan could only bury her head in Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest.

    It was as if she could not see anyone else, then no one could see her as well.

    When Chu Liyuan saw how adorable Jian Dan was, the corners of his lips curled up as he strode out of the hospital.

    What he did not know was that his faint smile made all the girls present fall for him.

    After returning to the car¡­

    ¡°Uncle, we were gawked at like animals in a zoo just now.¡±

    ¡°If they want to gawk, so be it. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Is it?

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that as long as you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, the one who will be embarrassed will be someone else.¡±

    Where did Uncle hear this?

    Uncle knows about inte buzzwords now?

    It can¡¯t be helped. After all, my wife is so young.

    If I don¡¯t catch up with times, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have anything inmon with her, and there would be a generation gap.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to speak, Chu Liyuan leaned forward towards Jian Dan. She nervously clenched her sleeves and closed her eyes.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not do anything. He just pulled the seatbelt from behind Jian Dan and buckled it for her.

    Hearing the sound of the seatbelt being buckled, Jian Dan thought that Chu Liyuan had already left. However, she opened her eyes to find Chu Liyuan gazing at her so up close¡­

    ¡°If you dare to act first without telling me in the future, I¡¯ll punish you severely.¡±His tone was distinctly different when he said the word ¡°punishment¡±.

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t hide anything from me in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be very angry too. I¡¯ll leave home if that happens so that you won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±

    Thisss is really my Waterloo!

    She really has me eating out of her hand.

    ¡°Okay. I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s pinky swear!¡± Jian Dan childishly stretched out her little finger.

    But so what if she was childish? It was also a blessing to have someone willing to be childish with her.

    Chu Liyuan extended his little finger and hooked it with Jian Dan¡¯s little finger.

    ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s get married!¡± Jian Dan was shocked by Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden words.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we already married?¡±

    ¡°But I owe you a wedding.¡±

    Is Uncle nning to hold a wedding for me?

    The truth was, Jian Dan had been looking forward to her wedding. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I want to give you the grandest wedding.¡± He wanted the entire world to know that this girl was his. No one can have any designs on her.

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan as she nodded happily and shyly.

 Chapter 596: Iâ€™m Looking at You in a New Light

    Chapter 596: I¡¯m Looking at You in a New Light

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan did not let Jian Dan help with the wedding because he wanted to prepare it personally. He wanted to give her a huge surprise.

    Preparing for a wedding was a very tiring thing. When Jian Dan was helping Mengmeng with her wedding previously, she was exhausted. Therefore, since Chu Liyuan did not want her to do anything, she was d to be relived of the stress.

    For the next three days, Jian Dan could only stay at home and rest at Chu Liyuan¡¯s insistence.

    Three dayster, Jian Dan went straight to the set happily¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, I¡¯m here and brought you lunch.¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯ve recovered.¡± At the sight of Jian Dan, Mengjiao went over to Jian Dan and checked on her as she held her hands.

    ¡°Recovered?¡± When did I get sick?

    Could it be¡­ ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Jian Dan thought for a moment. It¡¯s indeed very embarrassing to be locked up at home for three days by Uncle because of the diaphragm. It¡¯s better not to say it.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Why did you suddenly fall sick?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing serious. I just caught a cold. I was afraid that I would spread it to you, so I stayed at home to rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. That¡¯s good then.¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look at the scene we set up.¡±

    Mengjiao led Jian Dan to the scene they had set up¡­

    She did not expect the scene to be so beautiful in just three days. Jian Dan could not believe her eyes.

    How is this a set? It¡¯s no different from the real thing.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± Jian Dan eximed sincerely.

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s especially good too.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I feel that we are really amazing.¡± Mengjiao raised her chin and praised herself.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing!¡± Such results were indeed worthy of boasting.

    ¡°Is the director satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If she¡¯s still not satisfied with this, then I really won¡¯t serve her anymore. I have a temper too, okay?¡±

    Jian Dan smiled and patted Mengjiao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°When do they start filming?¡±

    ¡°They already started yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday?¡± Sigh, I didn¡¯t make it in time for the opening ceremony.

    Just then, the crew came here to film. It had been a long time since Jian Dan watched drama filming and was a little excited.

    After watching for a while¡­

    Initially, she thought that Yuan Xinjie was the daughter of a rich family whose father had invested in the drama for her as a hobby. Jian Dan did not expect her to be so good. At least in the eyes of Jian Dan, Yuan Xinjie was doing a great job.

    Although she was only in her twenties, she was doing a great job. Moreover, she did not have the bad habits of a rich youngdy when she was directing.

    Unknowingly, Jian Dan lost herself watching the filming.

    Soon, it was time for lunch¡­

    Because Jian Dan brought food for Mengjiao and the rest, they did not go to the dining hall to eat. After lunch, Jian Dan packed up and prepared to throw the trash away¡­

    ¡°Yuan Xinjie is really an extraordinarily annoying person! Such a person deserves to have no friends!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Isn¡¯t Feifei her friend?¡±

    Their conversation drew Jian Dan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Only someone as nice as Feifei would be friends with her. Otherwise, who would be able to tolerate her temper? It¡¯s as if the entire world should give way to her. She makes me want to barf.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of a rich family. Of course people have to give way to her.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! If her family wants to give way to her, that¡¯s their business. Outside, we have no obligation to give way to her!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, who asked her to be so lucky to be born into such a family?¡±

    ¡°One should be grateful when they¡¯re born into such a family, and not be like her, throwing tantrums here every day.¡±

    This person has a very vicious tongue.

 Chapter 597: The Real Yuan Xinjie

    Chapter 597: The Real Yuan Xinjie

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as Jian Dan was about to leave, she saw someone¡ªit was none other than the protagonist of their conversation, Yuan Xinjie.

    Jian Dan had thought that with this youngdy¡¯s temper, she would definitely rush over and scold the two of them before firing them. She did not expect her to do nothing and turn around to leave¡­

    What¡¯s wrong with this rich girl today? Change of heart?

    Although Jian Dan¡¯s faith in her had changed a little, it was only a little.

    Jian Dan returned to the studio after throwing the trash. Mengjiao told her that today¡¯s shoot had been canceled.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s the director¡¯s decision.¡±

    ¡°The director?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who cares? Anyway, it¡¯s her father who invested in it. She doesn¡¯tck money.¡± It was fine to dy for a few days.

    Since the filming had stopped, there seemed to be no point in staying. Hence, Jian Dan prepared to go home¡­

    ¡°Oh gosh! I forgot to charge itst night.¡± She had wanted to call Chu Liyuan, but realized that her cell phone was dead.

    When will I be able to change my bad habit of being such a scatterbrain?

    Jian Dan had juste out of the studio when she saw Yuan Xinjie walking towards the sea alone¡­

    Curiosity killed the cat¡­

    It was precisely because of this curiosity that Jian Dan followed¡­

    In the near future, Jian Dan would even thank herself for her strong curiosity.

    Jian Dan followed Yuan Xinjie to the beach, and watched her from afar.

    The bag on her back was filled with wine. She sat alone on the beach and drank without any warning.

    Although Jian Dan did not know much about wine, she knew that the aftereffects of that kind of wine were very strong. It would be a miracle if she was not drunk after drinking like this.

    It would be very dangerous for such a pretty girl to pass out on the beach.

    Although she did not really like Yuan Xinjie, she couldn¡¯t just watch her get drunk and pass out here.

    Therefore, Jian Dan walked over¡­ ¡°What are you doing? Is it a trend for rich girls like you to drink like a fish?¡±

    Yuan Xinjie looked up at Jian Dan and lowered her eyes again. ¡°I know you¡¯re the same as them. You don¡¯t like me. No, you hate me even more than them.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care. You don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you either. Besides, I didn¡¯t like you first!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Yuan Xinjie with a glint in her eyes¡­

    When Jian Dan saw Yuan Xinjie like this, for some reason, an indescribable feeling suddenly arose in her heart.

    She simply sat beside her. ¡°You know that too, huh? Then why do you do things that make people hate you then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I want. Because I want to hate those people before they hate me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Xinjie. Who are they to hate me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®you hate them before they hate you¡¯? How do you know they¡¯ll hate you?¡±

    ¡°I just know! Because I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. No one liked me or was willing to y with me. Only Feifei was willing to be friends with me and y with me.¡±

    As she spoke, tears streaked down her face¡­

    This is a question worth discussing.

    How could someone be hated by everyone since they were young?

    Jian Dan could understand why this girl was like this now.

    ¡°Oh! The wine¡¯s all gone!¡± Yuan Xinjie poured the empty bottle in her hand. ¡°How is it? Do you want to go and have a drink with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll have to be your treat then. I didn¡¯t bring any money.¡± What Jian Dan said was true. She really did not bring any money, and her cell phone was dead.

    ¡°No problem. My treat. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the best bar in S City!¡±

    She led Jian Dan away¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 598: F*ck! Youâ€™re an impostor!

    Chapter 598: F*ck! You¡¯re an impostor!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The reason why Jian Dan chose to go with her was because Jian Dan finally felt the real Yuan Xinjie today.

    As the saying went ¡°in vino veritas¡± (in wine, there is truth), so Jian Dan believed that what she had just said was true.

    It turned out that Yuan Xinjie was a very lonely person. Because she was afraid of being hurt by others, she chose to hurt others first. Because she did not want others to hate her, she chose to hate others first.

    Now, Jian Dan finally knew what she felt at that time.

    She felt sorry for her.

    I actually felt sorry for Yuan Xinjie for no reason?

    ¡°Come, this is the best bar in S City!¡± Yuan Xinjie led Jian Dan into a very luxuriously-decorated bar.

    ¡°Bring me all my wine.¡± Yuan Xinjie said to the waiter at the bar.

    Looking at Yuan Xinjie¡¯s familiarity, she had been here many times in the past.

    ¡°D*mn, looks like you¡¯ve been here a lot in the past? You have wine stored here?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know that money is omnipotent in this world? So what if

    I don¡¯t have friends? As long as I have money, there will still be people willing to drink and hang out with me.¡±

    Just as the waiter ced a variety of wine on the table in front of them, many people came over. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Miss Yuan?¡± Someone said and took a seat beside Yuan Xinjie.

    Jian Dan saw that it was a woman and did not mind.

    After that, many people came one after another, both men and women.

    It seemed that these people were here for Yuan Xinjie¡¯s expensive wine.

    After all, Yuan Xinjie¡¯s wines were not ordinary wines. Every bottle cost over 10,000 yuan!

    However, Jian Dan wouldn¡¯t care about this. As long as these people did not have any ill intentions towards Yuan Xinjie, she naturally would not care about anything else.

    Initially, she thought that it would pass just like that¡ªthose who came were all here to freeload. Unexpectedly, there were some who were up to no good.

    One man started getting handsy with Yuan Xinjie¡­

    Although Yuan Xinjie had drunk a lot, she was still a little conscious. She pushed him away and stood up¡­

    She was already tipsy.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you touch me?¡± Yuan Xinjie pointed at the man. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you who I am today!¡±

    The man reached out towards her.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m Yuan Xinjie. I¡¯m very familiar with Mr. Bao. If you dare to touch me, you¡¯ll definitely be sorry!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bao? You¡¯re familiar with him? Hmph!¡± That man did not seem to fall for her tricks at all.

    He reached out towards her again.

    Just as his hand was about to touch Yuan Xinjie, Jian Dan picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it over his head¡­

    Then, she grabbed Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hand and ran out.

    Her previous experience told her that staying here would be very dangerous. Once they were trapped in, they would not have any chance of escaping.

    However, before they could run out, they were trapped in by the people who rushed over¡­

    Trapped in again?

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you stop now, I can still let you off. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask Mr.

    Bao to deal with you!¡± Yuan Xinjie said arrogantly again.

    ¡°Who did you just say?¡± a man said.

    ¡°Mr. Bao!¡± Yuan Xinjie dropped the name loudly again.

    The man who had just spoken tapped his ear with his finger. ¡°I thought I misheard just now? You say you know Mr. Bao? And you¡¯re very familiar with him?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Mr. Bao and I are very close. If you dare to touch me, he won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I had no idea that there¡¯s another ¡®Mr. Bao¡¯ besides me!¡± The man said as he raised his eyes.

    What the heck? ? Did I just catch a Tartar?

    When Yuan Xinjie heard the the man¡¯s words, her imposing manner just now instantly withered¡­

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    When Jian Dan heard this, she realized that Yuan Xinjie had been bragging earlier.

    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re a impostor!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Yuan Xinjie speechlessly¡­

 Chapter 599: Exercising

    Chapter 599: Exercising

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was at a loss for what to do¡­

    Yuan Xinjie had already sobered quite a bit, probably due to her fear.

    Yuan Xinjie grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s arm. This way, she would not be so afraid. However, her hand was still trembling. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan closed her eyes and took a deep breath¡­

    She turned around, grabbed Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hands with both hands, and ced them on her ears¡­

    ¡°Come, squat down.¡± Jian Dan led her to a corner.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Obviously, Yuan Xinjie did not understand what Jian Dan meant.

    Jian Dan pursed her lips and patiently said, ¡°Squat here, cover your ears, close your eyes, and count to a hundred. Don¡¯t open your eyes no matter what you hear during this period. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But why?¡± Jian Dan really wanted to knock her out.

    Asking so many questions in such a situation!

    ¡°If you understand, do it!¡± Jian Dan really did not want to waste her breath on her anymore and pressed her down.

    Although Yuan Xinjie did not know why Jian Dan wanted her to do this, she did as she was told.

    She squatted down and said, ¡°1, 2, 3,4¡­¡±

    Jian Dan started doing stretching. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I fought with anyone ever since I fought off the hyenas. Just nice that I can exercise today.¡± ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re young, but very arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant or not, we¡¯ll know after the fight!¡±

    Jian Dan was still standing on the spot and moving her ankles. There was no fear on her face.

    When they saw Jian Dan like this, the anger in their hearts was naturally stirred.

    Without any hesitation, one of them raised his fist and wanted to punch Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan easily dodged this attack. Not only did she dodge, but she also turned around and kicked his tail bone.

    This kick was not very powerful, but he fell t on his face. It was definitely very humiliating.

    Jian Dan smiled as she looked at the angry man who got up from the ground and covered his butt.

    ¡°Why? Are you unconvinced? Shouldn¡¯t a disobedient child be spanked?¡±

    ¡°You! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He charged at Jian Dan again.

    Jian Dan bent down and dodged his attack again. As she stood up, she brought an uppercut to the man¡¯s chin ruthlessly.

    This time, Jian Dan did not hold back. Because the man had killing intent, Jian Dan naturally did not have any worries.

    Jian Dan¡¯s attack directly caused him to copse to the ground, unable to get up again.

    Everyone stared at this young girl in disbelief.

    Although that man just now was not the most formidable among them, he was still a man. He¡¯s actually knocked out by a young girl in two moves?

    Moreover, if her first move was not to y with him, she might have been able to do it in one move.

    When the others saw that, they changed their strategy. They no longer attacked one by one. Instead, they attacked together.

    Although Jian Dan was not very formidable, she was more than enough to deal with these hooligans.

    The leader, Mr. Bao, saw the odds stacking against him and made a call¡­

    He wanted to call for help. Even if this woman can fight, can she defeat so many people? She will be exhausted.

    Before Yuan Xinjie could count to a hundred, Jian Dan had already swiftly dispatched those people. She reached out and pulled her up from the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yuan Xinjie had thought that those men hade for her. When she opened her eyes and saw that it was Jian Dan, she heaved a big sigh of relief.

    Looking at the people lying on the ground, Yuan Xinjie¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°These people are all¡­ by you¡­¡±

    ¡°If not me then you?¡± Jian Dan said as she looked up at her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so formidable?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so formidable, why did you smash the wine bottle over that person¡¯s head just now?¡± In Yuan Xinjie¡¯s heart, only those who could not fight would smash wine bottles over others¡¯ head.

    ¡°Because it felt good!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words made Yuan Xinjie speechless¡­

 Chapter 600: Oh! An Acquaintance!

    Chapter 600: Oh! An Acquaintance!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as she was immersed in her joy, she suddenly realized that there were many more people in the bar. She estimated that there were at least 30 people.

    This time, even Jian Dan was a little terrified¡­

    No matter how formidable she was, she was not formidable enough to fight 30 people alone!

    Helpless¡­

    ¡°Everyone is at fault for what happened today. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we all take a step back?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Now you¡¯re scared? But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance here.¡± Jian Dan retorted.

    ¡°Give me a chance? Hahaha! Are you dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Looks like you¡¯re not going to take this chance.¡± Jian Dan was about to make a call when she remembered that her cell phone was dead.

    Just as Jian Dan was at a loss, someone entered the bar¡­

    And this person was someone she knew¡­

    When Jian Dan saw this person, her lips curled into a charming smile.

    Looks like someone is destined to be real sorry tonight.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite lively here today.¡± the person said directly.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I know you called a lot of guys over, so I came to take a look.¡±

    Mr. Yan did not notice Jian Dan at this moment.

    ¡°Oh! An acquaintance!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words caused Mr. Yan to look in her direction¡­

    It would have been better if he had not done that. When he saw her, he was so terrified that he broke out in cold sweat¡­

    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Jian Dan shed a lovely smile as she looked at the man who was already trembling.

    How could he not remember Jian Dan? How could he forget Grim Yama¡¯s woman?

    What the heck? I¡¯m in trouble with that man again?

    ¡°This is your territory?¡± Jian Dan spoke again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Yan replied with his head lowered.

    Mr. Bao watched this scene in a daze.

    He saw that Mr. Yan seemed to be afraid.

    ¡°This ce is not bad. Be it the renovation style or the wine and food, they¡¯re all very good. It¡¯s just that the people here are not very good¡­ They¡¯re blind!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get him to scram immediately!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°No, no! Throw him into the sea to feed the fish!¡± Mr. Yan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Send him to the police and let him undergo some rehabilitation.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll send him over tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Good. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first then.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Take care!¡±

    Jian Dan led Yuan Xinjie, who was already in a daze, and swaggered out of the bar. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    After leaving the bar, Jian Dan¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed.

    The heavens were really blessing her today! She actually met Mr. Yan, whom she had met before. Otherwise, she really did not know how to clean up the mess today.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing! Even Mr. Yan is respectful to you! Who exactly are you?¡±

    Although Yuan Xinjie did not know Mr. Yan, she had definitely heard of him.

    Mr. Yan was the mafia boss of this area.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. You¡¯d better go home.¡± Jian Dan did not want to exin too much to her.

    Seeing that it was already veryte, Chu Liyuan must be anxious.

    Jian Dan was about to take a cab home when she saw that Yuan Xinjie was following her instead of going home.

    ¡°Why are you following me? You should hurry home. It¡¯s already veryte!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money to take a cab home.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then why don¡¯t you call someone? Call your family to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°I lost my cell phone just now.¡±

    ¡°No way! I¡¯m already a scatterbrain. Now, I actually met someone who¡¯s even more of a scatterbrain than me?¡± Two scatterbrains were destined for more misadventures.

    ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to follow me like this. I don¡¯t have any money either. And my phone¡¯s dead.¡±

    What should the two penniless people with no cell phones do in the long and dark night?

 Chapter 601: Are You Planning to Cling to Me?

    Chapter 601: Are You nning to Cling to Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan exined her situation and turned to leave, but Yuan Xinjie continued to follow her.

    ¡°Hey, Yuan Xinjie, are you nning to cling to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really scared alone!¡± Yuan Xinjie looked at Jian Dan with tears in her eyes.

    Jian Dan was someone who would never show mercy to her enemies, but in the face of such a pitiful person, she could not bring herself to be hard-hearted.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying. Got it. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    Jian Dan sat by the roadside. When Yuan Xinjie saw Jian Dan sit by the roadside, she also sat beside Jian Dan.

    ¡°Thank you for what happened today.¡± Yuan Xinjie was the first to break the ice.

    ¡°Oh, you know how to thank me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thanking you sincerely. Why are you being so snarky?¡± Yuan Xinjie said unhappily.

    ¡°Snarky? Am I? Why don¡¯t I think so? But I ept your thank you.¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­¡± Yuan Xinjie stuttered.

    ¡°Speak up.¡± Jian Dan said when she saw that Yuan Xinjie looked like she had something to say but was hesitating.

    ¡°Can I be friends with you?¡± Yuan Xinjie mustered up her courage and lowered her head to ask.

    After this afternoon¡¯s interaction, she felt that Jian Dan was an especially good person. She really hoped to be friends with her.

    This was the first time she had such a strong desire to be friends with someone.

    This was the first time she had asked to be friends with someone.

    She was especially nervous. She did not know if Jian Dan would agree to her request.

    Hence, she kept her eyes closed after asking this question.

    Jian Dan looked at Yuan Xinjie with her closed eyes, who looked like she was waiting for her sentence to be passed. The corners of her mouth subconsciously curled up. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Looks like this rich girl is really nning to cling to me.

    However, for some reason, she did not seem to hate her so much anymore after spending the afternoon together. She even liked her a little.

    Looking at her trembling body, she wondered how she could be so cute.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll ept your invitation.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yuan Xinjie could not believe what she had heard it and hurriedly confirmed it with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hang out together in the future, friend!¡± Jian Dan extended her hand to her.

    Yuan Xinjie ignored Jian Dan¡¯s outstretched hand and gave her a hug instead, shaking her happily¡­

    This sudden hug from Yuan Xinjie difited her.

    Thinking back to the first time she hugged Zi Yan¡­ Did Zi Yan feel the same way as I do now?

    Before Jian Dan coulde back to her senses, Yuan Xinjie let go of her. After letting go, Jian Dan realized that this girl¡¯s face was streaked with tears. Because her tears had melted her eyeliner, she looked a little scary now.

    Jian Dan took out a tissue from her pocket and wiped it for her. It would not be good if she scared others.

    Yuan Xinjie, on the other hand, was extremely touched by Jian Dan¡¯s decision.

    She had never experienced this feeling before, not even with Feifei.

    She did not expect friendship to be such a beautiful emotion.

    She was already immersed in this feeling and could not extricate herself.

    ¡°Jian, can I call you that? I heard your friends call you that.¡± Yuan Xinjie smiled.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The more she understood the real Yuan Xinjie, the more she liked her.

    Who would have thought that the usually arrogant rich girl is actually such a cute girl?

 Chapter 602: How Should I Punish You This Time?

    Chapter 602: How Should I Punish You This Time?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan and Yuan Xinjie sat by the roadside, feeling a little helpless¡­

    Suddenly, a pair of exquisite handmade leather shoes appeared on the ground in front of her.

    Jian Dan naturally recognized at a nce that these were Chu Liyuan¡¯s shoes.

    I knew it! Uncle would definitely be looking for me!

    However, Yuan Xinjie did not know that. She did not know where she got her courage from, but she pulled Jian Dan over and shielded her behind herself. She waspletely different from the person in the bar just now.

    Looking at Yuan Xinjie who was protecting her, Jian Dan said helplessly, ¡°Erm, do you think you can beat him?¡±

    Yuan Xinjie looked back at Jian Dan and shook her head¡­

    ¡°Then what are you doing? Are you fighting to be cannon fodder?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the first friend I¡¯ve made, so I¡¯ll definitely protect you!¡±

    A huge smile spread across Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    This girl is so interesting. How can there be such a cute girl?

    Jian Dan was really grateful for her curiosity at this moment. Otherwise, she would not have known that Yuan Xinjie was such a cute girl and would not have be friends with her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t hurt me.¡±

    ¡°I knowyou¡¯re very skilled, but¡­¡± Yuan Xinjie clearly misunderstood Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Anyone in this world will hurt me, but not him.¡± Jian Dan exined to her seriously again. ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Just as Yuan Xinjie was about to say something, she suddenly reacted. ¡°Hubby? You said that he¡¯s your¡­¡± Yuan Xinjie eximed as she pointed at the man in front of her.

    Jian Dan walked out from behind her and hugged Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby!¡± Jian Dan gave her confirmation.

    ¡°Erm, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Only then did Yuan Xinjie feel very embarrassed about her actions just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think you looked quite cute just now.¡± Jian Dan smiled and said, ¡°But you¡¯re the first person to see my husband who¡¯s not mesmerized by his gorgeous face. Not only that, you even treated him as a bad person!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t expect your peerless beauty to lose its effect one day.¡±

    ¡°I only care that it has an effect on you.¡± Chu Liyuan stroked Jian Dan¡¯s head dotingly.

    This action caused Yuan Xinjie to awkwardly turn her gaze elsewhere.

    She had not noticed this man¡¯s face just now as her attention was all on Jian Dan. At that moment, she really wanted to protect this girl.

    ¡°Alright, Uncle, it¡¯s already veryte. We have to send Yuanyuan home.¡±

    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan! It sounds nicer than Xinjie. Why? Don¡¯t you like me calling you that?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I like it very much. I just feel especially happy. I can¡¯t believe I have a friend now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! After you and I be friends, you won¡¯t have to worry about not having friends.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jian!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I have to remind you that the words ¡®thankyou¡¯ don¡¯t exist between friends. Don¡¯t say it again.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Okay!¡±

    Yuan Xinjie felt that today was the happiest day in more than 20 years.

    After that, Chu Liyuan sent her home. However, even though she was already at the door, she still could not bear to leave. She dawdled for a long time before entering. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    After Yuanyuan left, only Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan were left in the car.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Chu Liyuan did not speak and continued to stare at her without moving.

    ¡°By the way, Uncle, how did you know where I was?¡±

    Actually, it was Mr. Yan who informed Chu Liyuan. He did not do it for Jian Dan, but purely to make a call to ask for forgiveness. He indirectly told him where Jian Dan was.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t keep quiet, okay? I¡¯m scared!¡±

    ¡°Then tell me¡­ how should I punish you this time?¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan with a glint in his eyes¡­

 Chapter 603: Sunrise

    Chapter 603: Sunrise

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan slowly approaching her, she subconsciously retreated. When she felt herself backed against the car door, she raised her hands and pressed them against Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re at the entrance of the Yuans¡¯ residence!¡± Uncle, don¡¯t get any wild ideas!

    Upon Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan backed off from Jian Dan and started the car to leave Yuan Xinjie¡¯s house.

    Phew! That¡¯s close!

    Just as Jian Dan was rejoicing over her close shave, she realized that Chu Liyuan was driving at 180 miles per hour. Jian Dan felt as if she was sitting on a rocket. She did not even have time to see the scenery outside the car window clearly.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you driving so fast?¡± Although it was gettingte, she was not in a hurry to go home!

    Moreover, even if there were very few cars on the road now, it was still very dangerous to drive so fast.

    However, Chu Liyuan ignored Jian Dan and continued to focus on driving¡­

    About twenty minutester, Chu Liyuan stopped the car steadily¡­

    Chu Liyuan had driven all the way to the top of a mountain.

    Before Jian Dan could say anything, Chu Liyuan had already unbuckled his seatbelt and leaned in on Jian Dan again. ¡°There¡¯s no one around now!¡±

    He did not give Jian Dan a chance to refute at all and sealed her lips with a passionate kiss¡­

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Sleeping in the car was not veryfortable.

    Jian Dan woke up with a stiff neck that was very painful if she moved.

    Upon hearing the sound, Chu Liyuan opened his eyes. ¡°Jian Jian, how was your sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t good. I woke up with a stiff neck. It hurts!¡±

    ¡°Your neck hurts? Let me take a look.¡± Upon hearing Jian Dan say that she had a stiff neck, Chu Liyuan got up nervously and examined her neck.

    ¡°Ouch! Gentler. It hurts!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s neck was stiff and could only tilt to the side.

    ¡°Jian Jian, rx.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t rx. It hurts!¡±

    Jian Dan was using her upper body strength and could not rx at all.

    But if she did not rx, how could he do it?

    Hence¡­

    ¡°Why is Li Jing here?¡±

    When Jian Dan heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, she subconsciously looked out of the car¡­

    If others saw this, it would be so awkward!

    Taking advantage of this moment, Chu Liyuan applied some force¡­ Crack!

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Jian Dan screamed, ¡°Uncle, are you trying to kill me?!¡±

    ¡°Try moving it.¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan tried to move her neck. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay now. Uncle, how did you do it? It¡¯s so amazing!¡± Jian Dan turned her head from left to right. It really did not hurt at all.

    ¡°During my army days, there were often people who had stiff necks. I was the one who treated them.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and gave him two thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, get out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Get out?¡± Jian Dan did not understand why Chu Liyuan suddenly asked her to get out of the car.

    Chu Liyuan smiled and pointed outside the car window with his chin.

    Jian Dan looked in the direction he pointed. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the sunrise!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan opened the car door and got out, wanting to see more clearly.

    This was Jian Dan¡¯s first time seeing the sunrise.

    Because one had to wake up very early to watch the sunrise, it was a tall order for Jian Dan. Hence, she had never thought about watching the sunrise.

    The sun rose little by little in the distance, like a red salted egg yolk.

    ¡°Compared to sunrise, I prefer sunset because sunset is really beautiful. Sometimes, it¡¯s so beautiful that I can¡¯t take my eyes off it. However, the meaning is not very good.¡± Sunset is spectacr but dusk follows soon after. ¡°But sunrise is different. It represents the beginning of a new day and endless hope.¡±

    Chu Liyuan came behind Jian Dan and wrapped her in his arms. He rested his chin on her head and looked at the slowly rising sun¡­

    ¡°Our future lives will be as beautiful as the sunset and full of hope like the sunrise..¡± He would let Jian Dan be surrounded by happiness every day from

    now on¡­

 Chapter 604: Crazy and Cute Friend

    Chapter 604: Crazy and Cute Friend

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was enthralled by Chu Liyuan¡¯s sweet words.

    Suddenly, her reverie was broken. ¡°Jian Jian, what do you want me to do with your ditziness?¡± Chu Liyuan thought about what would have happened if she had not encountered Mr. Yan yesterday.

    Although Jian Dan had the ability to protect herself now, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Aren¡¯t young people nowadays glued to their cell phones all the time?

    Why did my Jian Jian forget to charge her cell phone?

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I was just careless and forgot.¡± Jian Dan naturally knew what Chu Liyuan was referring to.

    In fact, even Jian Dan herself wondered about it. Pm clearly quite smart, but why am I so ditzy? Pm always forgetting or losing something.

    I may even end up losing myself one day.

    ¡°Looks like I need to prepare a sr charger for you in the future.¡± Justin case she forgets to charge her cell phone again.

    ¡°What if it rains?¡± Jian Dan asked casually.

    However, Chu Liyuan took it seriously¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Looks like sr power isn¡¯t reliable either. I should prepare a manual one. This way, no matter what weather or situation it is, it can be charged in time.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, it was just a casual remark. Besides, I won¡¯t always forget to charge it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. There¡¯s no harm in being prepared.¡± Pll prepare it once I get back.

    Since Chu Liyuan felt that she needed it, she would not refute him. It was more important to reassure him.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll bring you out for breakfast.¡±

    Chu Liyuan brought Jian Dan out for breakfast.

    She was used to Mrs. Jin¡¯s breakfast, but it was nice to eat outside food once in a while.

    However, she definitely could not let Mrs. Jin know about this. Otherwise, she would be sad.

    After breakfast, Chu Liyuan was about to send Jian Dan back to Li Garden when she received a call from Mengjiao¡­

    The cell phone had been fully charged with a car chargerst night.

    She thought that something had happened and did not expect to hear Yuan Xinjie¡¯s voice emanating from the cell phone. ¡°Jian, why are you still not here?¡± ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s something important. There¡¯s something very important. You have toe here quickly!¡±

    Hearing this, Jian Dan¡¯s first reaction was that there was an emergency.

    Therefore, Jian Dan did not have time to go home to shower and get changed as she asked Chu Liyuan to send her to the set directly.

    As soon as she arrived on the set, Yuan Xinjie gave her a big bear hug.

    Faced with this sudden bear hug, Jian Dan did not know how to react.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s the emergency? What happened?¡±

    Jian Dan asked directly.

    ¡°I missed you! I was so excitedst night that I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was so afraid that when I wake up, I would realize that everything was just a dream.¡±

    ¡°I was going to call you this morning, but I realized that I don¡¯t have your number, so I came to the set immediately. I found Xia Mengjiao and called you!¡±

    What? Did I mishear?

    Wait a minute, let me restart my brain¡­

    ¡°You mean that nothing happened at all?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is! I missed you. Isn¡¯t this a big deal?¡± She hugged Jian Dan again.

    Mengjiao and Jian Xia Mo¡¯s staff looked at the two of them in bafflement.

    When did these two be so pally? Don¡¯t they dislike each other? How did it be like this in just an afternoon?

    ¡°Jian, you and her¡­¡± Mengjiao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Long story.¡± What happenedst night was indeed not something that could be exined in a few words.

    ¡°I¡¯m good friends with Jian now!¡± Yuan Xinjie announced impatiently.

    It was as if Jian Dan would be snatched away by others if she said it toote. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan again, wanting to hear her answer.

    Jian Dan nodded her head in affirmation.

    ¡°Um, Yuanyuan, I think you¡¯d better let go of me first.¡± She looked at Yuan Xinjie, who had been hugging her and refusing to let go.

    Jian Dan did not expect Yuan Xinjie to be so dramatic after making a friend. If she had known, she would have considered it carefully back then.

    Of course, the result was the same.. The only difference was the time¡­

 Chapter 605: Standing Up for Her for the First Time

    Chapter 605: Standing Up for Her for the First Time

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Director, you¡¯re needed here.¡± Someone came and finally saved Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian, I¡¯ll go over first. I¡¯ll look for youter!¡± Yuan Xinjie reluctantly let go of Jian Dan¡¯s arm and left.

    Looking at her, those who did not know better would think that Jian Dan was her boyfriend.

    Chu Liyuan arrived soon after Yuan Xinjie left..

    If Chu Liyuan had seen that scene just now, he would definitely be jealous again.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s jealousy knew no time, ce, and gender.

    ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you at work?¡± Jian Dan had thought that Chu Liyuan would go straight to the office after sending her here.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much going on in the office today, so I won¡¯t be going in.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

    Since Chu Liyuan was willing to stay and apany her, Jian Dan naturally would not say no to that.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, find a ce to rest first. I have to talk to Jian.¡± With that, Mengjiao led Jian Dan to the stairwell¡­

    ¡°Mengjiao, what¡¯s with all the secrecy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Yuan Xinjie?¡±

    ¡°After some things happened, it became like this.¡±

    Jian Dan gave Mengjiao a brief ount ofst night¡¯s events¡­

    ¡°Have you thought about it? Are you going to be friends with her?¡± The temper of a rich girl was not something ordinary people could tolerate.

    ¡°Yup. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s quite cute?¡±

    ¡°Cute? Why do I feel like she¡¯s batsh*t crazy?¡± Mengjiao shuddered at the thought of Yuan Xinjie¡¯s behavior just now.

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s not that exaggerated! She¡¯s just a little too excited, so she came off a little too strong. She¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I guarantee that you will like her too after interacting with her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a very cute girl!¡±

    ¡°Is she really as you say?¡±

    Jian Dan nodded seriously.

    ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯ve already be friends with her, she¡¯ll be my friend from now on too.¡±

    Jian Dan smiled and hugged Mengjiao¡¯s arm as they left the stairwell.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jian Dan went over to Chu Liyuan and held his hand. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Yuan Xinjie¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave like this. It¡¯s very irresponsible!¡±

    She turned around and saw Yuan Xinjie having a heated conversation with a man. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Irresponsible? What responsibility do I have to towards someone like you? You¡¯re just a girl relying on your wealth. Who are you acting all high and mighty for? Let me tell you, others are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not!¡±

    The man was the production crew¡¯s post-producer.

    When Jian Dan saw this, how could she not care?

    Jian Dan was the kind of person who could not bear to see her friends suffer.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jian Dan went forward and held Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The post-producer wants to quit.¡± Yuan Xinjie said helplessly as she held her forehead.

    Now that the drama had already started filming, where could she find another skilled post-producer at suchst minute?

    This was why he was so arrogant.

    ¡°Quit? What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very satisfied with some of the parts he edited, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe there was some mimunication.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything and are doing backseat editing. You¡¯re the first person to say that my editing is no good. I think you¡¯re just nit-picking and making things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the post-producer, right?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You said just now that Yuanyuan is relying on her family¡¯s wealth. Aren¡¯t you relying on your skills to order people around here now? You still have the cheek to say that about others.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve seen the video you edited. There¡¯s indeed a problem, and it¡¯s a huge one.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan did not mind and wanted to discuss it with you, but you threw a tantrum instead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your first day doing post-production, is it? The director is the boss of the production crew. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    ¡°You dare to throw tantrums at the director? Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re a producer who ranks higher than the director.¡±

    Jian Dan chided bluntly¡­

 Chapter 606: The Standoffish Dong Feifei

    Chapter 606: The Standoffish Dong Feifei

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The post-producer pulled a long face at Jian Dan¡¯s sudden interjection.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    ¡°Well, well. The ignorant are fearless. I don¡¯t think you get the situation here.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, she¡¯s the one begging me to stay on. She¡¯s the one who wants me to stay on. Get it?¡± The post-producer said arrogantly as he raised his chin.

    ¡°Oh, I see! Feel free to leave then.¡±

    ¡°Jian!¡± Yuan Xinjie tugged at the corner of Jian Dan¡¯s clothes, hoping that she would stop talking.

    Judging the events of yesterday, Jian Dan is the impulsive kind.

    However, Yuan Xinjie needed the post-producer to stay on. Hence, she would really be in a fix if Jian Dan angered him.

    ¡°Hahaha! Look, you really don¡¯t get the situation!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Xinjie, let me tell you now. If you want me to stay on, in addition to what I just said, I want her to kneel down and offer tea to me in apology!¡± THe post-producer said arrogantly as he pointed at Jian Dan.

    ¡°F*ck! Who do you think you are? Do you get to speak here?¡± Mengjiao walked over from behind. ¡°You¡¯re so ugly. Can you note out and embarrass yourself?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°What did I say? You didn¡¯t catch it? Since it¡¯s not enough for you to be dissed once, I can repeat it¡­¡±

    ¡°I said you¡¯re ugly. Don¡¯te out and scare people!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone asking for encore after being dissed the first time round.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, quit stuttering for God¡¯s sake. You can¡¯t even form a sentence.¡±

    ¡°You were told to leave; you should have left quickly. Why did you have to stay here and get dissed? You¡¯re one real freak.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The post-producer was shaking with anger and at a loss for words.

    ¡°Oh,e on, chill. Careful that you don¡¯t get a stroke, especially since you¡¯re not part of our production crew now. If you have a stroke here, you won¡¯t be able to im workcepensation.¡± Mengjiao treated him to another dose of snarkyments.

    Jian Dan had been holding back herughter as she took in the scene and her tummy was aching from holding back herughter.

    ¡°Yuan Xinjie, you¡¯re on your own!¡± The post-producer left in a fit of anger¡­

    Yuan Xinjie stared after the departing figure of the post-producer sadly.

    However, she would not me Jian Dan and the others because she knew that they were all standing up for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that face? It¡¯s not the end of world.¡± Mengjiao said.

    ¡°But where can I find a skilled post-producer in such a short period of time?!¡± The post-production work of fantasy dramas was crucial.

    ¡°Oh, please! There¡¯s no need to look for one. You¡¯ve got an expert right in front of you.¡± Mengjiao replied.

    ¡°Huh? What did you say? You can do post-production work?¡± Yuan Xinjie¡¯s eyes lit up again. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I can, but my skills are only average.¡± Mengjiao admitted honestly.

    Hearing Mengjiao¡¯s words, Yuan Xinjie¡¯s eyes dimmed again¡­

    ¡°Fret not, my skills are average, but Jian¡¯s skills are top-notch.¡±

    ¡°Jian? You¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just post-production editing. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± Post-production editing was a piece of cake to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! It¡¯s just that Jian didn¡¯t work in the post-production industry. Otherwise, those so-called post-production gods would have to step aside.¡± Mengjiao said proudly.

    Mengjiao was very confident in Jian Dan¡¯sputer skills.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the post-production to you then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s confident expression, Yuan Xinjie heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xinjie, are you alright? I rushed over as soon as I heard about the post-producer.¡± A girl suddenly appeared and grabbed Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hand with a worried expression¡­

    ¡°Feifei!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely convince the post-producer to stay on.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the post-producer? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± The girl looked around for the post-producer.

    ¡°Stop looking. He left by my request.¡± Jian Dan said bluntly.

    When Jian Dan heard Yuan Xinjie call her name just now, she already knew that this was Yuan Xinjie¡¯s only friend, Dong Feifei.

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Jian Dan did not speak, but Yuan Xinjie spoke first. ¡°Feifei, I wanted to introduce you just now. This is Jian Dan, my friend!¡±

    When Dong Feifei heard the word ¡°friend¡±, an unusual expression shed across her face.

    Others might not notice her expression, but Jian Dan saw it clearly.

    It was hostility¡­

    Dong Feifei made Jian Dan feel very ufortable.

    Combined with the events of the past few days, the feeling that she gave Jian Dan can be summed up with one word¡ªfake..

 Chapter 607: Uncle Is Jealous Againâ€¦

    Chapter 607: Uncle Is Jealous Again¡­<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Dong Feifei was a person who was very good at hiding herself. Therefore, she returned to her white lotus image in an instant.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Dong Feifei. Xinjie and I have been friends for many years. I¡¯m really happy that Xinjie has another friend other than me.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

    Dong Feifei was indeed an actress. Her acting skills came from life. If she was acting in life, how could her acting skills not be good?

    Dong Feifei extended her fair hand to Jian Dan.

    Although Jian Dan saw through her facade, she did not expose her. Instead, she smiled and extended her hand. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re all friends from now on.¡± Jian Dan shed an innocent smile.

    Since she likes to y, Ill y along then. It¡¯ll be boring if the game ends too early.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Xinjie has a temper, she¡¯s still very kind-hearted.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have be friends with her.¡±

    ¡°I think Yuanyuan is a very cute girl, so I¡¯m very happy to be friends with her.¡± ¡°Yuanyuan?¡± Dong Feifei was trying her best to control herself as she repeated this but Jian Dan could still hear the unnaturalness in her tone.

    I just made a small move and she¡¯s losing her cool already?

    Jian Dan shook her head silently in her heart¡­

    ¡°Yeah. Doesn¡¯t Yuanyuan sound more intimate?¡± Since she cares so much over a form of address, I naturally have to take the opportunity to fan the fire.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Yeah, it¡¯s very intimate.¡± There was a hint of awkwardness on her face as she replied Jian Dan. ¡°Um, filming is about to begun. I¡¯ll go touch up my makeup first.¡± Dong Feifei excused herself and left.<div>

    Jian Dan looked at Dong Feifei¡¯s departing figure as she left, and the corners of her mouth curled into a yful smile.

    Looks like things are going to get very interesting in future.

    ¡°Jian, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m really happy to see you and Feifei hit it off so well.¡± Yuan Xinjie said with a smile as she hugged Jian Dan¡¯s arm and leaned her head against it.

    ¡°Yeah, we really hit it off.¡± Jian Dan deliberately emphasized on the words ¡°hit it off¡±.

    ¡°Ahem! Isn¡¯t filming about to begin?¡± Chu Liyuan said as he reached Jian Dan.

    He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Why is she always hugging myss¡¯s arm and not letting go? She¡¯s got to know that Jian Jian is mine exclusively!

    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯ll go over first then¡­¡±

    ¡°By the way, Jian, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±

    After that, Yuan Xinjie went back to work¡­

    It had to be said that Yuan Xinjie was really different from usual when she worked¡ªshe would be exceptionally serious and hardworking when working.

    Such a Xinjie made Jian Dan even more certain that this was a friend worth making.<div>

    Jian Dan, who had been looking at Xinjie, felt an intense gaze on her¡­

    She turned around and met Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°Why are you looking at someone else instead of the super handsome guy beside you?¡± This made Chu Liyuan very displeased.

    Shouldn¡¯t Jian Jian¡¯s eyes be on me only?

    ¡°Uncle, why are you jealous of a girl? Yuanyuan is a friend I just made.¡±

    ¡°If you want to make friends, so be it. Do you have to hug each other?¡± At the thought of Yuan Xinjie hugging Jian Dan¡¯s arm tightly just now, Chu Liyuan felt very upset.

    Jian Dan facepalmed.

    Uncle¡¯s jealousy is a little ridiculous.

    But why would Chu Liyuan care? In his heart, Jian Dan belonged to him alone..

 Chapter 608: Great Catch of a Man

    Chapter 608: Great Catch of a Man<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Oh my gosh! Uncle, why do you look so adorable when you¡¯re jealous?¡± Jian Dan said with a smile as she pinched Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m cute, don¡¯t look at others then. Just look at me!¡±<div>

    Uncle¡¯s wheedling behavior is so sultry. Its killing me!

    At the thought that such a handsome, outstanding, domineering, adorable, and horny man belonged to her, Jian Dan¡¯s face lit up with a blissful smile.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll only look at you from now on. Only you¡­¡±

    ¡°Come, let me take a good look¡­¡± Jian Dan held Chu Liyuan¡¯s face with both hands and inched closer, wanting to take a closer look at him.

    As Jian Dan¡¯s face got closer, Chu Liyuan¡¯s breathing became a littlebored. ¡°You¡¯re still so handsome up close. Just what did you grow up on? How can you be so devilishly handsome? You¡¯re really so gorgeous.¡±

    This girl is teasing me in public?

    Is she certain that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her here?

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms snaked around Jian Dan and brought her flush to him¡­

    He leaned close to Jian Dan¡¯s ear and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Jian Jian, if you continue to be so naughty, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words scared Jian Dan so much that she shrank back in fear. ¡°Sorry!¡±

    Uncle would really do it.<div>

    Therefore, Jian Dan immediately caved¡­

    In any case, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about for being a coward in front of my husband.

    Chu Liyuan was a little disappointed to see Jian Dan cave so quickly.

    Because Chu Liyuan was here with her, time passed very quickly. Soon, it was noon¡­

    ¡°Jian, let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± Xinjie ran to Jian Dan. Just as she was about to hug Jian Dan¡¯s arm, Chu Liyuan swiftly pulled Jian Dan into his arms.

    ¡°There¡¯s a new western restaurant nearby with very delicious squid spaghetti. Shall we give it a try?¡± Chu Liyuan said tenderly to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Squid spaghetti? The one that will turn teeth ck after eating it?¡± Jian Dan subconsciously covered her mouth.

    I¡¯ll be so ugly after eating.

    Of course, Chu Liyuan could tell what Jian Dan was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s all in your mind. I¡¯ll like you however you are.¡± As he spoke, he rubbed Jian Dan¡¯s head dotingly.

    Since Uncle has already said so, why should I be pretentious? Besides, squid spaghetti is very delicious.

    Jian Dan was already salivating when she heard Chu Liyuan mention the dish. ¡°What do you think?¡± After all, she was not the only one going with Chu Liyuan. She wanted to seek everyone¡¯s opinion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>

    ¡°Fine with us.¡± Mengjiao and the others said.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Xin Jie echoed.

    ¡°Since everyone agrees, let¡¯s go! I¡¯m famished!¡± Jian Dan said as she touched her t stomach.

    Just as they were about to set off¡­

    ¡°Are you guys going to have lunch?¡± Dong Feifei suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Yeah. Feifei, do you want to join us?¡±

    Dong Feifei had wanted to decline, but she suddenly caught sight of someone¡­

    How can there be such a handsome man? Is this man a celebrity? Fve never seen him before.

    Judging from his bearing, he¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person. Check out his attire! Armani¡¯s bespoke suit, Italian handmade leather shoes, Patek Philippe limited edition ssic watch, and crystal custom-made cufflinks.

    This outfit costs upwards of 20 million yuan.

    What a great catch of a man!<div>

    Dong Feifei¡¯s eyes were almost glowing.

    Therefore, her rejection immediately turned into, ¡°Sure! I¡¯m here to ask you out for lunch anyway.¡± Dong Feifei¡¯s tone and expression was very convincing..

 Chapter 609: Squid Spaghetti

    Chapter 609: Squid Spaghetti

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although Jian Dan did not see any clues from Dong Feifei¡¯s face, she knew very well that this woman must have a motive for suddenly joining them.

    She was quite certain that Dong Feifei¡¯s motive hadrgely to do with Chu Liyuan.

    After all, it was rare to see a woman who did not get any ideas about a man like Chu Liyuan.

    Not everyone was Yuan Xinjie. When she first met Chu Liyuan, she did not even notice him and focused all her attention on Jian Dan. She could be considered a weirdo.

    As the restaurant was not very far away, they did not drive and walked over instead¡­

    Dong Feifei¡¯s eyes were only on Chu Liyuan earlier and did not notice Jian Dan at all. But now, she noticed that the man she deemed to be a great catch was holding hands with Jian Dan.

    The rtionship between these two people was obvious at a nce.

    Dong Feifei¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at the interlocked fingers. She pulled a long face.

    Of course, no one noticed the expression on her face because she was at the back.

    However, she quickly resumed her facade¡­

    So what if he¡¯s Jian Dan¡¯s man? Til just make him mine. Anyone who¡¯s not blind will definitely choose me if its a choice between Jian Dan and I.

    Dong Feifei was very confident in her figure and looks.

    She firmly believed that this man would soon be hers.

    The corners of her lips curled up into a determined smile.

    The decor of the restaurant was very refreshing. The first impression of the ce was that it was veryfortable and rxing.

    ¡°Uncle, I quite like the decor here.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The reason why he suggested this ce was not only because of the good food, but also because he knew that Jian Dan would definitely like the environment here.

    ¡°There are quite a lot of us. Let¡¯s go to a private room.¡± Dong Feifei suggested.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to a private room. It¡¯s stuffy. I think it¡¯s morefortable to eat while looking at the scenery outside.¡±

    The restaurant was located by the sea. Through the French windows, one could see the scenery outside.

    ¡°But the tables in the main dining area can¡¯t amodate all of us.¡± The tables in the main dining area were all for four. There was no way they could amodate so many people.

    ¡°Uncle, I want to sit in the main dining area.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan dotingly.

    If Jian Jian wants something, she¡¯ll have it.

    Chu Liyuan told the restaurant manager about the situation who immediately rearranged the main dining area in the shortest time possible.

    Uncle is omnipotent. Just a word from him and everything gets done!

    After taking their seats, everyone pored over the menu, trying to decide on their orders.

    ¡°The squid spaghetti is very delicious. Everyone should give it a try.¡± Because Chu Liyuan had told her earlier that the squid spaghetti was very delicious, Jian Dan rmended it to everyone.

    ¡°If Jian says it¡¯s delicious, then it must be very delicious. I¡¯ll get one.¡± Mengjiao had full trust in Jian Dan when it came to food.

    ¡°I want one too.¡±

    Yuan Xinjie did not want to lose out.

    In the end, almost all of them ordered squid spaghetti, except for Dong Feifei.

    The food service was quite fast and their order was served in no time.

    Jian Dan inhaled deeply at the squid spaghetti rmended by Chu Liyuan. ¡°Mmm! It smells so good!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite. ¡°Mmm, yummy! Uncle, your rmendation was right!¡± Jian Dan gave Chu Liyuan a thumbs up.

    ¡°Jian Jian, d that you like it.¡±

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s words, everyone also took a bite of the squid spaghetti and was full of praise for it as well.

    However, everyone¡¯s teeth turned ck.

    ¡°Hahaha, look at your teeth!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reughing at me? Hi pot, meet kettle.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Everyone started to tease one another.

    ¡°Jian, your teeth are so ck!¡±

    ¡°You should watch your image in front of Mr. Chu.¡± Mengjiao teased.

    ¡°Why should I watch my image front of my husband? Besides, Uncle says that he likes me no matter what!¡± Jian Dan stuck out her tongue proudly.

    Dong Feifei begged to differ. How can a man like a woman who ate until her teeth are ck?Moreover, she has such ugly table manners. What an embarassment to bring such a woman out!

    Dong Feifei suddenly stood up and picked up the wine ss in front of her. ¡°Jian Dan, I¡¯ll toast you with water in ce of wine. Thank you for being friends with Xinjie.¡± She had an innocent smile on her face.

    When she smiled, her white teeth were worlds apart from theirs.

    By now, Jian Dan was 100 percent sure that Dong Feifei had designs on Chu Liyuan.

    Everyone had eaten the squid spaghetti except for her. It was obvious that she wanted to leave a good impression on Chu Liyuan.

    Moreover, although Dong Feifei was toasting Jian Dan, she kept ncing at Chu Liyuan from the corner of her eye..

 Chapter 610: Greedy Desire

    Chapter 610: Greedy Desire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Looking at Dong Feifei¡¯s expression when she looked at Chu Liyuan, she could see her desires for him.

    Although Jian Dan had clearly seen Dong Feifei¡¯s intentions towards Chu Liyuan, she maintained her poker face.

    Jian Dan had absolute confidence in Chu Liyuan. The two of them had already been through too much for anyone to get between them. Hence, Jian Dan was not worried at all.

    However, she could let Yuan Xinjie know what kind of person Dong Feifei was using this though.

    It was definitely not a good thing for Yuan Xinjie to have such characters around her. Moreover, Jian Dan seriously suspected that it was her underhanded means that caused Yuan Xinjie to have no friends all these years. Otherwise, how could someone like Yuan Xinjie not have a friend at all other than Dong Feifei?

    Even Qin Hui< had three friends.

    The image of Dong Feifei as a saint and a white lotus had already been deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s minds. Therefore, Jian Dan needed to put in some effort to remove her facade.

    Jian Dan stood up with a smile and picked up the ss of water in front of her. ¡°Yuanyuan is a very good girl. I¡¯m very happy to be friends with her.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re really so nice, Jian!¡± Yuan Xinjie stood up excitedly again and went over to Jian Dan. Just as she was about to hug her, Chu Liyuan swiftly pulled Jian Dan into his arms.

    ¡°Myss is amazing. My sentiments exactly.¡±

    Yuan Xinjie was a little disappointed that she did not get to hug Jian Dan, but it did not affect her much.

    She held Jian Dan¡¯s hand. ¡°Jian, I¡¯m really very happy. Truly!¡± Yuan Xinjie had been in an extremely excited state since yesterday. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was obvious how much friends meant to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m especially happy too.¡± Jian Dan said seriously as she held Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hand.

    Everyone enjoyed their meal. Of course, Jian Dan would look at Dong Feifei from time to time but Dong Feifei¡¯s attention was focused on Chu Liyuan. Hence, she did not notice that Jian Dan was looking at her.

    Jian Dan pursed her lips.

    She¡¯s so impatient. How can she be so brazen?

    Jian Dan might have been a little focused, so she did not notice that there was a dab of sauce around her mouth¡­

    ¡°Why are you still like a kid? Your mouth is so dirty.¡± Chu Liyuan leaned in on Jian Dan and wiped the sauce off the corner of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth with his thumb.

    What happened next caught everyone off guard and they were treated to a public disy of affection.

    Chu Liyuan sucked the thumb that he used to clean Jian Dan¡¯s mouth nonchntly. Furthermore, the way he gazed so lovingly at Jian Dan was unbearable.

    ¡°Oh,e on! Mr. Chu, what are you doing? Can you let us eat in peace?¡± Mengjiao said sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Everyone, please carry on.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes did not leave Jian Dan.

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. Only Dong Feifei¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.

    Of course, as Chu Liyuan only had eyes for Jian Dan, he did not notice Dong Feifei¡¯s intense gaze.

    They returned to the set after lunch. Chu Liyuan did not go in. Instead, he left¡­

    Li Jing had called him to inform him that he was needed in the office.

    ¡°I agreed to keep youpany you today, but there¡¯s something came up in the office at thest minute that I have to deal with.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Work is more important.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the most important to me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get going then. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Dong Feifei saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s car, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. It was a limited edition Porsche Cayenne.

    Even if one had money, they might not be able to buy this car. This was a symbol of status. Anyone who could own this car was definitely not simple.

    She sent the license te number to someone.

    That person replied soon after¡­

    When she saw who the owner of this car was, her eyes brimmed with surprise. Of course, this surprise did notst long. It quickly turned into greed with determination.

    This man is definitely mine!

    She had never expected him to be Chu Liyuan, the man at the top of world.

    She had never thought that she would one day be able toe into contact with the man at the top of the world.

    This man is every woman¡¯s dream.

    Unexpectedly, this man is not as cold and heartless as rumored. Instead, he¡¯s gentle and affectionate.

    His worth and social standing aside, his looks is faultless. Even his personality is so good. How can I let such a man slip by me?

    Of course, Dong Feifei did not know that Chu Liyuan¡¯s gentleness and affection had always been towards Jian Dan only¡­

 Chapter 611: The Solicitous Dong Feifei

    Chapter 611: The Solicitous Dong Feifei

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After watching Chu Liyuan leave, Jian Dan turned around and noticed Dong Feifei¡¯s eyes were glued on Chu Liyuan.

    In the afternoon, Dong Feifei was very attentive to Jian Dan, as if she had known her for many years.

    Jian Dan naturally knew her motive¡ªshe wanted to know more about Chu Liyuan from Jian Dan.

    Since she desperately wants to know, I¡¯ll fulfill her wish then.

    Jian Dan yed the role of a brainless sweet girl in front of Dong Feifei. She praised Chu Liyuan brainlessly in front of Dong Feifei and even told her many of his likes and habits.

    Looking at Dong Feifei¡¯s expression after getting the information she wanted from her, Jian Dan smiled countless times in her heart.

    Such a pity that I¡¯m not an actress. My acting skills are simply off the charts!

    After Dong Feifei learned about Chu Liyuan from Jian Dan, she became even more confident.

    ¡°Jian, there¡¯s an actress who¡¯s unavable and has to withdraw from the drama. Can you help make a guest appearance?¡± Xinjie asked sheepishly.

    ¡°Me?¡± Jian Dan was a little resistant to appearing in front of a camera.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we just need your back view.¡± Xin Jie replied when she saw the troubled expression on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Back view? Then why must it be me?¡±

    ¡°In the entire production crew, only you and that actress¡¯ back view are the most simr.¡± Otherwise, she would not have troubled Jian Dan.

    ¡°Erm¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian, please help me!¡± Xin Jie looked at Jian Dan pitifully.

    ¡°Is it really just a back view?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Seeing that Xinjie was about to cry, Jian Dan reluctantly agreed¡­

    After getting changed in the dressing room, she saw Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, are you done at the office?¡± He¡¯s back so quickly.

    ¡°Yes. What are you¡­¡± Jian Dan was wearing a costume.

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping out.¡±

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s slight frown, Jian Dan hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a back view. No one will know that it¡¯s me. At most, I¡¯m just a stand-in.¡±

    F*ck! My Jian Jian is going to be someone¡¯s stand-in?

    Jian Dan was irreceable in his heart. Now, she was going to be someone else¡¯s stand-in. This made Chu Liyuan very unhappy.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯ll be over in a few minutes.¡± Jian Dan leaned forward.

    Since Jian Jian has already said that, what else can I say? It¡¯s only a few minutes. I¡¯ll put up with it.

    The filming went very smoothly, and it was done in one take¡­ However, Jian Dan did not expect that after the director shouted ¡°cut¡±, she identally slipped when she turned around and fell into the body of water beside her.

    The body of water was needed in the scene¡ªit was a man-made river.

    The moment Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan fall, how could he still sit on his hands?

    He jumped in as well¡­

    Myss can¡¯t swim!

    Of course, he did not know that in the five years that Jian Dan had left, she had already learned how to swim.

    Although it was not winter yet, it was not summer yet either. Hence, it was rather cold when they came out of the water.

    The crew immediately brought towels to the two of them.

    The person who delivered the towel to Chu Liyuan was Dong Feifei.

    This woman really knew how to seize the opportunity.

    Of course, she only wanted to deliver the towel so that Chu Liyuan would notice her. However, she did not expect Chu Liyuan to not look up at all. He reached out to take the towel but did not dry himself. Instead, he covered Jian Dan¡¯s head. ¡°If you don¡¯t dry your hair, you¡¯ll catch a cold easily.¡± His actions when drying Jian Dan¡¯s hair were gentle and his tone was gentle¡­

    ¡°Uncle, look who¡¯s talking. Your hair¡¯s wet too.¡± Jian Dan used her own towel to dry Chu Liyuan¡¯s hair¡­

    The two of them dried each other¡¯s hair¡­

    They looked at each other affectionately¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Treating everyone to another public disy of affection.

    Dong Feifei was very displeased that the towel she had sent over out of goodwill ended up on Jian Dan¡¯s head.

    However, Dong Feifei was not someone who would give up so easily. Moreover, she was very confident in herself. As long as she was willing to spend time on a man, there was no one she could not get..

 Chapter 612: Nosebleed

    Chapter 612: Nosebleed

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Then, they left the set under everyone¡¯s gaze¡­

    After getting into the car, he turned the heater to the maximum, afraid that Jian Dan would catch a cold.

    When they got home, the first thing he did was carry Jian Dan to the bedroom and put her in the bathtub¡­

    He did not want Jian Dan to fall sick..

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re still wet!¡± Jian Dan said when she saw that Chu Liyuan was so focused on herself that he did not notice that he was still wearing clothes.

    Seeing that Jian Dan was already soaking in warm water, Chu Liyuan began to take off his wet clothes. He went to the shower and turned on the warm shower, warming him up.

    Soon, Chu Liyuan came out of the shower with a towel wrapped around his waist. His naked upper body did not have a trace of fat, and his eight-pack abs were clearly visible. With such a figure, he could totally be a model.

    Such a scene was simply inviting people tomit crimes! Jian Dan felt a stream of heat suddenly gushing out of her nose¡­

    She immediately pinched her nose¡­

    She absolutely could not let Chu Liyuan see that. Otherwise, he would definitelyugh at her.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Jian Dan kept averting her eyes, not daring to look at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you look at me?¡±

    Look at you? If I continue to look at you, my blood vessels might explode!

    ¡°Am I? Nope!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, hurry up and go out since you¡¯re done showering. I¡¯ll be out when I¡¯m done.¡±

    There was only two words written on Jian Dan¡¯s face: ¡°Something¡¯s up!¡±

    How could Chu Liyuan possibly go out?

    He touched Jian Dan¡¯s cheek with both hands, causing Jian Dan¡¯s gaze to return to him again¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Bam! A drop of bright red liquid dripped into the bathtub from Jian Dan¡¯s hand¡­ It was especially obvious!

    When Chu Liyuan saw the bright red liquid, he frowned. ¡°Jian Jian, is your nose bleeding? Let me take a look.¡± Chu Liyuan removed Jian Dan¡¯s hand from her nose.

    The moment she took it down, the bright red liquid flowed down and dyed the water in the bathtub red¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not expect so much blood to flow from her nose. He casually pulled a white towel over and helped Jian Dan wipe the blood from her nose. ¡°Didn¡¯t you only fall into the water? Why is your nose bleeding? Did you hit your nose when you fell?¡± Chu Liyuan asked worriedly.

    Uncle, if I hit my nose when I fell into the water, would I only bleed now?

    Wouldn¡¯t my reflexes be very slow?

    ¡°No, no!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you suddenly bleeding so much from your nose?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Perhaps the weather has been dry recently, so it¡¯s a little hot! It¡¯s nothing serious!¡±

    ¡°Erm¡­ Uncle, I¡¯ll wipe it myself.¡± Jian Dan wanted to take the towel from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand.

    However, Chu Liyuan did not give her the chance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯re still bleeding.¡±

    Yeah, it is.

    Uncle, if you don¡¯t go out now, I might bleed to death today!

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Uncle, go out and put on your clothes first. Don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±

    ¡°How can I leave like this?¡±

    Uncle! Its better for me if you leave now!

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine! Uncle, go and put on your clothes first. My heart will ache if you catch a cold!¡±

    However, the more Jian Dan said that she was fine, the more worried Chu Liyuan became. This was because hisss always liked to put on a brave front when something really happened.

    Of course, he never expected that the reason for Jian Dan¡¯s nosebleed was because of him.

    After all, the two of them had already had four children.

    Seeing that Chu Liyuan had no intention of leaving, Jian Dan could only say, ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t leave, I might really be the first person to die from a nosebleed!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll die? You¡¯re not allowed to say that word in the future!¡± Chu Liyuan did not pay attention to the first part of Jian Dan¡¯s sentence. His attention was focused on thest part.

    Uncle, thats not the takeaway!

    ¡°Uncle, if you stay any longer, I¡¯ll really be that. Can you go and put on your clothes first?¡± In order not to let Chu Liyuan ignore the main point, Jian Dan directly blurred out the word.

    If Chu Liyuan still did not understand at that point, he would really be a fool.

    After he understood what Jian Dan meant, he left the bathroom and put on his pajamas before returning to the bathroom again¡­

    He took the towel from Jian Dan¡¯s hand and continued to wipe the blood from her nose.

    Seeing that the nosebleed had stopped, Chu Liyuan had no choice but to believe that Jian Dan¡¯s nosebleed was really because of him¡­

 Chapter 613: Feed Me

    Chapter 613: Feed Me

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He and Jian Dan had clearly seen each other naked so many times that he had lost count, but Jian Dan actually¡­

    Although this made Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart ache, he also felt rather smug because he was still very attractive to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before. How can you still¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see it so clearly before!¡± To be precise, I didn¡¯t have time to see it!

    ¡°I won¡¯t wear pajamas when I sleep in the future.¡± This wouldn¡¯t do! I have to let Jian Jian get used to it. Otherwise, she¡¯ll have a nosebleed every time she sees me in the future!

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Who asked you to be so gorgeous? Not only is your face gorgeous, but so is your figure.

    You don¡¯t look like a middle-aged man in your forties at all!

    ¡°Fine, my bad.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone about this!¡± If others found out about such an embarrassing matter, how can I face anyone!

    ¡°Okay.¡± How can I tell anyone?

    ¡°Drink this.¡± This was the ginger c that he had asked Mrs. Jin to make just now.

    Jian Dan looked at the bowl of ck liquid and shook her head in disdain.

    ¡°You have to drink it. Expel the cold in your body so that you won¡¯t catch a cold.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Did you drink it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink itter.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink itter too!¡± Jian Dan was about to get into bed.

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan back into his arms and took a sip of the ginger c in her bowl. Then, he captured Jian Dan¡¯s lips¡­

    Warm liquid flowed from Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips into Jian Dan¡¯s mouth¡­

    And down Jian Dan¡¯s throat¡­

    She suddenly felt that it did not taste that bad anymore.

    Jian Dan did not know if it was because of the ginger c or something else, but she felt her body heating up¡­

    After Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips left Jian Dan¡¯s, he looked at Jian Dan ambiguously. ¡°Do you want to drink it yourself or should I continue feeding you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink it myself!¡± Jian Dan snatched the bowl from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and drank it in one go¡­

    After drinking it, she looked at Chu Liyuan. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished it. Uncle, shouldn¡¯t you drink yours too?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t drink it, will you feed me?¡± Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms.

    Uncle is so naughty. How can he tease me so tantly?

    She definitely couldn¡¯t let Chu Liyuan manipte her like this. She had to turn the tables on him.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jian Dan picked up the other bowl and took a sip. Of course, Jian Dan did not want to feed Chu Liyuan. Instead, she wanted to spray it directly on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    Unfortunately, before Jian Dan could spit it out, Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan onto the bed as though he had known beforehand. Jian Dan¡¯s lipsnded precisely on Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips. Due to gravity, Jian Dan¡¯s mouth rxed, so the ginger c in her mouth went straight into Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth¡­

    ¡°Mmm! It tastes great when you feed me, Jian Jian.¡± Having seeded, Chu Liyuan smiled at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so naughty. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore.¡± She prepared to get up from Chu Liyuan¡¯s body.

    But how could Chu Liyuan give her the chance?

    With a flip¡­

    He sealed Jian Dan¡¯s red lips again¡­

    ¡°The lights!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not turning it off. Take a good look so that your nose won¡¯t bleed anymore in the future.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Her red lips were sealed again. This time, Chu Liyuan did not give Jian Dan a chance to speak..

 Chapter 614: An Unexpected Letter

    Chapter 614: An Unexpected Letter

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Jian Dan woke up in the morning, she went downstairs first¡­

    She had not eaten dinner yesterday, so she was so hungry that she could eat a horse.

    She sat at the dining table and started eating breakfast before Chu Liyuan arrived¡­

    ¡°Young Madam, there was a letter for you yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Letter?¡± There are still people who write letters nowadays?

    Jian Dan took the letter from Mrs. Jin and looked at the words on it.

    Who is it?

    Who could have written this letter to me?

    Although she was a little curious, the most important thing now was to fill her stomach. Therefore, she stuffed the letter into her pocket and continued eating breakfast.

    Chu Liyuan came to the dining room and looked at Jian Dan, who was wolfing down her food. He gently touched her head. ¡°Eat slowly. No one is snatching it from you.¡±

    After breakfast, Chu Liyuan went to the office. Jian Dan returned to the bedroom. She had wanted to get changed and go to the set. Just as she was taking off her clothes, she felt the letter in her pocket. Only then did she remember that she still had a letter in her pocket.

    She sat on the bed and opened the letter¡­

    Looking at the beautiful handwriting on the letter¡­

    Jian Dan never expected that the person who wrote to her would be Qin Rou!

    Everyone should be familiar with the name Qin Rou, right?

    That was right, she was the girl who snatched Jian Dan¡¯s boyfriend, Zhong Tianhao, and indirectly caused Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan to meet. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Her other identity was Chu Liyuan¡¯s niece.

    But she went to jail aftermitting some crimes.

    Although it was strange, Jian Dan still read the letter¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan,¡±

    ¡°You must be wondering why I¡¯m writing to you. Actually, I¡¯m wondering myself too. When I was about to write this letter, the first and only person I thought of was actually you.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if you will finish reading this letter, I still wrote this letter¡­¡±

    ¡°Because I have something I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°After I went to jail, all my so-called friends cut off all contact with me. The only person I can think of who can help me is you.¡±

    ¡°If possible, I hope you can visit me in prison. Although I know that this hope is very slim, I still hold out some hope¡­¡±

    ¡°Looking forward to your visit¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou.¡±

    Jian Dan did not expect Qin Rou to write to her. Furthermore, the tone of the letter was no longer as domineering as before. Instead, it was more peaceful.

    Although she did not know why Qin Rou had written this letter to her, the letter mentioned that she needed a favor from her.

    Even though Qin Rou had done many things to hurt Jian Dan in the past, Jian Dan still remembered what Qin Rou had said to her before she was taken away by the police.

    In fact, Qin Rou did not seem to have done anything unforgivable to her. Everything that happened back then was caused by Qin Rou¡¯s father and Mei Xiaolin.

    And she paid the price for what she had done.

    Therefore, Jian Dan felt that she should have a chance to start over.

    No matter what, she¡¯s Uncle¡¯s niece. Although they¡¯re not that close, they¡¯re still rted by blood. This is something that can¡¯t be erased.

    Her father¡¯s dead, and her mother ran away. Even her grandfather passed away a few years ago. Uncle seems to be the only family she had left in this world.

    No matter what, fm Qin Rou¡¯s aunt now.

    At the thought of this, Jian Dan decided to visit her. If she could help her in any way, she would try her best..

 Chapter 615: A Different Qin Ron

    Chapter 615: A Different Qin Ron

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan went straight to the prison after getting changed.

    At this moment, Jian Dan was sitting opposite Qin Ron with a faint smile on her face.

    Qin Rou did not have any makeup on her face. She looked nice and sweet like this, and gave off a transcendent vibe.

    It was said that the eyes were the windows to the soul. There was no way to hide what was in the eyes. She looked into Qin Rou¡¯s eyes.

    It was as clean as a clearke¡­

    Jian Dan wondered if this was the Qin Rou she had once known.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye.¡± Qin Rou spoke first. ¡°Thank you so much foring!¡±

    Jian Dan could not hate Qin Rou when she was like this. It was as if she had never done anything to her before.

    ¡°What do you need my help with?¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t find anyone else to help me, so I could only shamelessly write you that letter. I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye!¡±

    Back then, Qin Rou only wrote that letter with the hope of a one-in-a-million chance that Jian Dan woulde. She did not expect Jian Dan to reallye.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting out of jail soon.¡±

    ¡°You want me to help you after you¡¯re released from prison?¡± This was the only reason Jian Dan thought of. After all, Qin Rou had no family or friends now. How would she live after she was released from prison?

    But Qin Rou shook her head at Jian Dan.

    Not this? Then what can it be?

    ¡°In the years I¡¯ve been in prison, I¡¯ve thought through a lot of things and let go of a lot of things. Although my life might be very difficult after I¡¯m released from prison, I believe I¡¯ll survive.¡±

    Did these wordse from Qin Rou?

    ¡°I hope that you can help me leave this ce without being discovered by Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Tianhao has beening to visit me all these years when I was in prison, but I didn¡¯t see him. I thought that he wouldn¡¯te again after a long time, but he continued to¡­¡±

    ¡°He would visit every month. Even though I never saw him, he still came every month and sent me a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Thest time he came, apart from delivering something, he also wrote me a letter. In the letter, he said that I would pick me up on the day I was released from prison.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Qin Rou shook her head at Jian Dan. ¡°He¡¯s very good, but it¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s too good that I can¡¯t go back with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer worthy of him. He deserves a better woman.¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ still the Qin Rou I know?¡± Back then, she did so many things to me because of Zhong Tianhao.

    What¡¯s going on now? Why is she giving him up on her own ord?

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯m no longer the Qin Rou of the past.¡±

    ¡°Everything my father did for me back then made me understand that to love someone, you want to see him happy. If my leaving him will mean his happiness, then I¡¯ll leave him.¡±

    ¡°But how will he be happy after you leave him?¡±

    ¡°How can a woman like me who has been to prison be worthy of being by his side?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I will only be aughing stock in the eyes of others and will only bring him trouble.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, help me! He was once the man you liked. You would want him to be happy too, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Dan did not know what to say.

    Seeing Qin Rou like this, her heart actually ached. Am I mad?

    ¡°I need time to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be out in two weeks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer before that.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t promised you yet, have I?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you came.¡±

    Before Qin Rou was brought back by the warden, she turned around and looked at Jian Dan. ¡°Jian Dan, I¡¯m sorry!¡± With that, she left with the warden¡­

    Did she just apologize to me?

    Judging from her appearance just now, she¡¯s not faking it at all..

 Chapter 616: Follow Your Heart

    Chapter 616: Follow Your Heart

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As Jian Dan left the prison, she fell into deep thought¡­

    She did not expect Qin Rou to change so much. Moreover, she actually liked this Qin Rou.

    Is there something wrong with my brain?

    Jian Dan suspected that there was something wrong with her brain. Otherwise, why would she like someone who had hurt her instead of hating her?

    Jian Dan thought about this problem all the way home, but could not figure it out.

    When she returned to Li Garden, she sat on the swing that Chu Liyuan had made for her in the backyard¡­

    ¡°Young madam, is there something on your mind?¡± Mrs. Jin approached Jian Dan.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, you can tell?¡±

    It¡¯s written all over your face. Anyone who isn¡¯t blind can tell.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You can tell Mr. Chu. He will definitely help you solve it.¡±

    ¡°I know. But before I solve it, I need to understand something.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you so much, Young Madam?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, let me ask you. If someone hurt you before, but she turned over a new leaf, would you forgive her?¡± If she couldn¡¯t figure it out, it was good to ask for other people¡¯s opinions.

    ¡°Depends on what she did.¡±

    ¡°A lot of things that hurt you and even your friends.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°But if the other party has really changed, won¡¯t you forgive her?¡±

    Mrs. Jin smiled. ¡°Young Madam, you already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you? Sometimes, there are many things that you don¡¯t have to worry too much about. You don¡¯t have to care about what others think. You just have to follow your heart.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve already made a decision in your heart. You just want someone to agree with your decision.¡±

    ¡°But in fact, most of the time, you don¡¯t need to care about what others think.¡±

    ¡°Just follow your heart.¡±

    Mrs. Jin¡¯s words instantly enlightened Jian Dan. ¡°Mrs. Jin, thank you. I get it now.¡±

    Mrs. Jin nodded.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin, let¡¯s have sweet and sour pork ribs tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go prepare it.¡±

    Chu Liyuan returned from the office before dinner¡­

    ¡°Why are you so good today? Why didn¡¯t you go out?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I went out today.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°I have something to tell you, Uncle.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Zhong Tianhao tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Zhong Tianhao?¡± Chu Liyuan searched for this name in his mind. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After realizing that this was Jian Dan¡¯s ex-boyfriend and the one who almost married her, Chu Liyuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°It has something to do with the person I saw when I went out today.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I went visit Qin Rou in prison today.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly go to see her?¡± Chu Liyuan put down the chopsticks in his hand and looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Mrs. Jin gave me a letter this morning¡ªit was from Qin Rou asking me to visit her in prison because she needed a favor.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes darkened again¡­

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Besides, when I went to visit her today, I realized that she¡¯s different from before. She¡¯s be¡­¡±

    ¡°How should I describe it? In any case, the feeling she gave me was very pure and clean.¡±

    ¡°So, you want to help her? Have you forgiven her?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Uncle, she¡¯s your niece no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Not even the emperor can hurt you!¡±

    ¡°But she has really changed, and has paid the price for what she did.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only family she has now. Can you really bear to leave her in the lurch?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words made Chu Liyuan fully understand that hisss had already decided to help Qin Rou.

    ¡°What does she want?¡±

    ¡°She hopes that I can send her away without being discovered by Zhong Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°But if she leaves just like that, how would she live in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to sound out Zhong Tianhao. I want to see what his attitude is towards Qin Rou now. Then, I¡¯ll make a decision.¡±

    ¡°So, Uncle, will you let me go?¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan¡­

    Just the thought of hisss going to meet her ex-boyfriend made Chu Liyuan feel terrible.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s reluctant expression¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve had nothing to do with him for a long time. I only have you in my heart now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything going on between me and him.¡± Jian Dan naturally said this to ease Chu Liyuan¡¯s worries.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s stubbornness, Chu Liyuan knew that he would not be able to stop her no matter what. He knew hisss well. As long as it was something she decided on, she would definitely do it.

    I¡¯ll send you there tomorrow¡­¡± All he could do was apany her..

 Chapter 617: Goodbye, Zhong Tianhao

    Chapter 617: Goodbye, Zhong Tianhao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Perhaps the news of Jian Dan going to see Zhong Tianhao tomorrow put Chu Liyuan in a bad mood.

    When it was time to sleep, Chu Liyuan did not say a word to Jian Dan. He just hugged Jian Dan so tightly in his arms that she could not move even if she wanted to.

    ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t sleep like this!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to.¡± Chu Liyuan did notpromise at all. He did not rx his grip on Jian Dan and closed his eyes.

    Uncle is really quite cute when he¡¯s throwing a tantrum!

    Seeing how adorable Chu Liyuan was, she decided to give in to him.

    She ced her small hands on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest and even burrowed into his chest¡­

    Chu Liyuan was very satisfied with her action. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile as he fell asleep sweetly¡­

    With Jian Dan by his side, Chu Liyuan slept well every day. Of course, it was the same for Jian Dan.

    The two of them opened their eyes at the same time. The first person they saw was naturally the person they loved the most.

    The corners of their lips curled up at the same time. ¡°Morning!¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    Chu Liyuan nted a kiss on Jian Dan¡¯s lips¡­

    ¡°But¡­ I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet!¡±

    ¡°So what? I don¡¯t mind!¡± He gave her another peck again.

    ¡°Get up quickly!¡± In order to hide her shyness, Jian Dan urged Chu Liyuan to get up quickly.

    The first thing she did when she got up was to go to the bathroom¡­

    She dawdled in the toilet for a long time beforeing out. When she came out, she realized that Chu Liyuan was no longer in the bedroom.

    This was what Jian Dan had hoped for. That was why she had note out of the bathroom just now.

    Seriously, Uncle¡¯s flirting with me so early in the morning. I¡¯ve already had enough nosebleeds yesterday.

    When she got dressed and went downstairs, she realized that Chu Liyuan was already eating breakfast.

    ¡°Uncle, you came down for breakfast so quickly?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t hurry up, how long are you going to stay in the bathroom?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s shy look really fascinated him.

    Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be so smart sometimes, okay?

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand. Girls take a longer time to wash up.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± This is of course applicable to other girls, but not to myss. Myss always finishes washing up in 10 minutes, alright?

    ¡°Erm¡­ of course,¡± Jian Dan said guiltily.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chu Liyuan did not expose Jian Dan.

    Although Chu Liyuan did not continue this topic, she still felt a little uncertain. Hence, she lowered her head and ate quickly¡­

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday that you are going to see Zhong Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°Did you change your mind?¡± That¡¯ll be real great!

    ¡°No. Wait for me!¡± She ran back to the bedroom to get her bag and followed Chu Liyuan out.

    On the way to Zhong Corporation, the two of them were strangely quiet in the car. Neither of them took the initiative to break the silence.

    Then they reached the entrance of Zhong Corporation.

    As it was working hours, there were many peopleing and going. Jian Dan stood at the door and waited for Zhong Tianhao.

    Soon, that familiar figure appeared before Jian Dan¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, he did not seem to notice Jian Dan.

    ¡°Zhong Tianhao!¡± Jian Dan called his name.

    Zhong Tianhao looked in the direction of the voice. When he saw Jian Dan, his eyes brimmed with surprise.

    This was because he had never thought that he would actually see Jian Dan again. He had always thought that Jian Dan would never want to see him again in this lifetime.

    He walked over to Jian Dan and looked at the face that had once been so familiar, but now there was a hint of womanliness on it.

    ¡°Little Dan, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to call me Jian Dan.¡± When Jian Dan heard Zhong Tianhao addressing her like that, she felt that their current rtionship was no longer suitable for that nickname.

    ¡°Alright. Jian Dan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I need to talk to you. Can you spare the time?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the cafe over there.¡± Jian Dan pointed at a cafe not far away.

    The two of them arrived at the cafe and ordered a cup of coffee each, but neither of them moved.

    In the car not far away, Chu Liyuan watched the two of them like a hawk and his eyes did not leave them even for a moment¡­

 Chapter 618: Iâ€™ll Only Give You Ten Minutes

    Chapter 618: I¡¯ll Only Give You Ten Minutes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When she looked at him in the past, she thought he was very handsome. Why does he look so ordinary now?

    Chu Liyuan looked at the two of them from afar. They sat opposite each other and their mouths had not moved for a long time.

    What¡¯s up with thisss? She¡¯s actually admiring him?

    This made Chu Liyuan extremely displeased. He immediately made a call¡­

    ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡± Jian Dan felt a little strange when she saw the number disyed on her cell phone.

    Isn¡¯t Uncle waiting forme in the car? Why is he suddenly calling me?

    ¡°Is he very handsome?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Is Zhong Tianhao very handsome? You gawked at him for so long.¡±

    What? Clearly¡­ Uncle is handsomer. But I did seem to have looked at him for quite a long time just now.

    However, I was not gawking at him at all just now. I was just deep in thought. Zhong Tianhao was sitting opposite her. How could she say this out loud? ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s all in your mind.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you 10 minutes. Get it over and done with.¡± Ten minutes was Chu

    Liyuan¡¯s limit. If Jian Dan did note out in 10 minutes, he could not guarantee that he would be able to control himself from charging over¡­

    Without giving Jian Dan a chance to bargain, he hung up¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ten minutes? How can I exin it clearly in such a short period of time? Uncle is such a fascist!

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I saw Qin Rou yesterday.¡± Chu Liyuan only gave Jian Dan

    10 minutes, so she had to go straight to the point.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou wrote me a letter and asked me to visit her.¡±

    ¡°Why would she do that?¡±

    ¡°Listen to me first¡­¡±

    ¡°I just want to know what do you feel for Qin Rou now. Is it pity, sympathy,

    or¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s love!¡± Zhong Tianhao blurted out.

    Upon hearing this, Jian Dan basically knew what to do.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for her all these years. Have you never had another woman?¡±

    ¡°I swear!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°What I want to tell you now is that Qin Rou asked me to visit her because she wanted me to do her a favor.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± Zhong Tianhao was puzzled. Why did Xiaorou notask me, her husband, and went to ask jian Dan for help instead?

    ¡°Because she wants me to help send her away so that you won¡¯t be able to find her again.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. The reason why I came to look for you is because I think that if I really help her, not only the two of you, but even I will regret it very much in the future.¡± People in love should be together forever.

    ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you even need to ask? She thinks she¡¯s not worthy of you now.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t care at all!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get it? She loves you too much; that¡¯s why she¡¯s like this. And the way she chooses to love you now is to leave you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her leave me. I¡¯ll go find her!¡± He prepared to get up.

    ¡°Sit down first. You¡¯ve been visiting her for the past few years, but she refused to see you. Do you think you can ge to see her now?¡±

    ¡°But what should I do? I will never let her leave me again!¡±

    ¡°If you want to be with her, then listen to me.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at him seriously and nodded at him, hoping that he could trust her¡­

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I have something on. Go back and wait for my call. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hand her over to you.¡± After saying this, she hurriedly left the cafe.

    This was because she had already seen Chu Liyuan get out of the car and walk towards the cafe..

 Chapter 619: IfYouâ€™reaMan, Iâ€™ll Definitely Marry You!

    Chapter 619: IfYou¡¯reaMan, I¡¯ll Definitely Marry You!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Through the window of the cafe, Zhong Tianhao saw Jian Dan leave the cafe and meet a man walking towards the cafe.

    He had seen this man before¡ªChu Liyuan.

    Looks like Jian Dan is living a blissful life now.

    The corners of Zhong Tianhao¡¯s mouth curled up. He was very gratified and happy to see Jian Dan obtain happiness.

    ¡°Uncle, are you a fascist? You only gave me 10 minutes!¡± Jian Dan said as she ushered Chu Liyuan back to the car.

    ¡°Ten minutes is already a long time!¡± God only knows how torturous these 10 minutes were for me.

    He had finally experienced what it felt like to have time standing still today.

    ¡°Ten minutes? There¡¯s no time to exin anything at all!¡±

    ¡°I can get two contracts signed in 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°How can my efficiencypare to yours? If I were as good as you, I would be the head honcho of Qin Corporation!¡±

    ¡°If you want to, I can let you have the position.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, is that the main point?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the main point I heard.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s main point had always been Jian Dan.

    Chu Liyuan would automatically block off anything that had nothing to do with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you trust me at all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him that I don¡¯t trust.¡± Of course, he had confidence in hisss.

    ¡°The person he likes now is Qin Rou.¡±

    ¡°I looked him up because of Qin Rou.¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou wants to avoid him.¡±

    ¡°Why are you helping Qin Rou?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you know me. I¡¯ve never been kind or soft-hearted to those who hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou didn¡¯t actually do anything overboard to me. Everything she did was for that man.¡±

    ¡°Besides, when I went to visit her, I realized that she had really changed.¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps she was like this to begin with and had only be like before because of Zhong Tianhao.¡±

    ¡°In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°I only know that I can¡¯t bring myself to hate the current Qin Rou, and I can¡¯t leave her in the lurch because my heart tells me that I want to help her. I don¡¯t want to go against my heart.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Myss is too soft-hearted.

    And she keeps saying she¡¯s not a good person?

    Hahaha!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Liyuan stroked Jian Dan¡¯s head and looked at her dotingly.

    Whatever she wanted to do, he could only support her. He had no choice¡ªshe was his treasure. He could only dote on her!

    ¡°Are you going home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯m going to the set.¡± Ifs so boring to stay at home.

    Chu Liyuan did not say anything else and sent Jian Dan to the set before going to the office.

    ¡°Jian!¡± Jian Dan had just walked into the studio when Xinjie saw her and ran towards her happily. Just as she hugged Jian Dan¡­

    She looked around nervously, seemingly looking for something. ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m checking to see if your husband came along.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to like it when I hug you. Every time I want to hug you, he¡¯ll pull you into his arms before I do!¡± The slowXinjie is actually enlightened?

    She can tell?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true.¡± Jian Dan tried to cover up for Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Who cares if he did or not? He¡¯s not here today, so I can¡­¡± She suddenly hugged Jian Dan.

    ¡°Xinjie, you¡¯re going to strangle me to death!¡± Xinjie¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited!¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s there to be excited about? You make it seem like I¡¯m your boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like that too! It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a man. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely marry you!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Better not.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you despising me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that my husband will have a problem with that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. He keeps such a close eye on you that he even guards against women.¡± Xin Jie pursed her lips..

 Chapter 620: Yuan Xinjieâ€™s Fiance

    Chapter 620: Yuan Xinjie¡¯s Fiance

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him.¡±

    ¡°Jian, have you not met my fiance?¡±

    ¡°Fiance? You already have a fiance?¡± Jian Dan had never heard of him before.

    ¡°Yeah. Besides, we¡¯re about to get married.¡±

    ¡°Really? Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing to the set at noon today. I¡¯ll introduce the two of you to each other then.¡±

    Although Jian Dan felt that there was no need for her to know Xinjie¡¯s fiance¡ªon second thought¡ªsince she had already decided to be friends with Xinjie, her future husband should be considered a friend too.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jian Dan did not refuse.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re here! I need you for something.¡± Mengjiao appeared out of nowhere and ushered Jian Dan inside¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mengjiao looked unhappy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started. It¡¯s all because of that irresponsible wretch, Mo Mo.¡± Mengjiao led Jian Dan to a chair in the rest area.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Mo Mo?¡± Xinjie followed after them. When she heard an unfamiliar name, she was naturally curious about who the other party was.

    ¡°Mo Mo is a partner of our studio and a good friend of ours.¡±

    ¡°Jian, why do you have so many friends?¡± Xinjie could only be envious and jealous.

    ¡°Hehe, not really.¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, go on. What happened to Mo Mo?¡±

    ¡°She called me this morning and told me that she¡¯s going back to Switzend, so she won¡¯ting to the studio for a long time.¡±

    ¡°What? Return to Switzend??¡± Jian Dan¡¯s first reaction was that her heart was broken because she had not been able to win the heart of Xiaoyang and was returning to Switzend to mend her broken heart.

    ¡°Yeah, she told me that it¡¯s in the pursuit of love.¡±

    ¡°In the pursuit of love?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all because Xiaoyang wanted to go to Switzend to recuperate, so this girl went back with him.¡± She could not understand why Mo Mo was so smitten with Xiaoyang.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± So, it was a false rm. ¡°Mo Mo is pursuing her own happiness. Don¡¯t be mad.¡±

    ¡°How can I be mad about this? I¡¯m mad that she returned to Switzend without leaving a word. She only informed me after she arrived in Switzend!¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s too much! Alright! When shees back, we¡¯ll make her give us a big treat and apologize to us.¡± Jian Dan ced her hand on Mengjiao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You said it!¡± Mengjiao smiled.

    ¡°Can I go too?¡± Xinjie asked softly.

    ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s avable to all who heard it.¡± Jian Dan raised her eyebrows at Xinjie.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xinjie grinned from ear to ear. ¡°I need to go now. I¡¯m off to work.¡±

    Xinjie was filming, and Mengjiao had her own things to do. Jian Dan was the only one left, so Jian Dan wandered around the set alone in boredom¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s ears could always pick up things that she should not.

    Just as Jian Dan passed by the prop room, she heard some indescribable sounds emanating from inside¡­

    Jian Dan had wanted to leave, but she heard the voice of a familiar girl which stopped her from leaving.

    She turned to look¡­ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What the¡­

    That scene was simply too erotic¡­

    It was Dong Feifei doing ¡°intense exercises¡± with the man she sawst time.

    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s been a few days since west met. I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! All you know is sweet talk!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Compared to unrealistic sweet nothings, I prefer practical actions.¡±

    Dong Feifei is really very greedy. She already has a man, yet she¡¯s still infatuated with Uncle?

    In order to prevent herself from getting styes, Jian Dan left that ce¡­

    At noon¡­

    ¡°Jian!¡± Xinjie held a man¡¯s hand from afar and walked towards Jian Dan.

    When Jian Dan saw the man¡¯s face clearly, her eyes narrowed¡­

 Chapter 621: Serial Offender

    Chapter 621: Serial Offender

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This man was the man who was ¡°exercising¡± with Dong Feifei earlier!

    Jian Dan was stunned¡­

    Cheating on her good friend with her good friend¡¯s fiance is really¡­

    It seemed that Dong Feifei was not only what she had seen on the surface, but there were also more things that she had not discovered¡­

    Xinjie ushered the man over to Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Jian, let me introduce you. This is my fiance, Fu Chao.¡±

    ¡°Fu Chao, this is Jian Dan, the good friend I just made.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡± Fu Chao extended his hand to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan did not like the way Fu Chao gave her the once-over and looked at his hand. A trace of disgust shed across her eyes¡­

    Jian Dan did not shake his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my husband gets jealous easily. I can¡¯t shake your hand.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words made Fu Chao¡¯s face fall.

    After all, with his status and looks, it had always been women who threw themselves at him. He actually met a woman who dared to reject him today.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Your husband is really a green monster.¡± Xinjie chimed in.

    Although Xinjie¡¯s words made Fu Chao¡¯s expression improve a little, it was only a little.

    I¡¯m definitely going to sleep with this woman. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s already married. As long as it was someone he wanted to sleep with, there was no one he could not get.

    Jian Dan was difited by Fu Chao¡¯s eyes lingering on herself.

    No wonder he hooked up with Dong Feifei¡ªbirds of the same feather flock together.

    If Xinjie really marries such a person in the future, won¡¯t her life be ruined?

    No, looks like I have to think of a way¡­

    Hmm¡­ Coincidentally, he¡¯s having an affair with Dong Feifei. Since that¡¯s the case, why not kill two birds with one stone¡­

    The corners of her mouth curled into a victorious smile¡­

    Those familiar with Jian Dan would know that someone was definitely in trouble when such a smile appeared on her face¡­

    That disgusting man stayed on set the entire afternoon. In order not to be disgusted to death, Jian Dan left the set early. Seeing that it was almost time for the two munchkins to finish school, she called Mo Qingqin and told her that she would pick up the childrenter and bring them out for dinner¡­

    It had been a long time since she had seen the two munchkins and she wondered how the two of them had been recently.

    Jian Dan took a cab to Qin Corporation and took the elevator to the 33rd floor¡­

    She arrived at Chu Liyuan¡¯s office without any obstructions. She pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Uncle, how much longer are you going to be?¡±

    Upon seeing the woman who suddenly appeared in the office, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile. ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for a few hours and you miss me already?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands snaked around Jian Dan¡¯s waist suggestively.

    ¡°Am not!¡± Jian Dan turned her head to the side.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Liyuan inched closer again.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll bete to pick the kids up from school!¡± Jian Dan gently pushed Chu Liyuan away, putting some distance between the two of them.

    I see, Jian Jian wants me to pick up the kids from school with her.

    ¡°One minute.¡±

    Chu Liyuan let go of Jian Dan¡¯s waist and returned to his desk to tidy up. He held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and left the office¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Mr. Chu, are you done for the day?¡± Ever since Jian Dan returned, Chu Liyuan had never gotten off work on time. Of course, he did not work overtime but left early!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Liyuan said without even looking at Li Jing.

    What could Li Jing say?

    Although Chu Liyuan waste for work and left early every day¡ªhe did not evene to the office sometimes¡ªit did not affect thepany¡¯s performance at all. Instead, it had improved a lotpared to before.. What else could Li Jing say?

 Chapter 622: Whatever Will You Do Without Me?

    Chapter 622: Whatever Will You Do Without Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It turned out that it was such a blissful thing to pick up the children from school with Chu Liyuan.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan holding the steering wheel and concentrating on driving, her heart started beating faster.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was really because Chu Liyuan¡¯s face was too alluring and she couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at him.

    If this continued, she did not know if she would have a heart attack.

    This was because every time she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s face, her heart would have abnormalities.

    ¡°Jian Jian, if you continue looking, I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    He had long felt Jian Dan¡¯s loving gaze but thought that she would look away after taking a look. He did not expect Jian Dan to just keep staring.

    How could he take it when Jian Dan kept looking at him like this? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Therefore, he had to stop her before he lost control.

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    What did I just do? I was gawking at Uncle like that, and discovered by him. Oh, this is so humiliating!

    Jian Dan averted her eyes¡­

    On one hand, she wanted to calm herself down. On the other hand, she did not want Chu Liyuan to notice her blushing face.

    How could Jian Dan¡¯s actions escape Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes?

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s blushing face, he really wanted to kiss her¡­

    Then, at the red light, he did not hesitate anymore as he leaned forward and gently nted a kiss on Jian Dan¡¯s cheek.

    This sudden kiss made Jian Dan¡¯s already red cheeks turn even redder.

    ¡°Uncle, keep your eyes on the road when driving.¡± Why is Uncle so naughty when driving?

    Although she clearly liked it very much¡­

    She refused to admit it.

    ¡°Jian Jian, this is already my best behavior when you¡¯re sitting right beside me.¡± With Jian Jian right beside me, how can I keep my eyes on the road?

    It¡¯s impossible!

    Of course, this was a piece of cake for Chu Liyuan, who could multitask. Hence, there was no need to worry about anything happening.

    Uncle¡¯s skills in whispering sweet nothings is really getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, how can I withstand it?

    Moreover, every time Chu Liyuan said sweet nothings, he would use a very calm tone. It was the same tone as when he usually spoke to her. It did not seem like he was saying sweet nothings at all.

    Of course, he really did not say anything romantic on purpose. He was just expressing his true feelings.

    ¡°Um, Uncle, where are we going to eat after we pick up the munchkins?¡± If she allowed Chu Liyuan to continue, she would definitely be in trouble.

    Therefore, she could only change the topic quickly.

    ¡°Do you have any cravings?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide after we pick up the munchkins and ask them if they have any cravings then.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After sessfully changing the topic, Jian Dan¡¯s wildly beating heart gradually returned to normal.

    ¡°Uncle, stop the car!¡± Jian Dan saw a stall selling cotton candy by the roadside.

    It felt like it had been a long time since she had eaten cotton candy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Liyuan stopped the car by the side.

    Before he could get a reply, Jian Dan had already hopped out of the car¡­

    Seeing Jian Dan hopping out without even closing the car door, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Jian Dan would always behave like a child in front of him.

    He felt very happy because only in front of the person she trusted the most and was closest to would she show such rxation and be herself without any reservations.

    When Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan run to the cotton candy stall by the roadside, the smile on his face grew.

    Noticing that Jian Dan had forgotten about her cell phone in her rush, Chu Liyuan shook his head, unbuckled his seatbelt, and walked over¡­

    This little scatterbrain¡­

    At this moment, Jian Dan was holding four cotton candies in one hand and fumbling in her pocket for her cell phone to make payment¡­

    However, she could not find her cell phone after searching for a long time. Just as Jian Dan was feeling awkward, Chu Liyuan walked over and scanned the QR code to make the payment.

    Jian Dan smiled awkwardly.

    Chu Liyuan took the cotton candies from Jian Dan¡¯s hand. ¡°You little scatterbrain, whatever will you do without me?¡± Looks like Lil have to stay by this scatterbrain¡¯s side forever.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jian Dan lowered her head and scratched behind her ear¡­

 Chapter 623: Sweet Cotton Candy

    Chapter 623: Sweet Cotton Candy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    They returned to the car with the cotton candies¡­

    Jian Dan tore a piece of cotton candy and popped it into Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth¡­

    Chu Liyuan had never eaten cotton candy before. After all, he did not really like such sweet food.

    The moment it entered his mouth, it melted. His mouth was instantly enveloped by sweetness. Of course, Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart was also enveloped by sweetness.

    Perhaps even if Jian Dan fed him lethal poison, he would still eat it happily.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan expectantly, waiting for hisment.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Then, Jian Dan buried her face in the cotton candy. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s so sweet!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s smile was so sweet and beautiful that he could not bear to part with her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    I¡¯ll never get tired of looking at Jian Jian like this for the rest of my life¡­ no, for several lifetimes.

    Because he was afraid that the cotton candies would melt, he drove faster.

    When they arrived at the school, the munchkins had just finished school¡­

    The two munchkins immediately picked out their parents from the crowd.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. They were too outstanding and all others paled inparison to them.

    Xiaoxin was the first to say, ¡°Mom, I missed you so much!¡± When she said this, her eyes were fixed on the cotton candy in Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    Her gluttonous nature was undoubtedly revealed¡­

    Jian Dan did not tease her. Instead, she handed the cotton candy to Xiaoxin.

    Xiaoxin happily took the cotton candy from her mother¡¯s hand and took a bite. ¡°Mmm! It¡¯s so sweet and delicious!¡± She looked satisfied.

    ¡°Xiaokai, this is yours.¡± Jian Dan handed the other one to Xiaokai.

    ¡°Only girls like this.¡± Im a man. Eating cotton candy in public? How embarrassing will that be if people saw me?

    Even though he really wanted to eat it too.

    Jian Dan knew her son very well, so she naturally saw through his thoughts at a nce. ¡°Are you really not eating? If you¡¯re not eating, I¡¯ll give it all to Xiaoxin then.¡±

    Seeing that the cotton candy was about to reach Xiaoxin¡¯s hand, Xiaokai reached out to take it. ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve already bought it, I¡¯ll eat it then. Besides, Xiaoxin will have cavities if she eats so much.¡±

    Jian Dan was very happy to see the two children eating cotton candy with blissful expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Look at the two of you. Your faces are covered with the cotton candy. Come, let me wipe them.¡± Jian Dan took out a wet tissue from her bag and gently wiped the two children¡¯s mouths¡­

    Only now did Jian Dan look like a mother.

    After eating the cotton candy¡­

    ¡°What do you two want for dinner? Dad¡¯s treating today. Take your pick.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat grilled meat.¡± Xiaoxin said.

    ¡°What about you, Xiaokai?¡±

    ¡°If Xiaoxin wants to eat grilled meat, then grilled meat it is.¡± Xiaokai had always doted on his sister.

    ¡°Alright. Uncle, let¡¯s have grilled meat.¡± Jian Dan said with a smile as she walked over to Chu Liyuan, holding each of the two children¡¯s hands.

    Chu Liyuan brought them to a barbecue restaurant.

    Looking at the decor of this restaurant, Jian Dan knew that food here was definitely not cheap.

    However, it seemed that none of the restaurants that Chu Liyuan brought them to in the past was cheap.

    At the thought that Chu Liyuan was so rich that they would not be able to eat him out of house, she did not mind at all.

    ¡°Daxin, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jian Dan asked as she ced a piece of meat on each of the tes in front of the children.

    ¡°We¡¯re going on a two-day-one-night family excursion next week.¡±

    ¡°A family excursion?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The parents of every student will be going as well.¡±

    Jian Dan cast a nce at Chu Liyuan who was beside her¡­

    Uncle is so busy with work. He probably won¡¯t have the time.

    ¡°No problem. Mom will go with you. As for Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there too.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, can you spare the time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯ll always have time for my wife and children.

    ¡°Yay! I can go on the excursion with Mom and Dad!¡± Xiaoxin raised her hands and cheered happily.

    This was their first family activity since their reunion..

 Chapter 624: Happiness

    Chapter 624: Happiness

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next two days were the weekend. They were going on the family excursion on Monday. Hence, Jian Dan called Mo Qingqin to inform her that they were bringing the two munchkins back to Li Garden and would send them back to the family residence after the family excursion.

    The first thing the two children did when they returned to Li Garden was to visit their brother and sister.

    ¡°Xiaokai, look at how cute they are!¡± Xiaoxin wanted to reach out and touch their faces.

    ¡°Wash your hands first.¡± Xiaokai ushered Xiaoxin to the bathroom.

    Little Jianjian and Little Dandan were still too young. Their immunity was very low, so they had to wash their hands beforeing into contact with them.

    After washing her hands, Xiaoxin couldn¡¯t wait to hold her brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Dandan, I¡¯m your elder sister. When you grow up, you have to listen to me, understand?¡± Xiaoxin was ecstatic that she could finally be an elder sister.

    ¡°Daxin, don¡¯t you think we should give the two of them a nickname? Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy to get confused with you.¡±

    ¡°My sentiments exactly.¡± Chu Liyuan echoed. Jian Jian is my exclusive nickname for my girl.

    ¡°It really seems to be the case. Why didn¡¯t I think of it?¡±

    ¡°But what should it be then?¡±

    As a mother, the child had been born for so long, but she did not even give the babies a nickname.

    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrities nowadays like the fruit trend? Why don¡¯t we call one Little Watermelon and the other Little Durian?¡± Jian Dan said as she looked at the three of them. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°No!¡± The three of them looked at Jian Dan and shook their heads in unison.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guyse up with it then? I can¡¯t think of any.¡± Giving names was Jian Dan¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°One of them is Xiaokai, and the other is Xiaoxin. Together, they are happy (kaixin). How about naming one baby Kuaikuai and the other Lele?¡± Chu Liyuan suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s nice. That makes the four kids ¡°happy (kaixin) and happiness (kuaile)¡±.¡±

    ¡°I like that.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s greatest hope for her four children was that they would be happy forever and have happiness.

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Ditto!¡±

    Xiaokai and Xiaoxin were in agreement as well.

    The two babies seemed to be very satisfied with their nicknames too as a smile adorned their faces¡­

    At night, after the four children fell asleep, Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan returned to their bedroom.

    After taking a shower, Chu Liyuan hugged Jian Dan and prepared to sleep¡­

    ¡°Uncle, can you really spare the time to apany us on the family excursion?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you doubting your husband¡¯s ability?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about holding up your work.¡±

    ¡°Your husband is very efficient. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Because Xiaokai and Xiaoxin were in Li Garden during the weekend, Jian Dan did not go to the set. Instead, she stayed at home to apany the children.

    On the other hand, Chu Liyuan had to take advantage of the weekend toplete his work in advance. Hence, he did not stay at home during the weekend and worked overtime in the office.

    Of course, he would stille back at night.

    He could not bear to be apart from Jian Dan even for a day. Without Jian Dan by his side, he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    Soon, it was Monday¡­

    They went to school with the children. By the time they arrived, many parents and children were already there.

    Their appearance attracted the attention of many people.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped¡ªthe adults and children were so beautiful that it was difficult for them to keep a low profile.

    However, they did not pay much attention to it.. They also did not notice that there was an intense gaze lingering on Chu Liyuan that persisted for a long time¡­

 Chapter 625: Chu Liyuan, The Chick Magnet

    Chapter 625: Chu Liyuan, The Chick Ma

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s charm was really irresistible.

    Even with his wife and children by his side, he still could not stop women from thinking about him.

    In the corner, a charming beauty who would attract the attention of others at a nce was gazing intently at Chu Liyuan as her cheeks turned red unconsciously.

    Who would have thought that she would blush just by looking at someone like this?

    Furthermore, it was someone who did not notice her.

    ¡°Staring at him like that¡­ Obvious much?¡± Seeing that her sister¡¯s eyes were glued on the man, she reminded her.

    Her younger sister had many outstanding suitors, and she had always been very arrogant. What¡¯s wrong with her today? Why is she staring at a man like this?

    However, her heart did skip a beat when she followed her gaze.

    How can there be such a handsome man? No wonder her arrogant sister could not control herself.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Although she said that, she did not look away. In fact, she wanted to look away from him, but she could not do it after trying a few times. It was as if her eyes were welded onto him.

    One had to know that she was the most sought-after Liao Xingran in the socialite world. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    How many rich young men had fallen for her? How many people were willing to spend fortunes on her?

    However, because she was the daughter of a rich family and her father was the famous real estate tycoon, Liao Botang, ordinary people were not worthy of her attention.

    In terms of looks, figure, and family background, she was top-notch.

    Liao Meiran stood in front of Liao Xingran and blocked her view as she looked at her sister with disappointment.

    ¡°Look at you. Where did your usual arrogance go? You lost yourposure and stared at a man like this. If others find out, your image will bepletely ruined.¡±

    ¡°Sis!¡± Liao Xingran looked at her sister, who was blocking her view, with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Be more reserved. No matter how much you like him, you have to hold it in. Otherwise, what will happen in the future?¡±

    ¡°In the future?¡± Liao Xingran¡¯s eyes sparkled at Liao Meiran¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I can tell that you have the hots for that man.¡± This was the first time she had seen her sister lose herposure like this.

    ¡°You said it! The moment I saw him, my heart started beating like mad. I couldn¡¯t control it no matter what.¡± Liao Xingran lowered her head with a red face.

    She was aware that it was very inappropriate to stare at a man like that, but she just couldn¡¯t control her eyes.

    ¡°But¡­ he¡¯s already married!¡± At this point, a trace of sadness shed across Liao Xingran¡¯s eyes.

    It was not easy for her to fall for a man, and she did not expect him to already be married with children.

    ¡°That may not be the case.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Sis, you mean¡­¡±

    ¡°The children who can attend this school are not ordinary people. Their parents are all famous figures and because of this, most of the fathers are very busy. Hence, those who attend the family events are basically the mothers and other rtives. The fathers almost nevere to such events.¡±

    ¡°After all, how can the head honchos ofrgepanies have the time to attend the family events?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that he¡¯s not the father of those kids or the husband of that woman?¡± Liao Xingran¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    ¡°I think so. I heard that girl call him ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Liao Xingran looked at her sister excitedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens yet. He looks like he¡¯s in his thirties. It¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯s married or not.¡±

    For people like them, many of them consolidated their strength through marriage. Therefore, they would basically be arranged by their families to marry when they were in their twenties.

    Liao Meiran got married when she was 28 years old.

    Therefore, it was rare to see people in their thirties who were not married.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Her sister¡¯s words dimmed the glimmer in Liao Xingran¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 626: Heâ€™s Chu Liyuan!

    Chapter 626: He¡¯s Chu Liyuan! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although her sister was already interested in this man, Liao Meiran knew very well that even if he was not married, her sister might not be able to get what she wanted. They had to see if his family background was worthy of her sister. Otherwise, their father would not agree.

    Therefore, before she could figure out the other party¡¯s identity, Liao Meiran definitely couldn¡¯t let her sister fall too hard for him.

    Looking at her sister¡¯s eyes that lost their luster, Liao Meiran did not say anything else. Instead, she secretly took a photograph of the man and sent it to her secretary to investigate this man as soon as possible.

    All the children had arrived, so the teacher arranged for the parents and children to board the bus.

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan led the children to the seat in the back to avoid intrusion from the others.

    After Liao Xingran boarded the bus, she was once again attracted by the man sitting in thest row.

    Seeing this, Liao Meiran ushered her sister to sit beside her. ¡°Xingran!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sis.¡± Liao Xingran reluctantly sat beside her sister. She pouted and lowered her head, not saying anything else.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Aunt? Is she unhappy?¡± A fair-looking boy asked Liao Meiran.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just a little hungry because she didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning.¡± Liao Meiran said as she patted her son¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh, Aunt is unhappy because she¡¯s hungry. It¡¯s okay, I have food.¡± Tiantian took out the biscuits from his bag and handed them to Liao Xingran. ¡°Aunt will be happy after eating.¡±

    Liao Xingran had always doted on her nephew, so when she saw the biscuits that Tiantian gave her, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She patted his head and said, ¡°Thank you, Tiantian!¡±

    ¡°Aunt, hurry up and eat!¡±

    Although Liao Xingran was not hungry, she still ate some symbolically as she did not want to disappoint the boy.

    The bus pulled out of the school¡­

    Seeing that her sister¡¯s expression had returned to normal, Liao Meiran smiledfortingly.

    Halfway through the journey, Liao Meiran¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and realized that it was her secretary calling her. She subconsciously nced at her sister and saw that she was ying with her son.

    Only then did she answer the call away from her sister. ¡°Hello. How is it?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Liao, I have the information.¡±

    ¡°Alright, send his information to my email.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need,¡± the secretary said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Liao Meiran clearly did not understand what the other party meant.

    ¡°Because once I tell you his name, you will understand.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Chu Liyuan!¡±

    Liao Meiran almost dropped the cell phone when she heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s name.

    What did Chu Liyuan¡¯s name mean? He was the god of the business world!

    Liao Meiran tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she hung up.

    She never expected that man to be the devil of the corporate world, Grim Yama¡ªChu Liyuan.

    He was the man at the top of the world. It was difficult for people like them to have any contact with him.

    Although they were unattainable existences in the eyes of ordinary people, Chu Liyuan was such an existence to them as well.

    There was simply noparison!

    Although she had long heard of Chu Liyuan¡¯s name, this was the first time she had seen him. She did not expect this legendary man to be so drop-dead gorgeous.

    Why is God so biased? Why is he the only one who has everything?

    If not for the fact that she was already married, she would definitely think of ways to get this man.

    And now¡­ she could only watch her sister get such an outstanding man.

    Sometimes, it had to be said that one needed to know one¡¯s limits. What did she mean by her sister getting him? Did Chu Liyuan belong to anyone?

    He was Jian Dan¡¯s.

    Stop dreaming!

 Chapter 627: Thereâ€™s No Problem Going By Your Qualities

    Chapter 627: There¡¯s No Problem Going By Your Qualities

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After hanging up, Liao Meiran took a few minutes to collect herself. After she calmed down, she turned to look at Liao Xingran.

    ¡°Xingran, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    Liao Xingran, who was ying with Tiantian, suddenly heard her sister say this to her for no reason.

    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about?¡± Liao Xingran did not turn around and continued ying with Tiantian.

    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Liao Meiran turned her sister and made her look into her eyes. Then, she said seriously, ¡°Xingran, he¡¯s Chu Liyuan! He¡¯s actually Chu Liyuan!¡±

    What¡¯s Sis talking about? Chu Liyuan?

    What about Chu Liyuan ? What does the man at the top of the world have to do with me?

    ¡°Xingran, did you hear that? That man is Chu Liyuan!¡±

    That man? The man Sis is referring to is¡­

    Liao Xingran suddenly whipped her heard around and looked at thest row of the bus. That man was ying with the children sitting beside him with a smile.

    Liao Xingran slowly turned her head back in disbelief. ¡°Sis, did you just say that he¡¯s Chu Liyuan?¡±

    Chu Liyuan was the name of a god! He was an existence that the average person could not touch.

    Of course, what Liao Xingran did not expect the most was that Chu Liyuan was such a handsome and charming man.

    Moreover, she heard that Chu Liyuan should be in his forties now. But why does he look like he¡¯s only in his early thirties?

    That¡¯s amazing!

    ¡°Xingran, your chance is here. Let me tell you, if you can be Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman, not only you, but even our entire family will rise to the ranks of the upper echelon of society!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Although they were considered rich, they could only be considered second-rate. They were still far from being the true upper echelon of society.

    At this moment, Liao Xingran had yet to reel back from her shock.

    ¡°Xingran, you¡¯re still in a daze. Listen to me. You have to get this man, understand?¡±

    ¡°But ¡­he¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. Let me tell you, this is an opportunity that many people dream of. Not everyone has the chance toe into contact with Chu Liyuan.¡±

    ¡°Now that you have such an opportunity, you have to seize it, understand?¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not easy for you to meet a man you like. Shouldn¡¯t you keep him by your side?¡±

    Liao Meiran had her own selfish motives. If her sister could really be Mrs. Chu, she would naturally be able to do whatever she wanted in her inws¡¯ house. She would no longer have to bow to her mother-inw.

    ¡°But a man like him, I¡­¡± This was the first time Liao Xingran was so unsure of herself.

    ¡°Xingran, why did you suddenly lose your confidence? With your qualities, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Liao Meiran said confidently to her sister.

    She was very confident in her sister because her sister was very outstanding in terms of looks and figure. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to be the most popr live streamer in less than a month.

    ¡°Can I really do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s definitely no problem!¡±

    ¡°Since God has given you this opportunity, you can do it.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s not married yet. Perhaps he¡¯s just waiting for you to be his Mrs. Chu!¡±

 Chapter 628: Start With the Children

    Chapter 628: Start With the Children

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After hearing Liao Meiran¡¯s words, Liao Xingran became much more confident in herself.

    She was now a female influencer who was sought after by millions of people. Many people were willing to spend a fortune on her, and many were crazy for her.

    Liao Xingran had been sad when she thought that he was married.

    But now, not only was he not married, but he had such an incredible stature as well.

    At the thought that she would marry him in the future, Liao Xingran¡¯s face turned red again.

    Looking at her sister¡¯s shy expression, Liao Meiran knew that her sister was really tempted.

    Although girls had to be reserved, it was Chu Liyuan!

    There was no need to be reserved when it came to Chu Liyuan. She naturally had to take the initiative and use some methods to attract his attention.

    While Liao Xingran was still feeling shy, Liao Meiran had already started to formte a n in her heart.

    Soon, the bus arrived at the destination. After everyone alighted the bus, the teacher began to make the sleeping arrangements.

    Because the school often held such events, the teachers were all very experienced. Basically, the fathers would not participate in such events, so the rooms they arranged were suites. This way, it would be more convenient.

    In order to gain the upper hand, Liao Meiran used some means to get the teacher to arrange for them to stay in the room opposite Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan¡¯s.

    After allocating the rooms, they naturally had to put their luggage in the room first before starting the rest of the activities.

    When they arrived at the rooms¡­

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Xiaokai, I didn¡¯t expect us to stay so close to each other,¡± Tiantian said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiaokai and Xiaoxin said at the same time.

    When Liao Meiran saw that her son was on good terms with Chu Liyuan¡¯s children, her lips curled into a triumphant smile.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tiantian¡¯s mother!¡± Liao Meiran greeted them enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiaoxin and Xiaokai¡¯s mother,¡± Jian Dan replied with a smile. ¡°Since they¡¯re so close, let¡¯s hang out in the afternoon. This way, we can take care of one another.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jian Dan agreed with a smile.

    Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts at that time were very simple¡ª1/ the children have a good rtionship, they will naturally be much happier during the activities.

    Jian Dan would never have thought that there were people having designs on Chu Liyuan again.

    They returned to their rooms to freshen up¡­

    Just as she closed the door, she asked, ¡°Tiantian, are you very close to the two children just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Because I really like Xiaoxin. She¡¯s the cutest girl in our ss.¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. Xiaoxin was indeed very cute. It was no wonder that even such a young child like Tiantian liked her.

    Liao Meiran ignored the rest of Tiantian¡¯s words because she only wanted to hear a definite answer.

    ¡°Xingran, God is really on our side now. Since Tiantian has such a good rtionship with those two children, we can start with the children and get closer to Chu Liyuan bit by bit to make him notice you.¡±

    ¡°I think no man can resist your charm.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I understand what you mean, Sis. I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡±

    She really liked Chu Liyuan very much. She had never said a word to him and saying this might seem a little fake.

    However, she really liked him very much, and she seemed to have reached a point where she had fallen very hard for him.

    Perhaps this is chemistry that only happens when one meets the right person.

    However, chemistry required both parties. Otherwise, it was useless even if one party was so enthusiastic.

    Furthermore, Chu Liyuan only had feelings for Jian Dan.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 629: Family Event

    Chapter 629: Family Event<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The family activity in the afternoon was harvesting. There was a greenhouse with a lot of vegetables and fruits here.

    This way, the children could personally experience the hardships of being farmers.<div>

    At night, they would use the ingredients they picked to prepare dinner¡­

    ¡°Wow! What big strawberries!¡± Xiaoxin eximed excitedly when she saw the strawberries in the strawberry shed.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, be careful!¡± Jian Dan reminded Xiaoxin as she ran towards the strawberries.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡± Xiaokai chased after her¡­

    He was the older brother, so he naturally had to take responsibility for protecting his younger sister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget me!¡± Tiantian chased after them.

    Jian Dan watched as the children ran away and quickly followed¡­

    Only Liao Meiran, Liao Xingran, and Chu Liyuan were left.

    Liao Meiran looked at her sister meaningfully and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over too.¡±

    She did not want to be the third wheel between her sister and Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, you can¡¯t use scissors to pick strawberries because metal will hurt the strawberries. You can only use your hand to gently break the strawberry stem.¡± Jian Dan told Xiaoxin what Chu Liyuan had once said to her.<div>

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan, who was not far away from him. When he heard what Jian Dan said to the children, the corners of his lips curled up.

    Liao Xingran was deeply mesmerized by this smile.

    How can this man be so charming? I¡¯m falling hard for him.

    I would do anything to be with him.

    At the thought that she would be able to see such a gorgeous face every morning when she woke up, Liao Xingran¡¯s face subconsciously turned red.

    However, in order not to let Chu Liyuan notice her abnormality, Liao Xingran quickly schooled herposure.

    ¡°Look how happy they are!¡± Liao Xingran said gently.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Liyuan did not pay much notice and replied casually.

    However, he did not know that it was his casual voice that almost paralyzed the woman¡¯s heart.

    Liao Xingran did not know what was wrong with her, getting so excited over one simple word.

    Chu Liyuan did not stay here for long. He walked over and squatted beside Jian Dan. ¡°How is it going?¡±<div>

    ¡°We¡¯ve plucked a lot. Look!¡± Jian Dan showed him the fruits of her and the children¡¯sbor.

    Naturally, Liao Xingran joined them in plucking.

    ¡°Well, we need to prepare dinner ourselves tonight. Why don¡¯t we prepare it together?¡± Liao Meiran suggested again.

    ¡°Sure! It¡¯s more lively with more people eating.¡± Jian Dan did not refuse.

    It was mainly because Jian Dan did not know how to cook. If they prepared it together, Chu Liyuan would not have to prepare all the food by himself.

    After the harvest waspleted, everyone went to the kitchen to prepare tonight¡¯s dinner¡­

    Jian Dan and Liao Meiran led the children to pick and wash the vegetables. As for cooking, they naturally left it to Chu Liyuan and Liao Xingran.

    This was because Liao Meiran had heaped praises on her sister.

    She said that her sister was a very good cook.

    ¡°What are you nning to make? I don¡¯t want to ovep with yours.¡± Liao Xingran said to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs, braised pork, sweet and sour pork, century eggs with chrysanthemum, Chinese yam with blueberry sauce, and shredded taro.¡± The dishes Chu Liyuan mentioned were all Jian Dan¡¯s favorites.<div>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make shrimps with cashew, corn with pine nuts, stir-fried crab, mustard cabbage and braised fish.¡±

    While cooking, Liao Xingran took the initiative to talk to Chu Liyuan. Although Chu Liyuan did not respond much to her, he still responded with a sentence or two.

    These bare replies made Liao Xingran even more confident.

    Everyone knew of Chu Liyuan¡¯s legendary reputation as a decisive and resolute man who was also very reticent.

    Him talking to me now proves that he treats me differently from other people.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At the thought of this, Liao Xingran¡¯s lips curled up into a huge smile¡­

 Chapter 630: What Weird Thing?

    Chapter 630: What Weird Thing?<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Mmm! Your cooking is really not bad. Your sister wasn¡¯t exaggerating.¡± Jian Danmented after eating Liao Xingran¡¯s dishes.

    ¡°Thankyou.¡± Liao Xingran lowered her head humbly and nced at Chu Liyuan from the corner of her eye, wanting to know how he felt.<div>

    ¡°Exactly! Other than knowing how to cook, Xingran knows a lot of things. Whoever marries her in the future will definitely be very lucky.¡± Liao Meiran heaped praises on her sister in front of Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°I agree. I don¡¯t know about the rest, but he¡¯s definitely in luck gastronomically,¡± Jian Dan said sincerely.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words put the two sisters in a good mood. In their eyes, Jian Dan was Chu Liyuan¡¯s niece.

    Therefore, it was naturally good to receive her high evaluation. This way, she might even be able to help them in the future.

    ¡°Sigh, I just don¡¯t know when my sister will meet that man.¡± Liao Meiran pretended to be sad.

    ¡°Huh? Your sister is so pretty. She¡¯ll definitely meet her Mr. Right soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your blessings.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Liao Meiran and Liao Xingran exchanged looks¡­

    After dinner, they returned to their rooms to rest¡­

    Jian Dan took a shower with the two children and watched them fall asleep before gentlying out of their room.<div>

    Unexpectedly, the moment she came out, she was hugged by Chu Liyuan, who had been waiting outside.

    ¡°Oh, Uncle! What are you doing? You scared me. If I wasn¡¯t so brave, you¡¯d have woken the children up!¡± Jian Dan smacked Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest andined.

    ¡°My bad. You can punish me.¡±

    ¡°Punish you?¡±

    ¡°Punish me tonight¡­¡± Chu Liyuan whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear. Jian Dan raised her hand to hit him, but he grabbed it instead. Then, he carried Jian Dan and returned to their room¡­

    At dawn the next day, Jian Dan woke up from her sleep. Perhaps it was because of the new environment, Jian Dan did not sleep well the entire night¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn

    When she opened her eyes, she found herself tightly in Chu Liyuan¡¯s embrace¡­

    She looked at Chu Liyuan¡¯s handsome face and listened to his even breathing. A smile appeared on her lips.

    It was very blissful to be able to see Chu Liyuan the moment she woke up every day.

    She did not know why, but she had been looking at this face for so long, and she couldn¡¯t get tired of it.

    Uncle is so naughty. He won¡¯t even let me off even under such circumstances!<div>

    Sensing the movements of the person in his arms, Chu Liyuan slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep in a strange bed.¡±

    ¡°Come here.¡± Chu Liyuanid Jian Dan¡¯s head on his chest. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping on a familiar bed now. Sleep some more.¡±

    The smile on Jian Dan¡¯s face deepened¡­

    Lying on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest, Jian Dan closed her eyes again¡­

    By the time Jian Dan woke up again, it was already 7 a.m.

    She did not expect to sleep for three hours, and did not wake up at all.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Chu Liyuan propped himself up.

    ¡°Yes. Of course I slept well on the ¡®bed¡¯ that I¡¯m familiar with.¡± Jian Dan smiled and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Then from now on, you¡¯ll bring it with you wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±<div>

    Love was in the air¡­

    ¡°Mom, Dad, rise and shine!¡± Xiaoxin¡¯s sudden arrival ruined the romantic atmosphere.

    ¡°You two wouldn¡¯t have been doing anything weird just now, right?¡± Xiaokai leaned against the door and looked at the two of them meaningfully.

    ¡°Weird thing? Mom and Dad, what weird thing were you doing?¡±

    ¡°What weird thing? What are you talking about?¡± Jian Dan asked awkwardly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiaokai looked unconvinced.

    ¡°Of course. Whatever goes on in that head of yours?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and wash up. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bete!¡± Jian Dan got out of bed and urged the two munchkins to go wash up¡­

 Chapter 631: My Aunt?

    Chapter 631: My Aunt?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Today¡¯s event was trekking, mainly to train the children¡¯s strength.

    Children nowadays were too weak. They stayed indoors every day and did not exercise, so trekking could train children¡¯s stamina very well¡­

    Of course, this only applied to the other children. Because Xiaokai and Xiaoxin exercised every day under Jian Dan¡¯s supervision, their stamina was very good.

    Trekking was a piece of cake for Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan.

    Therefore, they quickly reached the top of the mountain.

    As Liao Meiran and Liao Xingran did not want to be too far away from them, they followed closely behind them. However, how could rich and pampereddies like them have better stamina than Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan?

    Hence, they were so exhausted that they sat on the ground. However, they still maintained theirdylike appearance, especially Liao Xingran.

    She had to maintain her good image in front of Chu Liyuan.

    They finally caught their breath after 10 minutes¡­

    The people behind also reached the top one after another¡­

    ¡°Very good! The children havepleted today¡¯s mission under the guidance of their parents. Everyone did well!¡± The teacher said encouragingly to the children, ¡°There¡¯s a ranch at the top of the mountain, so we¡¯ll go to the ranch to rest and eat now.¡±

    The teacher brought everyone to a ranch¡­

    ¡°The ranch is at the top of the mountain? That¡¯s so unique.¡± Jian Dan said in surprise.

    ¡°Xiaoxin¡¯s mom, the teacher is bringing the children to eat. Do you want to go take a look with me? I heard that there are many animals in the ranch that can¡¯t be seen anywhere else.¡± Liao Meiran suggested to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Really? Alright, I¡¯ll ask Uncle to join us¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to you. Don¡¯t ask him along.¡± Seeing Liao Meiran¡¯s mysterious demeanor, Jian Dan followed her¡­

    After walking a long distance¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just say it.¡± Jian Dan thought that she was going to talk to her about the children.

    ¡°Well, seriously, why are you so tactless?¡± Liao Meiran said directly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? You¡¯re so thick! Can¡¯t you tell that your uncle and my sister have a crush on each other?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Is she dreaming?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see that?¡±

    ¡°My sister might even be your aunt in the future.¡± Liao Meiran covered her mouth andughed.

    Only now did Jian Dan realize that they had ideas about Chu Liyuan. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Which eye of hers did she see Uncle have a crush on her sister?

    At most, it¡¯s just her sister¡¯s wishful thinking, okay?

    ¡°How can you be so sure that my Uncle likes your sister?¡± Jian Dan did not expose her immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, but you still can¡¯t tell?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the mother of two children after all. Why can¡¯t you even tell such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. What did Uncle do to make you think that he likes your sister?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see their interaction when they cooked dinner togetherst night?¡±

    ¡°And how much he likes my sister¡¯s cooking. He ate so much!¡±

    Interaction? Why didn¡¯t I see any interaction?

    Ate a lot?I thinkte more!

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my sister is a very outstanding girl. Your uncle will be very lucky to marry her.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that if Uncle doesn¡¯t marry her, he won¡¯t be lucky?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? My sister is so outstanding. How can your uncle not like her?¡±

    ¡°There are so many outstanding girls in the world. Does Uncle have to like every one of them?¡±

    My Uncle only likes me!

    ¡°Why are you so insensible? You have to understand that if your uncle marries my sister, we¡¯ll be a family. I¡¯m considered your elder. We should get along well.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? You make it sound as if Uncle is already going to marry her.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of time?¡±

    These words almost made Jian Danugh.

    Sister, are you dreaming? Where did you get such confidence from?

    Jian Dan really wanted to pry open this woman¡¯s brain to see if there was something wrong with her brain..

 Chapter 632: Just Because I Call Him Uncle Doesnâ€™t Necessarily Mean Heâ€™s My Uncle!

    Chapter 632: Just Because I Call Him Uncle Doesn¡¯t Necessarily Mean He¡¯s My Uncle!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Chu Liyuan realized that Jian Dan was missing, he went to search for her. Liao Xingran followed after him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. She left with my sister.¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Why would Jian Jian leave with your sister?¡±

    ¡°They might be trying to create an opportunity for us.¡± Liao Xingran whispered as she lowered her head.

    Chu Liyuan thought that there was something wrong with his ears.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Your niece has probably seen that we¡­ we¡­¡± Liao Xingran said in embarrassment.

    Niece? Does Jian Jian look like my niece?

    This made Chu Liyuan very displeased.

    ¡°Get your sister to send my Jian Jian back immediately!¡±

    ¡°They just want us to have some time alone. Don¡¯t let them down.¡±

    At this moment, Liao Xingran was no longer reserved.

    Because they were going back today, she had to tell him her feelings today.

    ¡°Besides, she likes me very much. If I be her aunt, she should be very happy too.¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at the woman in front of him and his stomach churned¡­

    At this moment, Chu Liyuan did not even want to say a word to this woman, let alone look at her. Hence, he turned on the GPS tracker on his cell phone and checked Jian Dan¡¯s location, which was not far from him.

    He ignored Liao Xingran and walked towards Jian Dan¡¯s location on the tracker¡­

    Seeing Chu Liyuan suddenly leave without saying a word, Liao Xingran was puzzled and hurriedly chased after him¡­

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Chu Liyuan was in a hurry to find Jian Dan, so he did not have the time to care about her.

    Chu Liyuan soon saw Jian Dan. At the sight of her, Chu Liyuan quickened his pace¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, why did you leave with other people so easily?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here. I knew you woulde looking for me.¡± Jian Dan hugged Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Say, you¡¯re really insensible. It¡¯s fine for a niece to be close to your uncle, but there has to be a limit.¡± Liao Meiran reminded Jian Dan when she saw her hugging Chu Liyuan too intimately.

    ¡°Limit? Do I need you to judge how I interact with Uncle? Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, how can you talk like that? Although I¡¯m not rted to you yet, things will be different after my sister marries your uncle.¡±

    ¡°What makes you so sure that Uncle will marry your sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself then?¡± Liao Meiran threw the question to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­ like her?¡± Jian Dan tilted her head and looked at Chu Liyuan as she pointed at Liao Xingran.

    Liao Xingran lowered her head and waited shyly for Chu Liyuan¡¯s answer.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been the only one I like. You know that.¡± Chu Liyuan gazed intently at Jian Dan.

    The moment Chu Liyuan said that, Liao Meiran and Liao Xingran turned to look at Jian Dan.

    ¡°You two¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Hear that?¡± Jian Dan asked arrogantly as she raised her chin.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Liao Meiran asked agitatedly.

    ¡°What kind of rtionship do you think we have?¡± Jian Dan pulled open her cor, revealing the hickeys on her corbone.

    The hickeys were like needles, piercing Liao Xingran¡¯s eyes deeply.

    ¡°But Chu Liyuan isn¡¯t married at all. Besides, you keep calling him ¡®Uncle¡¯!¡±

    ¡°So what if I call him ¡®Uncle¡¯? Just because I call him ¡®Uncle¡¯ doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he¡¯s my uncle!¡±

    It turned out that it was just their wishful thinking in the past two days. They foolishly thought that Jian Dan was only his niece. It turned out that they were actually husband and wife..

 Chapter 633: Be Honest

    Chapter 633: Be Honest

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In such an awkward situation, no matter how much Liao Xingran liked Chu Liyuan, she could not stay any longer. Thus, she covered her face, turned around, and ran away.

    Liao Meiran hurriedly followed, afraid that something would happen to her sister.

    After watching the two of them leave one after another, Jian Dan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Out with it!¡±

    ¡°With what?¡± Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan suddenly looking at him. Furthermore, there was a hint of displeasure in her eyes.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about you and Liao Xingran.¡±

    ¡°What about me and her?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, then why do they think that you like her? You must have done something to make them misunderstand, so they thought that you like her.¡±

    This is a grave miscarriage of justice, okay? Whatever did I do?

    He did not even take a second look at Liao Xingran. His attention had always been on Jian Dan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I did anything?¡± He had been by Jian Dan¡¯s side the whole time yesterday and never left her sight.

    ¡°Well¡­ maybe when I wasn¡¯t paying attention?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you know full well that I won¡¯t have any feelings for any woman other than you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Anyway, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s all because of your face.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too gorgeous.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, fancy getting a love rival when we¡¯re here on a school family event with the children.¡± Jian Dan eximed in anger.

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms and wrapped his hands around her waist, making her look at him. ¡°Then what should I do? I¡¯ll wear a mask when I go out in the future and not let anyone see my face.¡±

    ¡°I should just print the words ¡®Exclusively Jian Dan¡¯s¡¯ on your body and tell everyone that you¡¯re already taken and not have any designs on you!¡± Jian Dan said angrily.

    Although Jian Dan knew very well that it was impossible for Chu Liyuan to have anything to do with Liao Xingran, she was still very unhappy. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    I¡¯m not a beauty who can turn heads. If other beauties keep throwing themselves at Uncle, he might really fall in love with someone else one day.

    When Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan¡¯s gaze, he gently flicked her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t have such stupid thoughts because that will never happen!¡±

    ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    Although Chu Liyuan was not absolutely sure that his guess was right, he had a good inkling.

    ¡°No matter what you were thinking, it¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Just as Jian Dan was about to say something¡­

    ¡°Dad, Mom, our teacher said that it¡¯s time to go back!¡± Xiaoxin and Xiaokai ran over to call them.

    ¡°Got it. We¡¯reing!¡± Jian Dan broke free from Chu Liyuan¡¯s restraints and left with the two munchkins.

    Looking at Jian Dan¡¯s departing figure, the corners of Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up as he quickly followed her¡­

    Chu Liyuan, Jian Dan, and the children were thest to board the bus¡­

    Because of what had just happened, Liao Meiran and Liao Xingran¡¯s expressions were very awkward when they boarded the bus. They did not dare to look at them at all.

    There were obvious tears on Liao Xingran¡¯s face. It was obvious that she had been crying very hard just now.

    However, all of this was transparent to Chu Liyuan because he did not notice it at all.

    They chose thest row again upon boarding the bus¡­

 Chapter 923: 923: Yuanyuan Goes Missing

    Chapter 923: Yuanyuan Goes Missing

    Before the meet-and-greet started, Shang Sizhe hurriedly came looking for Jian Dan. ¡°Jian, can you get in touch with Yuan Xinjie? I haven¡¯t been able to get in touch with her sincest night!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jian Dan immediately took out his phone and dialed Yuanyuan¡¯s number, but it rang for a long time without an answer.

    After the call was automatically cut off, Jian Dan prepared to make another attempt when Sizhe stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ve called her countless times fromst night until now and never got through.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°After I escorted her back to her roomst night, I also headed back to my own. Once there, I sent her a WeChat message, but she didn¡¯t reply, which was unusual because she¡¯s always quick to respond. Feeling that something wasn¡¯t right, I called her back, but no one answered ever.¡±

    ¡°Later, I simply went to her room, but despite knocking for a long time, no one came to open the door. I had no choice but to ask the staff to open her door, only to find she wasn¡¯t in her room at all!¡±

    ¡°Have you looked everywhere?¡± Qin Rou also chimed in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked everywhere I can. I¡¯m just short of turning the entire training camp upside down.¡± It must have been as urgent as the time Zi Yan got injured.

    ¡°Did you check the surveince?¡±

    ¡°I checked, but there was a signal interruption spanning over ten minutes.¡±<div>

    ¡°It seems that Yuanyuan¡¯s disappearance might have been premeditated!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I think so too!¡±

    ¡°The priority now is to find Yuanyuan first!¡±

    It was then that Jian Dan¡¯s hacking skills once again proved useful.

    With the help of Ouyang Jing, they quickly determined Yuanyuan¡¯s location. ¡°Found her, Yuanyuan is still within the training camp!¡±

    Seeing the location where Yuanyuan was, Jian Dan immediately grew restless.

    ¡°We must find Yuanyuan as fast as we can!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s expression turned very serious.

    Sizhe and Qin Rou both noticed the change on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Jian, why has yourplexion suddenly turned so awful?¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan is at that detached house where Shen Jue lives!¡± Jian Dan said with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Rou¡¯s face also abruptly changed upon hearing this news.

    ¡°What does that mean? Why do all of you have that look on your faces, is Yuan in danger?¡± Sizhe asked anxiously.

    ¡°No time to exin now, we need to find Yuanyuan quickly!¡±

    Just as Jian Dan was about to act, Qin Rou grabbed him. ¡°Jian, at least let Uncle Chu know!¡± She naturally knew about the dangers associated with Shen Jue.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Chu Liyuan was coordinating with the police force, so he was currently deploying ns with them.

    ¡°Rou, you go and notify the uncle. We¡¯ll go ahead!¡± After saying this, Jian Dan didn¡¯t give Qin Rou another chance to argue and left straightaway.

    Sizhe followed him.

    On the road¡­

    ¡°Jian, you know something, don¡¯t you? Isn¡¯t that Shen Jue the chief director?¡±<div>

    ¡°He¡­¡± Jian Dan briefly exined the situation with Shen Jue while not slowing their brisk pace.

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s exnation, Sizhe felt as if he needed wings to fly there immediately.

    Shen Jue usually lived with them in the viplex up front. Because this ce was far from the main building of the vi and surrounded by no other structures, it was generally off-limits to others.

    Although the small building was within the boundaries of the viplex, it was not part of the vi¡¯s property, but was Shen Jue¡¯s private estate.<div>

    When they arrived, they found that the security system around the small building was exceptionally well done, with surveince cameras everywhere and security guards on patrol!

    Witnessing this scene, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes narrowed¡­

 Chapter 924: 924 Simple Little Vest

    Chapter 924: Chapter 924 Simple Little Vest

    When Zheng Chengcheng went to find Qin Rou, she must have just escaped from Shen Jue¡¯s clutches, which would mean that the ce where she was held captive was within the training camp. In that case, wouldn¡¯t this small building in front of them be the prime choice?

    Jian Dan hacked into the building¡¯s surveince system through hisputer, covering the feed with a video loop that tricked those watching the monitors into seeing only past recorded footage.

    It was clear that the surveince system had been installed recently, so it wasn¡¯t as foolproof as it appeared on the surface.

    The four security guards at the door were swiftly dealt with by Jian Dan and Sizhe, allowing them two easy entry into the building.

    The building had three floors, so the search wasn¡¯t going smoothly! As they reached the second floor, a chilly voice echoed from behind them, ¡°You two are quite skilled, aren¡¯t you? To have found this ce?¡±

    When they turned around, they saw a man with shoulder-length hair, wearing pajamas, with unusually pale skin and a very thin build, making him look rather unhealthy.

    Especially those red-bloodshot eyes appeared incredibly frightening.

    ¡°Wow, the girl¡¯s quite pretty, huh! I wonder if she¡¯s just as lovely stripped bare!¡±

    ¡°You pervert!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Pervert! So what if I am? You made it in today, but don¡¯t expect to leave.¡±<div>

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yuan Xinjie? Where have you hidden her?¡± Just as Sizhe was about to charge at the man, Jian Dan promptly grabbed him.

    ¡°Heh, looks like this youngdy is not so simple, eh?¡± the man said with a lecherousugh.

    Trip mechanisms were nted all throughout the little building.

    If Jian Dan hadn¡¯t swiftly grabbed Sizhe just now, he might have been severed in half at the waist.

    ¡°Sizhe, don¡¯t act rashly, there are traps here!¡± Jian Dan had only grabbed Sizhe because she detected something amiss in the man¡¯s expression, but now she could almost confirm that traps were indeed everywhere ¨C otherwise, the man wouldn¡¯t be so sure that they couldn¡¯t escape.

    Now it also exined why Zheng Chengcheng was so badly injured when she escaped.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, there are traps everywhere!¡± the man did not hide the fact, confident that even if he disclosed this, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    After Zheng Chengcheng escapedst time, he had improved the traps, so this time, there was absolutely no chance of anyone getting out.

    ¡°So, I advise you to give up resisting, because you won¡¯t escape! Hahaha,¡± the man¡¯sughter was somewhat sinister and terrible.

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re far too confident. Others might not escape, but you¡¯ve encountered me!

    Sizhe, stick close to me!¡±

    Sizhe looked into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes for a few intense seconds before he nodded firmly.

    Jian Dan untied the waist chain from around her body, connected it to her watch, and threw it out, triggering the trap mechanism in front.

    The man frowned slightly upon seeing this and, knowing that he was no match for them, took the opportunity to slip away.

    Sizhe gasped at the sight of the triggered trap mechanism, realizing that if Jian Dan hadn¡¯t held him back, he would have indeed met his end right there.

    ¡°Jian, how do you know about these things?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to discuss such matters under the current circumstances? Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m safely out of here, shall we?¡± Jian Dan tossed out these words and continued forward¡­

    Once they knew of the presence of traps, they both became much more cautious in their movements.

    <div>

 Chapter 636:1 Will Always Be Yours

    Chapter 636:1 Will Always Be Yours

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan took out the lipstick from her bag and flipped the lid¡­

    She smeared lipstick all over Chu Liyuan¡¯s face¡­

    However, Chu Liyuan was not angry at all. Not only was he not angry, he even felt that Jian Dan was especially cute at this moment. She was so cute that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.

    A few minutester, Jian Dan stopped and admired her masterpiece in satisfaction before nodding with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t angry just now. I was just a little upset.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan whispered as she lowered her head.

    ¡°So¡­ are you feeling better now?¡±

    Jian Dan looked up and saw Chu Liyuan¡¯ face. ¡°Pfft! Yes!¡± Jian Dan burst outughing as she looked at her masterpiece¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden approach made Jian Dan tense up instantly¡­

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s face getting closer and closer, Jian Dan closed her eyes.

    I don¡¯t know why, but Uncle and I have already kissed countless times. Why am I still as nervous as the first time?

    Jian Dan still had not felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips after a long time, so she opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Liyuan right before her eyes.

    Because they were too close, she could only see Chu Liyuan¡¯s deep eyes and feel his warm breath.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Look at me and remember firmly that I¡¯m yours. I will always be yours only.¡± He nted a kiss on Jian Dan¡¯s lips.

    As their eyes met, their lips found each other¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll hold you to your word. You¡¯ll always be mine only.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you go back on your word. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll never see you again!¡±

    ¡°That day will nevere. I¡¯ll always be by your side, not even death can keep us apart.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°It is if I say so.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mine in life and death. In your next life, you can only be mine.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so morbid! But I like it.¡±

    Chu Liyuan raised her chin and kissed her again¡­

    He was not going to stop this time¡­ When he reached out to unbutton Jian Dan¡¯s clothes, she grabbed his warm hand. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ When we were at the family residence just now, a ¡°rtive¡± suddenly came to visit.¡± Jian Dan said slowly as she looked at Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan nodded and hugged Jian Dan from behind. His warm hand reached into Jian Dan¡¯s clothes and rested on her abdomen. ¡°Sweet dreams.¡±

    Although Jian Dan¡¯s Cold Womb Syndrome was much better, her tummy would be cold every time she was on her period.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand warmed her cold tummy, so she soon fell asleep sweetly¡­

    Jian Dan had a sweet dream. In the dream, she and Chu Liyuan were already very old and white-haired, but they were still very loving. They held hands and watched the sunset in the field of flowers together, snuggling against each other under the big old tree¡­

    Perhaps the dream was too blissful, so Jian Dan chuckled in her sleep.

    Chu Liyuan opened his eyes and looked at Jian Dan, who was smiling sweetly with her eyes closed. The corners of his lips curled up.

    Jian Jian must be having a very happy dream. I wonder if I¡¯m in her dream.

    He gently nted a kiss on Jian Dian¡¯s forehead and hugged her as he drifted off to sleep again¡­

 Chapter 637 - Green Tea vs. "Green Tea

    Green Tea vs. ¡°Green Tea

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan had not been to the set for many days because of the school excursion with the children.

    Hence, the moment Jian Dan stepped foot on the set, Yuan Xinjie gave her a bear hug and refused to let go¡­

    ¡°Jian, why haven¡¯t you been here for so many days? I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, tone it down. I¡¯m not your hubby.¡±

    Speaking of husband, Yuanyuan¡¯s wedding date is nearing. I must let her see the true colors of that man before the wedding. Otherwise, once she marries him, her life will be ruined.

    ¡°How can my husband be more important than you? Other than my father, you¡¯re my favorite person!¡± Yuan Xinjie confessed to Jian Dan.

    ¡°I¡¯m your favorite person? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Dong Feifei will hear this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± She looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Dong Feifei was not around. ¡°If Feifei hears this, she will definitely be very sad!¡±

    ¡°Will she?¡± Jian Dan was very doubtful about this.

    ¡°Of course! Before I became friends with you, she was my best and only friend. If she heard me say that, of course she would be sad.¡±

    Looks like Yuanyuan shares a deep bond with Dong Feifei. I hope she won¡¯t be too sad when she sees Dong Feifei¡¯s true colors.

    ¡°Jian, don¡¯t tell Feifei, okay?¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Do I look like I have nothing better to do?

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re the best!¡± Yuan Xinjie hugged Jian Dan again.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re here!¡± Dong Feifei suddenly appeared out of nowhere and walked towards them with a smile.

    When Dong Feifei first met Jian Dan, she was filled with hostility. Now, she had be so enthusiastic.

    With such a drastic change, how could Jian Dan not see through her intentions?

    Although Jian Dan did not interact much with her, she could already tell what kind of person Dong Feifei was in the few days that she did.

    She was a person who was willing to give up everything for her own selfish desires. She knew how to use her advantage to get everything she wanted. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    She turned herself into Yuan Xinjie¡¯s only friend, and it was the same when she secretly hooked up with Yuan Xinjie¡¯s fiance. However, her ambition was far more than that. With a bigger fish, who would want a small fry?

    Chu Liyuan was her new goal now. If she could get close to this man, her future would bepletely different, even if they were just lovers.

    She was confident that as long as she could get in touch with Chu Liyuan, she would be able to win his heart.

    Hence, before she could get in touch with Chu Liyuan, she had to build a good rtionship with Jian Dan.

    Dong Feifei walked over and held Jian Dan¡¯s arm very familiarly. ¡°You haven¡¯t been here for a few days. We missed you!¡±

    As expected of someone who studied acting, her acting skills were rather convincing. If Jian Dan did not already know her true colors, she would have believed her.

    ¡°Really? I was busy, so I didn¡¯t have time toe over. I miss you guys too!¡±

    Jian Dan wore her signature smile and looked at Dong Feifei with an innocent expression..

 Chapter 638 - Pampered

    Pampered

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re finally here. What the h*ll! You caused this trouble, and you want me to clean up after you?¡± Mengjiao said softly as she appeared behind Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan turned around and was almost scared out of her wits¡­ ¡°Mengjiao, is this your new image? You look like the female lead of a horror film!¡±

    Mengjiao had very severe panda eyes. She looked haggard, her eyes were lifeless, and her hair was messy.

    ¡°You still have the cheek to criticize me? It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Mengjiaoined.

    ¡°Because of me?¡± What did I do?

    ¡°I think you¡¯re too used to Mr. Chu cleaning up after you.¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, what¡­ can you just spit it out?¡±

    ¡°Jian, have you forgotten that the post-producer was driven away by you?¡± Yuan Xinjie reminded her.

    Jian Dan came to a realization.

    Oh, right! It¡¯s been so many days since the post-producer left in a fit of anger. Has Mengjiao had been helping me with the post-production editing these few days?

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Mengjiao, it totally slipped my mind. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Seeing Mengjiao¡¯s haggard look, Jian Dan felt extremely guilty.

    Mengjiao has to take care of the set decoration and now, the post-production editing as well. It¡¯s been hard on her.

    ¡°Mengjiao, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me now?¡± She wanted to call Jian Dan, but the ever-protective Chu Liyuan was by Jian Dan¡¯s side, so she did not dare to.

    She could end up in big trouble and Jian Dan still would not have been able toe.

    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare! Mengjiao, my darling Mengjiao, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m at your disposal, okay?¡± Jian Dan pulled her ears and looked at Mengjiao pitifully.

    With such a doleful expression, anyone who liked her would not be able to resist her. It was not only Chu Liyuan who fell for this whenever Jian Dan put on this look.

    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t be angry, but you have to give me a big treat. I¡¯ve worked very hard these few days and need to nourish myself.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Take your pick.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to your word. Also, one meal isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°No problem. You can have all the meals you want.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it must be nice to have a rich husband. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. You¡¯re taking care of my meals for the whole of next month.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± A month?

    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No! Why would there be? Of course there¡¯s no problem!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mr. Chu is so rich. A few meals are nothing to him.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re here now, I¡¯ll leave the editing to you. I need to catch up on my sleep.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jian Dan hadpletely forgotten about this matter. Seems that if s really as Mengjiao said¡ªI¡¯m already so used to being pampered by Uncle who always cleaned up after me.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jian Dan said to Yuan Xinjie in embarrassment.

    After all, she was the one who drove the post-producer away. If it wasn¡¯t for Mengjiao, the whole production might have been dyed by days. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just don¡¯t forget it again.¡± How could Yuan Xinjie bear to me Jian Dan?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Jian Dan promised as she gave a ¡°cross my heart¡± gesture.

    Jian Dan did not waste any time and went straight to the editing room. Although Mengjiao had been helping out these few days, she was not a professional editor after all, so her progress was not very fast.

    The workload for the next few days will be very heavy. I might not even have time to go home.

    I wonder if Uncle wille straight to the set after hearing this news..

 Chapter 639 - Even If Youâ€™re A Leech, Youâ€™re Still My Woman

    Even If You¡¯re A Leech, You¡¯re Still My Woman

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It could only be said that Jian Dan really knew Chu Liyuan very well.

    Jian Dan gave Chu Liyuan a call in the evening¡­

    ¡°Uncle, have you eaten?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Why? Are you picking me up from work?¡± He liked Jian Dan picking him up from work.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Nope.¡±

    Disappointment immediately washed over Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Since Jian Jian is not picking me up, its the same if I pick her up.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m calling to tell you that you don¡¯t have to pick me up because I might have to stay on set for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Staying on the set?

    ¡°Yeah. I caused some trouble a few days ago, so I¡¯m dealing with the aftermath now.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Just as Jian Dan was about to say something, Chu Liyuan had hung up.

    Chu Liyuan walked out of the office with a scowl on his face and a dangerous aura looming around him. Everyone gave Chu Liyuan a wide berth when they saw him, afraid that they would be coteral damage. Even Li Jing did not dare to approach him.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan¡¯s departing figure, Li Jing shook his head and wondered what had happened to Jian Dan again.

    This was because there was no one else other than Jian Dan who could do this to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan went to the parking lot to get his car and arrived at the set at lightning speed.

    The door of the editing room was suddenly pushed open. Jian Dan turned around and saw a sullen-looking Chu Liyuan standing at the door.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here! Come on in.¡± Jian Dan ushered Chu Liyuan into the editing room by the hand. Then, she closed the door. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re angry?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. I caused this trouble, so I have to clean it up myself.¡±

    ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t possibly let you clean up after me every time.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Jian Dan liked the sound of that.

    ¡°You¡¯ll spoil me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to.¡± So what if I want to spoil my girl?

    ¡°If this continues, I¡¯ll turn into a leech.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a leech? Even if you¡¯re a leech, you¡¯re still my woman.¡± No matter what Jian Jian bes, Hl still love her.

    Jian Dan did not know how to answer that.

    ¡°I¡¯m done talking to you, I still have work to do.¡±

    Jian Dan sat and continued her work.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Liyuan asked as he moved closer to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Editing.¡±

    ¡°Editing? This production team didn¡¯t hire a post-producer?¡±

    ¡°Of course they did, but that was a few days ago. I drove the post-producer away,¡± Jian Dan smiled awkwardly. ¡°So the job of editing can only fall to me.¡±

    So this is the trouble Jian Jian was referring to.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they just get another one? Why do you have to do it?¡±

    ¡°Get another one? It¡¯s not that easy to find a good post-producer.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Chu Liyuan whipped out his cell phone.

    ¡°Oh, Uncle, I¡¯ve already promised Yuanyuan that I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°How can you handle it alone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m in the IT industry to begin with and already used to staying upte to meet deadlines.¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s stubborn look, Chu Liyuan could only¡­

    He took a seat beside Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you. It¡¯ll be faster this way.¡± How could Chu Liyuan leave Jian Dan to work through the night alone?

    ¡°Uncle, why are you so nice?¡± Jian Dan gave Chu Liyuan a big bear hug.

    ¡°You just realized this now?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ve always known that.¡± Chu Liyuan was more than a little nice to her. ¡°But, Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you doubting my ability?¡±

    Jian Dan acknowledged Chu Liyuan¡¯s abilities in all aspects, but how could there be anyone in this world who knew everything?

    However, after witnessing Chu Liyuan¡¯s editing skills, Jian Dan could only believe that Chu Liyuan was really polymath.

    As time passed, everyone in the production team were basically gone for the day. Only the two of them were still working hard in the editing room¡­

    Growl¡­

    An untimely sound suddenly broke the silence¡­

    ¡°Hungry?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you probably didn¡¯t eat when you rushed over, right? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°But all the restaurants are closed now.¡± Jian Dan nced at the clock on the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Mrs. Jin to send some food over.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s already sote. Mrs. Jin must be asleep.¡± Jian Dan stopped Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Jian Dan took a cup of instant noodles from the cab under the table. ¡°There¡¯s only one left.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s get something in our belly first. We¡¯ll have a proper meal when morninges.¡±

    Jian Dan got up and went to make instant noodles..

 Chapter 640 How Dare You Be Brazen? What Do You Take Me For?

    640 How Dare You Be Brazen? What Do You Take Me For?

    Jian Dan went back to the editing room with the cooked instant noodles¡­

    "Uncle, it smells great, right?" Jian Dan brought the instant noodles to Chu Liyuan.

    "Yes."

    "It''ll be ready in a few minutes."

    Five minutester¡­

    "Wow, this smells so good!" She lifted the lid on the cup of instant noodles and the fragrance wafted through the air.

    Jian Dan couldn''t wait to take a bite. "Oh! It''s so hot!" She was too eager.

    And scalded her mouth.

    "Let me take a look!" Chu Liyuan hurriedly lifted her chin¡­

    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''m fine."

    Chu Liyuan was not assured by Jian Dan''s words. He only felt at ease after checking it himself.

    He took the cup of instant noodles from Jian Dan''s hand and forked up a mouthful of the noodles. After blowing on it to cool it down, he brought it to Jian Dan''s mouth. "You make me worry even when eating instant noodles."

    "Hehe¡­" Jian Dan opened her mouth and ate the noodles that Chu Liyuan fed her. "Yum!"

    "Uncle, have some too."

    This was the first time Chu Liyuan felt that instant noodles could be so delicious.

    After eating the instant noodles, the two of them continued to work¡­

    She did not know when she had fallen asleep¡­

    When Yuan Xinjie brought breakfast to the editing room the next morning, she saw the two of them hunched over the editing desk, facing each other and sleeping soundly.

    She covered her eyes and left the room¡­

    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you deliver breakfast to Jian Dan?" Dong Feifei asked when she saw Yuan Xinjieing out.

    "Oh, it''s PG in there. It''s too early in the morning for such a sexy scene. I feel like I don''t even need breakfast. I''m already full from the sugar overload."

    Dong Feifei frowned slightly at Yuan Xinjie''s words¡­

    She pushed the door open and went in. Her actions were so fast that Yuan Xinjie could not stop her even if she wanted to¡­

    As Dong Feifei opened the door a little too loudly, it startled the two people inside.

    Jian Dan rubbed her sleepy eyes. "It''s dawn?"

    "Yes. We bought breakfast for you. Hurry up and wash up. Thene and eat."

    When Jian Dan saw that it was Dong Feifei, she woke up instantly.

    She''s so attentive early in the morning. It''s obvious that she knows Uncle is here. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Dong Feifei''s eyes were fixed on Chu Liyuan.

    How dare you be so brazen? What do you take me for?!

    "Really? Thank you so much. I''m hungry." Jian Dan stood up and ushered Dong Feifei out of the editing room.

    "Yuanyuan, you''re here too."

    "Jian, what''s going on? Why is your husband here?"

    "He is here to help me because he''s afraid that I''ll work too hard."

    "Oh, I see. I was shocked when I went in just now."

    So, Yuanyuan had entered first.

    Which means, Dong Feifei found out from Yuanyuan that Uncle is inside, and that''s why she went in?

    Looks like she''s starting to lose her patience.

    Since that''s the case, I''ll give her a boost then so that she can show her true colors as soon as possible.

    "Uncle,e out quickly. Yuanyuan bought breakfast for us."

    Chu Liyuan came out of the editing room¡­

    "Uncle, let''s go wash up first. I''m starving!" Jian Dan ushered Chu Liyuan to the washroom.

    Women naturally took much longer to wash up than men. Or rather, Jian Dan deliberately took a longer time to wash up.

    Dong Feifei would not let go of such a good opportunity.

    As expected¡­

    When Jian Dan came out of the washroom, she saw Dong Feifei standing with Chu Liyuan, eagerly handing him a towel.

    Of course, Chu Liyuan naturally couldn''t be bothered with her, and deliberately kept a distance from her¡­

    However, Dong Feifei stuck to Chu Liyuan like a shadow.

    "Get lost!" How could Chu Liyuan not see through her intention? He was just showing her courtesy because she was the friend of Jian Dan''s friend. Unfortunately, she did not have any self-awareness.

    "If you''re tired of being a celebrity, I don''t mind changing your career." Chu Liyuan looked at Dong Feifei coldly.

    Although Dong Feifei did not know what the profession he was referring to was, she could feel that it was definitely not anything good.

    Looking at Chu Liyuan, who was emitting a cold aura, Dong Feifei trembled uncontrobly.

    Why did he suddenly be so terrifying? He''s even more terrifying than the yakshas in hell.

    But he was clearly very gentle before.

 Chapter 641 Sowing Discord

    641 Sowing Discord

    At this moment, Dong Feifei finally understood why everyone called him Grim Yama, the devil of the corporate world.

    He really looks like Yama now. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "What''s wrong?" Jian Dan walked over.

    "Nothing. I''m here to deliver a towel to you." She handed the towel that she had originally given Chu Liyuan to Jian Dan.

    "Thank you!" Jian Dan took the towel and wiped the water off her face.

    Since it''s already sent over, it''ll be a waste not to use it.

    "Uncle, I''ll help you." Chu Liyuan''s expression softened when he saw Jian Dan.

    Dong Feifei, who was beside him, naturally noticed his change.

    At that moment, Dong Feifei understood that Chu Liyuan would only have such a gentle side in front of Jian Dan.

    Dong Feifei was an extremely realistic person, so she quickly understood that this man was not someone she could control.

    Since that was the case, she would not waste any more time on him.

    No matter how outstanding this man was, it was useless if he did not belong to her.

    Since she had already decided to give up on this man, Jian Dan was naturally useless to her. Her next step was to make Yuan Xinjie break up with Jian Dan.

    She had spent a lot of effort to get Yuan Xinjie eating out of her hand and definitely could not let Jian Dan ruin it.

    Chu Liyuan did not stay for breakfast. Instead, he left for the office¡­

    After Jian Dan had breakfast, she packed up the trash and went outside to dispose of it. When she returned, she saw¡­

    "Feifei, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Yuan Xinjie wasforting Dong Feifei, who was crying.

    "I''m fine, Xinjie."

    "You''re crying your eyes out. How can you be fine? Tell me, I''ll help you."

    "Stop asking. I don''t want to put you in a difficult position."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jian Dan watched this scene from afar¡­

    Dong Feifei''s methods were indeed brilliant¡ªshe could use the tricks of a green tea b*tch on a woman. Impressive!

    "Xinjie, please don''t ask anymore. It wasn''t easy for you to make a new friend. I don''t want to affect your friendship because of me."

    "It has something to do with Jian?"

    Dong Feifei answered Yuan Xinjie with silence.

    "What exactly is it? You have to tell me so that we can resolve it."

    "It''s¡­ it''s Chu Liyuan!" Dong Feifei pretended to be reluctant with the answer.

    "Jian''s husband? What about him?"

    "Just now, he¡­ He¡­" Dong Feifei cried even harder now, as if Chu Liyuan had really done something to her.

    Dong Feifei''s ability to lie through her teeth is really amazing. She can say ck is white and up is down with a straight face.

    Looking at her, Jian Dan nearly believed it herself.

    "No way! Don''t tell me¡­"

    "How can I lie about such a thing?" Dong Feifei''s tear-streaked face really made people pity her.

    "Don''t worry. If it''s true, I''ll help you get justice!"

    Yuan Xinjie turned around and left.

    Looking at Yuan Xinjie''s departing figure, Dong Feifei''s lips curled into a smug smile. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hand, took out a powder box, and touched up her makeup.

    Dong Feifei is truly a great actress who''s an expert at cry scenes.

    But what''s her intention?

    Before figuring out her intentions, Jian Dan had to wait and see.

    Jian Dan pretended to have just returned from throwing the trash. "Hey, why isn''t Yuanyuan here? Where did she go?"

    "Oh, Xinjie received a call and suddenly left in a hurry. I don''t know where she went."

    "Huh? What happened?"

    "I''m not sure either. Xinjie left in a hurry, so I didn''t have the time to ask."

    "She''s in such a hurry. Something must have happened. We should find her as soon as possible."

    "I just remembered that Xinjie and I downloaded a tracking software previously so that we can track each other''s location."

    "Really? That''s great. Hurry up and see where she is."

    "Sure."

    Dong Feifei took out her cell phone and opened the tracking app. After finding out Yuan Xinjie''s location, the two of them rushed over¡­

 Chapter 642: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine

    Chapter 642: Give Her a Taste of Her Own Medicine<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Jian Dan followed Dong Feifei to where Yuan Xinjie was, she immediately understood Dong Feifei1 s intentions.

    So, she wants to sow discord between me and Yuanyuan.<div>

    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll beat her at her own game and let her show her true colors then.

    When they arrived, Yuan Xinjie was talking to Chu Liyuan about something. Later on, they even started fighting.

    From afar, it looked like the man wanted to get the woman off him, but the woman refused.

    ¡°Jian, don¡¯t misunderstand Xinjie! She must be here because she wants to ask your husband for help.¡±

    On the surface, Dong Feifei was speaking up for Xinjie, but in reality, she was telling Jian Dan that there was something going between the two of them.

    Acting again. Since you like to act so much, I¡¯ll y along with you then.

    Jian Dan scowled. ¡°She needs my husband¡¯s help? Is she very close to my husband? She didn¡¯t go through me and came straight to look for him.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something urgent, so she didn¡¯t have time to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t cover for her. I¡¯ve already seen it.¡± With that, Jian Dan walked over¡­

    ¡°Yuan Xinjie, to think that I was willing to be your friend. You¡¯re seducing my husband now?¡± Jian Dan vividly portrayed a woman who had discovered the adultery between her good friend and her husband.

    ¡°Jian, I didn¡¯t! I was just¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°Just what?¡± Yuan Xinjie nced at Dong Feifei and did not tell Jian Dan what Dong Feifei had told her about Chu Liyuan¡¯s treatment of her.

    Because she was afraid that Jian Dan would be sad.

    ¡°I needed to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Yuan Xinjie really could not think of a suitable reason for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an excuse. You like my husband, so you want to seduce him, right?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan did not say a word.

    He was puzzled when Jian Dan appeared. However, after seeing her performance, he was certain that she was acting.

    Based on his understanding of Jian Dan, it was absolutely impossible for her to fly into a rage before things were clear.

    ¡°No, Jian, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. You¡¯re no longer my friend from now on!¡± She led Chu Liyuan away.<div>

    ¡°Jian, listen to me. It¡¯s really not what you think!¡±

    Yuan Xinjie wanted to chase after her to exin, but Dong Feifei stopped her. ¡°Xinjie, Jian Dan won¡¯t listen to anything in a fit of anger. You should wait for her to calm down before exining to her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I guess I¡¯ll have to do that.¡±

    Seeing Yuan Xinjie walk back with a disappointed expression, Dong Feifei¡¯s lips curled up again.

    ¡°What are you up to now?¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan, who had led him to hide in a corner and was peeking at Yuan Xinjie and Dong Feifei.

    ¡°Uncle, you can tell?¡± Jian Dan turned to look at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± If he couldn¡¯t even tell that, he wouldn¡¯t be Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Dong Feifei. She¡¯s such a green tea b*tch. It¡¯s too dangerous for such a person to stay by Yuanyuan¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I saw Dong Feifei and Yuanyuan¡¯s fiance having an affair in the dressing room on the set.¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan frowned.<div>

    Jian Dan thought that it was because Chu Liyuan felt that those two were atrocious. She did not expect that¡­ ¡°You saw that man¡¯s naked body?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Uncle, is this the salient point?¡±

    ¡°It is to me!¡± His girl had actually seen another man naked. How could he not be mad?

    ¡°I identally espied the two of them having an affair at that time. It was just a quick nce from afar.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I swear I didn¡¯t look carefully. My husband has such a good figure. Why would I look at someone else? Uncle, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan obsequiously.

    ¡°In future, not even a nce is allowed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not something I can control.¡± She could not control when she would identally stumble upon people.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    ¡°Come with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jian Dan did not know where Chu Liyuan was suddenly taking her.

    ¡°Flush your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Huh? That was a long time ago. There¡¯s no need for that!¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is!¡± Chu Liyuan did not give Jian Dan a chance to refuse. He drove her to the hospital and Sizhe personally flushed her eyes carefully¡­

 Chapter 643: Showing Her True Colors

    Chapter 643: Showing Her True Colors<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As they were leaving the hospital, Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan seriously. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you making a mountain out of a molehill?¡±

    ¡°I am not. I¡¯ve already controlled myself. Otherwise, I would have made that man disappear.¡±<div>

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Jian Dan was afraid that if they continued the conversation, Chu Liyuan would change his mind and make that man disappear.

    Even if that man was not a good person.

    Jian Dan had to put on a full show, so she did not go to the set for the next few days, answer Yuan Xinjie¡¯s calls or reply to her messages.

    It was to make Dong Feifeipletely believe that she had already cut ties with Yuan Xinjie.

    Although doing this would make Yuan Xinjie very sad, she had no choice. Dong Feifei had to be removed as soon as possible. Although the process would be a little painful, everything would get better after the pain.

    Although Jian Dan did note to the set these few days, she asked Mengjiao to keep an eye on the adulterous pair.

    Mengjiao called Jian Dan today¡­

    ¡°Jian, if I get stye, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± Mengjiao said angrily.

    Mengjiao was afraid that Dong Feifei would find out, so she did as Jian Dan said. She did not deliberately keep an eye on her every day, just like usual. However, most of the time, her attention was on Dong Feifei.

    Over the past few days, Mengjiao had an intimate understanding of the definition of being two-faced.

    Mengjiao had thought that Dong Feifei was very gentle, generous, and did not put on airs. She was also very nice to everyone. Hence, Mengjiao had a good impression of her.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

    However, after the past two days, she realized how blind she was to think that Dong Feifei was a good girl.

    She¡¯s a super green tea b*tch! Ordinary green tea b*tches have nothing on her!

    However well she pretended in front of others, she would be conversely as dirty behind their backs.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Stye? DidMengjiao witness those RA scenes too?

    ¡°What do you think? When I passed by the dressing room today, I saw¡­ You can¡¯t even imagine what I saw.¡± Mengjiao was embarrassed.

    ¡°You saw Dong Feifei and Fu Chao?¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Mengjiao obviously did not expect Jian Dan to know.

    She thought that she was the first to discover this shocking secret.

    ¡°I stumbled upon them too¡­¡±

    ¡°What the h* 11! Then you should be able to understand how I feel now.¡±

    The two of them were really¡­<div>

    ¡°If the director marries such a man in the future¡­¡± Mengjiao did not dare to imagine what Yuan Xinjie¡¯s life would be like in the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to keep an eye on her. I want to remove these two tumors together.¡±

    ¡°Tumors? Very apt term. They are malignant tumors.¡±

    ¡°By the way, other than this, I also heard some news.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Xinjie is going to marry Fu Chao soon but Dong Feifei doesn¡¯t seem to want to see them get married. She even wants to marry Fu Chao on behalf of Yuan Xinjie.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jian Dan did not expect this.

    ¡°I overheard her talking on the phone. She seemed to have said something about making a move tonight.¡±

    Jian Dan frowned deeply.

    Make a move? Who is Dong Feifei nning to make a move on?

    As things stand, there¡¯s an 80% chance that it¡¯s Yuanyuan.<div>

    Looks like she¡¯s finally showing her true colors¡­

 Chapter 644: Jian Dan Would Always Be The Most

    Chapter 644: Jian Dan Would Always Be The Most<div>

    Important One

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Mengjiao, looks like we can gird the loins today.¡±<div>

    ¡°Gird the loins?¡± Mengjiao perked up.

    It had been quite boring recently and she really missed the thrilling times she had with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yes. You must keep an eye on Yuanyuan and Dong Feifei today. If you find anything amiss, inform me immediately.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Jian Dan felt uneasy for the entire afternoon because she did not know what Dong Feifei wanted to do to Yuanyuan.

    If anything went wrong in any of the phases, Yuanyuan would be in danger.

    Hence, Jian Dan kept her cell phone with her wherever she went for the entire afternoon. She would look at her cell phone every few minutes¡­

    Jian Dan lost track of time.

    The more time passed, the more frustrated Jian Dan became. She wondered when Mengjiao would call her.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to call Mengjiao to ask for an update, her cell phone rang.<div>

    Jian Dan answered immediately. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Come to Xian Le Bar immediately. We¡¯ll talk when you get here.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Jian Dan was instantly out of the door¡­

    However, she realized a very serious problem¡ªshe did not know how to drive!

    Uncle is not home now. If I call for a cab now, it¡¯ll dy further.

    Jian Dan had no choice but to return to the house and ask Uncle Zhang to drive her over¡­

    On the way, Jian Dan decided that after this matter was over, she would get her driving licence. Otherwise, she would find a repeat of today¡¯s predicament.

    Soon, they arrived at Xian Le Bar.

    Jian Dan could not be bothered to exin anything to Uncle Zhang. She opened the car door and ran into the bar¡­

    When Uncle Zhang saw how nervous Jian Dan was, he felt that something must have happened, so he immediately informed Chu Liyuan.<div>

    Chu Liyuan was currently having a meal with the CEO of Jiang Corporation because the twopanies were working together to develop a technology. Once that technology was sessfully developed, they would make more than 2 billion yuan in the next three years.

    However, the moment Chu Liyuan received Uncle Zhang¡¯s call, he stood up and left the dining table without any hesitation.

    The CEO of Jiang Corporation was confused by Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden departure. Of course, other than Li Jing, no one else at the dining table knew what had happened.

    After Chu Liyuan left, Li Jing did not panic at all. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. Mr. Chu has something very urgent and important to deal with. We¡¯ll have to arrange another time to discuss the coboration.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more important than our coboration?¡± This was a coboration that was worth more than two billion yuan.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°This coboration is very important, butpared to the matter Mr. Chu is leaving to deal with, it¡¯s really nothing.¡± Li Jing said seriously.

    Li Jing¡¯s words silenced them. After all, who was Chu Liyuan?

    Two billion might not be a small sum to them, but it was just a drop in the ocean to Chu Liyuan.

    They believed that Chu Liyuan¡¯s sudden departure was for a bigger deal.

    Naturally, Li Jing would not exin anything more to them.

    Jian Dan would always be the most important one to Chu Liyuan. Nothing could rece her. Even 20 billion would have to step aside when it came to Jian Dan, let alone 2 billion..<div>

 Chapter 645: Good Friend?

    Chapter 645: Good Friend?<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan arrived at Xian Le Bar to find Mengjiao waiting for her at the door. ¡°Jian, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±<div>

    ¡°They¡¯re in there now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Dong Feifei must have something sinister nned foring here.

    She remembered that it was Yuan Xinjie who brought her here thest time she was here. It was also here that a woman got free drinks from Yuan Xinjie.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°They are over there.¡± Mengjiao pointed at a booth.

    Jian Dan looked over. Sure enough, Dong Feifei and Yuan Xinjie were there. There were a few other people beside them, but Jian Dan did not know them.

    Mengjiao had informed Jian Dan the moment Dong Feifei and Yuan Xinjie left for the bar. By the time Jian Dan arrived, they had just arrived not long ago.

    ¡°Mengjiao, find a ce to hide first. If anything happenster, immediately inform Uncle toe and save us.¡±

    Mengjiao and Jian Dan had experienced simr situations before, so Jian Dan had learned her lesson this time and did not put all her eggs in one basket. Although she was more formidable than before, it was safer to leave a backup n.<div>

    Mengjiao naturally understood Jian Dan¡¯s intentions. She nodded and camouged on the dance floor.

    Jian Dan slowly walked over¡­

    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s sudden appearance made the originally depressed Yuan Xinjie¡¯s face bloom with a big smile.

    ¡°Jian, why are you here? Are you here to look for me? I knew it. You wouldn¡¯t cut ties with me without hearing me out.¡±

    Unlike Yuan Xinjie, Dong Feifei¡¯s expression became very strange when she saw Jian Dan.

    Why would Jian Dan appear now?

    I¡¯ve already arranged everything. I can¡¯t let her ruin my n.

    In that case, don¡¯t me me then¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re here too. Come join us!¡± Dong Feifei enthusiastically ushered Jian Dan to sit beside her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood Xinjie. There¡¯s really nothing between her and Chu Liyuan.¡± Dong Feifei exined on behalf of Yuan Xinjie.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s really nothing between us. I really just needed to talk to him.¡±<div>

    ¡°I can testify that Xinjie hasn¡¯t been able to eat or sleep these few days because of this matter. She has lost a lot of weight.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Looking at Dong Feifei acting as if she was the world¡¯s best friend, Jian Dan felt like vomiting¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this for the past few days. I also don¡¯t think Yuanyuan would do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Really? Jian, you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. The misunderstanding is cleared up. Finish this ss of wine and let everything go.¡± Dong Feifei handed two sses of wine to Jian Dan and Yuan Xinjie.

    When Jian Dan took the ss of wine, she had already sensed that it was spiked.

    Of course, Yuan Xinjie¡¯s ss was the same.

    Yuan Xinjie was about to drink it when Jian Dan stopped her.

    ¡°Just a sec!¡±

    Seeing that the ss of wine was about to be drunk by Yuan Xinjie but was stopped by Jian Dan, Dong Feifei was very angry. However, she could not re up.<div>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still unwilling to forgive Xinjie?¡± Dong Feifei only wanted to think of a way to make them drink the wine as soon as possible.

    ¡°Jian, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°I do believe you, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Feifei, as Yuanyuan¡¯s best friend, shouldn¡¯t you have a drink with us too?¡±

    She handed over the ss in her hand.

    ¡°Oh! Well¡­ I¡­¡± Dong Feifei knew very well what was in the ss of wine. How could she drink it? ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today. I can¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well and can¡¯t drink? Why did you bring Yuanyuan to the bar then?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because Yuanyuan is in a bad mood. I was worried about hering alone, so I apanied her.¡±

    ¡°I see. You¡¯re really very good to Yuanyuan.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Xinjie is my best friend.¡±

    ¡°Best friend?

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile.

    ¡°Jian Dan, what¡¯s with that look?¡±

    ¡°What look? Don¡¯t you know why I have such an look?¡±

    Dong Feifei¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Jian Dan¡¯s words¡­

 Chapter 646: Exposing Dong Feifeiâ€™s True Colors

    Chapter 646: Exposing Dong Feifei¡¯s True Colors<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Did Jian Dan on to something?

    Impossible. I¡¯ve been so careful. How could Jian Dan have discovered it?<div>

    Moreover, I only arranged this after Jian Dan and Xinjie broke up. How could she know?

    ¡°Jian Dan, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Dong Feifei tried her best to sound normal.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Forget it then.¡± Jian Dan took the ss of wine from Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hand and ced it back on the table with her own ss.

    ¡°Jian Dan, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Xinjie, it looks like Jian Dan still refuses to forgive you, so she refuses to drink with you.¡± Dong Feifei knew that Jian Dan would not listen to her no matter what, so she could only work on Yuan Xinjie.

    ¡°Jian, I can swear that if there¡¯s anything between me and your husband, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop! I didn¡¯t ask you to swear!¡± Before Yuan Xinjie could finish speaking, Jian Dan interrupted her. ¡°I already said that I¡¯ve alreadye around.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s drink up and leave everything that happened before in the past.¡± Yuan Xinjie picked up the two sses of wine on the table again and handed one to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at Yuan Xinjie with disappointment.

    How can there be such a stupid person in this world?<div>

    Jian Dan could only take it again. Of course, Jian Dan could not drink it.

    Instead, she looked at Dong Feifei again. ¡°Feifei, do you really want us to drink this wine?¡± This was thest chance Jian Dan was giving her.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll be very happy if the two of you can reconcile.¡±

    Sigh¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ve given you a chance. If you don¡¯t want it, you can¡¯t me me.

    ¡°Dong Feifei, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡±

    ¡°What? Jian Dan, what are you talking about?¡± Although Dong Feifei still pretended on the surface, she was already panicking on the inside.

    ¡°You know full well what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t you?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jian, what are you talking about?¡± Yuan Xinjie asked in confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment. I only hope that you won¡¯t be too sad after you find out.¡±

    ¡°Dong Feifei, do you remember what you did in the dressing room this afternoon?¡±

    Dong Feifei instantly whipped her head in Jian Dan¡¯s direction and and looked at her in horror¡­<div>

    Jian Dan clearly did note to the set today. How could she know?

    Don¡¯t tell me¡­

    Only then did Dong Feifei remember that she seemed to have forgotten about one person¡ªXia Mengjiao.

    ¡°You can¡¯t have forgotten what happened this afternoon so quickly, can you? How could you when it was so intense? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Feifei?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re too embarrassed to say it, I¡¯ll say it for you then.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, listen up. An adult movie was staged in the dressing room this afternoon. The male and female leads are Dong Feifei and Fu Chao.¡±

    Yuan Xinjie¡¯s face fell¡­

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Dong Feifei pointed at Jian Dan and said loudly, ¡°Xinjie, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She¡¯s jealous of our friendship, so she wants to destroy our rtionship. How could I do such a thing? Xinjie, you have to believe me!¡±

    Dong Feifei had to get Yuan Xinjie to believe her. As long as Yuan Xinjie was willing to believe her, she still had a chance to turn things around.

    ¡°Jian¡­¡±<div>

    Looking at Yuanyuan¡¯s expression, Jian Dan knew that Yuanyuan was unwilling to believe that Dong Feifei would betray her.

    ¡°Xinjie, we¡¯ve been best friends since we were young. You know very well what kind of person I am. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan fabricated all of this to frame me!¡±

    Dong Feifei copsed to the ground and held Yuan Xinjie¡¯s hand tightly, looking like she had suffered a huge grievance..

 Chapter 647: Being Too Kind Will Turn You Into a Fool in the End

    Chapter 647: Being Too Kind Will Turn You Into a Fool in the End<div>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Yuan Xinjie was at a loss for what to do. She was unwilling to believe that Dong Feifei¡ªwho had grown up with her¡ªwould betray her, but she was also unwilling to believe that Jian Dan would frame Dong Feifei.

    ¡°Fine. Since you said that I framed you, I¡¯ll admit that I framed you as long as you drink this ss of wine.¡± Jian Dan had to let Yuan Xinjie see her true colors as soon as possible.<div>

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to drink it?¡±

    ¡°As I just said, I¡¯m not feeling well. I can¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t drink or are you afraid to drink?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Dong Feifei looked at Jian Dan in disbelief.

    She was the only one who knew about spiked wine. How could Jian Dan know?

    ¡°You must be wondering why I knew that you spiked the wine.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yuan Xinjie looked at Dong Feifei in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that not only did she sleep with your man, but she also wants you to be screwed by another man.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t! Xinjie, believe me, I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t, drink the wine then. If you¡¯re fine after drinking it, it¡¯ll naturally clear your name.¡±<div>

    ?i j 11

    ¡°Dong Feifei, I can tell you that I already knew this ss of wine was spiked when you handed it to me. I even know what was the drug you used.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. Why do green tea b*tches like to spike drinks? Is it some kind of perversion all of you share?¡±

    Tears were already streaming down Yuan Xinjie¡¯s face.

    Now that things hade to this point, she understood what was going, no matter how stupid she was.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t be sad. People like her are not worthy of your tears.¡±

    ¡°Feifei, you¡¯ve been my only friend since we were young. Why did you be like this?!¡± Yuan Xinjie squatted in front of Dong Feifei and asked while crying.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, I know it¡¯s cruel to say this to you, but I really feel the need to tell you that since you were young, the reason why she became your only friend was because she wanted to be your only friend.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that she was the one who made others hate you and made them unwilling to be friends with you. That way, she could be your only friend.¡± ¡°But why would she do that?¡±<div>

    ¡°There are many benefits to her doing this. She can get to know many rich people through you and also get a lot of benefits from you. As your only friend, these benefits will only belong to her.¡±

    This was like a bolt from the blue for Yuan Xinjie. She could not believe that she had been yed by Dong Feifei from the beginning.

    ¡°Hahaha! Jian Dan, the n I¡¯ve meticulously nned for so many years was actually ruined by you.¡± Dong Feifei knew that it was all over now, so she no longer hid it. ¡°Jian Dan is right. I¡¯ve never treated you as my friend. I¡¯ve only used you to achieve my goal.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to do such a thing for benefits?¡±

    ¡°Benefits?? Let me tell you, I¡¯m only doing all this to take back what belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°What belongs to you?¡±

    ¡°Everything you have now should belong to me. Did you know that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t? I¡¯ll make you understand today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also Yuan Mingqiang¡¯s daughter!¡± Yuan Mingqiang was Yuan Xinjie¡¯s father, a famous real estate tycoon.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Dong Shuxian¡¯s daughter?¡±<div>

    ¡°Oh, looks like you know. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Dong Shuxian¡¯s daughter. Now you know why I¡¯m doing this. Why should I live such a lowly life when we¡¯re both his daughters? You¡¯ve lived a luxurious life since you were young.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I want to get back everything that belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re not my father¡¯s daughter at all.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°My father loves my mother very much. He won¡¯t betray my mother.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, my mother has been in poor health after she gave birth to me and it¡¯s not safe for her to get pregnant again. Therefore, my father underwent a vasectomy behind my mother¡¯s back. So, it¡¯s impossible for you to be my father¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re lying to me!¡±

    ¡°Take a paternity test and you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m lying to you or not.¡±

    The truth was often cruel.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My mother wouldn¡¯t lie to me!¡± Dong Feifei muttered to herself as she copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Destroy what she couldn¡¯t have.¡± Jian Dan said slowly.

    Dong Feifei looked up at Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°She wanted to destroy what she couldn¡¯t have. That¡¯s why she made you seek revenge.¡±

    ¡°No! My mother won¡¯t treat me like this! She won¡¯t!¡± Dong Feifei did not believe that her mother would let her live in pain for so many years for her own selfish desires.

    Looking at Dong Feifei who was talking to herself, Jian Dan shook her head. ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you know that being too kind will turn you into a fool in the end?¡±

    ¡°So be it! Isn¡¯t happiness the most important thing?¡± Yuan Xinjie said with a smile.

    Yuan Xinjie had alreadye around.

    Dong Feifei was also a pitiful person..

 Chapter 648: Qin Ron Was Released From Prison

    Chapter 648: Qin Ron Was Released From Prison

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    To Yuan Xinjie, even though Dong Feifei had a motive for being by her side all these years, she had apanied her for so many years. Most of the time, Dong Feifei treated her quite well.

    Just then, Chu Liyuan arrived¡­

    Mengjiao, who was camouged on the dance floor, was surprised when she saw him. I hadn¡¯t even informed him yet. Why is he here?

    Don¡¯t tell me the two of them have telepathy?

    ¡°Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhang.¡± So, ifs Uncle Zhang who informed Uncle.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Jian Dan hurriedly assured Chu Liyuan.

    Thisss is such a handful.

    ¡°Come home with me.¡± Everyone watched as as he carried Jian Dan over his shoulder and left the bar.

    The domineering way Chu Liyuan took Jian Dan away was very manly.

    ¡°So, do you want me to carry you over the shoulder too?¡± Before Mengjiao could recover from her shock, she heard a familiar voice.

    After Chu Liyuan left, Li Jing followed after him as well¡­

    He did not expect his wife to be here too¡­

    ¡°Hubby? Why are you here too?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing at the bar sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Here to do surgery.¡±

    ¡°Surgery?¡± Li Jing was baffled by Mengjiao¡¯s words.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± Mengjiao waved her hand.

    ¡°You¡­ How can I when you don¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a long story that we¡¯ll leave for another time. Let¡¯s send Yuanyuan home first.¡± Mengjiao changed the topic immediately.

    At this moment, Li Jing finally made a decision¡­ to have another child!

    This way, he could keep his wife at home.

    Ever since Mengjiao set up the studio, she had been very busy every day. She did not even have time to apany him. How could Li Jing tolerate this?

    Qin Rou was about to be released from prison. Before she was released, there were some things that needed to be arranged in advance.

    Qin Rou had very low esteem now and that was why she wanted to avoid Zhong Tianhao. She felt that she was no longer worthy of Zhong Tianhao. They had to think of a way to restore Qin Rou¡¯s confidence first after she was released from prison.

    Therefore, in order to let Qin Rou recover her confidence as soon as possible, Jian Dan and Zhong Tianhao formted aprehensive n.

    They will let Qin Rou work at New E Media after she was released from prison. After all, this was her expertise and it was a field she was familiar with.

    Only by letting her be in a field that she was familiar with could they help her regain her confidence.

    Of course, in order to make Qin Rou believe them, they had to put on a show¡­

    On the day Qin Rou was released from prison, Jian Dan had already arrived at the prison early in the morning. Zhong Tianhao was naturally waiting outside the prison.

    They had to let Qin Rou see it with her own eyes before she would believe it¡­

    ¡°How do we get out of here if he¡¯s out there?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already told the prison guards here to let you leave through the other door that they usually use.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°I prefer gratitude expressed in action.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? I¡¯m just a woman with a prison record now. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. You¡¯re a professional manager. I want you to go to New E Media and help me manage newbies.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re turning me down?¡±

    ¡°No, I just can¡¯t believe that you would want me to work at New E Media.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so unbelievable about that? I need someone with the expertise to help me guide the newbies, and you have that.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve been in prison for eight years. I wonder if I can still¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in yourself? But I do.¡±

    ¡°Although you haven¡¯t been in this industry for eight years, I have full confidence that you can pick things up very quickly with your learning ability.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°No buts. If you want to avoid Zhong Tianhao, going to New E Media is your best bet because he won¡¯t expect you to be working for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I get it. Thank you, Jian Dan! I¡¯ll work hard!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at her and nodded¡­

 Chapter 649: Nephew-in-law

    Chapter 649: Nephew-inw

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The n went smoothly¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you to your new home.¡±

    ¡°New home?¡± Qin Rou stared at Jian Dan nkly.

    Jian Dan ushered the confused Qin Rou into the cab.

    The two of them came to a small apartment that was about 50 square meters. Although it was not big, the interior decoration was very exquisite and very suitable for single girls.

    ¡°Jian Dan, what are you doing?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°This is the dormitory provided by the office for you.¡±

    ¡°Dormitory?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t ept this.¡± How can there still bepanies that provided dormitories for employees, especially new employees nowadays?

    Qin Rou knew that this must have been deliberately arranged by Jian Dan.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot, and you even provided me with a job opportunity. I really can¡¯t ept this.¡± Back then, she had done so many bad things to Jian Dan. How could she ept Jian Dan treating her like this now?

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. There are conditions for this dormitory.¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡±

    ¡°I want you to work hard for New E Media, of course.¡±

    ¡°New E Media signed a few newbies recently. I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡±

    ¡°I hope that they can officially debut within three months.¡±

    ¡°This is not an easy task. You are one of the few people with such ability in the current showbiz.¡± Jian Dan regarded Qin Rou with trust in all seriousness.

    The two of them had known each other for many years. Although they had a lot of unhappiness in the past, Jian Dan could not deny Qin Rou¡¯s ability, especially when it came to hyping up newbies.

    ¡°Jian Dan!¡± Qin Rou¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. For a moment, she did not know what to say.

    ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t need to feel any pressure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because if you don¡¯tplete the mission given to you by thepany within the specified time, you won¡¯t be paid.¡±

    These were what Jian Dan and Zhong Tianhao discussed yesterday. Qin Rou had very low esteem now, so she had to regain her confidence as soon as possible. Therefore, some pressure could stimte her potential as soon as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Jian Dan did not say anything else because too much encouraging words might backfire sometimes. Appropriate pressure was motivation, but excessive pressure would be a burden. She did not want to push Qin Rou too hard.

    ¡°Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move first. Take a shower and rx. Report to the office next Monday.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After Jian Dan left, Qin Rou looked at the new dormitory that Jian Dan had arranged for her¡­

    It was very well stocked with all kinds of appliances and toiletries. There were also many clothes in her size in the wardrobe. There were almost all kinds of clothes for various asions, and they were all brands that she liked very much.

    Looking at these things, tears welled up in Qin Rou¡¯s eyes again¡­

    All these things and this house were not arranged by Jian Dan, but by Zhong Tianhao.

    Everything in the room was arranged by Zhong Tianhao ording to Qin Rou¡¯s previous preferences.

    On the way back¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged everything. Qin Rou has already moved into the small house you meticulously decorated for her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jian Dan. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. Really!¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°Tell me. As long as it¡¯s within my means, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Zhong Tianhao was really grateful for everything Jian Dan had done for him and Qin Rou.

    If not for Jian Dan, he might not even know where Qin Rou was now.

    ¡°Treat Qin Rou well in the future. Don¡¯t make her sad again.¡± No matter what, Qin Rou was her niece now.

    Everything that had happened in the past was in the past. She hoped that Qin Rou could live happily in the future.

    ¡°I will!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let me tell you, Qin Rou is my niece now. You¡¯re her husband, so you can be considered my nephew-inw. So, if you treat her badly, I¡¯lle after you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Although Zhong Tianhao already knew about Qin Rou and Chu Liyuan¡¯s rtionship, he was taken aback for a moment when Jian Dan suddenly said it outright..

 Chapter 650: Love Me, Love My Dog

    Chapter 650: Love Me, Love My Dog

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Jian Dan asked unhappily when she saw Zhong Tianhao¡¯s expression.

    ¡°No!¡± This was the truth. How could he dare to have any objections?

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ve got to go. I¡¯ll update you on Qin Rou regrly in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s enough. How many times have you thanked me? I¡¯m tired of it. Bye!¡± Jian Dan hung up immediately, afraid that Zhong Tianhao would drag on again.

    Zhong Tianhao¡¯s lips curled up slightly after the call.

    This is the Jian Dan I know.

    Since Jian Dan could speak to him with such an attitude, it meant that everything was in the past and it was a clean te.

    Qin Rou¡¯s matter was finally settled. Jian Dan¡¯s worry had been resolved, so she was in a very good mood.

    Hence, she did not go home, nor did she go to the studio or the set. Instead, she went to Qin Corporation¡­

    Jian Dan arrived at Chu Liyuan¡¯s office without any obstructions¡­

    Perhaps it was because she was used to it or because she had been spoiled by Chu Liyuan, Jian Dan no longer had the consciousness of knocking on the door to enter his office.

    She pushed the door open and walked in¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m especially happy today¡­¡± After entering the office, she realized that there was a man and a woman in the office apart from Chu Liyuan.

    Jian Dan immediately felt a little awkward. Her movements stopped in midair, not knowing if she should move forward or backward.

    When the man and woman saw Jian Dan, they frowned slightly. After all, it was really impolite to enter an office without knocking. Moreover, they were discussing an important deal.

    Li Jing had seen Jian Dan outside just now. The reason why he did not stop her was because¡­ perhaps he was already used to Jian Dan entering and leaving the main office at will. This was a very ordinary urence for him. Therefore, he did not think of the current situation in the office for a moment.

    By the time he remembered, Jian Dan had already gone in¡­

    Li Jing was leaning against Chu Liyuan¡¯s office door, listening to the situation inside.

    When Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan, his expression did not change. Instead, it softened.

    Jian Dan was frozen in midair. In Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, she was so adorable and charming.

    The moment Jian Dan entered the office, everything else faded away. He only had eyes for Jian Dan.

    He stood up and went over to Jian Dan. He gazed at Jian Dan dotingly,pletely ignoring the gazes of everyone present. He touched Jian Dan¡¯s hair. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    The men and women stared agape.

    Is this really the same person who was negotiating with us just now?

    The devil¡ªwho had a serious expression just now¡ªdid notpromise at all and was very aggressive, had transformed into a gentle and charming man.

    ¡°Uncle, did I interrupt something?¡± Jian Dan asked in embarrassment as she looked at the man and woman sitting there. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice was extremely gentle and maic. The woman sitting there instantly felt as if her ears were pregnant¡­ ¡°Look at how happy you are. Did something good happen?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at him and nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she remembered that there were other people in the office. Hence, she leaned close to Chu Liyuan¡¯s ear¡­

    The scene of the two of them whispering to each other was simply sugar overload. The sweetness level was definitely more than 100 percent.

    The man and woman instantly felt that they were the third wheel in the office.

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan seriously¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t me her at all?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and she¡¯s already paid the price for what she did. Besides, letting it go is also good for me. Furthermore, she¡¯s your niece.¡±

    ¡°This is called ¡®love me, love my dog¡¯.¡±

    These words were music to Chu Liyuan¡¯s ears.

    Of course, this had nothing to do with the dog at all. It was because he was the ¡°me¡± in Jian Dan¡¯s heart..

 Chapter 651: Iâ€™ll Always Support Your Decision

    Chapter 651: I¡¯ll Always Support Your Decision

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    My Jian Jian has already let go of her hatred for Qin Ron, which means that Zhong Tianhao no longer has any ce in her heart.

    She saw the smile on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re also very happy to hear that, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Liyuan did not tell Jian Dan the real reason for his happiness.

    As long as Jian Dan was happy, he would be happy. Everything else was not important.

    ¡°Oh! Uncle, you¡¯re in the middle of work. Why don¡¯t I leave first? You can¡­¡± Jian Dan saw the two of them from the corner of her eye.

    Only then did she remember that there were two other people in the office.

    She had been so excited just now that she forgot about the two of them.

    Uncle and I didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate just now, right?

    Jian Dan suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Anything important had to stand aside in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll set another time for the meeting.¡± Chu Liyuan said without turning his head.

    His tone was so cold that it could freeze the two people behind him.

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, the two of them stood up and left Chu Liyuan¡¯s office without hesitation¡­

    The moment they opened the door, they saw Li Jing, who had been eavesdropping outside.

    Li Jing pretended to be calm and looked at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out¡­¡±

    When the office door closed, the three of them outside the office felt like they had been reborn¡­

    Only then did the two of them realize that the meeting was not over yet. Why did wee out?

    When they heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice just now, their bodies seemed to have lost control.

    ¡°Mr. Li, our meeting isn¡¯t¡­¡± The two of them looked at Li Jing.

    ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to do it today. We can only make another appointment.¡± Li Jing spread his hands helplessly at the two of them.

    His hands were tied and there was nothing he could do.

    Mr. Chu had never had any principles when it came to Jian Dan.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. You¡¯d better leave first and wait for my news.¡±

    The two of them had no choice but to leave¡­

    The two of them were representatives of Jiang Corporation. Thest time they discussed the coboration, Chu Liyuan had left halfway through the meeting suddenly. This time, it was even more exaggerated¡ªhe had directly ordered them to leave!

    However, they could not be angry because it was Chu Liyuan.

    All they could do was wait for their next meeting.

    They only hoped that there would be no more interruptions next time.

    ¡°Uncle, is it really alright?¡±

    ¡°Of course, silly goose!¡± Chu Liyuan patted her head.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jian Dan grinned at Chu Liyuan.

    Jian Dan naturally did not know that this was the second time she had sabotaged the coboration between Qin Corporation and Jiang Corporation.

    ¡°Uncle, I took the initiative to get Qin Rou to work at New E Media.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Mengmeng previously that New E Media recently signed a bunch of newbies and haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable candidate to manage them. That¡¯s why I thought of Qin Rou.¡±

    ¡°You decide then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Why are you thanking me? New E Media is yours to begin with.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Back then, he had set up E Media for Jian Dan. Naturally, Jian Dan could do whatever she wanted.

    When did New E Media be mine?

    Since Uncle said so¡­

    ¡°Is New E Media the only one that belongs to me? Uncle, have you misspoken?¡±

    ¡°Because everything that is yours is all mine!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! Even I am yours as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is what I like the most.¡± Jian Dan cupped Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks as she looked into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    In an instant, sparks flew and their hearts were thumping¡­

 Chapter 652: The Sweetness of Interlocking Fingers

    Chapter 652: The Sweetness of Interlocking Fingers

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chu Liyuan suddenly held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and was about to walk out.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out for some fun.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Where are we going?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    Hisss did not seem to have any hobbies. Other than eating, she liked to have fun. She was no different from a child.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Why is he keeping me in suspense?

    However, this seemed to make her look forward to the ce Chu Liyuan was bringing her.

    In any case, Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t bear to do any harm to her.

    Jian Dan followed Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Jian Dan stared at the arena in front of her in horror¡­

    Uncle brought me to a skating rink?

    Skating? I¡¯ve never skated before!

    Will I fall to my death?

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Just as Jian Dan was in a daze, Chu Liyuan had already brought over ice skates.

    Jian Dan saw that the ice skates that Chu Liyuan had put on her were brand new. ¡°Uncle, are these new?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± How can I let myss wear shoes that others had worn?

    He had wanted to bring Jian Dan here a long time ago, so he prepared the ice skates a long time ago. However, he had never had the chance. Coincidentally, the opportunity presented itself now, so he brought her here.

    The reason why he wanted to bring Jian Dan to a sport like skating was because he learnt that this sport would increase the intimacy between the two of them when he was doing his homework. It was considered a perfect couple sport with additional benefits.

    After Chu Liyuan personally helped Jian Dan put on her ice skates, he put on his¡­

    After putting it on, he stood up handsomely and extended his hand to Jian Dan. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Jian Dan had been very afraid. After all, she had never done this before. However, after seeing Chu Liyuan extend his hand to her, her uneasy heart felt much better. After cing her hand in Chu Liyuan¡¯s palm, she suddenly felt that she was not so afraid anymore.

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and walked into the ice rink step by step¡­

    The moment they stepped in, someone skated past Jian Dan and she lost her bnce. If Chu Liyuan had not been beside her, she would have fallen t on her face.

    Chu Liyuan could book the entire venue, but he knew that Jian Dan did not like it, so he aborted the idea.

    Her heart, which had just calmed down, became nervous again, and her grip on Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand subconsciously tightened.

    Chu Liyuan revealed a satisfied smile¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Looks like I was right. This sport is indeed not bad!

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a little scared!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold onto you tightly. I won¡¯t let you fall.¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice seemed to be magical. After Jian Dan heard it, her nervousness eased a lot.

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand and slowly started skating.

    ¡°Head forward, bend your knees slightly, and look straight ahead. Just like how you usually walk, put one foot before the other¡­¡± Chu Liyuan patiently taught Jian Dan¡­

    Bit by bit, Jian Dan seemed to have slowly mastered the technique of skating. Her body was not as tense as before, and she got braver¡­

    ¡°Uncle, look! I know how to skate!¡± Jian Dan eximed in excitement as she showed off to Chu Liyuan. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m very smart, right? I picked it up so quickly!¡± Jian Dan raised her chin and waited for Chu Liyuan¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Yes. My Jian Jian is the smartest.¡±

    ¡°Right! I think so too!¡± Jian Dan was smug. ¡°Uncle, I think I can skate alone.¡± She let go of Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand¡­

    Unexpectedly, she had only skated a few steps when she lost her bnce.. She swayed and prepared to have intimate contact with the ice in the ice rink¡­

 Chapter 653: Pancakes

    Chapter 653: Pancakes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Just as Jian Dan felt that she was about to touch the ice, a force suddenly pulled her back.

    Just as Jian Dan thought that she had a close call¡­

    Due to gravity, Chu Liyuan lost his bnce and the two of them fell backwards together¡­

    As they fell, Chu Liyuan hugged Jian Dan tightly in his arms.

    The moment they fell, Jian Dan subconsciously protected Chu Liyuan¡¯s head with her hands¡­

    ng!

    The two of them fell to the ground and instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    However, the two of them could not see anyone else other than each other at this moment.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you alright? Did you hurt yourself?¡± Jian Dan nervously examined the back of Chu Liyuan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you protect me? I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°My hands are so small. I don¡¯t even know if that was of any use. Head injury can be very serious. Are you really fine? Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    She learned from the medical television dramas she watched in the past that if one fell on their head, it could be very serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never lie to you.¡±

    Chu Liyuan helped Jian Dan tidy her hair and gazed intently at her¡­

    Is it really appropriate to flirt at such a time?

    Jian Dan pressed her hand against her beating heart.

    The two of them acted as if no one was around. Little did they know that the surrounding crowd had already gathered around the two of them. Some people even took out their phones to record this scene.

    When they heard the sound of the shutter, the two of them came back to their senses and stood up from the ice immediately¡­

    As Jian Dan was not very proficient, she nearly returned to the ice the moment she stood up. Chu Liyuan held her up¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jian Dan patted her chest andforted herself.

    Although this sport was indeed not bad and allowed the two of them to have a lot of intimate contact and a romantic atmosphere, Chu Liyuan did not want Jian Dan to be injured. Not even a little bit!

    He carried Jian Dan in a bridal carry and skated out of the ice rink under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes¡­

    After exiting the ice rink, Chu Liyuan carefully took off the ice skates on Jian Dan¡¯s feet and helped her put on her own shoes. After putting them on, he looked up at her. ¡°Are you hungry? Shall we go grab a bite?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Skating is really exhausting!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat then?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat pancakes.¡± For some reason, Jian Dan suddenly wanted to eat pancakes.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what pancakes are?¡± Jian Dan made a bold guess when she saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He really did not know.

    ¡°Oh my god! You don¡¯t know what pancakes are? That¡¯s a shame!¡±

    ¡°Pancakes are the top street food! It¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯ve never eaten them before.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you to try this yummy food today.¡± Jian Dan held Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and walked out¡­

    She and Chu Liyuan had been married for many years, but she had never brought Chu Liyuan to eat pancakes. It was really unbelievable.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Chu Liyuan asked when he saw that they were leaving the mall.

    ¡°If we want to eat pancakes, of course we have to go to the streets. Only pancakes bought on the streets have the most authentic taste.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Not long after they walked out of the mall, she saw a stall selling pancakes¡­ ¡°Uncle, look! Pancakes!¡± Jian Dan pointed at a tricycle not far away. The back of the tricycle was surrounded by iron sheets. There were many people queuing, watching the stall owner making the pancakes.

    Looking at long snaking queue in front of the stall, this pancake already felt delicious.

    Chu Liyuan frowned slightly as he looked at the shabby stall¡­

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was Jian Dan who brought him here, he would never buy anything from a stall like this in his life.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s with that look? Let me tell you, it¡¯s really super delicious. I guarantee that you¡¯ll want seconds after eating it.¡±

    Jian Dan had already ushered him to the back of the line to join the queue¡­

 Chapter 654: Shared Resources in the Universe? Bullsh*t!

    Chapter 654: Shared Resources in the Universe? Bullsh*t!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan looked curiously at the people queuing up¡­

    There are so many people queuing up for this small stall?

    How can a mere pancake draw such a crowd?

    Chu Liyuan was skeptical.

    The two high school students in front of them were originally looking down at their cell phones, but from the corner of their eyes, they saw Chu Liyuan standing behind them. He was so handsome that he looked like he had walked out of aic book.

    They stopped scrolling through their cell phones and started admiring Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Hey, look at how handsome this man is!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How can he be so handsome? I feel like my heart can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    ¡°With such gorgeous looks and bearing, those young celebrities nowadays can¡¯tpare at all.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. He¡¯s really so charming. I like such older guys¡ªvery manly and makes me feel super safe.¡±

    The two girls discussed openly. The people in front also turned their heads at this¡­

    As long as it was a girl, no one would turn their head back.

    In just a few minutes, countless eyes were fixed on Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Liyuan did not mind, but Jian Dan did.

    So many people are coveting my private property. This is too much. Can¡¯t they see that there¡¯s already a beautifuldy with a hot figure standing beside Uncle?

    Since you can¡¯t see me, I¡¯ll make you then¡­

    Jian Dan pulled Chu Liyuan behind her. ¡°Uncle, squat down!¡±

    At 198 cm, Chu Liyuan¡¯s towering height could not hide him at all when he stood behind her.

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s tone, he knew that his girl was red under the cor.

    Chu Liyuan was genuinely happy with Jian Dan¡¯s reaction. Hence, he cooperated and squatted down¡­

    ¡°Lower your head, don¡¯t look up!¡± Jian Dan ced her hands on her waist.

    After seeing that Chu Liyuan did as she said, Jian Dan turned her head back again¡­

    The gazes behind her had already shifted from Chu Liyuan to Jian Dan¡­

    For a moment, she felt a little afraid.

    ¡°Can you guys stop staring at my husband?¡±

    ¡°Also, the two of you can¡¯t covet him. He¡¯s mine and only mine!¡± Jian Dan stared down at the two high school girls.

    ¡°Hmph, who do you think you are?¡± The two girls retorted.

    ¡°His wife!¡± Jian Dan thought she had heard a joke.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s your husband? There are plenty of people who get married, divorce, get married, and divorce now!¡± The girls were not afraid of Jian Dan at all.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t you heard? Handsome guys are a shared resource in the entire universe, so you have no right to stop us from admiring handsome guys!¡± The two of them said logically.

    This was the first time Jian Dan felt that she was old. She had barely said a few words and was rendered speechless in the fight with the young girls.

    Seeing that hisss was on the verge of tears, how could Chu Liyuan still stand by and do nothing? N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Are you prepared to bear the consequences of bullying my woman in front of me?¡± Chu Liyuan stood up and said coldly.

    The moment Chu Liyuan said that, everyone at the scene felt as if they were frozen. They could not even speak.

    Even though those people did not know Chu Liyuan¡¯s identity, they were still awed his strong aura.

    ¡°Still staring?¡±

    The moment he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes shifted away from Chu Liyuan and did not even dare to look at him from the corner of their eyes¡­

 Chapter 655:1 Only Belong to You

    Chapter 655:1 Only Belong to You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s aura was really not to be trifled with. With just two sentences, he made those people not dare to look at him anymore.

    ¡°Actually, I can understand them. After all, with your looks, it would be strange if you don¡¯t cause amotion. But aren¡¯t they too brazen? If they kept a low profile and secretly looked at you, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± To look at her husband so brazenly in front of her, what did they take her for?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if handsome men are a shared resource in the universe. I only know that I¡¯m your exclusive resource.¡± Chu Liyuan whispered into Jian Dan¡¯s ear.

    Jian Dan¡¯s neck shrunk, and her face flushed red¡­

    After queuing for a long time, it was finally their turn¡­

    ¡°What vor do you want?¡± Thedy at the stall asked with a smile.

    She had also noticed themotion just now. From afar, she felt that this young man was very handsome. Upon closer look, she realized that he could not be described as just handsome.

    No wonder there was such a hugemotion Just now.

    However, what happened just now made her not dare to keep her eyes on him.

    ¡°No scallions. Switch the sausage to corn dog and add two bags of beef tendon.¡± Jian Dan said directly.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Thedy asked when she saw that Chu Liyuan did not speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the same.¡±

    Soon, two hot pancakes were ready¡­

    Jian Dan took both of them. ¡°Uncle, pay up.¡± Jian Dan left the queue and stood at the side¡­

    After Chu Liyuan paid, he walked over to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Here!¡± Jian Dan handed one pancake to Chu Liyuan.

    Then, she started eating¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Seeing Jian Dan eating so happily, Chu Liyuan also took a bite of the pancake.

    Chu Liyuan, who originally had no expectations for this, had a look of surprise in his eyes after tasting it.

    Unexpectedly, it¡¯s not bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right?¡± When Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression, she knew that Chu Liyuan must find it delicious too.

    Chu Liyuan nodded honestly.

    ¡°A lot of street food is very delicious. Just like the braised dish we ate thest time when we went to Dalian. Just thinking about it now makes me drool.¡± Jian Dan closed her eyes and recalled the taste of the braised dish.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s intoxicated expression, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile¡­

    ¡°However, every city is doing urban nning now, so many street delicacies have disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Some things are more authentic on the streets.¡± Jian Dan said regretfully.

    Now, there were really not many opportunities to see such stalls by the roadside.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words reminded him. Before he finished eating, he turned around and returned to the pancake stall.

    Thedy, who was making pancakes, found it strange when she saw Chu Liyuan appear in front of her again.

    She heard him say seriously to her, ¡°Can you teach me how to make them?¡±

    For a moment, she thought that she had misheard¡­

    Judging from his clothes, he¡¯s definitely from the upper echelon of society. How can he want to learn how to make pancakes from me?

    Seeing that she was silent, Chu Liyuan continued, ¡°My wife likes to eat your pancakes, so I want to learn how to make them so that I can make them for her in the future.¡±

    And that braised dish! I have to learn it too. I have to knowhow to make all the food that Jian Jian likes. This way, I can cook whatever she wants to eat them.

    So it¡¯s because of that youngdy Just now that he wants to learn how to make them?

    Thedy had a smile on her face as she slowly said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, she exined the steps to Chu Liyuan as she was making the pancakes.

    Chu Liyuan watched her seriously like an earnest student.

    When Jian Dan saw this scene, she was extremely touched. It did not matter even if she did not get to eat the pancakes that Chu Liyuan made personally. She was very moved by his thought..

 Chapter 656: Go Your Separate Ways

    Chapter 656: Go Your Separate Ways

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan would never have thought that she would get to eat the pancakes that Chu Liyuan made personally the next morning.

    Looking at the steaming hot pancakes, Jian Dan was very touched. ¡°Uncle, when did you get these?¡± Jian Dan pointed at the equipment needed for the pancakes that suddenly appeared in the kitchen.

    They were clearly not therest night. How did they appear in our kitchen overnight like a magic trick?

    ¡°I had Li Jing get them.¡±

    The corners of her mouth twitched when she saw how nonchnt Chu Liyuan was.

    Uncle, do you know what time it was when we got homest night?

    You made Li Jingget these?

    It was really a wonder that Li Jing managed to get all the equipment sote at night.

    Jian Dan could already imagine the scene¡ªLi Jing was sleeping soundly with Mengjiao when a phone call shattered his beautiful dream.

    Not only that, but he also had to get up and get dressed. The poor thing. He had to work overtime toplete the task that Uncle assigned him.

    It¡¯s more than miserable. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, Li Jing is really amazing. He managed to get all these things in the middle of the night.

    Money makes the world go round!

    Of course, Chu Liyuan did not think about this because in his heart, the only person he could think of was Jian Dan.

    What he wanted to do was to make Jian Dan happy every day.

    ¡°Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Chu Liyuan was looking forward to hearing Jian Dan¡¯s evaluation of his culinary skills.

    Jian Dan looked at this man who dominated the business world. He¡¯s willing to get his hands dirty and cook for me. No one will believe this.

    She stopped hesitating and took a bite of the pancake that Chu Liyuan had made. ¡°Mmm! Uncle, are you really human?¡±

    ¡°This is so delicious! How did you do it?!¡± Jian Dan savored the taste of the pancakes.

    Of course, Jian Dan was exaggerating, but the taste was indeed not bad. It was not much different from what she had eaten yesterday. However, because today¡¯s version was made by Chu Liyuan, his sincerity made it especially delicious.

    ¡°d that you like it.¡± Although Chu Liyuan could tell at a nce that Jian Dan was deliberately exaggerating, he did not expose her.

    ¡°I love it!¡± Jian Dan said seriously.

    She loved the person who made pancakes for her even more.

    Although Mrs. Jin and Uncle Zhang were already used to witnessing their show of affection early in the morning, it was sugar overload this morning, so they simply avoided them.

    Breakfast was finished under the threat of sugar overload¡­

    Chu Liyuan sent Jian Dan to the set before heading to the office.

    When Jian Dan arrived at the set, she realized that they had not started work yet.

    Under normal circumstances, work should have already started at this time, so Jian Dan immediately realized that something must have happened.

    Jian Dan strode in¡­

    She saw many people standing there. Mengjiao was among them. ¡°Mengjiao, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Dong Feifei and Yuanyuan are inside talking. I don¡¯t know about what though.¡±

    ¡°How long have they been in there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while. About half an hour.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long? I¡¯ll go take a look¡­¡± Other than Jian Dan, no one else here would dare to enter casually¡­

    Jian Dan opened the door of the lounge and walked in¡­

    She saw the two of them sitting on two chairs without anymunication.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you in a daze?¡±

    ¡°Jian!¡± When Yuan Xinjie saw Jian Dan, she stood up and walked over to Jian Dan. ¡°Feifei wants to quit.¡±

    With just one sentence, Jian Dan understood¡ªit was about what happened the day before yesterday.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what do you think?¡± After all, with their current rtionship, it was indeed not suitable for them to work together again.

    ¡°This is Feifei¡¯s first drama as the main lead, and it¡¯s about to bepleted. I hope to finish filming this drama.¡±

    After understanding Yuan Xinjie¡¯s intention, Jian Dan turned her eyes to Dong Feifei. ¡°I think you know very well that this drama is your ticket to make it big famous. If you miss the boat, you might have to wait for a long time. Do you really want to give up like this?¡± Jian Dan understood Yuan Xinjie¡¯s intention.

    To put it bluntly, Yuan Xinjie was a silly girl with the persona of a Mary Sue. Even if she was hurt by people, she was the kind of person who only thought about their goodness.

    Although Jian Dan could not understand such people, she was not against it. Everyone had their own personalities, so she had to respect her.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Dong Feifei was about to speak.

    Jian Dan continued, ¡°This drama is about to wrap up. It¡¯s unrealistic to change actress at thest minute, so we might as well finish filming it. After that, the two of you can go your separate ways.¡±

    Jian Dan did not like to drag things out.

    After what happened the day before yesterday, Dong Feifei realized that everything she had done over the years was a joke.

    The reason why she quit was mostly because she no longer had the courage to face Yuan Xinjie.

    ¡°What Jian means is what I mean.¡±

    ¡°No matter who let who down, we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore after this drama wraps up.¡± Yuan Xinjie was really sad to make this decision. After all, they had been friends for so many years. But now, they could no longer go back to the past. In order to prevent their past rtionship from really bing a joke, ending it as soon as possible was the best choice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Dong Feifei conceded.

    Let Xinjie and I end things on a good note then..

 Chapter 657: New Addition to the Family

    Chapter 657: New Addition to the Family

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After the matter was resolved, Dong Feifei left, leaving only Jian Dan and Yuan Xinjie in the lounge.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, I have something to tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°I might not have time toe to the set in the future, but don¡¯t worry about the drama. I won¡¯t wash my hands of it. Just send me the footage you¡¯ve filmed every day.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is your husband not allowing you toe?¡± That green monster!

    ¡°No. I¡¯m really busy recently and can¡¯t spare the time.¡± Qin Rou was going to start work at New E Media tomorrow, so she had to go to New E Media to keep an eye on things during this period of time.

    It was not because she doubted Qin Rou¡¯s ability. It was just that Qin Rou was extremelycking in confidence now. If she did not keep an eye on her, she was really afraid that she would be bullied.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yuan Xinjie leaned closer and looked straight into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, wanting to see if she was lying.

    ¡°Cross my heart.¡±

    After looking at her for a long time, she could not see any signs of deceit from Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, so she sat back in her chair in disappointment. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Wha¡¯s with that face? You make it look like we¡¯re lovers being separated.¡± ¡°I seem to be feeling that way now. You haven¡¯t left yet but why do I seem to miss you already?¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Let me tell you, don¡¯t you fall in love with me. I¡¯m already taken.¡± Jian Dan teased.

    ¡°D*mn you, my sexual orientation is very normal!¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to part with her because, after all, she had just lost a friend of many years.

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. Otherwise, Uncle won¡¯t let you off,¡± Jian Dan continued to joke.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°But you have toe and visit me whenever you have time. You have to video call me every day!¡± Yuan Xinjie wheedled to Jian Dan.

    This girl is too clingy!

    However, seeing Yuan Xinjie¡¯s pitiful expression, Jian Dan could not bear to reject her. No choice. Who asked me to be friends with this ¡°child¡±?

    She could only ept it and bear the consequences of her actions.

    After the two of them reached an agreement, they left the lounge¡­

    Mengjiao pulled Jian Dan aside as soon as she walked out of the lounge.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is she still in the drama?¡± Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan doubtfully.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Yuanyuan is too kind.¡±

    The reason why Yuan Xinjie made such a decision was mostly not because of herself, but because of Dong Feifei.

    With the financial resources of Yuan Xinjie¡¯s family, it was not a problem for her to reshoot the drama. However, she hoped that Dong Feifei¡¯s future would be good even if they were no longer friends.

    Mengjiao was speechless¡­

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Just focus on filming.¡± Jian Dan patted Mengjiao¡¯s shoulder.

    Mengjiao was very simr to Jian Dan in many aspects. They were the kind of people who could not bear to be kind to people who hurt them. Hence, Jian Dan could naturally understand Mengjiao¡¯s current mood.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Oh right¡­ I have something to tell you.¡± Mengjiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed¡­

    ¡°What?¡± Jian Dan looked at Mengjiao¡¯s changed expression and tilted her head back.

    ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to say.¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao, don¡¯t scare me!¡± What¡¯s wrong with the straightforwardMengjiao?

    It made Jian Dan nervous as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that annoying Li Jing.¡±

    ¡°Li Jing? What about him? Did he bully you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! He bullied me!¡±

    ¡°What? He dares to bully you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you deal with him!¡± Jian Dan said as she prepared to get up and go straight to Qin Corporation to teach Li Jing a lesson.

    ¡°Jian, where are you going?¡± Mengjiao pulled Jian Dan back.

    ¡°What else can I do? Go teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯ve got it wrong.¡±

    ¡°Got it wrong? What exactly is going on? Can you exin it clearly, my dear girl?¡± Can you stop wasting my brain cells?

    ¡°I¡­ am pregnant¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mengjiao¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito, so Jian Dan did not hear her clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Helpless, Mengjiao repeated louder.

    ¡°Pregnant? This is good news!¡± Jian Dan heaved a sigh of relief.

    She thought that something bad had happened. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m pregnant, no one will take care of our studio anymore.¡± Although the three of them had set up this studio together, Mengjiao and Mo Mo usually took care of it. After Mo Mo ran off, Mengjiao had been taking care of it alone. ¡°That¡¯s it? It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°Now that our studio is doing so well, there won¡¯t be much of a problem even if we aren¡¯t in the office every day.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No more buts. Your baby is the most important thing now.¡± Jian Dan touched Mengjiao¡¯s belly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely find a reliable and capable person to help us look after the studio.¡±

    Jian Dan raised an eyebrow at Mengjiao, telling her not to worry. Ml take care of everything..

 Chapter 658:1 Only Look at the Results

    Chapter 658:1 Only Look at the Results

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After taking care of things on the set, Jian Dan went to Qin Corporation¡­

    Jian Dan ced her elbows on the desk and supported her head with her hands as she looked at Chu Liyuan with anticipation.

    Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t bear Jian Dan looking at him like this.

    ¡°What is it? Speak up.¡± I know she¡¯s got something up her sleeves.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ It¡¯s a very small matter.¡± Jian Dan gestured with her right index finger and thumb.

    ¡°Jian Jian, if you continue to look at me like this, I can¡¯t guarantee what I will do.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words made Jian Dan stand up¡­

    When Chu Liyuan saw that Jian Dan was obediently not gazing at him like before, he continued his work and waited for her to tell him about her ¡°small matter¡±.

    ¡°I want to go to New E Media.¡±

    ¡°You can go anytime you want¡­¡±

    ¡°I mean to work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s yours to begin with. You can do whatever you want.¡± What he meant was that he would have no objections even if she tore the ce up.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that what¡¯s mine is yours? You don¡¯t have to report to me when you go to your own ce. It¡¯s the same with everything else.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too trusting of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll bankrupt you?¡± Jian Dan was really not very good at doing business.

    ¡°So be it. If I go bankrupt, you¡¯ll support me then.¡±

    Of course, Chu Liyuan was joking.

    It was not easy to bankrupt him. After all, his businesses were already spread all over the world.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Jian Dan patted her chest confidently.

    ¡°When are you going?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Tomorrow was Monday.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you carry on. I¡¯ll go find a ce to edit the film¡­ Let¡¯s go home together after work.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Of course, Chu Liyuan really hoped that Jian Dan would stay here to edit the film. That way, he would be able to see her as soon as he looked up. However, he was afraid that he would act on impulse. Hence, for safety¡¯s sake, it was better not to let her stay in the same room as him.

    Jian Dan nted a light kiss on Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheek and left the office¡­

    After leaving the office, she saw Li Jing walking over. ¡°Congrattions, Daddy-to-be!¡±

    At first, Li Jing thought that she was congratting him for something. After hearing thest word, he scratched his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Did Mengjiao tell you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Mengjiao told me about it immediately.¡±

    ¡°About the studio¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. I won¡¯t tire your precious wife out.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let me know which room is empty. I want to edit my film.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan spent the entire afternoon editing the film.

    To be honest, this television drama was really very good. Jian Dan had a feeling that this drama would definitely be a hit.

    After editing the film, she looked at the time. It was almost five o¡¯clock¡­ She stretched and packed herptop. She was about to go to the office to see if Chu Liyuan was done¡­

    She saw Li Jing, who had just walked out of Chu Liyuan¡¯s office. ¡°Li Jing, is Uncle still busy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There are a few difficult deals that need Mr. Chu to handle personally.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You carry on then. I¡¯ll go buy some food for you guys.¡±

    Looks like Uncle is going to work overtime tonight.

    After Jian Dan left the office, she went to a nearby restaurant to buy dinner for them.

    Working overtime is one thing, but they mustn¡¯t skip dinner.

    Jian Dan carried the lunch boxes back to the 33rd floor¡­

    Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice. ¡°I only look at the results. If you can¡¯t resolve it by tomorrow night, don¡¯t wait for me to say it. Get out¡­¡± The few of them lowered their heads and walked out of Chu Liyuan¡¯s office.

    Everyone pulled a long face¡­

 Chapter 948: 948: Finally Back, Now This Is Getting Interesting!

    Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Finally Back, Now This Is Getting Interesting!

    After returning to New E Media, Qin Rou took Mu Yi toplete his onboarding process. Jian Dan cleaned up a bit in the office and then skipped work to head to Qin Corporation¡­

    She had just arrived at Qin Corporation, and before she even went in, she ran into Jihao and Qianqian at the entrance.

    ¡°Qianqian, Jihao, when did you guys get back?¡±

    ¡°Jian~¡± Qianqian happily grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hand ¡°We just got back yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Are you nning to stay for a while this time, or is it just for a visit?¡±

    ¡°We probably won¡¯t go back for a while!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Little Jian Dan?¡± A voice came from behind Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t need to look back to know who was behind her. In this world, besides Ling Xiaoyang, there probably wouldn¡¯t be a second person who called her that!

    ¡°It seems your leg is better!¡± Seeing that Ling Xiaoyang could stand in front of her, she knew for sure he was recovered.<div>

    ¡°Of course, I am Ling Xiaoyang, would a little injury take me down?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You are the greatest!¡±

    ¡°You got it!¡±

    After hearing Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s words, Jian Dan rolled her eyes theatrically.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to see Uncle, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! There¡¯s some work-rted stuff we need to discuss with Chu Liyuan, and after that, we might grab dinner together!¡± Jihao replied.

    ¡°Then you should hurry inside!¡± Jian Dan was the first to enter Qin Corporation.

    Although Jihao was a good friend who had grown up with Chu Liyuan since childhood, he still needed to report when visiting Qin Corporation.

    But this time, with Jian Dan leading the way, for the first time, they went directly to the 33rd floor using the private elevator.

    After stepping out of the elevator, Jihao gave Jian Dan a thumbs up ¡°Thanks to you, I also got to ride this private elevator.¡±

    This special elevator only had two people¡¯s fingerprints recorded, Chu Liyuan¡¯s and Jian Dan¡¯s, so Chu Liyuan only got to ride this elevator when he was with Jian Dan; otherwise, he had to take the regr elevators.

    Jian Dan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything but led them towards Chu Liyuan¡¯s office¡­

    Jian Dan had gotten used to entering without knocking, so she directly pushed the door and went in this time as well.

    ¡°Jian Jian~¡± Chu Liyuan looked up and locked eyes with Jian Dan.

    As Chu Liyuan stood up and came towards Jian Dan, intending to embrace her, Jian Dan stepped back a few steps ¡°There are people behind us!¡± she whispered.

    Only then did Chu Liyuan notice that three other people were following Jian Dan!

    Jihao had a smirk that seemed like he was enjoying the scene, which greatly annoyed Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Jihao, do you know your expression right now is asking for a beating?¡± Chu Liyuan coldly said to Ling Jihao, ¡°I can help you out!¡±

    After hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Jihao immediately dropped his smug look ¡°I think it might be better to discuss serious matters first!¡±<div>

    ¡°Are you guys going to talk for a long time? It¡¯s so boring here for us! Let¡¯s go out and take a walk!¡± Qianqian suggested, taking Jian Dan¡¯s hand and leaving the office.

    The two of them went to a mall near Qin Corporation¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve gone shopping; I¡¯m always busy taking care of the kids!¡± Qianqian remarked.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s enjoy shopping today!¡±<div>

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Qianqian, somewhat excited, dived straight into a clothing store.

    Watching Qianqian act like a little girl, the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled up¡­

    As Jian Dan was having fun shopping with Qianqian, her phone rang. It was almost six o¡¯clock.

    They had shopped for so long without even realizing it!

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s maic voice came through the phone.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the mall near Qin Corporation!¡±

    ¡°Stay there; we¡¯lle to you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Soon, Chu Liyuan and the others joined Jian Dan, and they all went to have dinner together¡­

    During the meal¡­

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, now that I¡¯m back, I should treat everyone to a meal. Can you arrange it?¡± Ling Xiaoyang said to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Recently, that might not be possible!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±<div>

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao has just had a baby and is still in confinement, so it¡¯s not convenient; Yuanyuan is busy with dating and doesn¡¯t have the time, and there¡¯s a lot going on at New E Media currently, so even Qin Rou is swamped; let¡¯s n for some other time!¡± Jian Dan said, purposefully not mentioning Mo Mo.

    Sure enough, Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s face showed a subtle change when he heard the list of people without Mo Mo¡¯s name, which Jian Dan caught.

    It seems this guy is not entirely indifferent to Mo Mo, huh?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 660: What a Cool Lady!

    Chapter 660: What a Cool Lady!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The moment Jian Dan looked up, she saw someone riding a motorcycle and wearing a helmet who was surrounded by more than 10 people.

    Those people all had weapons in their hands¡­

    Moreover, they were not an ordinary clubs or sticks, but sharp weapons with des¡­

    From the looks of it, they were prepared to take that person¡¯s life!

    Jian Dan subconsciously shrank back.

    Although Jian Dan was quite formidable now, she was hopeless before these dozens of people holding knives.

    If she was identally stabbed, she might just die.

    Jian Dan¡¯s first reaction was to call the police.

    She whipped out her cell phone without hesitation only to realize that she was not getting any signal.

    Why am I not getting any signal at such a critical moment?

    Jian Dan changed positions, but it was useless. It was only when she saw something in a man¡¯s hand from the corner of her eye that she understood¡­

    One of the men in the group held a signal jammer in his hand¡­

    No wonder there¡¯s no signal.

    It seemed that this group of people hade prepared. They did not want the other party to have the chance to find reinforcements, so they came prepared with a signal jammer.

    These people were prepared to take that person¡¯s life! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Just as Jian Dan did not know if she should stay or leave, she saw that person move¡­

    Jian Dan subconsciously shouted, ¡°Be careful behind you!¡±

    The moment Jian Dan did that, she regretted it.

    What the h *11? Why did I shout it out?

    When she saw those people looking at her, Jian Dan stood rooted to the ground in fear¡­

    When she saw one of the men walking towards her, Jian Dan knew that she had no way to escape and could only fight them¡­

    Jian Dan, who was already prepared to fight back, was about to attack when she saw a helmet fly over from behind and knock the person walking towards her to the ground¡­

    Jian Dan was shocked and stared agape at the scene.

    However, this was only the beginning. What happened after that made Jian Dan think that she was watching a martial arts movie¡­

    After 10 minutes¡ªbefore Jian Dan could react¡ªnot a single person was left standing. All of them were lying on the ground and could not get up.

    As she watched the motorcyclist slowly walk towards her, she was at a loss for what to do¡­

    The figure got closer and closer¡­

    By the time she made out who it was, Jian Dan could not believe her eyes¡­

    It was a beautifuldy!

    In the past, Jian Dan thought that Yujin was already a top beauty. There were not many people in the entertainment industry who couldpare to her. However, at this moment, she realized what a true beauty was.

    Thedy before her was so beautiful that no one could take their eyes off her!

    How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world?

    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she was a fairy from the heavens! No, she¡¯s more like an evil witch!

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Jian Dan subconsciously said this.

    When thedy heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth curled up into a devilish smile.

    She was already very beautiful when she did not smile. When she did smile, she was simply so drop-dead gorgeous that she could steal one¡¯s soul¡­

    ¡°Girl!¡± A crisp snap of her fingers woke Jian Dan from her reverie.

    Feeling that it was really rude to stare at her just now, she lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t you?¡± She actually dared to warn me in front of so many people with sharp weapons?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°No, I just opened my mouth without thinking.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to think.¡± Jian Dan admitted candidly.

    If the average person heard this, their first reaction would definitely be that this youngdy did not really want to help them and it was just an urge that did not have time to process.

    However¡­

    The person who heard this was Qiu Zimo¡­

    Don¡¯t try to fathom Qiu Zimo because one would never be able to guess it.

    Not only did Jian Dan¡¯s words not arouse her disgust, but she also admired this straightforward girl.

    ¡°Here.¡± Qiu Zimo handed Jian Dan a business card. ¡°If you need anything, look for me.¡± Qiu Zimo had always been reticent.

    This girl helped me this time, so Ill remember it.

    Then, she bent down to pick up the helmet on the ground and put it on. She looked very cool as she got on the motorcycle and zed off¡­

    Jian Dan stared nkly after at the figure zooming away¡­

    It¡¯s unbelievable.

    I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a beautiful and cooldy in the world..

 Chapter 661: Jealous of a Woman

    Chapter 661: Jealous of a Woman

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although the people on the ground had been dealt with by thedy just now, in order to prevent them froming after herself after they recovered their strengthter, Jian Dan left the moment Qiu Zimo left¡­

    Just as she was leaving, her cell phone rang¡­

    When she saw the caller ID, it was Chu Liyuan.

    She answered the call¡­

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you left?¡±

    ¡°I saw that you were still busy and didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jian Dan looked around and realized that the surrounding buildings were unfamiliar. She had never been here before. ¡°I don¡¯t know where I am now either.¡± Jian Dan said truthfully.

    ¡°GPS tracker.¡± Jian Jian, this little scatterbrain, is obviously lost.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan sent her location¡­ ¡°Uncle, are you done with your work?¡± Li Jing had told her that things were very tricky.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Hisss was already lost, how could he still work overtime?

    He entered the elevator and went to the underground garage. He drove like a bat out of hell to the location that Jian Dan sent him.

    Because Chu Liyuan told her not to wander, Jian Dan sat by the roadside and waited for him.

    Soon, a familiar ck Cayenne appeared in front of her.

    Jian Dan looked up at the stern-looking Chu Liyuan who got out of the car and grinned. ¡°Hehe!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Oh, you! You clearly know that you have a bad sense of direction, and you still dare to wander?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying any attention.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t pay attention when you walk. What were you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly had strange thoughts in my mind, so I took the wrong turn when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that when you are walking in the future.¡± He would die if he lost Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Jian Dan saluted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chu Liyuan opened the car door.

    Jian Dan got into the car with a smile on her face¡­

    Jian Dan saw that Chu Liyuan maintained a safe speed all the way¡­

    ¡°Uncle, tell you something, I met an especially cooldy just now.¡± Jian Dan told Chu Liyuan about her encounter excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautifuldy. She¡¯s so beautiful that I can¡¯t find a word to describe her.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, not only is she very beautiful, but she¡¯s also a formidable fighter. You have no idea, it was so scary just now,¡± Jian Dan eximed in excitement.

    If it had been a man, Chu Liyuan would have already found and confronted him. But even then, although it was a woman, Chu Liyuan was already feeling a little jealous.

    Shouldn¡¯t myss only have eyes forme?

    Jian Dan was too excited to notice Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance to see her again in the future.¡± Jian Dan¡¯s face was filled with disappointment and anticipation.

    Jian Dan suddenly realized that after saying so much, Chu Liyuan did not say a word. Only then did she turn her head towards the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    This slow-wittedss, what do you think happened to me? You¡¯ve been gushing about someone else along the way.. Where does that leave me?

 Chapter 662: New E Media

    Chapter 662: New E Media

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The next day, Jian Dan woke up very early. After breakfast, Chu Liyuan sent her to New E Media.

    The reason why Jian Dan was so early was because she wanted to reach the office before Qin Rou did.

    When Jian Dan arrived at New E Media, it was not even 7:30 a.m. yet¡­

    At 8 a.m., people started filing in¡­

    As Jian Dan had not been to New E Media for a long time, many people did not know her.

    They all thought that she was a new employee, so they did not pay much attention to her¡­

    Jian Dan stood at the door and kept her eyes peeled for someone¡­

    At around 8:10 a.m., the person she was waiting for finally appeared¡­

    The moment she saw Qin Rou, she went up to her. ¡°Hello!¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan? Why are you here?¡± Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan in confusion.

    ¡°To work, of course!¡±

    ¡°Work? You work at New E Media too?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Have you forgotten that Uncle set up thispany for me?¡± Jian

    Dan did not want Qin Rou to know that she had deliberatelye here because of her.

    She did not want her to feel pressured.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you in¡­¡± Qin Rou followed Jian Dan into New E Media.

    From the moment Qin Rou entered, she had been looking around.

    Her thoughts returned to E Media many years ago¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Let¡¯s go!¡± Jian Dan reminded her as she stood rooted to the ground.

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Qin Rou followed Jian Dan.

    That¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.

    Qin Rou quickly schooled her emotions.

    Chu Liyuan had already spoken to the general manager of New E Mediast night.

    Jian Dan did not have a fixed position here, but she had absolute authority.

    Jian Dan first brought Qin Rou to the HR department to settle the onboarding procedures before bringing her to the training room¡­

    There were five newbies in the training room.

    They did not know them. When they saw the two strangers walk into the training room, they said unhappily, ¡°This is the training room for newbies. You can¡¯t enter casually.¡±

    ¡°Others naturally can¡¯te in casually, but she¡¯s different.¡± Jian Dan pointed at Qin Rou and said, ¡°From today onwards, she will be in charge of the five of you. In three months, she will decide who can make their debut.¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, the five of them had different expressions on their faces. Some were surprised, some were suspicious, and some were dissatisfied.

    ¡°Introduce yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qin Rou. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be in charge of all your training.¡±

    Qin Rou¡¯s tone was very gentle. She did not have her imposing aura of the past at all.

    Jian Dan knew that it was unrealistic to make Qin Rou regain her confidence in an instant. They had to take it slow.

    After the introduction, Jian Dan left. After all, she could not help much here.

    Instead, her presence would only put pressure on Qin Rou.

    Jian Dan went to the office that was prepared for her. She thought that she could not just let Qin Rou be in charge of the newbies¡¯ training¡­

    After thinking about it, she decided that other than putting Qin Rou in charge of the newbies¡¯ training, she would also be Xinyue¡¯s temporary manager.

    Xinyue¡¯s original manager was currently on maternity leave and she did not have a manager.

    Xinyue was very popr now and did not need her manager to be by her side all the time. That would give Qin Rou time to watch over the newbies.

    After making up her mind, Jian Dan prepared to tell Qin Rou.

    But when she came to the training room¡­

    ¡°My stomach hurts. I need to rest.¡± A newbie said to Qin Rou.

    ¡°Do you need to see a doctor?¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s just one of those ¡®monthly days¡¯.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I see. Go and rest then.¡±

    ¡°Ms Qin, my stomach hurts too¡­¡± another girl chimed in.

    ¡°You too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ms Qin. Don¡¯t you know that Jiang Lili and I stay in the same dormitory?

    Periods are contagious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We all¡­¡± A third girl spoke.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they were doing it on purpose. Unexpectedly, Qin Rou did not reject them. Instead, she asked them to rest. The remaining two guys saw that their supervisor was such a door mat and also found excuses to avoid training¡­

 Chapter 663: Acquaintance?

    Chapter 663: Acquaintance?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    How could such a Qin Rou still be the proud and confident youngdy I used to know?

    For some reason, this version of Qin Rou made Jian Dan feel very sad.

    Although Qin Ron¡¯s personality was a little domineering in the past, it seemed to be much better than her current door mat demeanor.

    Jian Dan did not know if she should go in or not¡­

    If I went in, what should I say?

    She was the worst atforting people.

    Just as Jian Dan did not know what to do, she saw Qin Rou walk out of the training room.

    As Qin Rou had left the training room in another direction, she did not see Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan was puzzled. Where¡¯s Qin Rou going?

    She raised her hand to look at her watch and realized that it was almost noon.

    Qin Rou must have gone to the staff canteen to eat.

    That¡¯s great! I can pretend that I met her by chance and eat with her. Then, I¡¯d find an opportunity tofort her.

    Jian Dan hurriedly followed¡­

    However, she realized that Qin Rou did not go to the staff canteen to eat. Instead, she bought a cup of instant noodles from the vending machine. Then, she went to the pantry. After cooking the instant noodles, she went to thepany¡¯s rooftop alone¡­

    Jian Dan did not say anything and secretly followed behind her.

    After arriving at the rooftop, Jian Dan saw Qin Rou standing alone at the edge of the rooftop. She ced the instant noodles on the ledge and looked down nkly¡­

    Jian Dan knew that it was time for her to show herself¡­

    ¡°Qin Rou, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± Jian Dan pretended to have just found her.

    ¡°Looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to talk to you about some work stuff. Why aren¡¯t you eating in the staff canteen and eating instant noodles here alone?¡± Jian Dan pointed at the cup of instant noodles in her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just eat instant noodles.¡±

    ¡°How can that do? If others find out, they will think that New E Media is mistreating our employees. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a meal at the staff canteen and I can talk to you about the new work arrangement.¡± Jian Dan did not give Qin Rou a chance to refuse. She grabbed Qin Rou¡¯s hand and left¡­

    Qin Rou looked at her hand in Jian Dan¡¯s and felt warmth in her heart¡­

    When the two of them entered the staff canteen, many people looked at them in unison, sizing them up like they were rare animals¡­

    To be more specific, they were staring at Qin Rou.

    ¡°Jian Dan, let¡¯s talk in your office.¡± Qin Rou said and prepared to leave.

    But how could Jian Dan let her off?

    The first step in regaining Qin Rou¡¯s confidence was to let her interact with more people.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost past lunchtime. I¡¯m about to faint from hunger!¡± Jian Dan touched her stomach and frowned. ¡°Eat with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really faint!¡± Jian Dan looked like she was about to faint.

    Seeing that Qin Rou did not speak, Jian Dan ushered her into the canteen¡­

    Looking at the delicacies in front of her, Jian Dan¡¯s stomach growled.

    Although she was just looking for an excuse, she was indeed a little hungry.

    Chu Liyuan had said that she could do whatever she wanted in her ownpany.

    Therefore, she took a lot of delicious food¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Jian Dan handed the chopsticks to Qin Rou.

    Qin Rou took the chopsticks hesitantly, but did not move.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Hurry up and eat! Don¡¯t tell me you want me to feed you personally?¡±

    Qin Rou shook her head and lowered her head to eat as well. However, Qin Rou¡¯s eating was more restrained, unlike Jian Dan¡¯s.

    Many people in the canteen were shocked by the way Jian Dan ate.

    Her table manners are so atrocious. How can a girl eat like this?

    However, how could Jian Dan care about the way they looked at her?

    She continued to eat in her own carefree manner¡­

    Halfway through their meal, a woman walked up to their table.

    Jian Dan hated people who disturbed her while she was eating.

    She looked at that woman unhappily¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    However, she realized that the woman was not looking at her.. Instead, she was staring at Qin Rou¡­

 Chapter 664: The Past Is Exposed

    Chapter 664: The Past Is Exposed

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios N?v(el)B\\jnn

    When Jian Dan saw this, she turned to look in Qin Ron¡¯s direction¡­

    Qin Ron did not look up to meet that woman¡¯s gaze and continued to eat slowly. The others were rtively far away, so they probably did not notice. However, Jian Dan, who was right in front of her, could clearly see the fear on Qin Rou¡¯s expression.

    Is Qin Rou afraid of this woman?

    But why would Qin Rou be afraid of someone she doesri t know for no reason? So the two of them must know each other.

    Judging from Qin Rou¡¯s frightened expression, she must have known her before she went to prison.

    The thing that Qin Rou did not want others to know the most now was that she had been to prison before. After all, no one wanted their dark history to be exposed.

    ¡°Hmph! I thought I was mistaken. So it¡¯s really you, Qin Rou!¡± The woman¡¯s words confirmed Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts.

    From the looks of it, she seemed to be very familiar with Qin Rou.

    Seeing that Qin Rou did not respond to her and did not even look at her, the woman continued to say unhappily, ¡°Why are you still so arrogant now? I recognize you. You think you¡¯re still the high and mighty daughter of the Qin family? You¡¯re just a woman with a criminal record.¡±

    The moment the woman said that, she attracted the attention of the entire canteen.

    She deliberately spoke loudly so that everyone could hear what she said.

    The people in the canteen began to whisper softly.

    Jian Dan had been paying attention to Qin Rou¡¯s expression and could tell that Qin Rou had been suppressing her emotions.

    More and more people around her pointed fingers at Qin Rou. In the end, they did not even hide it anymore and criticized Qin Rou openly.

    Jian Dan looked at Qin Rou and admired her very much. If it were her, she might not have been able to hold it in long ago¡ªshe would either fly into a rage or escape.

    ¡°Jian Dan, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± Qin Rou stood up and did not look at the people around them. Instead, she walked through the crowd and left the canteen.

    Jian Dan also stood up. ¡°Are you guys so free? New E Media doesn¡¯t keep idlers.¡± After saying this, she chased after Qin Rou¡­

    However, someone blocked her path¡­

    It was Xinyue.

    Xinyue angrily stopped Jian Dan. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and red at Jian Dan angrily.

    Jian Dan frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She was in a hurry to chase after Qing Rou.

    Blocking my way and she doesn¡¯t even apologize?Xinyue was pulling a long face.

    ¡°You are Jian Dan?¡±

    Xinyue had just been informed in the morning that she had a new manager. She did not have any objections to this. After all, her previous manager was on maternity leave now. With her current poprity, it was really unreasonable for her not to have a manager.

    She had thought that with her current poprity, even if she did not get the best manager in New E Media¡ªMs Ying¡ªshe would at least have an experienced manager who had managed big shots.

    But in the end, she was told that it was someone called Qin Rou.

    She had never heard of Qin Rou before. Moreover, she knew that it was her first day at New E Media.

    How could Xinyue ept such a decision? Naturally, she asked them for a recement. However, she was told that it was a direct order from the senior management, and their hands were tied.

    How could Xinyue ept this decision just like that? Therefore, she went straight to the general manager¡¯s office. When she reached the general manager¡¯s office, she found out that the general manager had gone on a business trip yesterday, and this decision was made by Jian Dan, who had just arrived today.

    Furthermore, other than the general manager, no one knew Jian Dan¡¯s identity. Before he went on a business trip, he only instructed his subordinates to let Jian Dan decide everything during his absence.

    When Xinyue heard that the two of them were here today, she knew that they must know each other. That was why she asked this newbie to be her manager.

    Others might not dare to say anything, but she was Xinyue, the most popr celebrity now..

 Chapter 665: What Right Does Someone With a Criminal Record Have to Be Our Supervisor?

    Chapter 665: What Right Does Someone With a Criminal Record Have to Be Our Supervisor?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan looked at the arrogant and angry woman in front of her. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who made Qin Rou my manager?¡± Xinyue went straight to the point.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Jian Dan looked at Xinyue without backing down.

    ¡°Problem? What do you think?¡± On the way here, Xin Yue had heard that Qin Rou was a woman with a criminal record. When she heard this news, she flew off the handle.

    How dare she arrange for such a person to be my manager! How ridiculous!

    ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Xinyue.¡±

    ¡°Since you know who I am, how dare you arrange for such a person to be my manager?¡± Xinyue felt that she had heard a huge joke.

    She was the most popr female star now. There were manypanies out there who wanted to poach her.

    After hearing Xinyue¡¯s words, Jian Dan frowned deeply, and her eyes became much colder. ¡°Such a person? What kind of person?¡±

    ¡°What right does a woman with a criminal record have to be my manager?¡±

    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t have a record, she¡¯s not qualified!¡± Xinyue said arrogantly, as if she was the queen.

    This young girl only gained poprity recently and she¡¯s already like this. Her head is up in the clouds!

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    ¡°A recement.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Sure, we¡¯ll do a recement then.¡± Jian Dan said coldly.

    Xinyue thought that Jian Dan had caved and a smug smile appeared on her lips. However, this smile did notst for long before Jian Dan¡¯s next words hit her back. ¡°From this moment onwards, you are no longer an artiste of New E Media.¡± Jian Dan continued to chase after Qin Rou.

    She ran in the direction of Qin Rou¡­

    Xinyue was instantly taken aback¡­

    ¡°Xinyue, are you alright?¡± the assistant beside her asked.

    Only then did Xinyuee back from her shock. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. With my current poprity, there are plenty ofpanies fighting to sign me! In a few days, she¡¯lle crying and begging me!¡± Xinyue was very confident in herself. After all, her current poprity was very high.

    ¡°When shees to beg me, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xinyue left New E Media with her assistant¡­

    Jian Dan found Qin Rou in the training room. She was surrounded by five newbies¡­

    Jian Dan walked closer and heard, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to be our supervisor!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What right does a woman with a criminal record have to be our supervisor?¡±

    ¡°If we debut in the future and people find out that we were once managed by a woman with a criminal record, I don¡¯t know how they will scold us!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Since you know your identity, don¡¯te out and harm others!¡±

    Every word they said was very hurtful. Even Jian Dan almost cursed when she heard them, let alone Qin Rou.

    ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t make myself clear in the canteen just now. Do you guys really want to be idlers?¡±

    Although they did not know Jian Dan¡¯s identity and she did not even have a real position in New E Media¡­

    Everyone in thepany had been informed in the morning that Jian Dan had absolute authority. A word from her could decide whether anyone of them would stay or leave, so they naturally did not dare to do anything to Jian Dan.

    As soon as Jian Dan said that, they stopped talking and started training¡­

    ¡°Come with me to the office.¡± Jian Dan said to Qin Rou.

    Jian Dan had been watching outside for a long time. Those people had said so many nasty words, but Qin Rou did not say a word.

    Jian Dan had only been in the office for one morning and had already discovered the problem.

    It seemed that Qin Rou no longer had any confidence or fighting spirit. She was like a piece of dough that could be kneaded by anyone.

    Originally, Jian Dan wanted her to slowlye into contact with people so that her confidence would recover, but it seemed like it was impossible now.

    Therefore, Jian Dan decided to use extreme methods¡­

 Chapter 666: Must Use Extreme Methods

    Chapter 666: Must Use Extreme Methods

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After Qin Ron followed Jian Dan into the office, she said, ¡°Jian Dan, I think I¡¯d better leave New E Media.¡±

    Qin Ron had been thinking about it just now. It was the information era now, and the speed at which information spread was also very fast. New E Media was in showbiz.

    Therefore, her identity would soon be discovered and word would spread. This would have a negative impact on New E Media.

    Although what those people said just now was unpleasant, it¡¯s the truth.

    My name is of disrepute nowand there¡¯s no need to drag others down with her.

    When Jian Dan heard Qin Ron¡¯s words, she stood up expressionlessly and looked at her coldly. ¡°Qin Rou, when did you learn to be a quitter? Why didn¡¯t I realize in the past that you¡¯re actually a coward?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to drag anyone down with me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Drag anyone down with you? You think too highly of yourself. Who do you think you can drag down? Me? New E Media? Or Zhong Tianhao?¡±

    When Qin Rou heard Zhong Tianhao¡¯s name, she suddenly looked up¡­

    ¡°What? Am I wrong? If you¡¯re not afraid of dragging Zhong Tianhao down, why are you avoiding him?¡±

    Qin Rou clenched her fists tightly.

    In the past few years in prison, what she had learned the most was holding it in.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! So if you don¡¯t want to be dragged down by me, then stay away from me.¡± Qin Rou said slowly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jian Dan sneered. ¡°Compared to this world, you¡¯re not even a grain of sand.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Zhong Tianhao is the CEO of a corporation. New E Media is one of the top mediapanies now. As for me, although I¡¯m not very impressive, my husband is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°So, do you think you can shake that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed not that capable.¡±

    ¡°However, even if there¡¯s a speck of dust on a pure white dress, it will also be very conspicuous, right?¡±

    It seemed like she had no choice but to use extreme methods¡­

    ¡°Come with me¡­¡±

    Jian Dan walked away, but Qin Rou did not move.

    Jian Dan came back and pulled Qin Rou away¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The two of them left thepany building and Jian Dan hailed a cab¡­

    After getting into the car, Jian Dan showed the driver the address on her cell phone.

    It was really inconvenient. It seemed like she really had to hurry up and learn how to get a driving license.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you off?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t think anyone would be willing to buy a woman who has been in prison.¡± Qin Rou mocked herself.

    ¡°Then shut up!¡± If Qin Rou spoke again, Jian Dan felt like beating her up.

    For some reason, Jian Dan missed the arrogant youngdy from the past.

    Now, she was just like Lin DaiyuO¡­

    The car stopped after driving for about 40 minutes. Jian Dan got out first, but Qin Rou did not get out of the car¡­

    Qin Rou already knew where Jian Dan was going to take her.

    That was her father¡¯s grave¡­

    Although she did not see her father buried with her own eyes, she knew where he was buried.

    She should have visited his grave after she was released from prison but she did not have the courage to face her father. So, she did not dare toe here.

    Since they were already here, how could Jian Dan let Qin Rou go?

    Jian Dan opened the car door and pulled Qin Rou out. ¡°Sir, you may leave now. Thank you!¡± She let the cab leave.

    She did not give Qin Rou a chance to escape.

 Chapter 667: Who Are You Letting Down?

    Chapter 667: Who Are You Letting Down?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°I can walk back.¡± Qin Ron said and was about to leave.

    Jian Dan was speechless.

    ¡°Your father treated you so well. Can you really bear not to see him?¡± Jian Dan shouted at Qin Ron¡¯s back.

    Qin Rou stopped in her tracks at Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    Seeing that it was working, Jian Dan continued, ¡°Although Qin Jizhang hurt many people and was a bad man in the eyes of others, even I can¡¯t deny that he was a good father. He could clearly have escaped on his own, but he still came back for you. I saw everything he did for you. He wss a good father.¡±

    ¡°He hoped that you would be happy.¡±

    ¡°But what about you? What are you doing now? Would he be happy to see you like this?¡± Jian Dan walked over to Qin Rou. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to let him down, right?¡± Qin Rou¡¯s eyes were already red¡­

    ¡°If you continue to wallow in self-pity like this, not only will you let your father down, but you will also let me and yourself down.¡±

    It seemed that the effect of this extreme method was not bad. Qin Rou¡¯s face was finally no longer indifferent.

    Jian Dan patted her shoulder. ¡°Go and see him.¡±

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan with moist eyes¡­

    At this moment, she did not know what she should say to Jian Dan.

    In her heart, no words of gratitude could thank Jian Dan for what she had done for her.

    ¡°Now, don¡¯t get any ideas. Those mushy words don¡¯t suit you!¡± Jian Dan read Qin Rou¡¯s thoughts.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words made Qin Rou smile through her tears. ¡°Thank you!¡± All the words she had to say turned into these two words.

    ¡°The person you should thank the most is over there.¡± Jian Dan pointed in a direction.

    Qin Ruo walked slowly in the direction Jian Dan was pointing at¡­

    When she came to the tombstone, she knew at a nce that someone must have been cleaning it regrly. Otherwise, it would not be so clean.

    The photograph of her father on the tombstone, the kind smile on his face, as if he was looking at her.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯te to visit you until now.¡± Tears blurred her eyes again.

    She squatted down and knelt in front of the tomb. She touched the photograph. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run away anymore. I¡¯ll pick myself up. I won¡¯t let you down. Look over me from the heavens.¡±

    Qin Rou stayed there for a long time.

    Jian Dan had been waiting for her at the spot where they alighted from the cab. Jian Dan was not in a hurry. She knew that Qin Rou must have a lot to say to her father and would want to apany him for a while.

    After an unknown period of time¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Dan said hesitantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Qin Rou! How can I be defeated so easily?¡±

    Hearing this, Jian Dan knew that the Qin Rou of the past was back. She smiled and raised a hand.

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan and smiled as she high-fived Jian Dan.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way! This smile suits you.¡± Qin Rou finally had confidence in her smile again.

    ¡°Jian Dan, thank you!¡±

    ¡°How many times are you gonna thank me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thanking you for helping me take care of my father¡¯s tomb.¡± Qin Rou thought that Jian Dan brought her here, so she thought that Jian Dan had been helping her take care of her father¡¯s tomb.

    ¡°What? That wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then who could it be?¡±

    Jian Dan naturally thought of who it was immediately, but did not say it. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jian Dan would not steal this credit from him.

    As soon as Jian Dan said this, a man¡¯s face appeared in Qin Rou¡¯s mind.

    Could it be him? No one else would do such a thing.

    Jian Dan looked at Qin Rou¡¯s expression and knew that she had already guessed who it was.

    Since Qin Rou did not say it out loud, she naturally knew not to expose her.

    As long as she knew what that man had done for her.

    ¡°Jian Dan, let¡¯s go back.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I wanted to tell you just now¡­ I just realized a problem.¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯re stuck here¡­¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Qin Rou helplessly with a sad face¡­

 Chapter 668: Friend? Family?

    Chapter 668: Friend? Family?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Stuck? What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Rou still had not noticed the problem.

    ¡°There are no cabs here!¡± Jian Dan had been standing here for so long, and did not see a single cab.

    People who came here to pay their respects usually drove here. Very few people took a cab like them. The thing was that they even let the cab leave. That was the crux of the problem.

    ¡°Huh? Why isn¡¯t there a cab?¡± Qin Rou immediately looked around.

    After looking around, she realized that there was really not a single cab.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a special day, so there won¡¯t be any cabs.¡±

    ¡°Then we can only walk back.¡± Qin Rou said directly.

    ¡°Walk?!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how far we are from the city?¡± Walk back? You¡¯ve gotta kidding!

    ¡°This is the only way now.¡± Qin Rou said directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ not the only way.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the other way?¡±

    ¡°Call Uncle for help.¡±

    The sudden disy of affection left Qin Rou speechless.

    She rolled her eye.

    Since there¡¯s a way, why did you look so helpless just now?

    At this moment, Qin Rou was very suspicious that Jian Dan did it on purpose to show off their love.

    In fact, Jian Dan really had that intention. She wanted Qin Rou to feel this atmosphere of love so that Qin Rou and Zhong Tianhao could speed up their progress.

    Jian Dan whipped out her cell phone and called¡­

    However, Chu Liyuan was in a meeting at the moment¡ªyesterday¡¯s problem was still unresolved.

    He exuded a terrifying aura, making everyone in the conference room not dare to speak or even breathe hard.

    Chu Liyuan handed his cell phone to Li Jing before the meeting.

    Li Jing felt the cell phone vibrate. When he saw the caller ID, he knew that it was Jian Dan.

    Therefore, he answered the call after leaving the conference room.

    This was the first time Li Jing had seen Chu Liyuan so worried about work.

    That was why he took the initiative to answer Jian Dan¡¯s phone call. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu is in a meeting now.¡±

    ¡°Li Jing?¡±

    Howe Li Jing is answering Uncle¡¯s call? This is a first.

    Even if there were times when Chu Liyuan could not answer calls because of work¡­

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask Uncle what time he gets off work tonight.¡± Jian Dan already felt that something was amiss, so she did not tell him why she was calling.

    ¡°He should be working overtime tonight.¡±

    He¡¯s already worked overtime yesterday, and now he has to work overtime again today?

    Looks like that this problem is really quite tricky.

    ¡°Oh, I see! It¡¯s fine. Remember to remind Uncle to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get Mr. Chu to call you back after the meeting.¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t tell Uncle that I called.¡± Uncle is so busy now, so it¡¯s best not to distract him.

    After hanging up, she looked at Qin Rou.

    Qin Rou¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.

    She was beside Jian Dan just now, so she naturally heard everything.

    ¡°Shall we use my way¡ªthe only way now?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Qin Rou hooked Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    Jian Dan was really not used to Qin Rou¡¯s sudden intimacy.

    ¡°Your friends seem to call you Jian, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you that from now on too, Jian!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so surprised? I remember saying that if it weren¡¯t for Zhong

    Tianhao, we would have been very good friends.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the case now.¡±

    Qin Rou¡¯s other hand unceremoniously grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hand and shook it.

    ¡°Wrong! In terms of seniority, I¡¯m your aunt now. How can you be so rude?¡± Jian Dan removed Qin Rou¡¯s arm from her neck.

    ¡°Aunt?¡±

    ¡°Why? You dare to say that I¡¯m not?¡± Jian Dan raised her chin and looked at Qin Rou arrogantly.

    If you dare to deny it, see how Uncle deals with you!

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Although she did not interact much with that uncle of hers, she had heard a lot of rumors about him.

    That¡¯s not someone to be trifled with, especially since Jian Dan is the person he loves the most!

 Chapter 669:1 Can Help Uncle Too

    Chapter 669:1 Can Help Uncle Too

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Call me aunt!¡± Jian Dan was a little arrogant.

    Jian Dan was a few years younger than Qin Rou and she could not bring herself to call Jian Dan aunt.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to call you aunt. It makes you so old. Jian is better.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. That¡¯s it then.¡±

    Qin Rou cut Jian Dan off and made the final decision, not giving Jian Dan any chance to refute.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jian Dan thought about it and did not object.

    Anyway, it was just a form of address. It did not matter what she called her. Anyway, even if she did not call her that, there was no way to change the fact that she was her aunt!

    The two of them walked for a long time, but still did not see a single car pass by¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re not gonna have to walk all the way home, are we?¡±

    Just as the two of them were about to be worn out, they finally heard the sound of wheels grinding against the ground behind them.

    The two of them turned around excitedly¡­

    And realized that what appeared behind them was a donkey cart!

    However, beggars could not be choosers. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The two of them waved at the donkey cart at the same time.

    The driver was a kind old man. When he saw the two of them, he stopped the cart. ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡±

    ¡°Sir, can you give us a ride? We¡¯re really exhausted.¡± The two girls gave the old man a pitiful look.

    How could the old man reject these two poor girls?

    ¡°Come on up!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±

    Jian Dan and Qin Rou happily boarded this ¡°luxurious¡± donkey cart.

    Although it was not very fast, it was still faster than the two of them. Most importantly, it saved them a lot of energy.

    ¡°This is my first time riding a donkey cart. It feels so fun!¡± Jian Dan said excitedly.

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve never been in one before. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so nice.¡± Qin Rou echoed.

    ¡°Why did you two girlse all the way here?¡±

    ¡°We took a cab here to pay respects to our rtive and didn¡¯t expect there to be no cab here.¡± If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have let the cab leave no matter what!

    ¡°I see. This ce is rtively remote, so no cabes here. You have to ask the cab to stay and wait for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡±

    Next time? I¡¯m gonna learn how to drive immediately when I get back. Once is enough for such an experience. Pm definitely not gonna it happen again!

    Therefore, I have to solve the root of the problem.

    Two wheels were much faster than two legs, and they soon reached the main road. Although there were not much traffic, at least they might be able to see a car. This was already the light at the end of tunnel.

    After bidding farewell to the old man, the two of them went to the roadside to see if they could get a cab or hitch a ride.

    Perhaps it was because the two girls were pretty, the two of them soon hitched a ride¡­

    Four wheels were naturally several times faster than two wheels. The key was that one operated on petrol while the other was grass.

    Because they had hitched a ride, the two of them finally returned to the city before dark.

    After thanking the driver, the two got out of the car¡­

    ¡°Qin Rou, it¡¯s already veryte. Don¡¯t go back to the office. Just go home.¡±

    ¡°I still have something to deal with.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do? Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No need. I can handle it by myself. Hurry up and go home!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡±

    After separating from Qin Rou, Jian Dan went to Luo Xing Corporation alone¡­

    In the past, it was always Chu Liyuan who helped her solve her problems. This time, it was finally her turn to do something for Chu Liyuan.

    She had learned the gist of this deal from Li Jing yesterday.

    Naturally, she knew that the key to solving this problem was the head of Luo Xing Corporation

    Moreover, she heard that the current head honcho of Luo Xing Corporation was a very powerful woman.

    Many people had been humiliated by her, and did not know what to do.

    Jian Dan was rather curious about such a woman.

    It was almost 6 p.m. by the time Jian Dan arrived at Luo Xing Corporation. Under normal circumstances, everyone should have already gotten off work.

    However, Jian Dan still wanted to try her luck.. Perhaps she¡¯s also working overtime?

 Chapter 670: Meeting Again

    Chapter 670: Meeting Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan was wandering alone at the entrance of Luo Xing Corporation.

    She had already tried many ways just now, but could not enter Luo Xing Corporation.

    She remembered that it was very easy for her to enter Qin Corporation in the past. Am I getting rusty?

    Its already after work, but its still so difficult to enter?

    Helpless, Jian Dan could only choose the stupidest method and wait.

    She had used her super powerful hacking skills yesterday, but only found a little bit of information. She could not even get a photograph.

    It was obvious how powerful this person was.

    After all, there were very few people in this world who even she could not find out.

    Hence, other than wanting to help Chu Liyuan, this woman had also sessfully piqued Jian Dan¡¯s interest.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Gemini¡¯s personality was like this¡ªthey were very curious and liked challenges. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan waited for a long time without any results. Just as she was about to give up, she suddenly saw a figure walk out of Luo Xing Corporation¡­

    When Jian Dan got a closer look at that person¡­

    Its the cooldy from before.

    Dressed in a cool motorcycle suit and Doc Martens, she looked capable and cool.

    Jian Dan did not expect that Qiu Zimo was the mysterious head honcho whom she had been unable to find out anything about.

    Qiu Zimo also noticed Jian Dan¡­

    Qiu Zimo¡¯s first reaction when she saw Jian Dan was that this youngdy must have something to ask of her, so she came to look for her.

    She put the helmet on the motorcycle and walked to Jian Dan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Qiu Zimo.

    Perhaps because thisdy was very cool, Jian Dan would be deeply attracted to her every time she saw her.

    Jian Dan was like that when she was a girl. If a man saw this cooldy, would he still be able to walk?

    In ancient times, such a face would definitely be a femme fatale!

    Snap! The crisp snap of fingers pulled Jian Dan out of her reverie.

    Jian Dan realized that the cooldy was standing before her.

    ¡°Hello, we meet again!¡± Jian Dan did not expect to meet her again so soon.

    When Qiu Zimo heard Jian Dan, she knew that this girl probably did note to look for her specially.

    ¡°Waiting for someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± Since she was standing at the entrance of Luo Xing Corporation, there was more than a 99% chance that she was waiting for someone from Luo Xing Corporation.

    ¡°Qiu Zimo.¡± Jian Dan replied.

    Hearing that, an imperceptible expression appeared on Qiu Zimo¡¯s face. It was fleeting, so Jian Dan did not notice it at all.

    Recently, most of the people who came to look for her were about the silk.

    Manypanies wanted to buy this batch of silk from her at a high price.

    However, Qiu Zimo was not considering that at all. Why should she help someone she did not know at all? Besides, she did notck money.

    She had never been a good person, so she naturally was not going to be so kind.

    ¡°By the way, Sis, you just came out of Luo Xing Corporation. Are you also an employee of Luo Xing Corporation?¡± Jian Dan asked expectantly.

    Since this girl doesn¡¯t know my identity, then¡­

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Has Ms Qiu left for the day?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know either? Looks like I have to continue waiting.¡± A disappointed expression appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°You want to talk to her?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯re an employee of Luo Xing Corporation. You must have heard that yourpany has a batch of silk now, right?¡±

    The corners of Qiu Zimo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but because it was so slight, nobody could tell.

    Its indeed because of the batch of silk.

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Luo Xing Corporation won¡¯t be using this batch of silk recently. I wonder if you can sell it to me?¡± Jian Dan had already ced all her hopes on her.

    ¡°You want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Dan nodded her head non-stop.

    ¡°Only the boss has the say about this batch of silk.¡±

    ¡°I know. But I can¡¯t even get to see her. How can I tell her??¡± This was the first time Jian Dan felt so powerless.

    She could not help Chu Liyuan at all, and this was her area of expertise.

    ¡°You want to see her? Come with me.¡± Qiu Zimo was already yful.

    She really wanted to see how far this girl would go for this batch of silk..

 Chapter 671: Do You Dare to Risk Your Life?

    Chapter 671: Do You Dare to Risk Your Life?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although she did not know where thedy was taking her, she could tell that if she followed her, she would be able to see the person she wanted to see.

    And for some reason, she felt a strange fondness for thisdy. It was only the second time they had met and they had barely spoken to each other, but she liked her very much.

    She did not know the reason why she liked her.

    Because there was only one helmet, Qiu Zimo handed her helmet to Jian Dan. ¡°Put it on.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Qiu Zimo did not answer Jian Dan¡¯s question. She got on the motorcycle and started the engine¡­

    Seeing this, Jian Dan hurriedly put on the helmet and got on as well. She was afraid that if she was too slow, thedy would leave her behind.

    Although she had not interacted much with her, she felt that¡ªfrom their two encounters¡ªthisdy was a reticent woman.

    Jian Dan felt that the moment her butt touched the motorcycle, the motorcycle sped off like a rocket¡­

    Jian Dan subconsciously hugged thedy¡¯s waist¡­

    She¡¯s going too fast! Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were closed the entire time, and there was only the sound of the wind in her ears¡­

    Jian Dan had ridden a motorcycle before. At that time, she felt that it was very fast. Butpared to now, it was simply nothing!

    Qiu Zimo looked at her clothes that were wrinkled from Jian Dan grabbing too tightly and smiled charmingly.

    She did not expect this girl to be so timid.

    Looks like its going to be very interestingter!

    Jian Dan no longer had the concept of time. It was not until she felt the motorcycle stop that she slowly opened her eyes¡­

    Qiu Zimo gestured for Jian Dan to follow her¡­

    Jian Dan hurriedly followed. When she passed by the motorcycle, she saw her current appearance through the rearview mirror.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes widened in an instant.

    Where did this freake from?

    Looking at her hair that was standing up, she thought to herself.

    This is unbelievable! How fast did she have to be to make my hair look like this?

    Jian Dan quicklybed her hair with both hands.

    Qiu Zimo did not wait for her because of this¡­

    Looking at the figure walking further and further away, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t care less about her image anymore and followed after her¡­

    She heard a very noisy sound, and the source of the sound was very close to them¡­

    As they slowly approached the source of the sound, Jian Dan finally got a closer look¡­

    A few very cool sports cars were parked there. Moreover, there were many young men and women who were dressed very sexily gathered there.

    Although Jian Dan had never experienced such a scene before, she had seen it many times in television dramas.

    It was a racingpetition.

    I thought she brought me to look for Ms Qiu? Why did she bring me to watch a racingpetition?

    Is Ms Qiu also here to watch thepetition?

    The moment thedy appeared, the entire venue was in an uproar. Everyone chanted the same name, ¡°Demon Goddess! Demon Goddess! Demon Goddess!¡±

    The moment thedy appeared, they shouted this name. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be someone else.

    Jian Dan looked at Qiu Zimo¡­

    A devilish smile appeared on Qiu Zimo¡¯s face¡­ Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked to an orange sports car¡­

    Jian Dan jogged after her¡­

    The clueless Jian Dan asked someone beside her softly,

    ¡°Were you calling her ¡®Demon Goddess¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s Goddess Mo. But somehow that turned into Demon Goddess over time. It¡¯s more in line with Goddess Mo¡¯s identity anyway.¡±

    ¡°Goddess Mo?¡±

    Mo? Could it be¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Sis, are you Qiu Zimo?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me just now that you are Qiu Zimo?!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± It did seem like it¡­

    ¡°You want the batch of silk?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qiu Zimo sized up Jian Dan and smiled¡­

    ¡°How bad do you want it?¡±

    ¡°As long as you can sell it to me, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± Jian Dan said seriously as she looked at Qiu Zimo.

    ¡°Anything? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so timid. I don¡¯t think you can do it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not timid. I¡¯m very bold. I dare to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to risk your life?¡±

    Qiu Zimo challenged¡­

 Chapter 672: Iâ€™ll Go All Out for Uncle!

    Chapter 672: I¡¯ll Go All Out for Uncle!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After hearing Qiu Zimo¡¯s words, Jian Dan clearly trembled.

    Risk my life?? Are you serious?

    Who¡¯s not afraid of death? Whoever dares to say that they aren¡¯t afraid of death, step forward. I guarantee that I won¡¯t beat them to death!

    After seeing Jian Dan¡¯s hesitation, Qiu Zimo said, ¡°Go back.¡±

    She prepared to open the car door and get in the car¡­

    The moment Jian Dan saw that Qiu Zimo was about to get into the car, she grabbed her arm and said, ¡°I¡­ I can do it!¡± Her tone was clearly not as firm as before.

    Jian Dan was very afraid and did not know what Qiu Zimo meant by risking her life.

    However, she only knew that this was herst chance. She had to get that batch of silk.

    The corners of Qiu Zimo¡¯s lips curled up again¡­

    ¡°Get in!¡±

    Jian Dan was about to get into the car when she was stopped by Qiu Zimo. ¡°This way.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Did Qiu Zimo mean for me to get into the driver¡¯s seat?

    After Jian Dan got in, Qiu Zimo hopped into the front passenger seat¡­

    Seeing Qiu Zimo in the front passenger seat, Jian Dan slowly said, ¡°Sis, I don¡¯t know how to drive!¡±

    Qiu Zimo looked at Jian Dan meaningfully. ¡°Otherwise, why would it be called risking your life?¡±

    Looking at the smile on Qiu Zimo¡¯s face at this moment, Jian Dan felt that Qiu Zimo was like the Demon King of the Demon Realm, evil yet charming.

    Initially, she had thought that Qiu Zimo had said that on purpose to test her and did not expect her to really risk her life.

    Although she said that she wanted to learn how to drive, it was not like this!

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips were tightly shut, her nostrils were slightly dted, and her eyebrows were lowered¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to get out of the car now.¡± Qiu Zimo said without turning back.

    Jian Dan¡¯s heart was already racing. She felt that the oxygen around her was not enough.

    But for Uncle¡¯s sake, I can¡¯t leave¡­ Uncle has been so good to me. In the past, it was always him who helped me to solve my troubles and clean up the aftermath. Now, its time forme to do something for Uncle.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Jian Dan gripped her seatbelt tightly with both hands, as if she was afraid of being thrown out.

    ¡°Then put on your seatbelt.¡±

    Jian Dan took a deep breath and slowly fastened her seatbelt.

    When Jian Dan saw Qiu Zimo putting on her seatbelt as well, she asked, ¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡±

    She clearly knows that I don¡¯t know how to drive and still wants to ride with me?

    Is she courting death?

    Qiu Zimo did not answer Jian Dan¡¯s question. Instead, she looked ahead coldly¡­

    Jian Dan did not dare to say anything else.

    The two of them sat in the car and did not speak again until¡­

    A tall and hot girl in a sexy outfit walked to the front of the car with a silk scarf.

    ¡°Get ready!¡±

    Get ready? For what?

    Jian Dan was still in a daze.

    ¡°Sis, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°When you see the scarfnd, step on the elerator with your right foot.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°Floor it!¡±

    Jian Dan, who had been in a daze, heard Qiu Zimo¡¯smand and stepped on it with her right foot. The car sped off¡­

    The car was like a bat out of hell¡­

    Before she could react, the car had already gone quite a distance.

    ¡°Sis, what should I do now?¡± Jian Dan felt her entire body stiffen. She did not know what to do, and asked Qiu Zimo for advice.

    After all, if she could live, who would want to die? Moreover, Chu Liyuan was so good to her. How could she bear to do that?

    ¡°Rx. Hold the steering wheel firmly.¡± Jian Dan did not dare to turn her head to look at her expression, but she saw through the rearview mirror¡­ The expression on Qiu Zimo¡¯s face was surprisingly calm, as if she was not afraid at all!

    ¡°Turn the steering wheel 45 degrees to the left.¡± Qiu Zimo spoke again.

    Jian Dan followed her instructions and turned the steering wheel 45 degrees to the left.

    At this moment, Jian Dan was very d that she was once the top scorer in science.

    Jian Dan followed Qiu Zimo¡¯s instructions. The first half of the journey was quite smooth, but the roads became increasingly winding during the second half.

    Jian Dan was so focused that she did not dare to ck off at all.

    There was another bend in the road ahead. Jian Dan waited for Qiu Zimo¡¯s instructions, but she did not speak.

    ¡°Sis, if we don¡¯t turn the corner, we¡¯re going to fall!¡±

    ¡°Hold on to the steering wheel and step on the elerator.¡±

    Jian Dan thought she had misheard.

    Sis, are wemitting suicide?

    Its a cliff in front of us!

    However, it was toote to turn the steering wheel now. Jian Dan could only follow Qiu Zimo¡¯s instructions. She gritted her teeth and stepped on the elerator¡­

    The moment Jian Dan saw the car fly off the cliff, she closed her eyes in despair¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Just as Jian Dan thought that she was going to die here¡­ With a loud bang, Jian Dan felt that the car seemed to havended¡­

    Jian Dan then opened her eyes tentatively¡­

    Jian Dan was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped¡­

    I actually flew over the canyon just now?

    Am I dreaming? Is it real?

    ¡°Stop daydreaming and turn the steering wheel 60 degrees right.¡±

    Jian Dan quickly calmed herself down and turned the steering wheel ording to the instructions¡­

    What Jian Dan did not expect was that after passing through the canyon, they were almost at the finish line.

    ¡°Step on the elerator¡­¡±

    At this moment, Jian Dan had already seen the finish line. She stepped on the elerator and crossed the finish line¡­

    ¡°Step with your left foot.¡±

    She stepped on the brakes¡­

    Jian Dan did not expect the momentum to be so strong and hit the steering wheel heavily..

 Chapter 673: Itâ€™s Yours

    Chapter 673: It¡¯s Yours

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jian Dan couldn¡¯t care less about the pain at this moment. She turned around and looked at the finish line that she had just crossed. Tears instantly streamed down her face¡­

    Not only was she fine, but she also got first ce?

    She felt like she was filming a sci-fi movie.

    Its too unreal. Was I the one who drove the car? Was it really me?

    Jian Dan still could not believe it.

    After a few minutes, Jian Dan confirmed that what happened just now was true. She then felt a dull pain in her chest. She rubbed her chest and turned to look at Qiu Zimo in the front passenger seat¡­

    Is she really human? This is too exaggerated! She could make someone who has never driven a car do this?

    She¡¯s incredible!

    What shocked Jian Dan the most was that she actually dared to ride in the car driven by a newbie like her.

    Moreover, she did not look afraid at all. She was surprisingly calm along the way. Is she really not afraid of death?

    Qiu Zimo opened the car door and walked out¡­

    As soon as she exited the car, a few people surrounded her. ¡°Demon Goddess, your skills are getting better and better. Now, you can get first ce by just using your mouth. You¡¯re killing us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Amazing? Amazing is no longer enough to describe our Demon Goddess. She¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    These people kept heaping praises on Qiu Zimo.

    However, Qiu Zimo¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was as if thesepliments were nothing to her.

    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really not afraid of death! You have to know that this is my first time driving today!¡± Jian Dan eximed in front of everyone.

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, no one spoke¡­

    Because they did not know what to say.

    This woman was unbelievable.

    Qiu Zimo¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile. That smile seemed to be able to seduce one¡¯s soul. It was too charming.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t felt so good in a long time. Thanks to you, I¡¯m very happy today. It¡¯s yours¡­¡± Qiu Zimo tossed a key to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan caught it and gave a closer look. It seemed to be a key to a container.

    Is she giving it to me?

    ¡°Sis, what is this?¡± Jian Dan could not believe it.

    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Are you giving it to me?¡± Jian Dan asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. That¡¯s a lot of silk. How can I take it for nothing?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t take it for nothing. Didn¡¯t you already pay just now?¡± Qiu Zimo did notck money at all.

    ¡°Huh?¡± That¡­ was the payment? N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After today¡¯s incident, Qiu Zimo liked this young girl even more.

    There were not many people in this world that she liked.

    It seemed that the days ahead would be very interesting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Qiu Zimo walked out first, and Jian Dan hurriedly followed. After taking two steps, she realized that her legs seemed to be jelly¡­

    My reflexes are so slow!

    After catching up, Jian Dan put on the helmet. Jian Dan was naturally not stupid enough to ask Qiu Zimo if she needed it, because such an outstanding person did not need it.

    As soon as Qiu Zimo arrived in the city, Jian Dan asked her to drop her off at a spot because she had to rush to Qin Corporation to give Chu Liyuan a surprise.

    ¡°Sis, thank you!¡± Even though today was especially dangerous.

    Jian Dan had reservations about Qiu Zimo¡¯s personality. However, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but like her. She felt that there seemed to be something magical about her that made her like her.

    Just as Qiu Zimo was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan.¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan?¡± Qiu Zimo repeated the word softly.

    She thought to herself¡­

    She¡¯s just like her name.

    Then, she left without looking back¡­

    Jian Dan stared nkly at Qiu Zimo¡¯s departing figure for a while before taking a cab to Qin Corporation¡­

 Chapter 674:1 Miss You, Let Me Hug You

    Chapter 674:1 Miss You, Let Me Hug You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    By the time Jian Dan arrived at Qin Corporation, it was already past 9 p.m.

    Chu Liyuan had called Jian Dan at around 5 p.m. and told her that he had to work overtime today, and asked her not to wait for him and to rest early after dinner.

    Since Uncle doesn¡¯t want me to wait for him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t go home early. He might even have to pull an all-nighter. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan took the elevator directly to the 33rd floor. This 33rd floor was brightly lit¡­

    As expected, Chu Liyuan had not gone home yet.

    Jian Dan came to the door of Chu Liyuan¡¯s office. This time, she did not open the door directly. Instead, she pressed her ear against the office door to hear if there was anyone else inside. She did not want to barge in likest time. It was too awkward.

    However, the soundproofing in Chu Liyuan¡¯s office was too good. No matter how Jian Dan tried, she could not hear any sound and did not know if there was anyone else inside.

    Just as Jian Dan was fretting, Li Jing poked his head out from behind her. ¡°What are you doing sneakily?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan was shocked by the sudden voice.

    She pped Li Jing hard on the back. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that people can be scared to death?¡±

    ¡°If you scare me, I¡¯ll get Uncle to teach you a lesson!¡±

    Jian Dan chided as she patted herself on the chest.

    There was a slight pain when her hand touched her chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Her Majesty. Please don¡¯t tell Mr. Chu. Please! Mengjiao and my unborn child can¡¯t do without me!¡± Even though Li Jing did not do it on purpose.

    But so what? The thing was, he did gave Jian Dan a fright.

    If Chu Liyuan found out, he would be dead meat.

    ¡°For Mengjiao¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else in there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mr. Chu just returned to his office after the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Since there was no one in the office, she did not have to worry.

    Jian Dan was about to open the door. ¡°Why are you suddenly here? Didn¡¯t Mr. Chu tell you that he¡¯s working overtime?¡± This case was really tricky. If they could not solve the problem of the silk¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Jian Dan raised her eyebrows and entered the office.

    Why would I tell you? This is a surprise for Uncle.

    After Jian Dan entered the office, she saw that there was no sign of Chu Liyuan at the desk. Furthermore, the only light in the office was near the desk. The rest of the office was very dark.

    Jian Dan carefully walked in and called out, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared behind Jian Dan¡­

    Just as Jian Dan was about to make a move, she was hugged by the ck shadow. The familiar scent and body temperature¡­

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°I miss you. Let me hug you.¡± Even though it had only been a day since theyst saw each other.

    Chu Liyuan had never felt so tired before.

    Only Jian Dan couldfort him at this moment.

    Jian Dan did not move and just let Chu Liyuan hug her¡­

    After a long time, Chu Liyuan slowly let go of Jian Dan. He held her hand and walked to the office. He sat in his chair and let Jian Dan sit in hisp.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep early?¡± Chu Liyuan touched Jian Dans¡¯ hair dotingly and tucked it behind her ear¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch you home.¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart warmed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Jian Dan would always be the most important one in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jian Dan stood up and pulled Chu Liyuan up from his chair. ¡°But before we go home, I have something for you.¡±

    Jian Dan raised her right hand and clenched her fist.

    ¡°Give me your hand!¡±

    The corners of Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled up. He opened his palm¡­

    Jian Dan gently ced the key in Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand.

    Chu Liyuan looked at the key lying in his palm and looked at Jian Dan in confusion. ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, haven¡¯t you been worrying about the silk for the garment order recently?¡±

    Chu Liyuan knitted his brows.

    How did Jian Jian know?

    Of course, Chu Liyuan did not want Jian Dan to worry with him.

    It must be Li Jing.

    Li Jing is such a big mouth. Looks like he¡¯s itching for a beating..

 Chapter 675: It Doesnâ€™t Matter How You Get There, As Long As The Result Is Good!

    Chapter 675: It Doesn¡¯t Matter How You Get There, As Long As The Result Is Good!

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a minor issue!¡±

    ¡°Really just a minor issue?¡± Jian Dan stared intently into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, not giving him a chance to lie.

    Just as Jian Dan saw Uncle getting ready to speak¡­

    ¡°Think carefully before you speak, okay! Don¡¯t forget, you promised me that you would never lie to me!¡±

    Jian Jian clearly already knew. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°It¡¯s kinda a troublesome minor issue!¡±

    Uncle¡¯s mouth really was quite strict, but she was generous enough not to quibble with him, letting it go once he admitted it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already resolved it!¡± Jian Dan said with a proud look on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ you¡¯ve seen Qiu Zimo?¡± That batch of silk could only be acted upon with Qiu Zimo¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°How did you manage that?¡± How could his Jian Jian be so outstanding.

    ¡°Uncle, do you remember, when I told youst time that I met that really pretty sister in the alley?

    Who would have thought she was Qiu Zimo! So¡­ get it?¡±

    ¡°She really agreed?¡±

    ¡°Of course, and the stuff is already in your hands, okay!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°The stuff is right here in this cargo container!¡±

    ¡°No price was discussed, no contract signed, and she just gave you the keys?¡±

    After studying Qiu Zimo these past few days, she was a very independent person, and if she didn¡¯t want to do something, nobody could force her.

    How could Chu Liyuan believe that she would just hand things over to Jian Jian so easily?

    ¡°Sis said it was a gift for me!¡±

    A gift??

    This was not just a small amount of silk, but arge batch, worth about thirty million in the market.

    Who would give away something worth thirty million?

    (Qiu Zimo would, of course! She doesn¡¯t conform to the norm!)

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and see if it¡¯s really there now!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, what exactly did you do to make her agree to give you this batch of silk? And to give it to you for free, too.¡±

    Having struggled in the business world for so many years, Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t believe there was such a thing as a free lunch in this world.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±

    Wait a minute¡ªalmost blurted out the racing thing just now. If Uncle found out that she had risked her life in a car race to get this batch of silk, god knows what he would do.

    She didn¡¯t want any unpleasantness between Uncle and Sister Zimo.

    After all, they were both people she liked!

    ¡°You forgot,st time, in the alley, I helped her. This is her way of saying thank you!¡± Jian Dan came up with a seamless excuse.

    So even if there was still doubt in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart, he found no reason to refute, and he had to choose to believe it.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve helped you out so much, don¡¯t you think you should reward me?¡±

    ¡°What reward does Jian Jian want?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, can you carry me home on your back? I¡¯m a little tired-¡± After all that had happened today, Jian Dan waspletely exhausted.

    Chu Liyuan tenderly stroked Jian Dan¡¯s head and then crouched down, ¡°Hop on!¡±

    Jian Dan happily mbered onto Uncle¡¯s back¡­

    Just five minutester, Jian Dan had fallen into a deep sleep¡­

    She was really worn out¡­

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan out from the office¡­

    ¡°Mr. Chu, are you preparing to go back?¡± Wasn¡¯t it just said that you would work all night sleeping over?

    ¡°This is for you!¡± Chu Liyuan handed the cargo container¡¯s key to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°That batch of silk, Jian Jian got it.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, mouth, and nostrils all simultaneously widened in shock.

    This task that they had deemed impossible was actually solved by Jian Dan?

    Chu Liyuan directly took the elevator down to the underground parking lot, but he really couldn¡¯t drive while carrying Jian Jian on his back.

    A phone call was made to Chu Liyuan¡­

    Chu Liyuan was just about to leave work when he suddenly received a call from Chu Liyuan.

    Hadn¡¯t he just left?

    Chu Liyuan pressed the answer button¡­

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, I need a public bus right now!¡±

    ¡°A bus? Mr. Chu, you¡­¡± Just as he began to ask what the bus was for, the caller had already hung up.

    Though he did not know what Mr. Chu was up to, since Mr. Chu had given an order, he naturally had to follow through.

    The bus arrived quickly¡­

    Coming downstairs, it became clear why the CEO needed a bus¡ªbecause it was spacious enough, allowing them to get home without waking Jian Dan.

    Ah- they inadvertently fed him dog food again¡­.

 Chapter 676: Romance on the Bus!

    Chapter 676: Romance on the Bus!

    Trantor: 549690339 |

    Chu Liyuan carried the sleeping Jian Dan on his back, standing on the bus all the way back home¡­

    Along the way, Chu Liyuan tried to keep his body still, not wishing to wake the littless on his back.

    On Chu Liyuan¡¯s back, Jian Dan kept smacking her lips, as if she was eating something¡­

    Because at that moment, Jian Dan was dreaming of a feast!

    She hadn¡¯t had anything to eat since lunch, not even a drop of water had passed her lips!

    Saliva dribbled from the corner of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth onto Chu Liyuan¡¯s back¡­

    As she ate, Jian Dan felt something cool on her face, so she reached out to touch it, but found nothing, she touched again¡­

    Jian Dan finally woke up as they were about to arrive at Li Garden¡­

    How did she fall asleep? When had she fallen asleep without any memory of it?

    Jian Dan rubbed her eyes and saw that she had dampened arge patch of Uncle¡¯s shirt with her saliva.

    No way, how could she drool? It was too embarrassing!

    Jian Dan held her forehead, unwilling to look up.

    ¡°Awake?¡± Uncle¡¯s maic voice reached Jian Dan¡¯s ears, leaving her unable to pretend any longer.

    ¡°Hehe~ Yeah!

    Uncle, I think my saliva got your shirt dirty!¡± Jian Dan said, embarrassed.

    She never drooled in her sleep, okay? How could she drop the ball at a time like this?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°Eh~ Why are we on a bus?¡± It was only then that Jian Dan noticed she and Uncle were actually on a bus.

    Jian Dan felt truly slow-witted, realizing only upon waking that she was still on Uncle¡¯s back, she should have understood immediately!

    ¡°Because it¡¯s spacious!¡±

    Upon hearing Uncle¡¯s words, Jian Dan instantly understood his intention.

    ¡°Uncle, you must be tired from carrying me for so long, put me down quickly!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Initially, Jian Dan just wanted Uncle to carry her for a little while, she hadn¡¯t expected him to do so for such a long time.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡±

    Jian Dan nced out of the bus window. ¡°There¡¯s still a distance to go! Let me down!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re not heavy!¡± He wouldn¡¯t mind carrying Jian Jian for a lifetime; he wouldn¡¯t feel tired.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep a bit longer. I¡¯ll wake you when we get home!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t sleep anymore, I¡¯ll keep Unclepany and chat!

    Uncle, you¡¯ve been standing for so long, take a seat. There are plenty of spots!¡± Jian Dan pointed to the seats nearby.

    Chu Liyuan, holding Jian Dan in front of him, sat down in the spot Jian Jian had pointed out¡­ ¡°What did you do today to be this tired?¡± Chu Liyuan asked gently.

    If she hadn¡¯t been so exhausted today, how could Jian Jian have climbed onto his back and fallen asleep?

    ¡°Of course, I went out to do good deeds!¡±

    ¡°What good deeds? Tell me about them.¡± Seeing Jian Jian had already brightened his mood significantly, and now that the issue with the silk had been resolved, the gloom of the past few days had lifted.

    So now, Chu Liyuan was in a very good mood.

    ¡°Helping your little niece regain her confidence counts as a good deed, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Qin Rou?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t even mention it. Today was so tough for us! I didn¡¯t know there were no cars around, so I let the taxi that dropped us off leave. In the end, we walked a long way before we encountered an old man with a donkey cart, who took us to the main road, and only then did we catch a ride!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me pick you up?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I just didn¡¯t think of it at the time!¡± She couldn¡¯t let Uncle know she had called him.

    ¡°You little scatterbrain!

    From now on, remember to think of me first thing in any situation, got it?¡±

    ¡°Okay!

    Uncle, don¡¯t you think that taking the bus can be quite interesting? If we have time, we could invite friends to take a bus ride out for a trip!¡±

    Jian Dan looked out the window, her mood lifted¡­.

 Chapter 677: This is the Real Qin Ron!

    Chapter 677: This is the Real Qin Ron!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Back at Li Garden¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°You go take a shower first, and there will be something to eat when youe out!¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Jian Dan went straight back to the bedroom to take her shower¡­

    Chu Liyuan, however, entered the kitchen¡­

    Jian Jian mentioned yesterday that she wanted to eat the braised dish they had in Dalianst time, so Chu Liyuan spent a long time researching itst night and finally mastered it. He nned to show off his new culinary skills tonight.

    When Jian Dan came out of the bedroom after her shower, a delicious aroma wafted to her nose. ¡°Wow- It smells so good! Uncle, what delicious thing did you make?¡± Jian Dan quickened her pace to the kitchen.

    Seeing the freshly cooked braised dish, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes nearly popped out. ¡°Uncle, how do you know how to make this?¡±

    As long as it was something Jian Jian liked, he would find a way to bring it to her, no matter how challenging it was.

    ¡°Try it and see how it tastes?¡± Chu Liyuan picked up a piece and brought it to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After tasting a piece, Jian Dan eximed, ¡°Mmm- It¡¯s too delicious! It tastes even better than the one we had in Dalian!¡± Jian Dan covered her mouth in surprise.

    And Jian Dan was not exaggerating at all this time, it really was that delicious.

    ¡°Uncle, you try it, it¡¯s really especially delicious!¡± Jian Dan took the chopsticks from Uncle¡¯s hand and fed him a piece. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, not bad!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you are too amazing! What is it that you can¡¯t do?¡±

    ¡°The future is long, you can take your time to find out!¡±

    The reason why this braised dish was so delicious, aside from Chu Liyuan being very capable, was naturally that this was a dish filled with love, so of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the one they had eaten in Dalian.

    After the two happily finished the braised dish, Uncle went to shower¡­

    Jian Dan purposely chose a set of pajamas with an especially high cor today because when she had taken a shower earlier, she noticed arge bruise on her chest. How would she exin it if Uncle saw?

    Coming out of the shower, Chu Liyuan looked particrly tempting¡­

    Jian Dan diverted her gaze from Uncle, unable to bear the sight before her, at least not now.

    She didn¡¯t want to have a nosebleed again, and besides¡­ it was not convenient for her today!

    Flipping back the covers, she climbed in, took Jian Jian in his arms, and leaned in wanting to steady her lips¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s hands resisted against Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest at the same time, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really too tired today!¡±

    Today she absolutely couldn¡¯t¡­ The injury on her chest absolutely couldn¡¯t be discovered.

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan did not continue, because he knew Jian Jian really was exhausted. So, he didn¡¯t do anything, and with Jian Jian in his arms, he fell into a deep sleep¡­

    Only by Jian Jian¡¯s side could Chu Liyuan sleep so soundly and sweetly¡­

    The next day, Jian Dan got up early because she was still not at ease about Qin Rou, unsure if what she had said the day before had helped at all¡­

    And at that moment, Qin Rou stood before her wardrobe¡­

    She reached out and took out a ck-buttoned suit. When she put it on, Qin Rou¡¯s aura instantly elevated several notches.

    With her face made up exquisitely, her lips amanding red, and the efficient short hair she had gotten done before going home yesterday, topped off with a ck spherical earring on one ear, she looked beyond chic.

    Her aura was absolutely off the charts!

    If she were to walk down the street, the rate of turning heads would surely be over 200%¡­

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Qin Rou¡¯s lips curved up in a smile filled with self-confidence, and she grabbed her handbag and left¡­

    Waiting at the door, Jian Dan saw Qin Rou appear before her and knew that her efforts yesterday were not in vain!

    That¡¯s the Qin Rou!

 Chapter 678: Aura Full Blast!

    Chapter 678: Aura Full st!

    Trantor: 549690339 I

    ¡°Jian-¡± Qin Rou took the initiative to greet Jian Dan.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, you look too cool in that outfit!

    And when did you get your hair cut?¡± It was clearly still long and beautiful hair when we separated yesterday, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I got it cut after we parted, how is it? Not too bad, right!¡±

    ¡°Not too bad? It¡¯s more than suitable for you, okay? The aura you¡¯re giving off now is so strong that I¡¯m having trouble even standing next to you.¡±

    ¡°My aura definitely doesn¡¯t affect friends!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re going after those little brats from Sha Sha¡¯s group, aren¡¯t you!¡± Jian Dan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Of course, today I¡¯m going to let them know that I¡¯m not someone they can just push around!¡±

    Seeing the look in Qin Rou¡¯s eyes, Jian Dan could only say one thing to those neers, ¡®Good luck!¡¯

    The two entered thepany together¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the office, are you okay by yourself?¡± Jian Dan asked, looking at Qin Rou.

    ¡°Absolutely fine!¡± Qin Rou confidently replied to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan finally saw the shadow of Qin Rou¡¯s past on her face. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Without any hesitation, Qin Rou headed to the training room¡­

    Jian Dan originally wanted to return to the office, but was still somewhat worried!

    No choice, it¡¯s just his nature to fuss over others!

    Jian Dan quietly followed behind Qin Rou, apanying her to the training room¡­

    Five people were sitting in a circle on the floor of the training room. When they saw Qin Rou walk in, it was as if they hadn¡¯t seen her at all. They didn¡¯t stand up, nor did they even greet her.

    Jian Dan hid outside the door of the training room, and when he saw this scene, he broke out in a sweat for Qin Rou.

    Qin Rou wasn¡¯t angry, but instead raised her wrist to look at her watch, and spoke slowly, ¡°Form a line in front of me within one minute! Those who fail to do so, I wouldn¡¯t mind having them leave New E Media today!¡± Qin Rou¡¯s tone was extremely cold, without a hint of warmth, and it carried an indisputable firmness¡­

    After Qin Rou spoke, the people who were sitting on the floor stood up slowly, looking at each other uncertainly, unsure whether to listen to Qin Rou. No one moved.

    ¡°30 seconds left!¡±

    As they had been sitting, they hadn¡¯t noticed Qin Rou¡¯s outfit today. Only after standing did they realize how different she looked from yesterday. Moreover, the aura she radiated today was so oppressive that they were finding it hard to breathe.

    Under the pressure of Qin Rou¡¯s overwhelming aura, the five of them felt as if their legs were no longer under their control, and instinctively lined up in front of her¡­

    ¡°Very good- Now, let me make my rules clear to you!

    I am Qin Rou, your current leader. I am in charge of all of you, so before you even think of challenging me, you¡¯d better be prepared to face the consequences!¡±

    Qin Rou¡¯s gaze swept across the five people in front of her, with a sharpness in her eyes.

    These five people, under Qin Rou¡¯s gaze, didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word,pletely losing the momentum they had the day before.

    ¡°My expectations for you are simple: in three months¡¯ time, I will select those among you who have excelled to debut. Thepany will provide the best resources for one year. As to who it will be amongst you?? That will be decided entirely by your performance. Every day, I want to see your progress. If you¡¯re not progressing, to me that¡¯s the same as regressing, so¡­

    For the next three months, you probably won¡¯t have as easy a time as you had before. I¡¯m going to let you experience what Hell on Earth is like! So¡­

    You probably won¡¯t have any spare time for any unnecessary things!¡± A hint of a smile shed in Qin Rou¡¯s eyes¡­

    At this moment, Qin Rou seemed as if she was possessed by a demon¡­

 Chapter 679: Your Stay or Leave is Decided by Me!

    Chapter 679: Your Stay or Leave is Decided by Me!

    Trantor: 549690339

    The five who were all high and mighty yesterday have now be weaklings.

    Who would have thought that Qin Rou, with just a little disy of power, could actually subdue them!

    ¡°Get changed for training right now!

    Starting today, I will be monitoring your training results every day. If there is no improvement, it¡¯s the same as regressing, and then don¡¯t me me!

    Your staying or leaving will be up to my decision!¡±

    After hearing Qin Rou¡¯s words, the five picked up their backpacks and headed to the changing room, each moving faster than thest, as if fearing that any dy could lead to elimination!

    Once the five entered the changing room, Qin Rou suddenly crossed her arms and curled her lips into a smile, ¡°After watching for so long, you should have had enough. Come out now!¡±

    Qin Rou had actually noticed Jian Dan outside the door very early on.

    Upon hearing Qin Rou¡¯s words, Jian Dan knew she was talking about him.

    He slowly moved out from the corner, his smile tinged with a tiny bit of awkwardness, ¡°Heh, you caught me!¡±

    ¡°With such a big target like you, it would be strange if I didn¡¯t notice you!¡±

    Jian Dan had already made his way into the training room¡­

    ¡°Yeah! I have been eating a bit too muchtely,¡± Jian Dan said with an awkward scratch of his head.

    ¡°So, did you see what you wanted to see?¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou, you¡¯re amazing. You dealt with those five neers so easily!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s only those five. If there were five more, I could handle them just the same! These little brats have been spoiled rotten. To mold them into outstanding performers, we must first smooth out their rough edges. Otherwise, they¡¯ll just be shes in the pan, unable to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry!¡±

    Jian Dan nodded in agreement¡­

    Even though Jian Dan wasn¡¯t an insider in this industry, she was the agent of Shang Yujin, after all.

    She might not be a veteran, but at least she was experienced.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve entrusted them to you, I naturally trust you. I¡¯ve never doubted your abilities!¡±

    Jian Dan and Qin Rou used to be adversaries, but it was precisely because of this that they understood each other better!

    It was just unexpected that, yearster, the two would bury the hatchet and be good friends!

    How unpredictable things in the world can be! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    However¡­

    Perhaps the moment Jian Dan decided to marry Chu Liyuan, it had already determined the fate of the two of them.

    Although Chu Liyuan and Qin Rou weren¡¯t particrly close, they were still rted by blood.

    Especially now¡­

    Chu Liyuan might be considered Qin Rou¡¯s only rtive left in this world.

    ¡°But the way you trained them just now was really a bit frightening!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise how could I have subdued them?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Absolutely!¡± Jian Dan immediately raised both thumbs up, looking at Qin Rou with admiring eyes.

    True to Uncle¡¯s niece! That aura, absolutely!

    Although not as imposing as Uncle, she was still not to be underestimated!

    Jian Dan had felt it even from a distance!

    ¡°I was nning to go to your office to find you after arranging their training. I have something to talk to you about!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡±

    Just as Qin Rou was about to speak, the five had already changed their clothes and came out of the changing room.

    So naturally, Qin Rou didn¡¯t continue¡­

    Once again adopting the expression from before, ¡°From now on, you will need to urately record each day¡¯s training. Additionally, you must keep track of your scores. Three months from now, the one with the lowest score, sorry, but I will have to ask them to leave New E Media!

    New E Media doesn¡¯t n on supporting idlers! Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The response from the five was surprisingly uniform.

    Little tigers have turned into littlembs?

    ¡°Since you understand, start training! Teacher Zhang, I leave the time to you!¡± Teacher Zhang was their physical education teacher.

    At this time, even Teacher Zhang¡¯s look at Qin Rou had changed.

    Because ever since these five neers joined New E Media, they had all been very conceited. Their family backgrounds were generally quite good, except for one male whose family was slightly worse off.

    They never took their teachers seriously.

    And the teachers could only turn a blind eye, daring not to say much. Because even if they did, it was pointless!

    Today, finally, there was someone who could manage them..

 Chapter 680 - 680 Hot Potato

    Chapter 680: Hot Potato

    Trantor: 549690339

    After making the arrangements, Qin Ron prepared to leave. Before leaving¡­

    ¡°During training, everyone must follow Teacher Zhang¡¯s instructions. If anyone doesn¡¯t listen¡­¡± Qin Rou deliberately drew out her voice¡­

    ¡°We will definitely train hard!¡± The five of them spoke up again at the same time.

    Their reactions once more refreshed Teacher Zhang¡¯s understanding.

    When had they ever been so obedient?

    Teacher Zhang looked at Qin Rou and nodded in a thankful manner¡­

    Only then did Qin Rou leave¡­

    The two of them went straight to Jian Dan¡¯s office.

    They didn¡¯t sit at the office desk, but chose to sit on the sofa¡­

    Jian Dan really didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere so serious, creating the impression that they really had a superior-subordinate rtionship.

    Although that was indeed their rtionship now.

    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly.

    ¡°Are you nning to have me be Xinyue¡¯s agent?¡± The HR department had already notified her of this yesterday.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what I thought yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday?¡± Qin Rou immediately seized on the keyword, ¡°So have you changed your mind today?¡±

    Qin Rou¡¯s purpose in looking for Jian Dan was to discuss the matter of Xinyue.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so much changing my mind, because I already had her leave New E Media yesterday!¡± Jian Dan spoke calmly.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of regret to be seen.

    ¡°You had her leave New E Media?¡± Qin Rou thought she had heard wrong, so she asked for confirmation.

    Xinyue was currently one of the hottest rising stars, and virtually no talent agency would initiate a termination of a contract with her.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Dan said nonchntly.

    ¡°Jian, I see that you¡¯re clearly spoiled by my uncle, so you act without considering the consequences!¡±

    Really??

    It seems true indeed! N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But so what? If uncle spoils me, how does it matter? Isn¡¯t it normal for a husband to spoil his wife?

    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? Do you think I did something wrong?

    If it was wrong, so what? I¡¯ve already done it, and I don¡¯t n on changing it.

    Anyway, uncle said that it¡¯s mypany to run as I please!¡± Jian Dan appearedpletely justified.

    Qin Rou burst outughing upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words¡­

    Qin Rou also had ck lines streaking across her forehead¡­

    This unexpected shower of dog food was a bit too much for her to handle.

    But it was her own fault, after all, she hadn¡¯t made her point clear, had she?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you did anything wrong!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Then what were you saying just now¡­¡±

    ¡°I only said half of it just now¡­

    Although Xinyue is very popr right now, and her fan base doesn¡¯t even need mentioning.

    But-

    I¡¯m actually not optimistic about her!

    Because she¡¯s just started getting popr and has already begun to act like a diva. Such high-profile behavior, such unwillingness to keep a low profile, such a person won¡¯tst long in the entertainment industry.

    Moreover, I have a feeling that day won¡¯t be far off!

    Right now, she might be sought after in other people¡¯s eyes, but in my eyes, she¡¯s a hot potato.

    Thepany that signs her now will be the one suffering because of her in the future!¡± Qin Rou¡¯s face had a smile on it.

    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m still pretty impressive, right? I, too, noticed she was too arrogant and wouldn¡¯tst long, which is why I went ahead and terminated the contract!¡± Jian Dan spoke, lifting her chin proudly.

    Although Qin Rou realized that Jian Dan had by ident done the right thing, she didn¡¯t point it out.

    After all, Jian Dan had her uncle¡¯s protection, so she could be as headstrong as she wanted. People who even Qin Rou had to coax would naturally have to be coaxed by her too!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You really have a great foresight!¡± Qin Rou gave a thumbs-up.

    Jian Dan might have a somewhat simple character, but she still detected Qin Rou¡¯s thoughts.. However, since Qin Rou didn¡¯t spell it out, why should she?

 Chapter 970: Can You Stop Being Disgusting?

    Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Can You Stop Being Disgusting?

    Jian Dan supposed it was her first time taking the regr elevator to the 33rd floor. Back when she worked in the president¡¯s office, she always used the private one.

    So during Jian Dan¡¯s ride to the 33rd floor, a few staff members got on the elevator in session.

    What really annoyed Jian Dan was that among those getting on, there happened to be someone she knew.

    Initially, Jian Dan hadn¡¯t noticed the other party until they called out her name.

    When Jian Dan saw who it was, her brows deeply furrowed.

    The man¡¯s name was Lin Shen, one of her college ssmates. He would swagger around campus on the back of his family¡¯s wealth.

    He had pursued Jian Dan, but she never epted, and because of that, he harbored ill will towards her, constantly causing her trouble. Eventually, he stopped because of Jian Dan¡¯s association with Zhong Tianhao and the respect Shaoyu¡¯s status demanded.

    But unexpectedly, she would encounter him here again; surely, misfortunes nevere singly!

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Jian Dan?

    You¡¯ve even got a child now? Married off quite early, huh? Was it because Zhong Tianhao dumped you, leaving you heartbroken and desperate enough to just marry anyone?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice sounded very unpleasant, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you too embarrassed to speak because of how poorly you¡¯re faring now?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Lin Shen with disgust, ¡°How I am is none of your business, is it?¡±

    ¡°Ha, still as sharp-tongued as before? But being mouthy can¡¯t hide the sad reality of your life!¡± Lin Shen sized up Jian Dan from head to toe.

    Jian Dan¡¯s clothes were all tailor-made, which would be unrecognizable to the average person indeed.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Can you shut up? Don¡¯t you realize how foul your mouth is, contaminating the air in the elevator?¡± Jian Dan said with disdain.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think someone is still protecting you, do you?¡±

    Qian Lele, who had remained silent all along, just watched this man courting death. He was genuinely curious how, once the man realized who he was speaking to, his facial expression would be priceless.

    Qian Lele¡¯s dark personality was a direct inheritance from Chu Liyuan!

    After that remark, Jian Dan said nothing more, turning her head to the other side. She found it pointless to engage with such a person.

    When the elevator reached the 32nd floor, neither intended to get off, and Lin Shen finally sensed something amiss.

    Initially, Lin Shen thought Jian Dan might be visiting someone. As a lot of people worked here, it wasn¡¯t surprising. But now, seeing her going to the 33rd floor, a sense of underestimation stirred within him, ¡°You¡¯re also going to the 33rd floor?¡± Lin Shen asked.

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid, for even ncing at him would make her feel sick.

    Upon reaching the 33rd floor, Jian Dan was the first to step out of the elevator¡­

    Lin Shen hesitated for half a second before rushing out, just as the elevator doors were about to close.

    When Lin Shen exited the elevator, Jian Dan¡¯s figure was nowhere in sight.

    As he stood there puzzled, Li Jing approached, ¡°Mr. Lin, have you arrived?¡±

    ¡°Li Assistant, hello!¡± Lin Shen¡¯s attention refocused upon seeing Li Jing.

    ¡°Just wait here a moment. I¡¯ll inform Mr. Chu!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lin Shen was ushered into a small conference room by Li Jing and then proceeded to Chu Liyuan¡¯s office¡­

 Chapter 682: Supernova Selection Contest!

    Chapter 682: Supernova Selection Contest!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although the General Manager was confused, what could he say when the orders had alreadye down from above?

    Even though he was the General Manager of New E Media, Delicious was Mr. Chu¡¯s special assistant, and his words were almost as indisputable as imperial edicts.

    Who exactly was Jian Dan?

    Instantly, this piqued the General Manager¡¯s curiosity.

    On the other side¡­

    ¡°Qin Rou, the matter you want to discuss with me couldn¡¯t just be about cancelling Xinyue¡¯s contract, could it?¡±

    ¡°More or less, but I never thought about taking it as far as cancelling it!¡± After all, unteral contract breaches required a heftypensation fee, and she certainly didn¡¯t have the financial clout of Jian Dan!

    ¡°Hm??¡±

    ¡°We could just freeze her out!¡±

    ¡°Freeze out? Isn¡¯t that very troublesome?¡±

    Troublesome? If you say it¡¯s troublesome, let it be troublesome then! ¡°Even if it¡¯s troublesome, this way we don¡¯t have to pay the penalty for breach of contract!¡± Qin Rou reminded.

    ¡°Penalty for breach of contract?¡±

    What is this expression? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you never even considered the breach of contract penalty?¡±

    ¡°Hehe- I really hadn¡¯t!¡± She had acted impulsively, without giving it much thought.

    Qin Rou pressed her hand to her forehead¡ªthisss¡­

    What could she say? If she had someone like her uncle doting on her, she might be just like Jian Dan.

    ¡°Now that it hase to this, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, anyway, uncle isn¡¯t short on that little bit of penalty money!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do- Uncle earning money isn¡¯t easy, right? And topensate that annoying Xinyue with penalty money? Humph- Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Looks like we need to find a way to make her take the initiative to cancel her contract with New E Media. That way, not only do we not have topensate her with penalty money, but she¡¯ll also have to pay us!¡±

    ¡°You have a n?¡±

    ¡°Do I even need to think of a n? Didn¡¯t you just mention it?¡± Jian Dan raised an eyebrow as she spoke.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s sly fox expression, Qin Rou couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver for Xinyue!

    With Jian Dan as clever as a fox and her uncle as formidable as Grim Yama, they were an unbeatablebination!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s consider Xinyue¡¯s matter resolved. Now tell me your thoughts!¡± Jian Dan said, looking at Qin Rou.

    Knowing Qin Rou as she did, Jian Dan understood that if Qin Rou hade back to her, it meant she had already found a solution or a recement for Xinyue; otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have easily proposed shelving Xinyue.

    A smile curled on Qin Rou¡¯s face¡­

    She wondered how on earth she had ever be hostile towards Jian Dan. They were so in sync; often, without spelling things out, they understood each other perfectly!

    ¡°Exactly! This is it!¡± Qin Rou brought her phone in front of Jian Dan¡­

    The few words on the phone instantly captured Jian Dan¡¯s attention¡ª Supernova Contest Selection!

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    ¡°I got this newsst night. In three months, there will be a Supernova Contest Selection, and at that time¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re confident?¡±

    Jian Dan finally grasped the significance of the three months Qin Rou had mentioned in the training room.

    ¡°If the talent I develop can¡¯t win a Supernova Contest, then I might as well quit and go home!¡± Qin Rou dered with utmost confidence.

    This wasn¡¯t because of any arrogance on Qin Rou¡¯s part, but rather because she truly had the skills!

    ¡°Great!¡± Jian Dan extended her hand towards Qin Rou.

    Qin Rou pped her hand in a high five¡­

    As for Xinyue? She was someone with a very short fuse. She had thought it wouldn¡¯t take a whole night for that person named Jian Dan toe begging her to return to New E Media, but unexpectedly, it had been nearly a day with no news!

    How could the proud Xinyue ept this?

    At this moment, she was throwing a tantrum at home.

    Her assistant stood beside her, not daring to breathe too loudly¡­

    Until the phone started to ring¡­

    The assistant handed over the phone to Xinyue, ¡°Sister Xinyue, it¡¯s the Head of the Brokerage Department on the phone!¡±

    How could Xinyue be in the mood to answer the phone now? But it was definitely a call from the Head of the Brokerage Department, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She plonked down on the sofa, took the phone, put it to her ear, adjusted her tone, and slowly began, ¡°Director Li? Why are you calling me? I won¡¯t be an artist at New E Media much longer.¡± Xinyue said this on purpose.

    ¡°Xinyue, how can you talk like that? How could New E Media possibly cancel a contract with you?¡±

    ¡°How could it not be possible? Isn¡¯t that woman named Jian Dan calling the shots at thepany now?¡± Xinyue hated Jian Dan deeply now.

    What status did she have to dare to show her disdain towards her?

    If she returned to New E Media, the first thing she would do would be to drive Jian Dan out!

 Chapter 683: Apologize??

    Chapter 683: Apologize??

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Xinyue received a call from the Head of the Brokerage Department, she became even more brazen and unabashed.

    ¡°Jian Dan? Hmph, what does he think he is? How could she possibly be the one to make decisions?¡± the Head of the Economic Department spoke fawningly.

    ¡°But before the general manager went on his trip, didn¡¯t he issue a notice saying that in his absence, all decisions would be Jian Dan¡¯s responsibility?¡± Xinyue began to agitate and exaggerate.

    ¡°I have just reported this matter to the general manager, and he is very angry too. I believe Jian Dan will be swept out the door any moment now.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is that¡­ maybe that¡¯s not so good?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it! Someone like her should never have been in New E Media in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Xinyue now also wanted to show off her own hypocrisy.

    ¡°Xinyue, leave Jian Dan¡¯s matter to me. I¡¯ll handle it!¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    ¡°You just take a few days off to rest, ande back after I¡¯ve dealt with Jian Dan¡¯s issue!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Xinyue burst into wildughter¡­

    It was indeed a somewhat frightening sound!

    If it weren¡¯t for her assistant Xiaoqing being ustomed to her ways, she would have probably been scared!

    When Xinyue reined in herughter, her face was one of contempt¡­

    Compete with her? She¡¯s still green! By now, her mind had already conjured the sight of Jian Dan being cast out, lookingpletely disheveled.

    After Jian Dan and Qin Rou had discussed their ns for the future, Jian Dan went straight to the Brokerage Department. ¡°Can you contact Xinyue for me and ask her toe by this afternoon? I have something I need to discuss with her,¡± Jian Dan said to the Head of the Economic Department.

    A clear smirk emerged on the Head of the Brokerage Department¡¯s face¡­

    Apparently, the general manager must have called her, so now she wanted to apologize to Xinyue in person and seek a generous resolution.

    But no matter what, it won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re going to be kicked out of New E Media!

    However, since she wanted to apologize, he naturally looked forward to witnessing this scene!

    After Jian Dan left, the Head of the Brokerage Department called Xinyue again. ¡°Xinyue, I have some good news for you!¡±

    ¡°Good news?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Jian Dan asked me to invite you over this afternoon! I think the general manager must have called her, so she wants to apologize to you in person and seek a chance to stay with thepany!¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Xinyue¡¯s tone seemed a bit reluctant, but her heart was already blooming with joy.

    She was already looking forward to the prospect of Jian Dan apologizing to her this afternoon.

    ¡°Right! You will know when youe this afternoon!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, is it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it! This is what she deserves for how she treated you!

    Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the afternoon!¡±

    The two hung up the phone again¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Xinyue¡¯s expression was almost ecstatic¡­

    In the afternoon, Xinyue deliberately dressed extra sexy and charming, attracting a lot of attention as soon as she entered New E Media¡­

    This was the result Xinyue wanted to see, she wanted everyone in New E Media to witness her status within thepany.

    As soon as Jian Dan entered thepany¡¯s doors, the Head of the Brokerage Department came up to her¡­

    ¡°Xinyue, you¡¯re here-¡± in a toadying manner, utterly infuriating!

    But some people are naturally fond of bootlickers!

    Like¡­ Xinyue!

    ¡°Head, what are you doing here?¡± she said with her mouth, though she didn¡¯t see any issue with it in her heart.

    ¡°Xinyue, you have been wronged!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, and besides, I¡¯m alright now?¡± she spoke as if magnanimous, pretending to be a pitiful figure who suffered great wrongs but was willing to let bygones be bygones.

    ¡°You¡¯re just too kind!¡±

    Oh my God? Please, stop desecrating the word ¡®kindness¡¯, will you?

 Chapter 684: No Termination, Put on Ice!

    Chapter 684: No Termination, Put on Ice!

    Trantor: 549690339 I n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    From the expression on Xinyue¡¯s face, it was clear that she seemed to think the other party was not wrong at all.

    It was truly impressive that she seemed to believe what the other person was saying!

    Under the guidance of the Head of the Brokerage Department, Xinyue and her assistant went together to Jian Dan¡¯s office¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re here- please have a seat!¡± Jian Dan nced at the three people and did not get up¡­

    Seeing that Jian Dan didn¡¯t even budge, Xinyue¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and the Head of the Brokerage Department also looked displeased.

    After all, in their minds, Jian Dan had asked Xinyue toe over to apologize!

    ¡°You asked me to invite Xinyue, and now she¡¯s here, so say whatever you want to say!¡± Xinyue didn¡¯t start the conversation; instead, it was the Head of the Brokerage Department who spoke up first.

    ¡°Just wait a second; let me finish the work I have on hand.¡± Jian Dan still didn¡¯t look up as she tossed out this statement!

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Xinyue was already extremely irritated, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, then I¡¯ll just go back!¡± she said, preparing to leave.

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry?¡± Jian Dan finally raised her head to look their way.

    ¡°My schedule is packed with appointments!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Is that so! I guess it will be much more rxed in the future!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you implying that you want to terminate the contract with me?¡± Xinyue¡¯s expression changed but quickly returned to normal.

    It seems that Jian Dan did not call her over to apologize to her.

    The Head of the Economic Department¡¯s expression also looked troubled.

    ¡°Not terminating the contract-¡±

    Upon uttering these three words, a triumphant look appeared on the faces of the three people opposite, but the next second¡­

    ¡°Benched!¡±

    At this point, Xinyue simply couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t hear me? No worries, I¡¯ll say it again¡­

    Not terminating, benched!¡±

    After these five words came out, Xinyue almost cursed aloud¡­

    It was only because the Head of the Brokerage Department spoke up that Xinyue didn¡¯t swear.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you seem to still not understand the situation!¡±

    ¡°What situation?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that you have no right to terminate the contract with Xinyue!¡±

    ¡°Hah- The one who doesn¡¯t understand the situation is you! Why don¡¯t you make another call and find out whether I have the right or not?¡± Jian Dan looked at the Head of the Brokerage Department.

    The Head of the Brokerage Department directly took out his mobile phone and called the general manager¡­

    After a long while, the other party finally picked up, ¡°General Manager, Jian Dan is saying she wants to bench Xinyue!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and do it! And stop calling me!¡± After that, the call was abruptly ended!

    The Head of the Brokerage Department was dumbfounded¡­

    Go ahead and do it! Did the general manager just say to do it?

    Although the voice on the phone was not loud, because the office was so quiet, everyone heard it clearly¡­

    ¡°So, did you get your answer?¡± Jian Dan asked deliberately.

    How could Xinyue agree to being benched? She was at the peak of her poprity now, and being benched would ruin the good momentum she had carefully built.

    ¡°You say benched like it¡¯s that simple?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you are now an artist under New E Media, and your future will be decided by thepany!¡± Jian Dan spoke calmly.

    ¡°If I am no longer an artist under New E Media, then you have no right to control me.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is, you want to terminate the contract with thepany??¡± A smile curled up on Jian Dan¡¯s lips.

    The big fish was about to take the bait¡­

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Xinyue would absolutely not ept being benched.

    ¡°Then make sure you think it through, as unteral contract termination requires a penalty fee!¡± Jian Dan kindly reminded.

    ¡°Heh- Do you know how manypanies want to sign me right now? A penalty fee is nothing, you think I can¡¯t afford it?¡± After dropping this remark, Xinyue left the office with her assistant.

    Xinyue¡¯s heart was about to explode with anger; she felt utterly humiliated by her visit this time!

    After Xinyue left, Jian Dan turned her gaze toward the Head of the Economic Department, ¡°What about you? nning to stick around?¡±

    The Head of the Brokerage Department finally snapped back to reality and walked towards the door¡­

    ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m waiting for your resignation letter!¡± Jian Dan mentioned nonchntly.

    ¡°What?¡± It had not been easy to reach the position of Head of the Economic Department.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to continue working at New E Media, do you?¡± Jian Dan found itughable.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What, not convinced?

    Why don¡¯t you call your general manager again and ask if he can save your neck?¡±

    The Head of the Brokerage Department knew that the general manager wouldn¡¯t care about his life or death.

    From the general manager¡¯s attitude just now, it waspletely clear that the young woman before him was someone he could not afford to provoke¡­

 Chapter 974: Morning Full of Sourness

    Chapter 974: Morning Full of Sourness

    Once Jian Dan got up, Chu Liyuan naturally couldn¡¯t stay in bed either. He got dressed, freshened up, and then made his way to the dining room.

    Arriving at the dining room, he saw Qian Lele sitting on Jian Jian¡¯sp, tiny hands wrapped around Jian Jian¡¯s waist, taking bites of the weaning food Jian Jian fed her.

    When she caught sight of him, her triumphant little eyes unabashedly nced at Chu Liyuan, as if to show off.

    Chu Liyuan, feeling a pang of jealousy, settled into his own seat and began to eat his breakfast¡­

    Qian Lele, still feeling unsatisfied, casually picked up the simple breakfastid out on the table and brought it to Jian Dan¡¯s lips, ¡°Mommy, Lele wants to feed you too!¡± While saying this, she deliberately nced at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Lele, Mommy hasn¡¯t brushed her teeth yet?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Mommy, you can brush after eating, Lele won¡¯t mind!¡± she said, and pecked Jian Dan¡¯s red lips to prove it.

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curved into a big smile, and she opened her mouth to bite into the sandwich Qian Lele brought to her lips, ¡°Mmm! What Lele feeds Mommy tastes especially delicious!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Qian Lele lifted her chin proudly.

    Chu Liyuan nced at Qian Lele, cut a piece of the fried egg from his te, and brought it to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth.<div>

    Jian Dan looked curiously at the food again approaching her mouth, ¡°Uncle, what is this¡­?¡±

    ¡°Open your mouth!¡±

    Jian Dan, not understanding, obligingly opened her mouth and took a bite.

    After Jian Dan had eaten, Chu Liyuan spoke quietly, ¡°Mine was better-tasting, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jian Dan was momentarily at a loss for words.

    The uncle had somehow be particrly childish since who knows when.

    ¡°Mine tasted the best!¡± Qian Lele spoke up, unwilling to be outdone.

    ¡°I~¡±

    ¡°I~¡±

    These two highly intelligent people were shamelessly quarreling over such a trivial matter, neither willing to give in.

    ¡°Uncle, why are youpeting with a kid?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he looks like a kid?¡±

    ¡°How do I not look like a kid?¡± Qian Lele snuggled closer to Jian Dan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Everything but your appearance!¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    ¡°I think you both are just kids!¡± Jian Danmented.

    Even the most intelligent people be incredibly childish when faced with someone they care about!

    ¡°I think so too!¡± Jian Xiaokai, who had just arrived in the dining room, said quietly.

    ¡°+1 +1!¡± Xiaoxin chimed in as well.

    ¡°Uncle, even Xiaoxin says so, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for some self-reflection on your behavior?¡±<div>

    ¡°No need, I am willing to be a child in front of my own wife!¡± Chu Liyuan gazed fondly at Jian Dan.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s look of affection was truly reserved for only one person from start to finish, and that was Jian Dan. Even the children never received such an honor.

    ¡°Mommy, our school is having a parent-teacher meeting!¡± Jian Xiaokai spoke up.

    ¡°When is it?¡± Since Jian Xiaokai transferred to this new school, Jian Dan had never found the time to attend a parent-teacher meeting for them; she was either pregnant or in her postpartum confinement. Finally, there was a chance.<div>

    ¡°This Wednesday!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, me too, me too!¡± Xiaoxin cut in eagerly.

    ¡°You two are in the same ss, I alone am enough!¡±

    ¡°No way, Grandma and Grandpa used to go to our meetings separately!¡± Xiaoxin pouted.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Jian Dan¡¯s gaze flickered towards Chu Liyuan.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡±

    ¡°Yay! Both Mom and Dad cane to our parent-teacher meeting!¡± Xiaoxin jumped up in delight.

    ¡°Exaggerated!¡± Jian Xiaokaimented on Xiaoxin¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Brother, just quit pretending! You¡¯re clearly happy too, right?¡± Xiaoxin called out the bluff.

    Jian Xiaokai, exposed, had a slightly awkward expression, ¡°I~ I¡¯m not!¡±

    ¡°Denial, much!¡± Xiaoxin ruthlessly exposed him again.

    They say twins have a special connection, and it seems to be true.

    Jian Xiaokai stopped talking and started to eat his breakfast quietly¡­<div>

 Chapter 686: Now you can rest assured!

    Chapter 686: Now you can rest assured!

    Trantor: 549690339 |

    Jian Dan could finally fully trust that Qin Rou had indeed recoveredpletely.

    It seemed that a certain gentleman didn¡¯t need to worry anymore, and the thing he was hoping for shouldn¡¯t be too far off. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first-¡±

    After leaving the training session, Jian Dan didn¡¯t leave right away but hid to the side and secretly recorded the situation in the training room with his phone¡­

    However, since Qin Rou was extremely vignt, Jian Dan didn¡¯t stay for very long, recording for only about a minute before he hurriedly left¡­

    Returning to his office, Jian Dan closed the door and dialed a certain man¡¯s number¡­

    The phone only rang once before the other party picked up¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry, huh!¡± Jian Dan teased directly.

    Qin Rou had been out of jail for many days, and it had also been two days since she joined New E Media, but he still hadn¡¯t received any news. How could he not be anxious?

    Every day, except for work hours, he was glued to his phone, as if possessed by a devil.

    Having finally received Jian Dan¡¯s call, he answered it immediately.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Zhong Tianhao¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone.

    Originally, Jian Dan was prepared to tell Zhong Tianhao about Qin Rou¡¯s condition directly, but for some reason, hearing Zhong Tianhao¡¯s anxious tone made him suddenly want to tease him.

    Maybe in the depths of Jian Dan¡¯s heart, there really lived a little evil devil!

    ¡°Ah-¡± Jian Dan sighed.

    ¡°Is she not doing well?¡± Zhong Tianhao wished he could sprout wings and fly to Qin Rou¡¯s side right away.

    ¡°How to say she is doing well?¡± Jian Dan deliberately avoided the main point, just to make Zhong Tianhao anxious.

    ¡°What exactly happened to her?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thepany to have someone Qin Rou knew from before¡­ so¡­¡± Jian Dan spoke ambiguously.

    ¡°The people in thepany found out about Xiao Rou¡¯s imprisonment!¡± Zhong Tianhao caught the main point at once.

    ¡°Ah- It¡¯s my fault! I didn¡¯t stop this from happening!¡± Jian Dan was truly acting with all his life at this moment!

    He held back hisughter, yet had to pretend to sound very distressed.

    ¡°I¡¯ming over right now¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯reing over? You know Qin Rou doesn¡¯t want to see you, and you¡¯re stilling?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t care about that now!¡±

    Jian Dan felt he might have yed a bit too much; if Zhong Tianhao really made a direct dash for New E Media, all their previous efforts might have been in vain.

    ¡°Oh! I was just kidding with you just now!¡± Jian Dan hurriedly said.

    But it was toote, he was already on his way.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I was lying to you just now! Not only is Qin Rou perfectly fine, but she¡¯s also doing exceptionally well now!¡±

    ¡°Are you telling the truth? It wouldn¡¯t be an excuse to stop me from going over, right?¡± Zhong Tianhao asked incredulously.

    ¡°I swear, this time I¡¯m absolutely not lying to you!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhong Tianhao was still a bit incredulous. ¡°So, thepany people knowing about her jail time, you were lying about that as well?¡±

    ¡°That part is true!¡±

    ¡°Then how could she possibly be okay?¡± After hearing this sentence, Zhong Tianhao became restless.

    ¡°Calm down and listen to me¡­

    Yesterday she was indeed not doing too well, but do you think I just sit around doing nothing?

    So, I used a strong medicine, and now Qin Rou ispletely fine!¡± Jian Dan said with a hint of pride.

    But Zhong Tianhao on the other end of the phone was still somewhat skeptical.

    How could it possibly be that in such a short amount of time, Qin Rou had regained her former confidence?

    ¡°What strong medicine?¡±

    ¡°That? I can¡¯t let out heaven¡¯s secrets.

    Also, it seems that I inadvertently helped you out too!¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡± Zhong Tianhao was now utterly confused by Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright, no exnation canpare to seeing the truth with your own eyes. I¡¯ll send you the video I secretly recorded just now, and after you watch it, you¡¯ll understand!¡± Seeing is believing, right!

    ¡°Okay! I owe you another favor-¡± Zhong Tianhao was very grateful to Jian Dan for everything he had done for him and Qin Rou.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey- If anyone owes a favor, it¡¯s Qin Rou, not me! I didn¡¯t do it to help you! Qin Rou is now sort of like my little niece.¡± The more favors Qin Rou owed him, the better; that way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about training neers in the future!

    After hanging up the phone, Jian Dan sent the video he had just recorded to Zhong Tianhao¡­.

 Chapter 687: Kiss on the Cheek!

    Chapter 687: Kiss on the Cheek!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Zhong Tianhao looked at the video Jian Dan had sent him, and a long-lost smile finally appeared on his face.

    He had already forgotten how long it had been since he hadst smiled¡­

    It was only after seeing the confident smile on Qin Ron¡¯s face that he finally believed the words Jian Dan had just said.

    But the video was too short. Zhong Tianhao felt like he hadn¡¯t had enough time to watch, and it was already over.

    Although he was a bit embarrassed, he still thickened his skin and sent a message to Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan, could you send me videos of Xiao Rou often in the future?¡± He couldn¡¯te to see her in person right now, so watching her in videos could also console his longing heart!

    After Jian Dan saw the message from Zhong Tianhao¡­ ¡°Really, you¡¯re quite forward, aren¡¯t you?¡± Although she said this aloud, she felt understanding in her heart.

    If she couldn¡¯t see Uncle herself, she would probably also want to watch videos.

    So, she replied with a message, ¡°Okay! But this will go on Qin Rou¡¯s ount. She already owes me a basket of favors, and it won¡¯t be easy for her to clear her debt. She¡¯ll have to sell her life to New E Media and work her fingers to the bone for me!¡±

    Seeing the message from Jian Dan, a smile curved on Zhong Tianhao¡¯s lips.

    In the future, he would be able to see Xiao Rou¡¯s videos often!

    These past few days had been quite busy, and Jian Dan felt as though her body had been hollowed out.

    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well thest few nights. Now that the issues had been mostly resolved, drowsiness slowly overtook her.

    It felt like her upper and lower eyelids were fighting a constant battle¡­

    She didn¡¯t even have the energy to walk to the sofa and just copsed onto her desk and fell asleep¡­

    It had to be said, for someone like Jian Dan who didn¡¯t have the best sleep quality, falling asleep on the desk was proof of how tired she had beentely.

    On Qin Corporation¡¯s end, after Chu Liyuan finished a meeting, Li Jing informed him about the call she had just received.

    Chu Liyuan acknowledged with a response and then left thepany directly¡­

    Thepany¡¯s issues were resolved, and the silk investment had begun to pay off. He hadn¡¯t had much time to spend with Jian Jian in the past few days, so he nned to take Jian Jian out today to enjoy some quality time together.

    Chu Liyuan called Jian Jian on the way to New E Media, but she didn¡¯t pick up the phone, which worried him. However, since he could see that Jian Jian¡¯s location was in her office, he went straight to her office after he arrived¡­

    Upon entering Jian Jian¡¯s office, he saw thess sprawled over her desk, fast asleep. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The windows in the office were open, so the locks of hair on Jian Dan¡¯s forehead gently swayed across her face with the breeze. Jian Jian¡¯s long eyshes, since she had her eyes closed, appeared especially lengthy. Her fair cheeks, delicate and high nose, and enticing red lips¡­

    Watching Jian Jian¡¯s sleeping face, a doting smile appeared on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face¡­

    Unable to help himself, he gently nted a kiss on Jian Jian¡¯s cheek¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips also curved upward slightly, as she was in the midst of a beautiful dream¡­

    In the dream¡ªshey on a softwn, the breeze wasfortable, and Uncley beside her, looking at her with tender eyes. His affectionate gaze nearly melted her, and then he gently pressed a kiss onto her cheek¡­.

 Chapter 977: 977: Whose Charm is Greater?

    Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Whose Charm is Greater?

    Zhang Qian had just left Qin Rou¡¯s office when Jian Dan pushed the door open and walked in¡­

    ¡°Jian? Is something the matter?¡± Qin Rou asked, looking at the suddenly appearing Jian Dan with confusion.

    ¡°What could be the matter with me? The one with something going on should be you, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about you and Zhang Qian.¡±

    Jian Dan had scarcely left Qin Rou¡¯s office on her heels, and as she returned, she saw Zhang Qian waiting at Qin Rou¡¯s doorway, and then he followed Qin Rou into her office.

    From Zhang Qian¡¯s expression, it was clear there was a huge piece of gossip, so, driven by curiosity, she¡­

    But because she was too far away and the door was closed, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t hear very clearly.

    ¡°What could there be between me and Zhang Qian?¡± Qin Rou avoided Jian Dan¡¯s gaze a bit unnaturally.

    ¡°Look at you, still saying there¡¯s nothing!¡± Jian Dan directly called her out.<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, you actually eavesdropped?¡± Qin Rou turned from defensive to offensive.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that, who makes me a Gemini with strong curiosity?

    Just now, some unknown forcepelled me to identally¡­¡± Jian Dan¡¯s two index fingers touched together ¡°But speaking of which, Rourou, your charm is boundless, huh! You¡¯ve attracted Zhang Qian, this fresh meat?¡±

    ¡°When ites to charm, I certainly can¡¯tpare to a certain someone, can I?¡± Qin Rou said, her eyes meaningfully on Jian Dan.

    ¡°A certain someone?¡±

    But even Yu Qian was attracted to Jian Dan, so you can imagine how charming that must be!

    Jian Dan noticed Qin Rou had been watching her. ¡°Oh~ I get it, the ¡®certain someone¡¯ you¡¯re talking about is¡­

    Uncle!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Rou nearly stumbled, and had it not been for the support of her desk, she would have been on the ground by now.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    It must be said that when Jian Dan is sharp, she is really sharp, but her moments of obtuseness can also be quite remarkable!

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s charm is not just slightly huge, it¡¯s especially vast! You should know that every time Uncle and I go out, so many pairs of eyes seem as if they only want to fix on Uncle!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad.

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan with a face full of helplessness, saying nothing.

    ¡°So, Rourou, you better notpare yourself with Uncle, you¡¯ll get hurt!¡± Jian Dan said very seriously.

    Qin Rou tugged at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have masochistic tendencies!¡± Having one around was enough, why would she look for another one?

    It could only be said that Jian Dan knew nothing about her charm!

    ¡°So, what exactly did you and Zhang Qian just talk about?¡± Jian Dan asked gossipingly, leaning into Qin Rou¡¯s face.

    ¡°What else could we talk about? We talked about work, of course. What else would we say?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Rourou, you¡¯re not being honest! But even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can guess~

    It must have been Zhang Qian, full of hope, confessing to you, but you rejected him outright with the status of a married woman, shattering the ss heart of a young man in the prime of youth!¡± Jian Dan spoke slowly.<div>

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan in disbelief; this was exactly like witnessing the scene with her own eyes.

    She really wished that at times like these, Jian Dan could be a bit more obtuse, but instead, she was like a cheat activated, smart beyond measure!

    ¡°Jian, with such an imagination, you should go write novels!¡± Qin Rou was ready to deny it steadfastly.

    ¡°Alright! Since you won¡¯t admit it, let it be. I¡¯m leaving~¡± Jian Dan said,pletely unconvinced, and after giving Qin Rou a meaningful smile, she left Qin Rou¡¯s office¡­<div>

 Chapter 978: 978 My Wife Has Been Kidnapped!

    Chapter 978: Chapter 978 My Wife Has Been Kidnapped!

    Jian Dan returned to the office with a smile still on her face¡­

    ¡°Mommy, did something good happen?¡± Qian Lele asked as she saw her mother smiling.

    ¡°Not really, I just stumbled upon a particrly juicy piece of gossip!¡±

    ¡°There has been no problem here alone, has there?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qian Lele said proudly, lifting her little chin, ¡°Wait until Qian Lele is bigger, then I can protect Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Alright! My little man!¡± Jian Dan said indulgently as she stroked Qian Lele¡¯s little head.

    Qian Lele wasn¡¯t fond of being close to people, and that included Aunt Zhu, who had taken care of her since she was a baby. Aside from feeding her and changing diapers, she rarely allowed her to hold her, only liking to stick close to Jian Dan,

    Maybe it really had a lot to do with gics!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Mommy, after work, can we go straight home, okay?¡±

    ¡°Not going home? Where does Qian Lele n to go then?¡±<div>

    ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the amusement park!¡±

    ¡°The amusement park? But there are many rides there that Qian Lele can¡¯t go on, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are still so many things I can y with! I want to go, is that okay? Mommy!¡± Qian Lele only acted coquettishly with Jian Dan.

    Facing Qian Lele¡¯s cute and soft onught, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t resist, ¡°Alright! Mommy will take Qian Lele!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Qian Lele cheered, throwing her hands over her head.

    ¡°Then we should call Daddy first to let him know!¡± she said as she took out her phone to call Chu Liyuan.

    In the grand conference room of Qin Corporation, Chu Liyuan sat at the head of the table, while everyone below was on pins and needles, none daring to look directly into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    The phone rang~

    Seeing the caller ID on his phone, Chu Liyuan¡¯s originally stern face softened a bit, and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Let¡¯s pause the meeting. Think carefully about what you¡¯ll say to meter,¡± he said as he got up and left the conference room with his phone.

    The crowd below was baffled, with only Li Jing smiling subtly.

    Should he call Jian Dan for help before Mr. Chu unleashes his fury next time? Li Jing pondered this.

    ¡°Jian Jian, did you miss me?¡± Chu Liyuan asked indulgently.

    If the people who were just in the conference room saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone and demeanor now, they would surely think the sun had risen from the west that day.

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s like a day without you feels like three years have passed!¡± Jian Dan sweetly said.

    Her words lifted Chu Liyuan¡¯s mood to the skies.

    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up after work!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work today!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Because Qian Lele asked me to take her to the amusement park!¡±<div>

    The moment Chu Liyuan heard this, he knew it must be that little brat doing it deliberately!

    Seeing that uncle Chu remained silent, Jian Dan knew that he must be unhappy, so¡­ ¡°Uncle, Qian Lele and I are about to head out, I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t give Chu Liyuan a chance to object.

    After hanging up the phone, Jian Dan gave Qian Lele an OK sign.

    Chu Liyuan, whose call had just been hung up on, returned to the conference room with a dark face, ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. If you can¡¯t present a proposal that satisfies me by tomorrow, Qin Corporation will no longer have a ce for you!¡± He said before leaving the room once more.<div>

    The crowd was perplexed again, ¡°Assistant Li, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Suddenly it turned into an ultimatum, right?

    Ask him? As if he knew who to ask.

    Li Jing ignored their inquiries and quickly followed after.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, what is this about¡­¡± Li Jing asked, gathering his courage.

    ¡°My wife has been kidnapped!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before Li Jing could fully digest his words, Chu Liyuan had vanished from sight.

    It seemed that his previous idea wasn¡¯t such a good one after all! Jian Dan was a double-edged sword; if not handled properly, it really could backfire on him.

 Chapter 690 - 690 Two Childish Ghosts!

    Chapter 690: Two Childish Ghosts!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Upon arriving at the old house, as soon as they entered, they saw Grandpa sitting alone on the living room sofa.

    And Granny was nowhere to be seen on the first floor.

    This was really quite abnormal!

    Usually, these two were so attached to each other they seemed like one person.

    Jian Xiaokai seemed to appear out of nowhere and pulled Jian Dan aside, ¡°Daxin, Granny is in her room!¡±

    After learning of Granny¡¯s whereabouts, Jian Dan and Uncle split up, Uncle took care of Grandpa, while she herself went upstairs.

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t knock and went straight into Granny¡¯s bedroom.

    Although not knocking was somewhat impolite, she couldn¡¯t help it, she was so used to it by Uncle that now she didn¡¯t even think to knock when entering anywhere.

    Mo Qingqin was originally going to lose her temper, but when she saw it was Jian Dan, her anger dissipated, ¡°Dan Dan, why are you here all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, the old house would freeze people to death.¡± Because of their cold war, the entire old house¡¯s atmosphere had turned very chilly.

    ¡°You knew?¡± Mo Qingqin slowly started.

    ¡°What exactly happened? The whole world could be having a cold war, but you and Grandpa shouldn¡¯ t be!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s all that stinky old man¡¯s fault!¡±

    Stinky old man??

    If Granny says he¡¯s the stinky old man, then he is the stinky old man!

    ¡°What did that stinky old man do?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just neglect him a little while binge-watching my shows these past few days? He actually found a woman in her forties, saying he wanted to participate in some singingpetition with her.

    Every day, the two of them are inseparable, practicing together,pletely treating me like air!

    Fine! He¡¯s just trying to make me angry on purpose, right? So I¡¯ll just refuse to get angry.

    He wants to sing? Then I¡¯ll find a young and handsome dance partner and sign up for a social dance contest.

    Let¡¯s see who loses their patience first!¡±

    The moment Mo Qingqin finished speaking, Jian Dan¡¯s forehead was streaked with ck lines.

    Such childish antics, she doesn¡¯t even use them anymore, okay?

    These two, almost two hundred years old together, were actually¡­

    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re not a child anymore, isn¡¯t this too childish!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, when people get old, they be like children again, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s childish or not, as long as it works!¡±

    Although this tactic was childish and cliche, it was extremely effective.

    On Chu Liyuan and Grandpa¡¯s end¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Liyuan sat down on the sofa and began speaking coolly to Grandpa.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit nicer to me?¡± Chu Zhiyuan¡¯s voice carried a hint of grievance.

    He was already feeling suffocated, and yet Chu Liyuan was still treating him so coldly.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Knowing that this was just how his grandson was, he didn¡¯t make a fuss and slowly said, ¡°These past few days, Qingqin has been chasing after some TV series, she hardly has time for me, and it¡¯s not just watching, she keeps on talking about how handsome the young actors are in it, where does that leave me?

    I might be old, but I¡¯m still very handsome, aren¡¯t I?

    If I were a few decades younger, how could those young actorspare with me?

    So I thought of a way, that¡¯s to find a young girl, make Qingqin feel a sense of crisis, and she¡¯ll realize how important I am.

    But unexpectedly, she purposely did the opposite, finding a young guy to be her dance partner to anger me.¡±

    ¡°Childish!¡± Chu Liyuan bluntly threw out the two words.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being childish? If Little Jian was hugging and dancing with a handsome young guy every day, it wouldn¡¯t bother you?¡±

    Let alone if it were really happening, just the thought of it was enough to make Chu Liyuan¡¯s anger rise.

    Hisss, who dares to touch her other than him? Whoever touches her gets crippled!

    ¡°Just apologize to Granny and it would be resolved.¡±

    ¡°Apologize? Then won¡¯t she have me under her thumb forever!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You¡¯ve been under her thumb for ages-¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words brought Chu Zhiyuan back to reality.

    Yes! He had long been under her thumb, so what was he still struggling for?

 Chapter 691: Birthday Present

    Chapter 691: Birthday Present

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chu Zhiyuan, followed by Chu Liyuan, had already arrived at the couple¡¯s bedroom door¡­

    He hesitated for a long time without knocking on the door until Chu Liyuan,cking patience, raised his hand and knocked.

    Grandpa looked up at Chu Liyuan, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not ready yet!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Chu Liyuan had already lost his patience.

    Originally, during dinner today, Chu Liyuan had a very important matter he wanted to discuss with Jian Jian, but it was disrupted, so how could he be in a good mood?

    After arriving at the old house, to find it was merely a trivial issue between the two of them.

    As they spoke, the door was opened by Jian Jian herself.

    Mo Qingqin was still sitting on the bed, her gaze not directed toward the door.

    Jian Dan looked at her uncle, and only after seeing him nod did she feel relieved.

    Jian Dan knew Granny¡¯s personality well: despite her age, a little princess still resides within her heart, so as long as Grandpa is willing to soften and coax Granny properly, she would certainly forgive Grandpa.

    Chu Zhiyuan moved hesitantly towards Mo Qingqin¡­

    Seeing Grandpa¡¯s awkward demeanor, a smile curled up on Jian Dan¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle, I should leave first, right? It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for us to be here at this moment!¡± Jian Dan, covering her mouth with her hand, pulled Chu Liyuan out of the room and closed the door behind them¡­

    The two sat down on the living room sofa¡­ ¡°Uncle, what did you say to Grandpa to make him willing to back down?¡±

    ¡°When has Grandpa ever been tough in front of Granny?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it!¡±

    ¡°So, do I need to say anything?¡±

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s head rested on Chu Liyuan¡¯s shoulder, her small hand held in his. ¡°Mom, look at the painting I did. Do you like it?¡± Xiaoxin, running down from upstairs, held a painting in her hand¡­

    Xiaoxin sat next to Jian Dan and passed her the painting.

    ¡°Great! Let me see-

    Mm- This is really well done!¡± Jian Dan admired the painting Xiaoxin handed over.

    ¡°Right? The teacher said the same!¡± Xiaoxin proudly lifted her chin.

    The painting was indeed very well done, not what one would expect from a seven-year-old child.

    ¡°Brother, see! I told you Mommy would like it!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I see!¡± Jian Xiaokai was not bothered by Xiaoxin¡¯s subtle provocation.

    His own little sister, after all? Spoiling her a bit wasn¡¯t an issue!

    ¡°Mommy, this is my present for you, happy birthday!¡± Xiaoxin said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Dan then realized, today was her birthday?

    She had forgotten entirely.

    But to think that Xiaoxin and Jian Xiaokai remembered, Jian Dan felt an immense warmth in her heart.

    Jian Xiaokai also handed a USB drive to Jian Dan, ¡°Daxin, happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little game I made; it can kill time when you¡¯re bored!¡±

    ¡°Thankyou, my two treasures!¡± Jian Dan hugged them one in each arm and nted a kiss on their faces.

    Because Jian Dan¡¯s attention was entirely on the children, she didn¡¯t notice Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s face had already darkened.

    How could he have forgotten Jian Jian¡¯s birthday? He had originally prepared a surprise for her, but it had been destroyed.

    ¡°What gift did Old Chu give to Daxin?¡± Jian Xiaokai looked at Chu Liyuan and asked.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! What gift did Dad give to Mom?¡± Xiaoxin chimed in.

    Jian Dan also looked curiously at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°What gift I¡¯ve given, could you two little rascals possibly know? It¡¯s a secret!¡± Chu Liyuan patted the heads of the two bundles of joy.

    That statement sounded a bit off, didn¡¯t it?

    Could it be that Uncle¡¯s gift was something indescribable¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s look towards Chu Liyuan changed.

    From Jian Dan¡¯s gaze, Chu Liyuan saw that thess had clearly misunderstood, ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Jian Dan leaned in closer to ask.

    Jian Xiaokai and Xiaoxin also leaned in, eager to hear just what gift could be so mysterious.

    The timely arrival of Granny and Grandpa, holding hands as they came downstairs, saved Chu Liyuan.

    Seeing the couple hand in hand, everyone knew that the two had made up.

 Chapter 981: He Likes You!

    Chapter 981: Chapter 981: He Likes You!

    After cking off for a few days, the shooting finally began, and Jian Dan and Mu Yi also joined the crew.

    With Fang He frequently filming back in the day, Jian Dan had some understanding of how a set worked, as she would often go there to hang out when she had nothing else to do.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Ling Yuqian greeted Jian Dan with enthusiasm when he saw her arrive.

    ¡°Is this your look for the film? It¡¯s really dashing!¡± Jian Dan said upon seeing Ling Yuqian in his ancient costume.

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯spliment, a bright smile spread across Ling Yuqian¡¯s face, ¡°Of course, with a handsome face like this, any look is easily supported.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not modest at all!¡± Jian Dan jested.

    ¡°I wish, only my ability doesn¡¯t allow for it!¡± A charming curve formed at Ling Yuqian¡¯s mouth.

    Mu Yi, who had been following behind and standing near Jian Dan, watched everything with aplicated expression.

    Ling Yuqian indeed had a very good-looking face, but since Jian Dan faced Chu Liyuan¡¯s incredibly handsome features every day, she naturally wasn¡¯t overly impressed by Ling Yuqian, and his self-admiration earned him a big eye roll from her.

    ¡°The way you roll your eyes is really cute!¡± Ling Yuqian put his hands in his pockets and leaned down to meet Jian Dan¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°You¡¯re not that old, howe you¡¯re so slick?¡± Jian Dan teased mercilessly once more.

    ¡°Why are you so different? I¡¯mplimenting you, you know. And yet, you call me slick.¡± It was Jian Dan¡¯s uniqueness that made his fondness for her only increase.

    ¡°Well then, thanks, I guess!¡± Jian Dan skirted past Ling Yuqian and walked towards Yuanyuan.

    Ling Yuqian watched Jian Dan¡¯s retreating figure, his brows wrinkling slightly. Had his charm waned? Why couldn¡¯t he stir any interest?

    ¡°Yuanyuan, how are the preparations going?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re here?¡± The first thing Yuanyuan did wasn¡¯t to look at Jian Dan but to scan around her, and only after confirming that Qian Lele wasn¡¯t there did she rx her tense nerves.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re really losing your nerve! You¡¯re scared of a kid!¡± Jian Dan said with disdain.

    ¡°I think we should focus on discussing the film!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yuanyuan had now reached a point where just the mention of Qian Lele made her nervous.

    ¡°Discussing the film, shouldn¡¯t you be including me, the male lead, in this conversation?¡± Ling Yuqian walked over.

    Ling Yuqian, who had just joined them, hadn¡¯t heard the previous conversation.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it together! Tell us about your understanding of the male lead!¡± Yuanyuan turned her head towards Ling Yuqian.

    ¡°I think the character of the male lead is quite likable, someone who¡¯s reserved and lives a detached life. However, his character slowly unravels after meeting the female lead. He could let down everyone in the world, but not her.¡± As he spoke, he turned his gaze towards Jian Dan and continued, ¡°That part is quite simr to me.¡±

    ¡°You? How do you look like the devoted type at all?¡± Jian Dan mocked again.

    ¡°Jian Dan, do you really enjoy teasing me? Where do I look unfaithful?¡± Ling Yuqian retorted.

    ¡°You? How do you?¡± Jian Dan tilted her head and questioned.

    That single statement left Ling Yuqian speechless.

    It seemed his first step was to change the preset image she had of him in her mind before there was any chance of further developments with her, Ling Yuqian thought to himself.

    Ling Yuqian was so obvious in his disy that only the equally oblivious Jian Dan and Yuanyuan failed to notice, but Mu Yi, standing behind, had seen right through Ling Yuqian¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°The director is ready, we can start shooting!¡± The assistant director approached Yuanyuan and announced.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s get ready to roll!¡±

    The first scene to be shot was the encounter between the male and female leads¡­

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought, Ling Yuqian¡¯s acting is really that good?¡± As soon as Ling Yuqian was in character, he transformedpletely. ¡°It¡¯s true, natural talent really does make a difference!¡± He was born to be an actor.

    All of a sudden Mu Yi, who had been standing behind Jian Dan, spoke out, ¡°He likes you!¡±

 Chapter 982: Iâ€™ll Think of a Way for You

    Chapter 982: Chapter 982: I¡¯ll Think of a Way for You

    ¡°Who do you like?¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t heard clearly what Mu Yi had said.

    ¡°I said, he likes you!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Jian Dan finally reacted and turned her gaze towards Mu Yi.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Mu Yi pointed with his chin towards Ling Yuqian, who was working.

    Following the direction of Mu Yi¡¯s pointing, Jian Dan looked over. ¡°Mu Yi, that joke isn¡¯t funny!¡±

    ¡°I never joke around!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jian Dan looked at Mu Yi¡¯s serious expression and then shifted her gaze back to Ling Yuqian, her eyes full of disbelief.

    Ling Yuqian noticed Jian Dan¡¯s lingering gaze on him, got distracted, and NG-ed.

    ¡°Cut~ Yuqian, what are you looking at?¡± Yuanyuan got up from the equipment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Zhang, the manager, shook his head at this scene; it seemed that Yuqian was indeed serious this time.

    However, his feelings were veryplex. On one hand, he was happy for him, d that he was willing to open up his heart again. But on the other hand, he was worried. Yuqian had once closed off his heart tightly for a full seven years because of his EQ, and he was really afraid history would repeat itself!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go again~¡± Yuanyuan sat back down.

    Before the camera started rolling, Ling Yuqian cast another nce in Jian Dan¡¯s direction, just as his eyes met hers. He felt his heartbeat skip a beat.

    Perhaps because of what Mu Yi had said, that look in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes seemed no longer simple.

    Jian Dan immediately shifted her gaze away; she didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings!

    The moment Jian Dan¡¯s gaze left him, Ling Yuqian felt as if his heart had been hollowed out.

    Even he had to admit to himself that he had truly fallen for this girl!

    Once the camera rolled again, Ling Yuqian adjusted his emotions and immersed himself in the scene within a second.

    Jian Dan beckoned Mu Yi over to a corner and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Mu Yi, was what you just said true?¡±

    ¡°His feelings are so obvious, only you couldn¡¯t see it!¡±

    Jian Dan wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say; she genuinely hadn¡¯t noticed at all.

    Suddenly, Jian Dan remembered how Qin Rou had looked at her before. Could it be that the person she mentionedst time wasn¡¯t the uncle but¡­

    At this thought, Jian Dan immediately called Qin Rou, ¡°Rourou, did you also know about Ling Yuqian¡¯s feelings for me¡­¡± The word ¡°like¡± was one Jian Dan truly couldn¡¯t say out loud.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve only just realized?¡±

    Although Qin Rou didn¡¯t directly answer her question, her words were enough to confirm that the answer was yes.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± If she had known earlier, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to join the crew.

    If the uncle found out, the consequences would be very serious.

    ¡°I did remind you, right? It¡¯s just that you were too slow to notice.¡±

    Jian Dan nearly spewed a mouthful of blood upon hearing Qin Rou¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wait, how do you know about it now?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yi told me!¡±

    ¡°No wonder!¡±

    ¡°You should have told me directly like Mu Yi did, not just hinted at it!

    What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple, just wait and I¡¯ll figure out a solution for you!¡± Having said that, she hung up the phone abruptly.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Jian Dan muttered to herself.

    What Jian Dan didn¡¯t know was that immediately after Qin Rou hung up her phone, she called Chu Liyuan.

    Although Qin Rou was Chu Liyuan¡¯s niece, the two had never spoken by phone before; this was probably the first time. Seeing the number on his phone, a hint of confusion shed in the depths of Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Liyuan answered the phone after the third ring, ¡°Hello~¡±

    ¡°Uncle~¡± Qin Rou started talking very cautiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Jian Dan¡¯s sake, Chu Liyuan would never have picked up Qin Rou¡¯s call.

    ¡°Jian, she¡¯s currently with the crew!¡± Every word Qin Rou said was with extreme caution.

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± How could Chu Liyuan not know what Jian Jian was up to?

    ¡°It seems like the leading actor of the crew has got feelings for Jian!¡± Because of Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Qin Rou skipped the preliminaries and went straight to the point.

 Chapter 694: Something Big Happened!

    Chapter 694: Something Big Happened!

    Trantor: 549690339 |

    Jian Dan was originally nning to head back to the office¡­

    ¡°Jian-¡±

    ¡°Mengjiao?¡± Jian Dan turned her head and was surprised to see Xia Mengjiao appearing at the entrance of New E Media.

    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Xia Mengjiao had been staring at Qin Rou ever since she came in, wearing an obviously unfriendly expression on her face.

    Although Qin Rou wasn¡¯t very familiar with this girl, she knew that she was Jian Dan¡¯s close friend who had infiltrated New E Media as an undercover agent for Jian Dan¡¯s sake.

    Even though a big part of New E Media¡¯s downfall was because of her, the current Qin Rou was different from before; she understood right from wrong.

    She knew that her father had done wrong and deserved punishment, so she had nothing to defend him with regarding his actions.

    But as Jian Dan had said, in others¡¯ eyes he might be a bad person, but to her, he would always be a good father!

    Thus, she wouldn¡¯t take her anger out on Xia Mengjiao because of her father¡¯s wrongdoing.

    ¡°Jian, you guys talk! I¡¯m going to head to work first!¡± To avoid making the atmosphere even more awkward, Qin Rou chose to leave the scene first.

    ¡°Jian, she- ¡± Xia Mengjiao wanted to follow Qin Rou, but Jian Dan pulled her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s along story, I¡¯ll tell you in my office!¡± Because she had been too busytely, Jian Dan hadn¡¯t had time to tell Xia Mengjiao about Qin Rou¡¯s situation.

    Xia Mengjiao followed Jian Dan to her office¡­

    ¡°What? You¡¯re friends with Qin Rou now?¡± Xia Mengjiao, shocked, stood up from her chair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated, you¡¯re pregnant now!¡± Jian Dan stood up to calm her down.

    Xia Mengjiao ced her hand on her stomach, calmed her emotions, and sat back down. ¡°Jian, what are you thinking? Have you forgotten how she used to treat you?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I kind of really can¡¯t seem to remember what she did to me?¡± Jian Dan pondered for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Noway?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yeah! I honestly can¡¯t remember, so it might mean that she didn¡¯t really do anything too outrageous.¡±

    ¡°I remember, even if you can¡¯t!¡± Xia Mengjiao spoke indignantly.

    ¡°Then what do you remember?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    ¡°Just¡­¡± When Xia Mengjiao was about to speak, she actually got stuck. She thought she remembered everything, but when it came time to speak, she found she couldn¡¯t recall anything specific.

    ¡°See, you¡¯ve forgotten too!

    This proves that she didn¡¯t do anything overly outrageous that would make people remember for a long time.¡±

    ¡°But still¡­¡±

    ¡°Ohe on, Mengjiao, let it be. She has already paid the price for the things she¡¯s done, and I think that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xia Mengjiao looked at Jian Dan, doubtful.

    ¡°You know me, I always seek revenge; but I genuinely think Qin Rou has changed. We can now treat her as a person we¡¯ve just met and get to know her from scratch.

    I believe that after spending more time with her, you¡¯ll like her too.

    To be honest, her personality is really quite nice!¡± Jian Dan actually quite liked Qin Rou¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why don¡¯t you hang out with her and see for yourself!

    Right, you must havee to see me for a reason, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Qin Rou, I almost forgot this important matter.¡± Xia Mengjiao suddenly remembered the reason she came to see Jian Dan.

    ¡°Shang Yujin is receiving an award overseas, did you know?¡±

    ¡°How could I not know? Shang Yujin is getting more and more impressive; she¡¯s truly a Level International actress now.¡± Jian Dan spoke proudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the main point; look at this!¡± Xia Mengjiao took out her phone and showed it to Jian Dan.

    On the phone, a video of Shang Yujin epting her award was ying. ¡°Wow- Shang Yujin¡¯s dress is so beautiful!¡± Shang Yujin, already beautiful, in that dress looked absolutely stunning, mesmerizing Jian Dan.

    ¡°Keep watching- ¡± Xia Mengjiao impatiently scrolled through the video.

    What could it be that had Xia Mengjiao so worked up?

    When Jian Dan saw what happened in the following scene, she would have wanted to kneel if she wasn¡¯t already sitting down¡­

 Chapter 695 - 695 This wave of dog food, eating comfortably!

    Chapter 695: This wave of dog food, eatingfortably!

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the video, Shang Yujin actually got down on one knee and proposed to Xia Zijie?

    If it hadn¡¯t been seen with his own eyes, Jian Dan would never believe it; he couldn¡¯t believe Shang Yujin would do something so crazy.

    It¡¯s like a shbang meant to blind everyone!

    Not to mention Jian Dan, but even Xia Zijie himself was dumbfounded at the scene; he hadn¡¯t expected Shang Yujin to propose to him.

    Watching Xia Zijie¡¯s bewildered expression in the video, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Xia Zijie is just too funny! The usually serious Xia Zijie can also have such an expression.

    But the next second, Xia Zijie helped Shang Yujin stand up and hugged her tightly in his embrace¡­

    Loud apuse and cheering erupted from the audience.

    Jian Dan felt her eyes inexplicably getting a bit moist.

    Maybe it was because she saw Shang Yujin finding her happiness, and she was happy for her!

    Shang Yujin had suffered a lot in the past, but now, atst, she had found her happiness.

    Isn¡¯t this what they call a windfall in both career and love?

    This dog food is satisfying!

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao, does this mean we should start preparing for the wedding?¡± Jian Dan asked excitedly.

    Although many of her friends have found their own happiness, it seems that only Mengmeng and Fang He have had a wedding.

    Xia Mengjiao and Chu Liyuan, although married, don¡¯t seem to have had a wedding ceremony yet!

    ¡°I think so! Yesterday, when my mom and Granny saw this video, they were overjoyed, immediately grabbing the calendar to pick a date.¡±

    ¡°Really? Haha!¡± The smile on Jian Dan¡¯s face never faded.

    There¡¯s been a flurry of good newstely: Qin Rou regained her confidence, Yuan Xinjie¡¯s TV drama was sessfully wrapped up, they got rid of the jerk and the green tea bitch, and Xia Mengjiao is pregnant.

    How could so many good things happen at once?

    Jian Dan felt her life was just too happy right now.

    She hoped that the days would continue to be this happy, and that her friends would also remain ever happy¡­

    Speaking of that, she didn¡¯t know how Mengmeng and Fang He have been recently.

    Since Mengmeng and Fang He have been married for so long without getting pregnant, they went to the hospital, but the examination found no problems. The conclusion was that the pressure on Mengmeng was too great, work too tiring, which is why she hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant.

    The couple, eager to have their own baby, decided that Fang He would temporarily leave the entertainment circle to rest, and they traveled around the world together, and they were having so much fun that they hadn¡¯t returned for a long time.

    Knock knock knock- Jian Dan¡¯s office door was knocked on.

    ¡°Come in-¡±

    The visitor was Qin Rou!

    ¡°You¡¯ve adjusted that quickly?¡± Jian Dan teased.

    ¡± I had no choice, my sry wasn¡¯ t high to begin with, without the bonus, I¡¯d only be able to eat grass this month!¡±

    ¡°Are you indirectlyining that I¡¯m paying you too little?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Not at all! I¡¯m not ready to die yet!¡± Comining about Jian Dan? What a joke!

    If Chu Liyuan knew about this, would he even stand for it?

    ¡°Cut it out- What¡¯s up?¡± Although they were joking, they still had to talk business.

    She couldn¡¯t let the boss lose money!

    ¡°There¡¯s a social gathering in the circle this Friday. Normally, the general manager would attend, but with him absent, you¡¯re the one who has to go.¡± ¡°Just me by myself?¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t attended many gatherings before, especially not this kind.

    If she had to go alone, she really wouldn¡¯t be confident about it.

    ¡°You can take an artist from thepany with you!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good then! Qin Rou,e with me, and as for the selection of the artist!

    Do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Fang Yu!¡±

    ¡°Fang Yu? Why would you want to take him?¡± Jian Dan was a bit surprised.

    Because among these new artists, Fang Yu was not particrly impressive.

    Qin Rou¡¯s lips curled up into a sly smile, ¡°But his training scores are indeed the best! Bringing him along this time will instill a greater sense of crisis in the others! They¡¯ll fight even harder!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why?¡± Sly little fox.

    ¡°We can take one more person, and as for who?¡±

    ¡°How about Fang He?¡± Suddenly the door to Jian Dan¡¯s office was pushed open, and Mengmeng and Fang He walked in.

    A happy smile adorned Mengmeng¡¯s face¡­

    ¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Jian Dan stood up and gave Mengmeng a big hug, ¡°You littless, to think you could leave for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I? And- I¡¯ve brought a little one back with me!¡± Mengmeng gently ced her hand on her stomach.

    The mouths of Jian Dan and Xia Mengjiao both formed an 0 shape at the same time.

    Their actions were surprisingly coordinated, one standing on each side, each cing a hand on Mengmeng¡¯s stomach.

    What¡¯s with all these blessingstely, one after another¡­

    ¡°Do you two have to be so in-sync?¡± Jian Dan said to them.

    Mengmeng quickly caught on, ¡°Xia Mengjiao, don¡¯t tell me you also¡­¡±

    Xia Mengjiao nodded her head, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s all Chu Liyuan¡¯s fault!¡±

    Despite saying that, the happiness on her face couldn¡¯t be hidden.

 Chapter 696: The opportunity is given to you; whether you can seize it is up to you!

    Chapter 696: The opportunity is given to you; whether you can seize it is up to you!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Qin Rou looked at the three people and really shouldn¡¯t have bothered them, but work-rted matters still needed to be finalized as soon as possible.

    ¡°If Fang He, with his status, attends, then the neers who apany him will definitely receive much more attention.¡±

    As soon as Qin Rou spoke up, Mengmeng noticed her and frowned. ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    Jian Dan directly held his forehead, looking as if he needed to exin everything all over again.

    Jian Dan pulled Mengmeng to one side and exined the situation to her in the simplest and clearest manner.

    ¡°So- we¡¯re all friends now! Let¡¯s just wipe away the past!¡± Jian Dan was the first to extend a hand.

    The other three people looked at each other, though hesitant for a moment, they still put their hands forward¡­

    ¡°Fang He doesn¡¯t take up a quota spot, which means we can select another neer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Jian Dan now had a lot of confidence in Qin Rou.

    Qin Rou had work to do afterward, so she left first¡­

    Fang He sat by the office desk alone while the three girls chatted on the sofa¡­

    ¡°Mengmeng, with your current situation, you probably shouldn¡¯t continue acting as Fang He¡¯s agent. How about letting Qin Rou take over as Fang He¡¯s agent for the recent period?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Although Mengmeng still had some reservations about Qin Rou, her current condition indeed made her unsuitable to continue as Fang He¡¯s agent. She also had to admit Qin Rou was capable.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll talk to Qin Rou about itter!

    Fang He, you don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡±

    ¡°If Mengmeng is fine with it, then so am l!¡±

    ¡°Look at the question I asked, I¡¯ve receivedabowl of dog food-!¡±

    ¡°Two bowls- ¡± Xia Mengjiao chimed in from the side.

    Upon returning to the training room, Qin Rou gathered the five of them¡­

    ¡°You should have heard that there will be an industry party this Friday. Anyone able to attend this party is someone notable within the entertainment circle, so this is a very rare opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Do we also have a chance to go?¡± One of the five couldn¡¯t help but ask ahead of the others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve secured two spots for you!¡±

    ¡°Two?¡± The words of Qin Rou made the eyes of all five shine.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, one has already been decided; it¡¯s Fang Yu!¡±

    ¡°Fang Yu?¡±

    ¡°Why should it be him?¡±

    ¡°His training results have consistently been the best during this period, so he certainly qualifies.

    I¡¯ve always said I only look at the results! Regarding the other spot, I haven¡¯t made a decision yet. There are still three days until Friday, I will choose the one among you with the best results. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    If you really want to go, then prove to me your determination to go!¡±

    The other four looked at each other without a word, but their expressions had already changed.

    This opportunity was so rare that none of them wanted to miss out again, so in the next three days, they were likely to give it their all!

    ¡°But there¡¯s one condition- no tricks allowed. I¡¯m only interested in real ability, don¡¯t try to game the system with me. If I find out, sorry, but not only will you lose your chance to go to the party, I will also ask you to leave New E Media!¡± Qin Rou said coldly, staring at the five of them.

    Sometimes, to climb thedder in the entertainment industry, people can do anything, especially since many of them, aside from Fang Yu,e from wealthy backgrounds and may resort to inappropriate measures just to get ahead.

    Having once navigated these murky waters herself, Qin Rou was well aware of this.

    ¡°Do you understand?¡± When Qin Rou said herst sentence, all five shivered.

    Whatever schemes they may have harbored inside were now gone.

    After Qin Rou left, the four who weren¡¯t selected red angrily at Fang Yu¡­

    Fang Yu stepped back a few paces¡­

    But that¡¯s all those four dared to do; they didn¡¯t dare to actually do anything to Fang Yu, as Qin Rou had already warned them.

    Before lunch, Fang Yu found himself alone in Qin Rou¡¯s office.

    ¡°Director Qin, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk to you about,¡± Fang Yu spoke softly.

    ¡°Sit-¡± Qin Rou had actually anticipated that Fang Yu woulde to her. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Fang Yu sat down, his head low, his hands nervously rubbing together¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m not a big scary tiger who eats people. What are you so nervous about?¡±

    ¡°Director Qin, why did you choose me to attend the party?¡± After struggling internally, Fang Yu finally voiced his question.

    ¡°I just exined it clearly!¡±

    ¡°Really just because of the training results?¡±

    ¡°What else then?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Fang Yu, to stand firm in the entertainment industry, confidence is most important. Do you think you have it now?¡±

    Qin Rou actually had quite high hopes for this young man. Though not very outstanding in many areas, he was humble, diligent, and hardworking!

    With proper grooming, he could be a promising talent in the future!

    Fang Yu shook his head.

    He entered the entertainment industry because he truly loved acting.

    ¡°Although you¡¯re not as excellent as others, you possess many qualities that othersck. So as long as you¡¯re willing to work hard and gain a little more confidence, I believe you can definitely be an exceptional actor in the future!¡±

    ¡°An actor?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your dream?¡± The profiles of the five neers had long been ingrained in Qin Rou¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then that settles it. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to get closer to or further from your dream. The opportunity has been given to you, whether you grasp it is now up to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director Qin. I understand!¡± Fang Yu stood up, bowed 90 degrees to Qin Rou, then left her office.

    Qin Rou watched his retreating figure, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±

 Chapter 697 - 697 The Five Swordsmen

    Chapter 697: The Five Swordsmen

    Trantor: 549690339 |

    Mengmeng had not returned for so long, naturally, there was much for the besties to catch up on.

    So, at noon, they ended up ditching Fang He.

    After all, what would it look like to have a big guy join a girls¡¯ tea party?

    Fang He, left with no choice, had to dine alone in the staff canteen.

    They, on the other hand, went to a hot pot restaurant¡­

    Apart from the four of them, Jian Dan also invited Yuan Xinjie. Except for Xia Mengjiao, the others hadn¡¯t met Yuan Xinjie yet.

    Therefore, Jian Dan nned to take this opportunity to introduce Yuan Xinjie to everyone.

    When Yuan Xinjie received Jian Dan¡¯s call, she was incredibly excited. ¡°Jian, you finally called me, I thought you had forgotten about me!¡±

    ¡°How could I? I¡¯ve just been really busytely, which is why I didn¡¯t have time to see you! Are you okay? Today I¡¯m treating you to hot pot and introducing you to some of my good friends, how¡¯s that?¡± Faced with the youngdy¡¯s enthusiasm, Jian Dan could only appease her.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! Where are you, I¡¯lle right now!¡±

    Jian Dan simply sent Yuan Xinjie the location¡­

    After about 20 minutes or so, Yuan Xinjie hurried over. ¡°Jian, I¡¯ve missed you so much-¡±

    And sure enough, the first thing she did upon seeing Jian Dan was give her a bear hug almost cutting off Jian Dan¡¯s breath.

    The other three, except for Xia Mengjiao who was used to it, were all baffled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised, you¡¯ll get used to it,¡± Xia Mengjiao said coolly, watching their expressions.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, let go of me first so I can introduce you to my friends,¡± Jian Dan said while gently tapping Yuan Xinjie¡¯s arm.

    Only then did Yuan Xinjie let go of Jian Dan, but she still clung to her arm.

    To the uninitiated, they might have appeared to be a couple!

    But Jian Dan was used to it by now, so she let it be.

    ¡°You already know Xia Mengjiao, so I won¡¯t bother introducing her. This is Xu Mengmeng!¡±

    ¡°I know you!¡± Yuan Xinjie said excitedly. ¡°Your husband is Fang He, right? Hi, hi, I really like Fang He! I¡¯m Yuan Xinjie, pleased to meet you.¡± Yuan Xinjie was so outgoing she immediately grabbed Xu Mengmeng¡¯s hand.

    Taken aback, Xu Mengmeng looked at Jian Dan uncertain how to react. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan shrugged her shoulders at her, her eyes full of ¡®good luck with this one.¡¯

    That¡¯s just how Yuanyuan is, and there¡¯s nothing to be done about it.

    ¡°Heh, hi there, I¡¯m Xu Mengmeng!¡± Xu Mengmeng strained to finally withdraw her hand from Yuan Xinjie¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°This is Qin Rou! She¡¯s my friend as well as my niece.¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou, I know you, you¡¯re the daughter of the CEO of E Media, right?¡±

    After hearing Yuan Xinjie¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s face stiffened. How did thisss know everything?

    Jian Dan looked worriedly at Qin Rou.

    But Qin Rou acted as if nothing was amiss and extended her hand to Yuan Xinjie, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Qin Rou!¡±

    Seeing Qin Rou¡¯s indifferent expression, Jian Dan also rxed.

    It seemed that Qin Rou had truly moved on.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Xinjie, very pleased to meet you!¡± Yuan Xinjie was always so straightforward, not caring about your past, only whether she liked you or not.

    After the introductions, the five of them entered the hot pot restaurant. The ce was crowded, and with two pregnant women among them, Jian Dan arranged for a private room.

    To cater to the tastes of the pregnant women, they chose a divided hot pot.

    The restaurant was very clean, so it was safe for the expecting mothers to eat there too.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy today, making so many friends. Cheers to all of you,¡± Yuan Xinjie raised her ss of water.

    ¡°We¡¯re also happy to meet you!¡± Xu Mengmeng and Qin Rou said in unison.

    Although thisss was a bit too enthusiastic, she was a charming girl nheless.

    ¡°Jian, I can¡¯t believe you have so many friends, I¡¯m so envious of you!¡± Yuan Xinjie leaned towards Jian Dan.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to envy, now they¡¯re your friends too!¡± Jian Dan patted Yuan Xinjie¡¯s head.

    Thess was like a little child, in need offorting.

    But since Jian Dan liked her, she didn¡¯t mind coddling her!

 Chapter 987: 987: The Evil Little Hands!

    Chapter 987: Chapter 987: The Evil Little Hands!

    After Jian Dan had fastened the buttons, she stood up and spread her arms in front of the uncle, ¡°The uncle is mine, keep away!¡± she shouted at the top of her voice.

    But those people seemed not to be deterred by Jian Dan¡¯s stance at all and still enthusiastically crowded around Chu Liyuan.

    Just as Jian Dan was frantically trying to stop those who harbored ill intentions towards the uncle, suddenly her feet left the ground¡­

    By the time Jian Dan realized what was happening, she found herself being carried horizontally in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with deep love.

    ¡°Please excuse us~¡± His normally gentle gaze, when it turned to them, was bone-chillingly cold.

    The people who had been enthusiastically warm just a moment ago were like having a bucket of cold water poured over them from head to toe, and subconsciously cleared a path.

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan away from there under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze never left Jian Dan, not for any other person.

    Jian Dan, seated in the passenger seat and propping up her chin, looked at Chu Liyuan, ¡°Uncle, can you really do everything except give birth to children?¡± At first, Jian Dan thought the uncle was just saying it casually, but now it seemed like it might be true?<div>

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t answer, but instead leaned in close and gently kissed Jian Jian¡¯s pouting lips, ¡°Everything belongs to you, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to discover that!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t that take a very long time?¡±

    ¡°A lifetime is very long! If one lifetime isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll continue in the next one, they¡¯re all yours!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that, uncle! All the lifetimes, they all belong to me!¡±

    ¡°They all belong to you!¡± He would never allow his Jian Jian to belong to someone else.

    Jian Dan smiled, her gaze sweeping over the spot that had just been torn, and an evil voice started whispering inside her.

    In the end, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of that voice, and her naughty hands reached out¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Hisss~ Chu Liyuan¡¯s fly buttons were once again ripped open by Jian Dan~

    Chu Liyuan grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s recklessly wandering hand, his eyes darkening several shades, ¡°Jian Jian, if you don¡¯t stop now, I won¡¯t be polite with you!¡± His voice was low and maic.

    Jian Dan really wanted to retract her hand, but Chu Liyuan was holding it too tightly, ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t dare anymore!¡±

    But Chu Liyuan never loosened his grip.

    ¡°Come here~¡±

    Jian Dan moved closer to Chu Liyuan, batting her eyes at him, ¡°Uncle, I really¡­¡± Before Jian Dan could finish, Chu Liyuan had already sped the back of her head with his other hand and pressed his lips against hers¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It was Jian Jian who seduced me first!¡± Chu Liyuan said with a smile curving his lips.

    Jian Dan pouted, looking at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Is Jian Jian pouting again as an invitation?¡±

    Jian Dan subconsciously pursed her lips.

    Chu Liyuan smiled and stroked Jian Dan¡¯s head, ¡°How is myss so adorable? Want to go have dinner?¡±<div>

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Dan nodded obediently.

    Just as the two were about to head out for dinner, Jian Dan¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello~¡±

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re with Chu Liyuan, right?¡±<div>

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± What¡¯s Grandpa up to now?

    ¡°I¡¯ve run away from home!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a fuss, I don¡¯t want Chu Liyuan to know! If he finds out, he¡¯s sure to lecture me!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Come alone to see me now, I¡¯ll send you the address! Make sure youe by yourself, got it?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±

    Soon after hanging up the phone, Jian Dan received the address from Grandpa¡­

 Chapter 988: 988: Grandfather and Grandsons Young Mans Heart!

    Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Grandfather and Grandson¡¯s Young Man¡¯s Heart!

    ¡°Uncle, I have to go somewhere and can¡¯t go to dinner with you!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that right now, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Did Grandpa forbid you from telling me?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Uncle, you heard all that?¡±

    ¡°How could I not?¡± his hearing had always been very good.

    ¡°Since Uncle heard anyway, I won¡¯t hide it from you. It seems like Grandpa has run into some trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Every time he argued with Granny, he had topete with him for his wife.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to, Grandpa said not to tell you! I can take a cab over!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±<div>

    Jian Dan took a cab to the address Grandpa had sent her¡­

    The confused Little Jian hadn¡¯t noticed Chu Liyuan following her the entire way.

    Jian Dan arrived at the hotel where Grandpa was sitting~

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what happened? Why did you run away from home?¡±

    ¡°Ah~¡± Grandpa sat on the couch with a face full of gloom.

    ¡°Are you going to talk, Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°I think Mo Qingqin doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°She spends so little time with me every day, I feel like everything is more important to Mo Qingqin than I am!¡± Grandpa was extremely downhearted.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When she is reading a book or watching a movie, I talk to her, and she actually says I¡¯m disturbing her personal space. Tell me, doesn¡¯t that mean she doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    ¡°How old are you to be acting like such a boy, who can stand that?¡± Chu Liyuan suddenly appeared in the room.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Chu Zhiyuan said to the suddenly appeared Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Your voice was so loud in the phone call, do you think I couldn¡¯t hear?¡±

    ¡°Then how did you get in?¡±

    ¡°Your door wasn¡¯t locked!¡±

    ¡°Little Jian, was your door unlocked?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Grandpa, did you forget to lock it?¡± Jian Dan asked, looking bewildered.<div>

    ¡°You two, one big scatterbrain and one little scatterbrain, together you make the ultimate scatterbrained pair!¡±

    Jian Dan and Chu Zhiyuan nced at each other~

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point, the point is I¡¯m very upset right now, and I need somefort!¡±

    ¡°Next time, could you bother someone else, don¡¯t alwayspete with me for your wife when you argue with Granny!¡±<div>

    ¡°You me me forpeting with you for your wife instead offorting me?¡± Chu Zhiyuan put his hands on his waist like an angry child.

    ¡°Look at you, how old are you to still be acting like a child?¡±

    ¡°And you have the nerve to talk about me? How grown up are you in front of Jian Jian?¡± Chu Zhiyuan retorted defiantly.

    ¡°What I do in front of my wife is none of your business. If you can, go be all cutesy with your own wife¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu! Li! Yuan!¡± Chu Zhiyuan called out angrily!

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Who allowed you to bully my husband? My husband can only be bullied by me!¡±

    ¡°Granny? How did you know toe here?¡± Mo Qingqin also showed up in the hotel room.

    ¡°Wife, he¡¯s bullying me; you have to stand up for me!¡± Grandpa¡¯s demeanor instantly changed when he saw Granny, as if he had found his backbone.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave your husband to you, but I¡¯m taking my wife away.¡± Chu Liyuan left the room with a smirk, taking Jian Dan by the hand.

    ¡°Uncle, did you tell Granny?¡±

    ¡°That old man¡¯s issue can only be solved by Granny! Just look at him just now, and you know everything¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°I think Grandpa looks kind of cute!¡±<div>

    ¡°Cuter than me?¡± Chu Liyuan leaned close to be at the same height as Jian Dan.

    ¡°What are you saying, that¡¯s not something an Uncle would say. Take off that mask!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and I are the same. When in front of the woman we love, we be very childish!¡±

    Jian Dan smiled sweetly, cupped Chu Liyuan¡¯s face with her hands, ¡°I like an Uncle like this!¡± she said, and gently kissed the tip of Chu Liyuan¡¯s nose¡­

    The author has something to say: Starting tomorrow, there will be several consecutive days of extra updates, I hope my dear readers continue to support me! Love you all!

    Don¡¯t forget to punch in!

 Chapter 700: Before Extorting, Find Out Who Youâ€™re Dealing With!

    Chapter 700: Before Extorting, Find Out Who You¡¯re Dealing With!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curved into a smile¡­

    Money? That was the very thing she leastcked, okay?

    Before Jian Dan could even speak, Qin Rou had already taken the initiative, ¡°Do you even know who you¡¯re talking to? Talking about money with Jian? That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard in years!¡±

    Qin Rou¡¯s words tightened the woman¡¯s heart all of a sudden.

    Not interested in money? That might be a problem.

    ¡°Ah, Qin Rou, money is a lovely thing. Since she wants to settle today¡¯s matter with money, we should at least give her a chance!¡±

    Xia Mengjiao realized Jian Dan was wearing a sly, fox-like smile and knew she was cooking up some naughty n!

    The woman breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Indeed! She didn¡¯t believe there was anyone in this world who didn¡¯t love money.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask for much, just casually hand over 30 million, and that should do.

    And this firepot store seems pretty good, give me that as well!¡±

    To the woman, 30 million was already an astronomical sum, yet the other party wanted her firepot store, too?

    This was nothing short of extortion.

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s asking price, Qin Rou understood Jian Dan¡¯s intentions and the smile on her lips widened.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t get greedy. My sister Rong isn¡¯t easy to mess with.¡± Sister Rong was certain these two youngdies wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her. At most, they would give her a beating.

    ¡°Really? How are you not easy to mess with?¡± Qin Rou¡¯s gaze turned colder once more.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re going to scare her,¡± Jian Dan said with a smile that appeared totally harmless, ¡°She has already said she¡¯s not easy to mess with, so it looks like we can¡¯t let her leave today. Otherwise, if people keeping to trouble us in the future, won¡¯t we be annoyed to death?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words caused the woman to shiver all over.

    Not letting her leave ¨C what did that mean? They couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of killing her, right?

    No, that¡¯s not right! They must just be trying to scare her. Two young girls, they couldn¡¯t possibly dare tomit murder.

    The woman tried to appear calm as she looked at them.

    ¡°By the way, do you know Mr. Yan?¡± Jian Dan asked casually.

    Mr. Yan? Of course, she knew who Mr. Yan was. With a person of Mr. Yan¡¯s stature, how could she not? It was just that Mr. Yan didn¡¯t know her. How could someone of her level possibly know someone of Mr. Yan¡¯s?

    ¡°Jian, wasn¡¯t Mr. Yan the one who helped us out at the barst time?¡± Yuanyuan suddenly chimed in from the back.

    ¡°You still remember?¡± Jian Dan looked at Yuanyuan with a soft smile.

    ¡°Of course, I do!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Mr. Yan and I have a decent rtionship. If he knew what happened to me today, I wonder¡­¡± Jian Dan deliberately drew out her tone.

    Upon hearing this, the woman waspletely dumbfounded. She never expected to have hit such an iron wall, to have provoked such a Great Buddha.

    She knelt down on the spot, ¡°I¡¯ll give it, the 30 million, I¡¯ll give it. This firepot store, I¡¯ll hand it over as well.¡± It was no longer about the money now. If Mr. Yan were to be rmed, her life might be at stake.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sure, then bring the money! And the transfer contract.

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not you. I¡¯m a woman of my word. Whatever the amount I said, that¡¯s the amount. I definitely won¡¯t raise the price on the spot!¡±

    Unable to gather 30 million from her avable funds, the woman had no choice but to hand over several of her own properties to Jian Dan as well.

    Instantly, she became penniless.

    Jian Dan took all the documents and coldly addressed the woman, ¡°Before you try to extort someone, first check who they are!¡±

    After saying this, the five people strutted out of the firepot store¡­

 Chapter 701: Just Want to Cling to You

    Chapter 701: Just Want to Cling to You

    Trantor: 549690339

    After leaving the hotpot restaurant, Qin Rou spoke up, ¡°Jian, what are you ying at? You¡¯re not short of money, so why do you need it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®ying at¡¯? Do we just leave her to continue causing trouble for others?¡± Jian Dan said sheepishly.

    ¡°With the money, you n to¡­¡±

    ¡°Donate it-¡± Jian Dan lifted her chin proudly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Donate it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you also say I¡¯m not short of money!

    I¡¯ll donate it to a stray animal shelter.

    Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re alreadyte for work!¡± Jian Dan reminded.

    The little episode had indeed made themte for work.

    Having passed the start of the workday, Fang He had already made several calls to Mengmeng, but under those circumstances, Mengmeng hadn¡¯t been able to answer.

    Because Mengmeng hadn¡¯t answered her phone, Fang He was already pacing anxiously like an ant on a hot pan.

    As soon as they returned to New E Media, they saw Fang He waiting at the entrance¡­

    When Fang He saw Mengmeng, he immediately rushed over and grabbed her hand, ¡°Where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone? You had me worried sick!¡±

    ¡°I had plenty to eat for lunch, I don¡¯t feel like having any more dog food now, so I¡¯m heading up first!¡± Jian Dan said bluntly, waved her hand, and went inside.

    The other two followed Jian Dan inside, as they also didn¡¯t want to stay and ingest any more ¡®dog food¡¯.

    Upon reaching Jian Dan¡¯s office, Yuan Xinjie was the first to speak, ¡°Jian, you¡¯re working at New E Media now?¡±

    ¡°Mhm~ Sort of!¡±

    ¡°Are you guys short of directors here? I¡¯d like to work here too!¡± Yuan Xinjie said longingly at Jian Dan.

    ¡°What suddenly made you want to work here?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re here!¡± Yuan Xinjie blurted out without any hesitation.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°If I work here, I can be with you every day!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s forehead was instantly covered in ck lines, ¡°Are you mistaking me for your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to stick with you!

    Would that be okay, Jian? Please agree, okay?¡± Once Yuan Xinjie used her trump card, Jian Dan was left without a choice but to concede¡­

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    ¡°Yay- I can work at New E Media now! I can be with Jian Yi every day at work, I¡¯m really so happy!¡±

    Jian Dan finally understood why grown men were helpless when they were cooed at by their significant others.

    This move was indeed too powerful.

    After Xia Mengjiao and Yuan Xinjie left, Jian Dan was bored in the office alone. Realizing she had nothing important to do that afternoon, she decided to y hooky and go pick up her ¡®uncle¡¯ from work.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t let her ¡®uncle¡¯ pick her up after work, lest Qin Rou see the marks on his neck and leave her utterly mortified!

    So she decided to strike first.

    Jian Dan took a taxi straight to Qin Corporation¡­

    Taking the elevator to the 33rd floor, just as she stepped out, she saw Chu Liyuan. His look was particrly strange and Jian Dan immediately thought of the marks on her ¡®uncle¡¯s¡¯ neck.

    Jian Dan promptly avoided Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze, gave a quick greeting, and directly headed towards her ¡®uncle¡¯s¡¯ office¡­

    Before entering, she took a moment topose herself and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in-¡±

    When Jian Dan entered the office, Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t lift his head, as he hadn¡¯t expected the visitor to be his Jian Jian, who never knocked when entering his office.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing that her ¡®uncle¡¯ still wasn¡¯t looking up, she knew he must have mistaken her for one of his employees.

    Since that was the case, she decided to y along.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, there is a document that needs your signature. I wonder if you¡¯d have time to sign it for me?¡±

    Chu Liyuan recognized Jian Dan¡¯s voice all too well; as soon as she began talking, he lifted his head and their eyes met¡­

    Chu Liyuan sketched a charming smile, stood up, and walked over to Jian Dan, wrapping an arm around her waist and whispering near her ear, ¡°Instead of signing a document, there¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to do first?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed, and she raised her hands in surrender, ¡°Uncle, I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare do it again!¡±

    ¡°Really realize your mistake?¡± Chu Liyuan seemed to relish the moment; if only Jian Jian had resisted, he could have disciplined her right there and then.

    ¡°Mhm mhm mhm!¡± Jian Dan nodded vigorously, like a garlic smasher.

    Seeing Jian Jian¡¯s obedient demeanor, Chu Liyuan decided to let her off, for now, ¡°What brought you here all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I came to check on you! To see if my ¡®uncle¡¯ has been sneakily flirting with any other women behind my back!¡±

    ¡°And are you satisfied with the results?¡±

    ¡°Mhm! Quite satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Why did you knock all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it an order from ¡®uncle¡¯ himself? To have all Qin Corporation¡¯s employees knock on any door before entering.

    I wouldn¡¯t want my sry docked,¡± Jian Dan said deliberately..

 Chapter 702: Uncle, I Want to Learn to Drive!

    Chapter 702: Uncle, I Want to Learn to Drive!

    Trantor: 549690339

    When she was about to say something else, the office door was knocked on again.

    Jian Dan instinctively wanted to hide.

    Last time it was she who had barged in, and the atmosphere had been as awkward as it could get; she definitely didn¡¯t want to be trapped in that kind of embarrassment again.

    Seeing Jian Jian¡¯s flustered demeanor, a hint of warmth rose in Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart.

    After averting his gaze, he signaled Jian Jian to the resting room inside, and the partition was lowered¡­

    As the partition was slowly lowered, Jian Dan¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.

    Hey, has the partition always been like this?

    Jian Dan looked at the partition, reminiscing¡­

    The old partition wasn¡¯t like this, was it?

    Howe she had no memory of it whatsoever?

    Through the partition, Jian Dan could clearly see the outside. It was a one-way reflective partition; you couldn¡¯t see inside from the outside, but from the inside, you could clearly see what was happening outside.

    The visitor turned out to be a woman?

    Since when did women start entering Uncle¡¯s office?

    It seemed like there were women who visitedst time too.

    It looked like Uncle was no longer as averse to the opposite sex as before!

    But was this a good thing or a bad thing?

    Jian Dan pondered this question in her mind.

    Yet, she still couldn¡¯te to a conclusion.

    Soon, the female secretary left the office, and the partition was raised again.

    Watching Jian Jian deep in thought, Chu Liyuan stood up and came to Jian Dan¡¯s side, ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so engrossed.¡±

    ¡°Me! I was just thinking¡­¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell Uncle what she was actually pondering ¨C ¡°Uncle, I want to learn to drive!¡± Jian Dan found a reasonable excuse.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to learn to drive?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t sudden. I¡¯ve been thinking about ittely because not knowing how to drive is really inconvenient. There were several times when, because I couldn¡¯t drive, things became particrly awkward! Just like that time when I apanied Qin Rou to see her dad.¡±

    Jian Dan of course wouldn¡¯t tell Uncle about her previous racing experiences.

    If Uncle found out, her fate would be particrly miserable.

    ¡°So I want to find an instructor to teach me!¡±

    However, Chu Liyuan frowned at Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    Car instructors are usually male.

    The thought of hisss alone with a strange man in the confined space of a car made him very ufortable!

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to find an instructor!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you-¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°What? You doubt my skills?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± How could Jian Dan possibly doubt Uncle¡¯s driving skills? ¡°I¡¯m just worried about disrupting Uncle¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t!¡± There wasn¡¯t anything particrly important recently, so he did have the time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in your care, Uncle,¡± Jian Dan said, bowing slightly.

    Since Uncle was willing to teach, naturally, Jian Dan was more than happy to ept.

    ¡°How about we start tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan looked into Uncle¡¯s eyes and smiled, but her cheeks flushed red again when she inadvertently caught sight of the marks on Uncle¡¯s neck¡­

    It was all so obvious! It felt like everyone who came to report work to Uncle could see it.

    Since Uncle wasn¡¯t wearing a tie today, the marks appeared even more conspicuous. Anyone who worked closely with Uncle would definitely notice, and once they noticed the absence of a tie, they would naturally see the marks on the neck.

    Oh my. How embarrassing!

    Jian Dan instinctively covered her eyes¡­

    Chu Liyuan noticed that Jian Jian had just looked at his neck, so it was natural for him to understand that her current demeanor was due to embarrassment.

    Jian Jian¡¯s bashful appearance really made one want to misbehave with her¡­

 Chapter 703 - 703 Attractive Long Legs

    Chapter 703: Attractive Long Legs

    Trantor: 549690339

    After calming herself, Jian Dan removed her hand from her eyes¡­

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Liyuan sat down on the sofa.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to sit next to the uncle, she saw his long hand patting his godly long legs, ¡°Sit here!¡±

    Looking at the uncle¡¯s tempting long legs, pink little hearts began to pop up in her eyes instantly.

    Just how did they grow to be like this? The proportions are so perfect!

    She looked down at her short legs and instantly felt like finding a hole to crawl into.

    Comparing yourself with others will truly drive you to death!

    Seeing Jian Jian¡¯s slightly furrowed brows, Chu Liyuan stretched out his hand to pull her onto hisp.

    The moment she sat down, Jian Dan felt a twinge of guilt; such beautiful legs shouldn¡¯t be sat on like this, it was quite a waste.

    And she had eaten so much at noon, would the uncle think she¡¯s especially heavy?

    Jian Dan was filled with countless inner monologues at this moment. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s fingertips gently slid across the back of Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Uncle, am I heavy?¡± Jian Dan asked softly.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Jian with interest.

    So Jian Jian was worried that he would find her heavy?

    Seeing that the uncle didn¡¯t speak but was looking at her with a strange expression, Jian Dan was ready to get up.

    But just as she made a move, she was pressed back down by the uncle.

    ¡°I ate a bit too much at noon, I think I¡¯ll just sit on the sofa!¡± Jian Dan was somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Just sit here-¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s long legs should be for admiring, I¡¯m wasting them by sitting on them!¡±

    ¡°Except for you!¡± Others naturally could only admire them, but hisss was different.

    ¡°Uncle, I have something very serious to talk to you, can you please be serious Stop flirting with her already.

    ¡°Have I not been serious?¡± Chu Liyuan tightened his arm around Jian Dan¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you talk, I¡¯ll listen seriously!¡± He kept looking up into Jian Jian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking all day yesterday, I want to bring Jian Xiaokai and Xiaoxin to Li Garden! Then let Granny and Grandpa go on a trip, so they won¡¯t have time to lose their tempers.

    What do you think, Uncle?¡±

    Chu Liyuan rested his elbow on his knee, his palm supporting his chin, looking at Jian Dan meaningfully.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you thinking about? Why that expression?¡± Jian Dan felt the uncle¡¯s expression was strange.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering, how did you still have timest night to think so much? Was I not energetic enough?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying!¡± Jian Dan raised her hand to hit Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t dodge, allowing Jian Jian¡¯s small hand to wave in front of his chest.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too bad, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± She said as she prepared to get up.

    But how could Chu Liyuan give her that chance?

    His arms wrapped tightly around Jian Jian¡¯s waist¡­

    Jian Dan, of course, wasn¡¯t going toply quietly; her body kept twisting and struggling¡­

    Suddenly feeling something amiss, Jian Dan¡¯s face turned red in an instant¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re lighting a fire!¡±

    At that moment, Jian Dan¡¯s entire body sat up straight, too stiff to dare move.

    ¡°Uncle, I was wrong-¡± Jian Dan could only speak out for mercy.

    She didn¡¯t want to be devoured by the uncle right there, and besides,st night¡¯s activities had already gone beyond the limit, alright!

 Chapter 704: Where Exactly is the Romance?

    Chapter 704: Where Exactly is the Romance?

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing Jian Jian¡¯s pitiful expression, Chu Liyuan decided to let her off the hook.

    ¡°I agree!¡± He certainly didn¡¯t have so much time to waste every day on the old couple¡¯s affairs, dying the precious moments with Jian Jian!

    ¡°Then, can we pick them up and bring them back today?¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Jian Jian always jumped to conclusions; just moments ago, he had been wondering how he could spend a perfect day alone with Jian Jian!

    Once those two little devils arrived, his alone time with Jian Jian would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°No reason, we¡¯ll pick them up tomorrow!¡±

    Seeing Uncle¡¯s stern appearance, Jian Dan had no choice but to fall silent!

    Since Uncle still had some work to finish, Jian Dan waited for him in the office to get off work together.

    Sitting on the couch, her right leg crossed over the left, right hand propping her knee and palm supporting her chin, she quietly watched Uncle, who was deeply absorbed in his work.

    This was Jian Dan¡¯s first time watching Uncle work so intently, wasn¡¯t it?

    She never imagined that Uncle working could look so captivating.

    Thinking about how such a handsome Uncle belonged to her, Jian Dan¡¯s heart inexplicably warmed, and a sweet smile unconsciously formed on her lips¡­

    Chu Liyuan, engrossed in his work, felt Jian Jian¡¯s burning gaze and turned to look at her.

    Seeing Jian Jian¡¯s infatuated face gazing at him, her eyes filled with pink adoration.

    His lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile.

    Because Jian Dan was somewhat lost in her admiration, she didn¡¯t notice that Uncle was watching her¡­

    A series of urgent phone rings pulled Jian Dan out of her daydreaming state.

    She scrambled to answer the call, fearing the ringing would disturb Uncle¡¯s work.

    She deliberately lowered her voice, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Jian, why are you speaking so softly?¡± Yuan Xinjie¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t answer her question.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask what I should wear to New E Media for work tomorrow. Are there any dress codes?¡±

    A vein instantly throbbed on Jian Dan¡¯s forehead!

    She really had to consult her for this too?

    Was she truly being treated like a ¡°mom¡±?

    ¡°No, whatever you like is fine!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then I got it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! So, should I hang up now?¡±

    ¡°Wait a sec~¡±

    ¡°What else is there?¡±

    ¡°About the makeup? Any rules on that? Hair color? Thickness?¡±

    ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine!¡± Even if you decided to step out in a swimsuit, as long as you can pull it off, she wouldn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°And that¡­¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, New E Media is a very openpany, there aren¡¯t any special rules, so just follow what you like, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I got it now, no worries then, see you tomorrow! Bye~¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jian Dan nced at Uncle and found him staring at her.

    ¡°Uncle, was I speaking too loudly, did I disturb your work?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Yuan Xinjie has taken a liking to you?¡± Chu Liyuan narrowed his eyes at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yes!¡± It was so obvious,e on!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing Uncle¡¯s look turn somewhat dangerous, Jian Dan immediately realized¡­

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t overthink it. Yuanyuan¡¯s orientation is totally normal; her feelings for me are just those between friends!¡±

    Jian Dan was truly afraid that if she didn¡¯t rify in time, Uncle might go off and do away with Yuanyuan.

    Why was hisss so irresistibly likable? He had to guard against men, and he shouldn¡¯t take women lightly either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, are you done with work?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After tidying the things on his desk, he took Jian Jian¡¯s hand and left the office.

    As they drove away from Qin Corporation, it started to rain, but it didn¡¯t affect them.

    The rain caused a slight traffic jam, and when their car stopped at a crossroad, Jian Dan saw a young couple running past outside the window. The boy held his clothes above their heads, and the girl clung tightly to his waist as they ran through the rain¡­

    This scene captivated Jian Dan¡¯s attention.

    These were moments she had only seen on TV, never expecting to witness a live version.

    When watching TV, she always found this scene incredibly romantic!

    Noticeing Jian Jian¡¯s gaze fixed outside, Uncle followed her line of sight and saw the couple in the rain that Jian Jian was watching.

    ¡°Is that man handsome?¡± Chu Liyuan asked coldly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Uncle, what are you thinking? How could there be anyone in the world more handsome than my Uncle?

    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s romantic, Uncle?¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±

    Romantic? Soaked like two drown rats, where¡¯s the romance in that?

    ¡°That¡¯s a little excitement for young couples, it¡¯s no wonder Uncle doesn¡¯t get it!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s remark made Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows knit together even tighter¡­

    Was he that old?

 Chapter 705 - 705 A Romantic World for Two

    Chapter 705: A Romantic World for Two

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chu Liyuan directly opened the car door and stepped out¡­

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s raining so hard, what are you doing?¡±

    Without any reaction from Jian Dan, he had alreadye over to her side, opened the car door, and took off the coat he was wearing, holding it over his head like a canopy.

    Jian Dan immediately understood Uncle¡¯s intention.

    So Uncle was upset because of what she had just said.

    However, Uncle¡¯s way of expressing his displeasure was quite interesting!

    ¡°Come in-¡± Jian Jian¡¯s love of romance, he naturally had to satisfy.

    A sweet smile rose on Jian Dan¡¯s face. She got out of the car, ducked under Uncle¡¯s suit jacket, and wrapped her arms around Uncle¡¯s waist, ¡°Uncle, your suit isn¡¯t cheap, and now it¡¯s ruined!¡±

    As long as Jian Jian was happy, what was a suit?

    Still, having experienced it firsthand, he still did not find it very romantic.

    ¡°Jian Jian, do you really think it¡¯s romantic?¡± Maybe he really had gotten old.

    ¡°Yes! Because I can be very close to Uncle, feel Uncle¡¯s heartbeat, feel Uncle¡¯s body heat, feel Uncle protecting me from the wind and rain!¡±

    The rain was cold, but Uncle¡¯s body was warm, a sh of ice and fire; didn¡¯t Uncle feel it?

    Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks flushed¡­

    Too evil, too evil! She quickly dismissed the wicked thought.

    Jian Dan, leaning against Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest, shook her head!

    ¡°Romance is enough, let¡¯s get back in the car!¡± He didn¡¯t want Jian Jian to catch a cold because of this!

    How had he overlooked this just now?

    Back in the car, Chu Liyuan turned the heater up to the maximum. The rainwater flowed down their bodies onto the seats and then to the floor.

    ¡°Uncle, looks like we¡¯ll need to wash the car when we get back!¡± Jian Dan blinked as she looked at Chu Liyuan.

    Romance trulyes at a cost.

    Once the road was cleared, Chu Liyuan naturally made his way back to Li Garden as fast as possible.

    Upon reaching Li Garden, he handed the car over to Uncle Zhang to deal with and scooped Jian Jian out of the car.

    ¡°Uncle, I can walk on my own!¡±

    But Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t listen to Jian Dan and went straight inside. When he reached the living room, he ordered Jin, ¡°Jin, make ginger soup!¡±

    Then without pausing, he went back to the bedroom, ced Jian Jian by the bathtub, and started to fill it with water-

    He tested the water temperature with his hand.

    On the way back, the rain on their bodies had almost stopped flowing, but their clothes were still wet. The shirt clung tightly to Uncle¡¯s body because of the water, outlining his perfect physique. His usually meticulous hairstyle was also somewhat rakishly handsome today because of the rain.

    Looking at Uncle¡¯s serious expression, driven by a force, Jian Dan cupped his face with her hands, and her red lips pressed against his¡­

    She didn¡¯t just kiss and leave as before but lingered, reluctant to part.

    A fire ignited in his heart in an instant, and he wrapped his arms around Jian Jian¡¯s waist, deepening the kiss.

    The bathroom mirror fogged up due to the rising temperature, obscuring their figures.

    Everything about Jian Jian fascinated him.

    The soaked clothes were left on the bathroom floor.

    The water in the bathtub kept overflowing the edge, spilling onto the floor and flowing down the drain¡­

    The temperature gradually rose, and the steam in the bathroom became thicker and thicker. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Muchter¡­

    The two of them finally came out of the bathroom, with blush spread across Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks.

    The bedroom door was knocked, and Jin brought in the ginger soup.

    Jian Dan looked at the bowl of ginger soup in front of her, frowned and asked, ¡°Uncle, can I not drink it? I¡¯m not cold anymore!¡±

    ¡°You must!¡± He brought the cooled ginger soup to Jian Jian¡¯s lips.

    Jian Dan unwillingly opened her mouth and drank it down-

    ¡°It tastes awful!¡±

    ¡°Even if it tastes bad, you have to drink it, you must finish it!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone left no room for argument.

    Well, she couldn¡¯t escape it anyway. Better to get it over with quickly than to prolong the agony. Jian Dan took the bowl from Uncle¡¯s hand, pinched her nose, closed her eyes, and drank the ginger soup in one breath¡­

    ¡°Mm! Good girl!¡± Chu Liyuan rubbed her head.

    ¡°Uncle, you haven¡¯t drunk yet!¡± Jian Dan pointed at the other bowl of ginger soup on the table.

    Chu Liyuan picked up the ginger soup and likewise drank it down in one go.

    After finishing the ginger soup, he tucked Jian Jian into bed.

    That night, Chu Liyuan slept exceptionally sweetly, because it was the first time Jian Jian had taken such initiative without the influence of alcohol or any other external stimuli.

    His littless had really grown up!

 Chapter 995: Three Articles of Covenant

    Chapter 995: Chapter 995: Three Articles of Covenant

    Although Jian Dan said that, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyebrows remained tightly furrowed, and his chest felt tight as he watched Jian Jian¡¯s swollen ankle.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Sizhe and Yuanyuan hurried over, taking less than half an hour from the time they received the call to their arrival at Li Garden.

    Someone knocked on the bedroom door, ¡°Old Chu, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Come in quickly!¡± Chu Liyuan urged anxiously.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so slow,e and check this out!¡±

    As Sizhe knelt down to examine Jian Dan¡¯s ankle, he said, ¡°Me, slow? I raced over here as soon as I hung up the phone, okay? You still think I¡¯m slow?

    The speeding ticket I¡¯ll get on the way here, you¡¯re going to reimburse me, right?¡±

    ¡°Stop with the nonsense, how is it?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s entire focus was on Jian Dan at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any serious problem, just a sprain, although it¡¯s quite a severe one. So, try to move as little as possible these next few days! A good rest for a few days should do the trick!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s swollen like this, and you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not a problem?¡± Chu Liyuan asked with a cold face.

    ¡°Old Chu, though you¡¯re not a doctor, you¡¯ve been in the military for so many years, and you would know if there¡¯s a problem with this injury, right? You¡¯re just worried out of your mind!¡± Sizhe retorted.

    Yuanyuan watched the two men bicker, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly~

    ¡°Jian, how could you be so careless? Does it hurt a lot?¡± Yuanyuan asked with concern by the bedside.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it won¡¯t hurt as long as I don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°You, just a few days ago you were in the hospital, and now? You¡¯ve sprained your ankle again!¡± Yuanyuan scolded Jian Dan.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not my fault, the other side started it!

    I genuinely feel like I was born under an unlucky star; trouble just seems to find me wherever I go! If it weren¡¯t for uncle, I probably wouldn¡¯t even know how many times I¡¯d have died by now.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian~¡± Chu Liyuan frowned as he looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Sorry, my mistake!¡± Jian Dan knew, Uncle must be angry because of herst sentence.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere these next few days!¡± Chu Liyuan spoke in an indisputable tone.

    ¡°How can that be? I can forgo everything else, but tomorrow is the parents¡¯ meeting for Xiaoxin and Xiaokai, and I¡¯ve already promised them. You can¡¯t lie to children!¡± Jian Dan said earnestly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Sizhe said? You need to rest these next few days!¡±

    ¡°Sizhe, isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± Jian Dan turned to Sizhe for hope.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? Just use a wheelchair!¡± Sizhe suggested with a smile.

    Sizhe didn¡¯t think before he spoke, and right after he uttered those words, he felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s murderous gaze upon him.

    ¡°Well, it looks like there¡¯s nothing left for me to do here, so Yuanyuan and I will be leaving now!¡± Without getting a response from anyone, he was already pulling Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and disappearing in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Was he in a bit too much of a rush?¡± Jian Dan mused as she looked towards the door. ¡°Uncle, Sizhe just said that, can¡¯t we? Please?¡± She turned her gaze back to Chu Liyuan, grabbing his arm and shaking it gently.

    ¡°All right!¡± Whenever Jian Jian acted coquettishly towards him, he just couldn¡¯t resist.

    Thank goodness he would be with Jian Jian tomorrow; that way, he could be somewhat at ease.

    ¡°Really? Uncle, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°But there is a condition!¡±

    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s a condition? What is it?¡±

    ¡°No more high heels from now on!¡± Today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened if Jian Jian hadn¡¯t worn high heels; with her usual agility, she wouldn¡¯t have hurt her foot like this.

    ¡°Just that? No problem, I agree!¡± Jian Dan said sweetly.

    ¡°And tomorrow, you¡¯re not to leave my sight!¡± Chu Liyuan propped himself with his hands on the bed, leaning in toward Jian Dan and speaking slowly.

    ¡°Like this, I wouldn¡¯t dare to! Right?¡± Jian Dan nced at her ankle.

    ¡°Youss, always full of tricks. It¡¯s better to set some clear rules!¡± Chu Liyuan gently scraped his forefinger down Jian Dan¡¯s nose¡­

 Chapter 707: The Cool and Awesome Miss!

    Chapter 707: The Cool and Awesome Miss!

    Jian Dan looked at Qiu Zimo with a bit of disbelief.

    In Jian Dan¡¯s heart, Qiu Zimo was just like Uncle, equally omnipotent.

    Could it really be that she needed her help?

    ¡°Sister, is there really something I can help with?¡± What kind of task could it be?

    ¡°Is it that strange?¡± She¡¯s not all-powerful, after all.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jian Dan nodded her head honestly. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°You have to tell me what it is first, right? Otherwise, how can I know if I can help sister out?¡±

    This process of exnation, this drawn-out process, really didn¡¯t suit Qiu Zimo.

    So Qiu Zimo simply switched on the video call feature on her phone, letting Yun exin to Jian Dan.

    The video showed a girl in a sleek ck suit with short, neat hair, but her features were astonishingly delicate.

    ¡°Miss Jian Dan, hello, I¡¯m an underling of Little Mo Ye, you can call me Yun!¡± She started by introducing herself to Jian Dan.

    Little Mo Ye? Is that a nickname for sister?

    But why ¡®ye¡¯ then?

    However, it did sound really cool!

    ¡°Hello, Yun!¡± Jian Dan responded politely.

    Since the other party already knew her identity, Jian Dan didn¡¯t bother introducing herself again.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the situation¡­

    Little Mo Ye assigned an underling to handle some business, which required some time toplete, so he hoped that Little Mo Ye could provide care for his only sister in his stead.

    But Little Mo Ye is the straightforward type, so he talked directly to the youngdy about it, however, since the other party is just a high school student, she couldn¡¯t ept it all at once.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Jian Dan still hadn¡¯t heard where she came into the picture.

    ¡°The youngdy was somewhat resistant to Little Mo Ye¡¯s approach, turning down all good intentions, but since Little Mo Ye had already promised to do something, he definitely intends to keep his word. Therefore, we hope Miss Jian Dan can act as a high school student, to take care of and protect her by her side!¡±

    After much thought, Qiu Zimo decided Jian Dan was the most suitable person for the job because Jian Dan was fairly skilled, brave, and easy to get along with. Most importantly, her doll-like face made her virtually indistinguishable from a high school student.

    ¡°Protect her?¡± Jian Dan quickly grasped the key point.

    If she was just an ordinary high school student, why would she need protection? So the task her brother took on must be no simple matter!

    ¡°Exactly! Because her brother¡¯s task this time is somewhat special!¡±

    ¡°What task?¡±

    ¡°That, I can¡¯t disclose for now!

    But please rest assured, Miss Jian Dan, we will always be by your side, and will never let anything happen to you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that! I¡¯m pretty formidable too!¡± To prove her point, Jian Dan even flexed her biceps, didn¡¯t she?

    Although it wasn¡¯t much to look at!

    ¡°Got it?¡± Qiu Zimo took the phone back and ended Yun¡¯s video call.

    ¡°Yep! Got it!¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    ¡°I can agree to help sister, but¡­

    Sister must promise me one thing!¡± Jian Dan naturally couldn¡¯t pass up such a good opportunity.

    This was something she had been plotting for a long time. Today, with this once-in-a-lifetime chance, she had to seed!

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Qiu Zimo had done a thorough investigation on Jian Dan and knew that as Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife, she wasn¡¯tcking money.

    So she must be after something else from her.

    ¡°My request is actually quite simple, and definitely something sister can do!¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡± There really aren¡¯t many things she couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been an only child in my family since I was little, and although I have many friends, I¡¯ve alwayscked a sister, so- would you be my sister?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Qiu Zimo with a face full of expectation, waiting for her answer¡­

    Such a cool and awe-inspiring sister, does anyone like her?

 Chapter 708 - 708 Because I like you!

    Chapter 708: Because I like you!

    Qiu Zimo¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, although she didn¡¯t show it too much.

    Thisss actually wanted her to be her older sister?

    She was rather bold.

    Many people would normally steer clear of someone like her in fear, yet here was someone offering herself on a tter?

    Qiu Zimo examined the young girl before her from head to toe.

    She didn¡¯t see anything special about her!

    Comparing racing with getting involved with her was like there was nopetition at all!

    She was a dangerous person, after all!

    ¡°Sister, is my request too much?¡± You seem rather unhappy about it.

    ¡°Reason!¡± Sister really treasures her words like gold!

    If it weren¡¯t for her own goodprehension, she might not have understood sister¡¯s meaning at all!

    ¡°Because I like sister!¡± Jian Dan said unabashedly, a sweet smile on her face.

    Like her?

    What was there to like about her?

    She dared someone to like her? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    That must be quite a rarity!

    Qiu Zimo initially had a good impression of Jian Dan and now it seemed to be getting better!

    Eh~ Like?

    Turns out she liked thisss quite a bit, too!

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. From the first time I saw Sister, I felt an inexplicable fondness for you! No reason, I just liked you a lot, and our next meeting, even though I nearly lost my life, it didn¡¯t affect my feelings for Sister at all, in fact¡­

    It seemed to grow even stronger!¡± Jian Dan also wondered if she had a masochistic streak.

    Fearing Sister might not believe her, she exined directly.

    Thess seemed to be getting increasingly to her taste, and although they werepletely different in many ways, they connected on a certain level.

    This must be the fate exclusive to them.

    ¡°Sure?¡± Qiu Zimo leaned against the car, giving Jian Dan a challenging look.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure, I thought about this early on! Having such a pretty little sister would make me wake up smiling even in my dreams!¡±

    ¡°Did you ever hear that the more beautiful a thing is on the outside, the more dangerous it is?¡± Qiu Zimo¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think Sister is dangerous at all?¡± Jian Dan spoke with naive candidness.

    ¡°Danger is not so obvious!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? It doesn¡¯t matter, Sister won¡¯t let me be in danger!¡± Jian Dan looked at her with absolute certainty.

    She really was a simpless!

    ¡°Agree to it?¡± Qiu Zimo couldn¡¯t find a reason to refuse her, so she agreed.

    ¡°Sister, did you say agree?

    Did you mean you agreed?

    Say it again, Sister, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t hear clearly? Consider it unsaid!¡±

    ¡°No way, you can¡¯t go back on your word after agreeing!¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°I heard it this time, I heard it!¡± Jian Dan jumped up excitedly, not giving Qiu Zimo a chance to retract her agreement.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Qiu Zimo stopped Jian Dan¡¯s gesture, making herself dizzy.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of the child for you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± If she hadn¡¯t trusted Jian Dan, she wouldn¡¯t havee looking for her.

    When you trust someone, you use them; if you doubt them, you don¡¯t.

    ¡°So when should Ie? I still have some things to deal with recently!¡±

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ about a week or so!¡±

    ¡°Next Monday!¡±

    ¡°Okay!

    Wait a second, Sister, you haven¡¯t called me by my name yet?¡±

    ? Why suddenly ask to be called by name?

    ¡°Granny always calls me Dan Dan, now that you¡¯re my sister, you should call me that too!¡±

    That¡¯s too cheesy!

    Qiu Zimo found it difficult to say.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.

    Qiu Zimo frowned slightly, gritting her teeth, and it took her a good while to force out the word ¡°Dan~¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Jian Dan, in her excitement, suddenly hugged Qiu Zimo.

    Qiu Zimo couldn¡¯t remember thest time someone had held her like this; she was unsure how to react.

    In that moment, Jian Dan could finally rte to Yuan Xinjie, realizing when you see someone you like, you really can¡¯t help wanting to embrace them!

    She stood rigid, allowing Jian Dan to hug her¡­

    Until Jian Dan let her go.

    ¡°Time to head back!¡± She handed the safety helmet to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan had just taken the helmet when she remembered something very important, ¡°Sister, we haven¡¯t exchanged phone numbers yet? And also WeChat, QQ E-mail, Facebook¡ªbasically, I need all your contact information!¡± ¡°Only phone numbers!¡±

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have WeChat?¡± Sister actually doesn¡¯t have WeChat?

    WeChat should be the most used social software nowadays!

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you download one!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡±

    ¡°Having WeChat is convenient! You can video chat too!

    Oh right, what was that video call just now?¡±

    ¡°Ying!¡± Ying was a small program written by Yuan, one of Qiu Zimo¡¯s four bodyguards, for their internal use.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just us using it!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Sister¡¯s exclusive social software, then I want to join too¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°If Sister doesn¡¯t let me join, I¡¯ll help Sister download WeChat!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± She didn¡¯t expect thess to be so persistent.

    To save trouble, and to give herself some peace of mind, even if just for a while, she added her to it..

 Chapter 709: The Trio Who Can Eat!

    Chapter 709: The Trio Who Can Eat!

    On the socialworking app, she had only six people added, and Jian Dan was a bit excited, wanting to hug Qiu Zimo again.

    But how could Qiu Zimo give her that chance again?

    He lifted his hand and ced his right index finger on Jian Dan¡¯s forehead, and no matter how hard Jian Dan tried, she just couldn¡¯t get any closer to Qiu Zimo.

    After struggling for a long time and still not being able to get any closer, she had no choice but to give up.

    Although she felt a bit let down, there was an unexpected gain.

    This move from big sister is so awesome, next time Yuanyuan hugs her, could she possibly¡­

    Ha ha-

    The phone in Jian Dan¡¯s hand rang, the caller ID showed it was from Yuanyuan.

    It¡¯s really true you can¡¯t talk about someone behind their back in the daytime; she had just thought about her, and then the phone call came right through.

    Jian Dan pressed the answer key, ¡°Yuanyuan-¡±

    ¡°Jian, where did you go? Why aren¡¯t you in the office?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I had something to take care of, so I went out. Do you need me for something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon, time for lunch!¡±

    ¡°Then go eat!¡±

    ¡°I came to work here just to be closer to you; of course, we should eat lunch together!¡± Yuan Xinjie directly stated.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit far away right now, why don¡¯t you go ahead and eat first!¡±

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll wait for you! You just need to hurry back.¡±

    After hanging up the phone¡­

    ¡°Husband?¡± Having not seen him for just over an hour, she was this clingy; naturally, Qiu Zimo assumed it must be Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s rtionship with Jian Dan was something she was quite clear about!

    ¡°It¡¯s someone who is even dingier than my husband!¡±

    ¡°Get in the car-¡±

    Jian Dan put on the helmet and sat in the back seat, and the car flew off again¡­

    She wondered how long it would take her to get used to her sister¡¯s driving speed!

    She had thought her uncle¡¯s driving was already fast enough, but she didn¡¯t expect her sister¡¯s driving to be so fast it almost caught up to an airne.

    Every time she rode in her sister¡¯s car, her heart was in her mouth.

    Though she knew her sister¡¯s skills were amazing and wouldn¡¯t run into any trouble,

    She just couldn¡¯t get over it mentally!

    In just 15 minutes, they were already back at the entrance of New E Media.

    Thankfully she wasn¡¯t carsick; otherwise, she¡¯d have been vomiting her guts out by now!

    ¡°Big sister, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±

    ¡°I still have things to do!¡± Dropping this line, she disappeared from Jian Dan¡¯s sight.

    When Jian Dan returned to the office, she saw Yuanyuan sprawled out on the work desk, with a table full of food¡­

    ¡°I told you not to wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you came back so quickly, didn¡¯t you say it was a long way off?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a long story, I¡¯ll tell youter! Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Jian Dan smiled a bit unnaturally.

    Yuan Xinjie didn¡¯t pursue the question further.

    ¡°Jian, I ordered lots of delicious food, take a look!¡± Yuan Xinjie lifted the lids one by one.

    The aroma of the food wafted out.

    She hadn¡¯t felt very hungry, but as she smelled the food, she realized how starving she was!

    ¡°Did you order so much? Can we finish it all?¡± Jian Dan felt like she was already a big eater, but it still seemed too much for two people!

    ¡°We can finish it! Qin Rou hasn¡¯t eaten yet either! Let here and eat with us!¡±

    ¡°Howe Qin Rou hasn¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Jian Dan picked up the office phone and called Qin Rou.

    ¡°Come eat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not finished with work yet!¡±

    ¡°Man is iron, food is steel, skip a meal and you¡¯ll surely feel! Work never ends, eat first, then get back to it,e on, we¡¯re all waiting for you! Hustle up!¡± she said, then hung up immediately!

    Three minutester, Qin Rou showed up in Jian Dan¡¯s office¡­

    ¡°Wow, are you guys having a feast?¡± The desk was full of a variety of foods.

    ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for you,e on over!¡± The two of them had already started eating eagerly¡­

    Qin Rou, seeing them eating heartily, touched her own stomach.

    She indeed felt a bit hungry¡­

    So she sat down and began to eat too. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It must be said, the three of them had impressive appetites, managing to finish off so much food!

    It felt like if they entered an eating contest, they might very well win!

 Chapter 710 - 710 Youâ€™ll get used to it!

    Chapter 710: You¡¯ll get used to it!

    ¡°Jian Dan, are you ready for the party tonight?¡± Qin Rou reminded.

    ¡°Today? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be tomorrow?¡± How could Jian Dan get this wrong? What kind of brain does she have!

    After spending some time together, Qin Rou had pretty much figured out Jian Dan. Thisss was not your usual scatterbrain; in fact, there weren¡¯t many things she could remember!

    Forgetting about the party waspletely within Qin Rou¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Oh no, I haven¡¯t even prepared a dress, what should I do?¡± How could she forget something so important; she really deserved a spanking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve prepared one for you a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°Really? Qin Rou, why are you so nice?¡± She gave Qin Rou a fierce kiss on the face.

    Her judgment was really good, feeling like with Qin Rou, she could avoid so many worries!

    So capable!

    ¡°A party? What party? Can I go too?¡± Yuan Xinjie, who had been eating, heard the conversation and came over to ask.

    Jian Dan naturally had no clue about such matters, so she turned to Qin Rou with an inquiring look.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Qin Rou said with a smile after ncing at the two of them.

    Originally, she only had to worry about one person; now, another one had been added!

    Now she¡¯s bound to be even more tired at thepany.

    But she felt fulfilled and happy.

    Much more rxed and joyful than before!

    ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re really too, too, too wonderful. I need to give you a kiss too!¡± Yuan Xinjie also kissed Qin Rou¡¯s other cheek.

    She really liked this simple life, being able to be with people she liked every day, doing what she loved, without any ulterior motives or scheming.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries.

    She wished that these days could continue forever if possible¡­

    ¡°Rourou, could you please go all the way with your kindness and prepare a dress for me too?¡± Yuan Xinjie looked at Qin Rou pitifully, her eyes full of longing.

    ¡°Ugh, can you not look at me with those eyes? I¡­ I feel cold¡­¡± Qin Rou said with a feigned disgust, but her heart was full of joy.

    After all she had been through, she had finally made true friends.

    ¡°So, is it a yes or no?¡± Yuan Xinjie, having just been pushed away by Qin Rou, tried to hug Qin Rou¡¯s arm again.

    Qin Rou dodged, ¡°If you keep doing this, I might not prepare it for you!¡±

    ¡°So, you mean to say you¡¯ll prepare it for me?¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, are you really short of dresses?¡± Jian Dan spoke up from the side.

    Yuan Xinjie, as the daughter of a real estate magnate, how could she possiblyck dresses at home?

    ¡°You just don¡¯t get it! It¡¯s different when a friend prepares it for me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°How is it different?¡± Jian Dan asked back.

    ¡°Oh my, you just don¡¯t get my point!¡± Yuan Xinjie eximed with a radiant smile.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jian Dan could only express her resignation, ¡°By the way, Rourou, have you decided who the other neer is going to be?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, why are you calling me that too?¡± Qin Rou got goosebumps all over from Jian Dan¡¯s use of ¡®Rourou¡¯.

    ¡°If Yuanyuan can call you that, why can¡¯t I? I think it¡¯s quite nice!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to vomit out everything I just ate, you¡¯d better stop calling me that.¡±

    ¡°Rourou- Rourou- Rourou-¡± Jian Dan teased, calling out several times without fear.

    ¡°Jian-¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re just not used to it. I¡¯ll say it a few more times; you¡¯ll like it once you get used to it!¡± Jian Dan raised her eyebrows yfully.

    No sooner had Jian Dan spoken than Yuan Xinjie also started to chant ¡®Rourou¡¯ non-stop, joining in the teasing.

    Qin Rou could only helplessly facepalm. She really had no way to deal with these two jesters!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the dresses then!¡± Yuan Xinjie sped her hands in front of her, beaming with excitement.

    She had attended many parties before, but this time was different because she was going with her best friends, making both the meaning and the mood entirely different.

    There was an indescribable thrill.

    Qin Rou took them to thepany¡¯s wardrobe room to pick out the dresses needed for tonight.

    Once they entered the wardrobe room, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were almost blinded by the sparkle.

    Isn¡¯t this way too much? And why do they all seem new?

    ¡°Little Rourou, where did you get these from?¡± These definitely weren¡¯t from New E Media.

    ¡°Jian, you might not realize how useful Uncle¡¯s name can be, right?¡±

    Many things can be done just by using Chu Liyuan¡¯s name, no need for him to show up in person. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    So, it¡¯s because of Uncle, huh?

    She always knew Uncle was amazing, but she didn¡¯t know his name could be put to such use!

    Jian Dan¡¯s horizons were broadened yet again today!

    ¡°All these dresses are this year¡¯s new models, right? Seems like tonight we¡¯re destined to outshine everyone else!¡± Yuan Xinjie said with a proud smile as she looked at the dresses¡­.

 Chapter 711 - 711 The Beautiful Gown!

    Chapter 711: The Beautiful Gown!

    ¡°Yuanyuan, are you overthinking it a bit? Most of the people going to today¡¯s party are from the entertainment industry!¡± The entertainment industry is never short of handsome men and beautiful women.

    ¡°So what? We just don¡¯t want to be celebrities. If we did, it would be a matter of minutes, okay?¡± Yuan Xinjie spoke with extreme confidence.

    Jian Dan was about to retort but, upon seeing Yuan Xinjie¡¯s face, he swallowed his words right back.

    If thisss wanted to be a celebrity with that face, she would indeed have no problems!

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you can be a celebrity if you want, just don¡¯t drag Jian into it!¡± Qin Rou said as she picked out clothes.

    ¡°What? Are you saying you don¡¯t have confidence in Jian¡¯s looks?¡± Yuan Xinjie put one hand on Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder and the other propped up his chin, ¡°Our Jian may not have that astonishing beauty, but the baby-faced look is very popr these days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted Jian¡¯s face!¡± That¡¯s the face that captivated Chu Liyuan, the top man at the very pinnacle of the pyramid!

    ¡°Is that because of what, her figure?¡± Yuan Xinjie began to assess Jian Dan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking any further, with your emotional intelligence, even if you rack your brains, you won¡¯t figure it out!¡± Qin Rou bluntly poured a bucket of cold water over Yuanyuan¡¯s head.

    Isn¡¯t it obvious?

    Of course, it¡¯s because of her Uncle Chu Liyuan, right?

    Being Chu Liyuan¡¯s Madam, how could her vinegar jar of an uncle, Chu Li, possibly allow Jian to be a celebrity and be admired and liked by so many people every day?

    ¡°Rourou, what do you mean by that?¡± Yuan Xinjie asked with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°I mean it literally!¡±

    ¡°Jian, tell me, is it like that?¡±

    ¡°Mmm- I think, sometimes being too smart is not a good thing.

    Have you never heard the saying ¡®Ignorance is bliss¡¯?¡± Jian Dan said somewhat tactfully.

    ¡°Even Jian thinks I¡¯m low-intelligence?¡± Yuan Xinjie pouted, squatting on the ground like a child throwing a tantrum.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with intelligence; it¡¯s because you¡¯re more simple, so you don¡¯t oveplicate things.¡± That was why Jian Dan liked her.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s when you¡¯re the cutest!¡± I hope Yuanyuan can always stay the way she is now, untainted by anything.

    ¡°Really? Jian thinks I¡¯m cute, so I¡¯ll just continue to be silly!¡± Yuan Xinjie smiled without any scheming.

    ¡°Jian, this one seems suitable for you, why don¡¯t you try it on?¡± Qin Rou held a indigo blue starlight strapless evening dress in her hand.

    Seeing the dress Qin Rou picked out for her, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes first shed with surprise, then turned to delight.

    ¡°Qin Rou, how did you know my favorite color is indigo blue?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just felt this dress suits you well!¡± Qin Rou said truthfully.

    ¡°What an eye for detail!¡± Jian Dan praised, giving a thumbs-up.

    She really liked this dress.

    ¡°Rourou, you have such great taste; can you help me pick out one too?¡± Yuanyuan coaxed, tugging at Qin Rou¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Stop- I¡¯m not your boyfriend; that trick won¡¯t work on me!¡± This sort of habit must not be encouraged¡ªit needs to be nipped in the bud.

    ¡°Rourou, that move won¡¯t work on Yuanyuan either!¡± Jian Danughed, covering her mouth with her hand.

    Just as Jian Dan said, Qin Rou¡¯s words had no effect on Yuanyuan whatsoever.

    ¡°How can I help you choose if you don¡¯t let go of me?¡± Unable to scold or hit, she could only give in. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Oh!¡± Yuanyuan obediently let go of Qin Rou¡¯s arm.

    Qin Rou picked out a pink princess dress for Yuanyuan!

    ¡°Rourou, this one¡¯s for you!¡±

    Just as Qin Rou was picking out a dress for Yuanyuan, Jian Dan had also picked one out for Qin Rou!

    It was a cream one-shoulder chiffon long dress!

    Seeing the dress Jian Dan had chosen¡­

    Could this also be a coincidence?

    Jian had actually picked her favorite color too!

    Of course, Qin Rou was pleased; Tianhao had just personally chosen it for her.

    Jian Dan had made a video call to Tianhao when the two weren¡¯t paying attention..

 Chapter 712: The Jealous One

    Chapter 712: The Jealous One

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Jian Dan asked knowingly.

    ¡°Ah? Oh- I really like it!¡± Qin Rou took the dress from Jian Dan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s all decided, hurry up and try it on!¡± Yuan Xinjie urged, taking the lead into the dressing room with the gown.

    Qin Rou and Jian Dan also took their respective gowns and entered the dressing room.

    ¡°Rourou, you haven¡¯t told me yet, who is the other person you decided on?¡± Jian Dan asked while changing clothes.

    ¡°Zhuang Ziqi!¡±

    ¡°The tall and skinny one who has a bit of a rascal vibe!¡± Jian Dan had some impression of this person.

    He was like a moth to the me, knowing it was dangerous but still diving in without hesitation!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Hmm! I think it¡¯s a good choice, he and Fang Yu arepletely different types!¡± Fang Yu belonged to that fresh and clean type.

    ¡°Exactly, that was part of my consideration too!¡±

    ¡°You two are so caught up with chatting, aren¡¯t you being a bit too slow?¡± Having already changed ande out, Yuan Xinjie directly pulled open the curtains of the two dressing rooms.

    The two turned around simultaneously¡­

    ¡°Wow- You two look amazing!¡± Yuan Xinjie eximed sincerely upon seeing the two who had changed.

    The two also noticed each other¡­

    Jian Dan saw a stunning Qin Rou in her eyes, and Qin Rou saw an equally impressive Jian Dan in hers.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, wearing the gown Rourou picked for you, you really look like a beautiful little princess!¡±

    Yuanyuan herself exuded a special aura, and with this gown, it was a perfect match!

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s natural beauty, what can I do!¡± Yuanyuan proudly flicked her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me, look at yourselves!¡± She led the two in front of a mirror.

    The three of them stood in a row in front of the mirror¡­

    Though it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say.

    But really, it looks so good, doesn¡¯t it?

    Everyone is beautiful, and the gowns fit perfectly.

    Jian Dan had been married to Chu Liyuan for so long, but actually, she rarely had the chance to attend such parties.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Jian Dan could hardly believe it was her.

    Qin Rou also hadn¡¯t seen herself like this in a long time.

    ¡°I said we would outshine everyone at the event; do you two have any objections now?¡± Yuanyuan said proudly.

    The two wanted to say something, but their reflections in the mirror left them speechless.

    After changing clothes, naturally, it was time to do makeup.

    When the three left the dressing room, they were all wearing their coats.

    During the makeup session, Jian Dan made a call to Chu Liyuan¡­

    ¡°Uncle, what are you up to?¡±

    ¡°Looking at documents!¡±

    ¡°Oh- I¡¯m attending a party tonight, so I might get back homete!¡±

    ¡°A party?¡± It seemed like he had heard something from Chu Liyuan before.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s an industry party! As the current highest decision-maker of New E Media, of course, I have to attend.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, then, Uncle, don¡¯t wait for me for dinner!¡±

    ¡°Is this you reporting to your husband?¡± Yuanyuan asked, gossiping.

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Qin Rou chimed in.

    ¡°What about it? Jealous or envious?¡± Jian Dan retorted without any attempt to hide it.

    ¡°Err- I¡¯ve instantly turned into a green-eyed monster!¡± Yuan Xinjie crossed her arms over her chest, sliding her hands up and down her arms.

    ¡°+1¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be the green-eyed monster, better hurry up and find a man to marry.¡± Jian Dan nced meaningfully at Qin Rou.

    ¡°How could it be that easy? Not to mention a lead, I haven¡¯t even caught a glimpse of a shadow!¡± Yuan Xinjie voiced her frustration. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, okay? Who knows, you might meet someone at tonight¡¯s party!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, with my beauty, it¡¯s hard not to attract the attention of the gentlemen!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! My little princess!¡±

    Yuanyuan hugged Qin Rou around the neck, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t lose hope, with your looks, you¡¯re bound to dazzle many men too!¡± She said, seeing Qin Rou looked somewhat down.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that she was showing the wrong emotion!

 Chapter 713: Meeting Again!

    Chapter 713: Meeting Again!

    Having hung up the phone, Chu Liyuan immediately pressed the inte, ¡°I will attend the party tonight!¡±

    What¡¯s going on with Mr. Chu?

    He never attends such parties!

    It was just an offhand remark; I never expected Mr. Chu to actually go.

    What¡¯s gotten into him today? Has the sun risen from the west?

    (Naturally, it was a wind named Jian Dan!)

    Night-

    A grand manor was brightly lit-

    A grand party was taking ce there.

    The party was truly a gathering of tycoons!

    ¡°Rourou, who would have thought that today¡¯s party would really attract so many people?¡± I feel overwhelmed just looking around.

    ¡°Of course, the party is hosted by the godfather of the entertainment industry, Ying Tian. Who would dare to snub him!¡±

    ¡°Ying Tian? Who¡¯s that?¡± Jian Dan craned her neck and asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who Ying Tian is?¡± This time, Yuan Xinjie spoke.

    Jian Dan shook her head in bewilderment.

    She really didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Not only is he an aplished actor of the highest level, but he¡¯s also the teacher of many top stars!¡± Fang He exined.

    ¡°Oh! He sounds quite impressive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just about sounding impressive; he is truly impressive!¡± Qin Rou scoffed.

    Jian Dan quietly asked the two neers, ¡°Do you know about him too?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we know. Who in the entertainment circle doesn¡¯t know Ying Tian?¡± Fang Yu said.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Zhuang Ziqi echoed.

    ¡°Oh, okay then!¡± I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t know.

    Jian Dan stopped talking¡­

    At such a party, socializing is, of course, unavoidable.

    But how would Jian Dan know how to socialize?

    So, she left this important task to Qin Rou and Fang He.

    Yuanyuan naturally followed them to join the fun.

    After all, it was greatly beneficial for her future career.

    Jian Dan went off by herself to a corner to rx¡­

    She had been hungry since noon!

    Holding a te, she picked out her favorite foods in the catering area¡­

    She was so focused on the food that she didn¡¯t notice the person next to her.

    ¡°Hello-¡±

    When the person greeted Jian Dan, she didn¡¯t look up because she didn¡¯t expect the greeting was for her.

    ¡°Miss, hello-¡±

    When the voice spoke again, Jian Dan turned her head to look at the person next to her and saw there were no others around.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Jian Dan pointed to herself.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, of course, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Jian Dan stuffed a piece of chicken into her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I¡¯m the vice president of Jiayi Media. Ourpany is preparing a new show, and there¡¯s a role that feels very simr to you. So, I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re interested in auditioning at ourpany! Here¡¯s my business card!¡±

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t take it but continued to eat her food, ¡°Sorry? I¡¯m not an actress!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not an actress.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not interested!¡±

    ¡°This is a rare opportunity, your life might change from this point!¡± The girl before him had no dreams of stardom!

    That was what he thought!

    ¡°I¡¯m truly not interested, and I¡¯m quite happy with my life as it is, I don¡¯t want to make any changes!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t want to talk to this person any longer and prepared to leave.

    As Jian Dan turned to leave, the man immediately grabbed her wrist.

    The te in Jian Dan¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Are you sick or something? Didn¡¯t you understand when I said I¡¯m not interested?¡± Jian Dan shook off the grasp, ring at him annoyedly.

    When had this man ever been treated this way? Considering him was a blessing, and instead of thanking him, she was so disrespectful.

    Nobody in this circle had ever dared to humiliate him like this!

    Because he was also Ying Tian¡¯s nephew!

    Ying Tian had no son, so he was very fond of this nephew!

    And his family was also very powerful¡ªhis father was the boss of a new energy developmentpany!

    ¡°You dare to talk to me like this! Do you no longer want to work in this circle?¡± The man¡¯s voice carried a threat.

    ¡°Seriously sick!¡± Jian Dan rolled her eyes at him and walked away.

    But how could the man let her go that easily!

    He tried to grab Jian Dan¡¯s hand again, but she was on guard this time, so he didn¡¯t seed.

    ¡°Wow, who do we have here? Isn¡¯t this Jian Dan?¡± A female voice rang out.

    Jian Dan¡¯s expression was already not great, but upon seeing the neer, it turned even worse.

    Why is it that the more she didn¡¯t want to see someone, the more likely she was to run into them?

    The fake smile on Xinyue¡¯s face made Jian Dan feel sick with just an extra nce!

 Chapter 714 - 714 Who is the Unlucky One?

    Chapter 714: Who is the Unlucky One?

    ¡°President Yuan, howe you are here?¡± Xinyue certainly knew the identity of this man.

    Today¡¯s cocktail party was organized by his uncle, so aside from Ying Tian, he was the person most not to be offended at the venue.

    After leaving New E Media, her first choice was Jiayi Media!

    ¡°Xinyue, longtime no see, you¡¯ve be even more beautiful!¡± The man gave Xinyue a once-over.

    ¡°President Yuan, you tter me!

    Oh, right, it seems like you have some unpleasantness?¡±

    ¡°What? You know her?¡± President Yuan asked, looking at Xinyue.

    ¡°Of course I know her, she¡¯s the current person in charge of New E Media, isn¡¯t she?¡± Xinyue said without any intention to conceal.

    ¡°Turns out it¡¯s someone from New E Media, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± The outside world was aware that New E Media was affiliated with the Qin Corporation, and ordinary people really didn¡¯t dare to provoke New E Media, but he was different!

    Not only because of his uncle but also because the Qin Corporation was currently in talks with his father¡¯spany for a partnership!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Chu Liyuan would do anything to him just because of a minor mediapany manager.

    So naturally, he felt no fear.

    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think you¡¯re somebody just because you¡¯re with NewE Media. Have you weighed your own significance before offending someone? Do you think you can afford to offend someone like me?¡± President Yuan said with an air of arrogance.

    ¡°Jian Dan, President Yuan¡¯s status is not something ordinary people can offend. Maybe you¡¯re not ordinary, but you¡¯re far from enough in front of President Yuan. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better apologize to President Yuan right now, maybe I¡¯ll take into ount that we are at the same event and intercede on your behalf?¡± Xinyue looked down at Jian Dan with a superior posture.

    In her heart, she sneered-

    She had not expected this day toe so soon!

    Jian Dan shook her head helplessly, ¡°No wonder you two get along¡ªturns out you¡¯re both sick!¡± What bad luck.

    Attending a cocktail party and still running into lunatics!

    Jian Dan really didn¡¯t want to entangle with these two people here.

    Just as she took a step, Xinyue walked in front of her and blocked her path.

    Xinyue was still considering how to deal with Jian Dan.

    Now with such a great opportunity and someone to help her, how could she let Jian Dan leave so easily?

    In the pushing and shoving, Xinyue fell to the ground¡­

    Xinyue¡¯s fall naturally attracted a lot of attention, with many people gathering around.

    A small corner suddenly became the focus of the entire venue.

    Xinyue, with tears in her eyes, wiped away at the corner of her eyes, making a pitiable and wronged appearance.

    People who gathered started using Jian Dan one after another.

    People are usually like this, preferring to view issues through their own perspective.

    What the truth actually is doesn¡¯t really matter; what¡¯s important is what they are willing to believe.

    Jian Dan sighed resignedly.

    Some people are strange, always looking for trouble!

    Since the beginning, Jian Dan had been suppressing her emotions, or else with her fiery temper, she would have already exploded.

    ¡°Jian, are you okay?¡± Qin Rou and Yuanyuan finally made their way through the crowd to Jian Dan¡¯s side.

    ¡°How could I possibly be in trouble?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan and said with a smile.

    ¡°Are you people not bored? Do you all have nothing better to do?¡± Yuanyuan confronted the crowd directly.

    The words they spoke just a moment ago were all heard by Yuanyuan.

    ¡°Exactly, do you know the full story? What right do you have to judge!¡± Qin Rou also spoke up in response.

    Seeing the two of them defending her like that, a smile of relief appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s lips.

    Because they hadn¡¯t asked for any exnations, such blind defense was purely out of trust!

    At this moment¡­

    The doors of the hall were opened once again¡­

    A figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This was a presence no one could ignore; his arrival made everyone else in the room pale inparison.

    Xinyue, seeing the man¡¯s appearance, had a sparkle in her eyes!

    This man was the reason she had always wanted to stay at New E Media! N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Yet unexpectedly, it was only after she left New E Media that she came face-to- face with this man she had been fixated on.

    This was a man with an aura¡ªa focus of attention wherever he went!

    Not just Xinyue, but the faces of all women present brightened at the sight of this man.

 Chapter 715 - 715 Recognizing the Facts!

    Chapter 715: Recognizing the Facts!

    When Qin Ron saw who wasing, a Schadenfreude smile hooked upon her face.

    Someone was destined to be unlucky today.

    She looked at Xinyue, who was already dumbstruck, with a hint of pity.

    Fang He was naturally very aware of the neer, yet his expression showed little change, though his heart understood without words.

    Uncle? How could he be here too?

    When she had called Uncle just now, he hadn¡¯t mentioned anything abouting.

    Uncle looks so handsome right now!

    It¡¯s just like the entrance of a Prince Charming from a fairy tale!

    It feels like Uncle is glowing from head to toe!

    Pink bubbles are already starting to fizz in her eyes.

    Being infatuated with one¡¯s own husband like this, she must be the first one, right?

    From the moment Chu Liyuan entered the room, his gaze settled on Jian Dan.

    Although such a gathering wasn¡¯t short on handsome men and beautiful women, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes could only see his girl and no one else.

    It was as if there were only him and Jian Jian in the entire venue.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he slowly walked towards Jian Jian, step by step.

    As their eyes met, a current invisible to others passed between them.

    Having observed him for a while, Xinyue naturally noticed that his gaze had been fixed in the same direction all along.

    Looking in that direction, her face instantly contorted.

    What¡¯s going on? The man she had been longing for was actually looking at Jian Dan all this time?

    A sense of foreboding rose in her heart.

    Not until Chu Liyuan¡¯s steps halted in front of Jian Dan did her premonitione true.

    Could it be that Jian Dan¡¯s powerful support was actually Chu Liyuan?

    The scene unfolding before her wasn¡¯t just astonishing to Xinyue, but also to everyone present.

    Who in their circle didn¡¯t know what kind of person Chu Liyuan was? N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Chu Liyuan, with an air of indifference, brushed the stray strands of hair from Jian Dan¡¯s temples to behind her ears, a move so endearing that it was enough to blind all onlookers.

    What kind of person was Chu Liyuan, to show such a gentle side?

    This was more surprising and unexpected than the deration of the 2010 doomsday.

    General Yuan standing by was already somewhat frightened out of his wits, legs starting to wobble unconsciously, and if not for the dining table behind him, he might have already fallen.

    ¡°Uncle, howe you¡¯re here, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Chu Liyuan had noticed Jian Jian¡¯s outfit as soon as he walked in the door.

    The indigo off-the-shoulder gown made Jian Jian¡¯s skin appear even whiter, her face adorned with a delicate yet understated makeup, her hair casually tied up, and on her beautiful corbone was the ne he had given her, matching her attire wlessly.

    Having been married to Jian Jian for many years, he had seldom taken her to such asions, let alone seen her dressed up like this.

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, Jian Jian was indescribably beautiful, rendering him unable to take his eyes off her.

    Envy burned brightly in Xinyue¡¯s eyes, but even more present was hatred!

    In her eyes, Jian Dan did not have a single attribute that couldpare with her, so why should she be able to stand beside this man and enjoy his affection?

    And the aforementioned General Yuan was very relieved that Chu Liyuan hadn¡¯t noticed him, and he silently slipped away during this opportunity.

    Yet little did he know, how could his every move escape Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes?

    Chu Liyuan gave a look to Chu Li, who was behind him, and Chu Li nodded understandingly in response to Chu Liyuan.

 Chapter 716: This is His Girl!

    Chapter 716: This is His Girl!

    Chu Liyuan took Jian Jian by the hand and slowly walked toward the dance floor¡­

    As the melodious music began, Jian Jian danced gracefully with her uncle.

    Despite the vastness of the dance floor, not a single person dared to step onto it at that moment; they all just quietly watched the two dance leisurely.

    The most perplexed was Qin Rou.

    Knowing her uncle as she did, and how much he cared for Jian Jian, she couldn¡¯t believe he would do nothing.

    Yet, the reality was that he really didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Jian Jian, when did you learn to dance?¡± He clearly remembered thest time he danced with Jian Jian, she had beenpletely clueless about dancing.

    But today, Jian Jian¡¯s steps were surprisingly proficient.

    ¡°I learned a long time ago!¡± Jian Dan lifted her chin proudly, though a touch of sadness flickered in her eyes.

    After theirst encounter, Jian Dan knew that with her uncle¡¯s status, such events would surely be frequent in the future, so she had learned to dance in order not to embarrass her uncle when the time came.

    It was just that afterwards, though she had learned, there was no opportunity for her to dance.

    How could the hint of sadness in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes possibly escape Chu Liyuan¡¯s notice?

    He guessed much of it in his heart, thus he didn¡¯t continue to inquire. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    In the future, he wouldn¡¯t let Jian Jian have such a look.

    The music suddenly changed, turning into an intense tango¡­

    The two seamlessly transitioned their steps, Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm tightened around Jian Dan¡¯s waist, and with a beautiful dip, theymenced the tango¡­

    Not just those present, but even Qin Rou, Yuan Xinjie, and the others did not expect Jian Dan to be able to dance, let alone so well.

    Her coordination with Chu Liyuan was nothing short of perfect.

    They were all a bit stunned.

    Off to the side, Xinyue was filled with a more intense hatred.

    She hadn¡¯t expected Jian Dan to have this skill; indeed, she had somewhat underestimated her before.

    But even so, she had no thought of giving up.

    Men, aren¡¯t they all fond of novelty? She never believed that a man would choose to hang himself from the same tree, unless they really had no other choice!

    Especially a man like Chu Liyuan ¨C it would be unimaginable for him tock women around him.

    So what if Jian Dan is by his side today? Who knows if someone else, even herself, might stand by his side tomorrow?

    Since fate had granted her this opportunity, she naturally would not let it slip through her fingers.

    For this man, she had even kept her virginity intact. In the treacherous entertainment industry, preserving one¡¯s virginity is no easy feat.

    But Xinyue was a woman of great ambition. From the day she entered the industry, her goal had never changed; she aimed to be at the very top of the pyramid. Naturally, she needed an ace that others did not possess.

    The smirk on Xinyue¡¯s face betrayed her resolve to achieve her goal at any cost.

    The dance ended¡­

    With a stunning final pose!

    A warm apuse filled the room!

    All eyes were drawn to the second floor as a spotlight shone there¡­

    There stood a man with slightly gray hair, his face showing signs of age yet still unable to hide his handsome features, his figure lean and devoid of the beer belly typical for someone his age.

    This man was none other than the host of tonight¡¯s party, the owner of the estate, Ying Tian!

    He walked straight toward Chu Liyuan, extending his arm with a stringent smile, ¡°I had no idea Mr. Chu would honor us with his presence tonight, it truly is my privilege!¡±

    Everyone in the circle knew that Chu Liyuan seldom attended such social gatherings!

    Mr. Chu did not even deign to nce at the offered hand.

    Though Ying Tian was slightly embarrassed, the other party was Chu Liyuan, so he naturally said nothing, quietly retracting his hand while maintaining the same smile, daring not to show a trace of dissatisfaction!

 Chapter 717: Losing Composure

    Chapter 717: Losing Composure

    Simultaneously!

    Face? Does Ying Tian have such great influence?

    Don¡¯t tter yourself!

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s return to tonight¡¯s banquet was solely for hisss here.

    When Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan at the reception, his previous doubts were instantly resolved.

    Who else in this world, besides Jian Dan, could possibly have such ability?

    Chu Liyuan led Jian Dan to a side and sat down, ¡°Hungry, huh? Wait here- ¡±

    He then went to the buffet table, filling a te with all of Jian Jian¡¯s favorite foods, before returning to sit next to Jian Dan.

    With one hand holding the te and the other holding a fork, he brought a piece of beef to Jian Jian¡¯s mouth.

    Jian Dan, not being pretentious, opened her mouth and ate the beef.

    The food she had before had been knocked over and indeed, she was quite hungry now!

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The people at the reception were watching the sweet interaction between the two¡­

    But suddenly, a cold voice rose, ¡°Are you all so idle?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over those behind him.

    The people behind him shivered and didn¡¯t dare stay a moment longer, fearing they might draw his ire!

    After everyone dispersed, Chu Liyuan continued feeding Jian Dan.

    ¡°Uncle, I can eat by myself!¡± Jian quickly replied, trying to take the te from Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°I like feeding you!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s domineering yet sweet words quickened Jian Dan¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily.

    ¡°Uncle, haven¡¯t you eaten either?¡± Jian Dan grabbed a new fork from a nearby table and offered a piece of salmon to him.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good!¡±

    As he ate, he even licked his lips¡­

    This was tant seduction!

    The uncle was definitely doing it on purpose!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Jian Dan stood up from her chair and hurried in the direction of the restroom.

    If she didn¡¯t leave now, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself. Oh no! When did she be so thirsty!

    Jian Dan looked at herself in the mirror, shook her head, and tried to get rid of her recent thoughts from her mind.

    But no matter how hard she shook, it was no use.

    She kept reying the image of the uncle licking his lips in her mind.

    Too lustful¡­

    Jian Dan turned on the tap, intending to ssh some cold water on her face to calm down, but then she remembered she was wearing makeup today. If it got wet, wouldn¡¯t she look like a mess!

    While she couldn¡¯t get her face wet, her neck was fair game!

    The cool sensation that passed through her neck helped Jian Dan feel less agitated.

    But, carefree as she was, Jian Dan didn¡¯t bother to dry the water on her neck before heading back.

    When Chu Liyuan saw droplets of water sliding down Jian Jian¡¯s neck towards her corbone, and from her corbone to deeper areas, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed visibly.

    The hand holding the fork tightened unconsciously.

    He stood up, took off his suit jacket, and draped it over Jian Jian¡­

    Such a scene was not for other eyes to see.

    ¡°Uncle, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to the restroom!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­ the fork!¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Chu Liyuan had already disappeared from her sight.

    What¡¯s wrong with the uncle?

    Could it be the same as what just happened to her?

    But she clearly hadn¡¯t done anything!

    It must be a coincidence!

    The uncle probably just needed to use the restroom!

    After arriving at the restroom, Chu Liyuan turned on the tap and sshed cold water on his face repeatedly, bowing his head¡­

    It took him a while to calm down before he left the restroom.

    Right after leaving the restroom, he ran into Xinyue!

    ¡°Mr. Chu?¡± Xinyue feigned surprise at the encounter.

    As Chu Liyuan was with Jian Dan all the time, she had no chance to get close to him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    So the moment she saw Chu Liyuan leave by himself, she had followed him. This was her only chance.

    Chu Liyuan, not even bothering to respond to her, didn¡¯t give her a nce.

    As he walked past her, she pretended to stumble into Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms¡­

    Chu Liyuan frowned, stepped aside, and Xinyue stumbled. If not for her dance skills, she might have fallen face-first onto the floor.

    What Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t know was that a reporter had captured this entire

    scene¡­

 Chapter 718: Who Gave You the Courage

    Chapter 718: Who Gave You the Courage

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m sorry? I just had a drink, and now I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy! Could you help me go rest for a bit?¡± Xinyue knew she had to seize this opportunity. Chu Liyuan looked at the woman before him with disgust.

    He simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with her¡­

    Seeing Chu Liyuan about to leave, Xinyue quickly stepped forward and grabbed his hand.

    This might be her only chance to get close to Chu Liyuan, so she was no longer concerned about maintaining her dignity.

    Chu Liyuan looked at his hand which was being held, and his brow deeply furrowed.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I feel so dreadful! I really feel that my body is so ufortable, as if it¡¯s burning up, and my heart feels as though there are millions of ants gnawing at it! Help me, please help me!¡±

    Xinyue¡¯s entire body was flush with color, her temperature exceedingly high, clearly under the influence of some drug.

    ¡°I really feel terrible? My body¡¯s so hot, so ufortable!¡±

    Xinyue hadn¡¯t been drugged by someone else, but had taken it herself.

    She wanted to create the illusion for Chu Liyuan that she had been drugged by someone.

    In such situations, one would usually¡­ you understand, right!

    ¡°Just now someone gave me a drink, it must have been drugged!

    Somebody must be trying to do something to me? Mr. Chu, please help me, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes grew deeper as he looked at her¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    At that moment, a server came over and, seeing the situation between the two, was about to leave but Chu Liyuan stopped him.

    ¡°Hello, is there anything I can help with?¡±

    ¡°Help her to that room!¡± Chu Liyuan directed, pointing to a room not far away. To a server like him, such scenes weremon, so he did not find it strange. Anyone who came to such a soiree was a notable person, and naturally he didn¡¯t want to offend Chu Liyuan, so he followed his instructions and took the woman to the room.

    The server ced Xinyue on the bed¡­

    At this moment, Xinyue¡¯s heart was already swelling with pride, though her face betrayed none of it.

    After tonight, Chu Liyuan would be hers!

    The server, having ced her on the bed, was preparing to leave when he was again stopped by Chu Liyuan!

    The server was momentarily stunned¡­

    Could this be the vile tastes of upper-ss society?

    He had heard tales of how wildly those in high society yed, that there was nothing they couldn¡¯t do, only what one couldn¡¯t imagine.

    Right now, the server thought they wanted to act out a restricted-level scene before his eyes to heighten the thrills.

    Chu Liyuan slowly walked toward the bed¡­

    Xinyue on the bed watched as Chu Liyuan drew closer step by step, her heart filled with excitement; it was as if with every step he took towards her, she was a step closer to happiness.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was one step away from reaching the bed, his footsteps halted, and he looked down at Xinyue from above.

    He had originally nned to leave her for thess to deal with, but now it seemed¡­

    ¡°Who gave you the courage?¡± To even dare to seduce him?

    Upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Xinyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Had he discovered something?

    Impossible! She denied it in her mind.

    She had truly taken the drug, there couldn¡¯t possibly be any ws to see.

    But she had underestimated Chu Liyuan.

    The moment she appeared, Chu Liyuan had already seen through her, and everything she did after that was nothing but a fool¡¯s errand in his eyes¡­

    Since she loved ying games so much, it would be rude not to y along with her!

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± Xinyue spoke up bravely.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand, as long as you can see it¡¯s enough!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice was devoid of warmth.

    Watching Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression and gaze at this moment, a hint of fear crept into Xinyue¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You-e here¡­¡± Chu Liyuan said, pointing at the server from before.

    The server, bowing his head, hurried over. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Take good care of this big star tonight!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice seemed toe from Hell.

    As soon as he said this, both Xinyue and the server were stunned¡­

 Chapter 719: Those who provoke Jian Jian never have a good ending!

    Chapter 719: Those who provoke Jian Jian never have a good ending!

    The waiter¡¯s body, upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, started to tremble slightly.

    He didn¡¯t know who this man was, but he was very clear about who this woman was.

    How could someone of his status dare to do such a thing to a big star like Xinyue?

    ¡°Sir, I¡­¡±

    The bone-chilling re in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes swept over the waiter, who felt an overwhelming sense of oppression.

    ¡°Do you have a problem?¡±

    The words the waiter intended to say were crushed by Chu Liyuan¡¯s imposing manner.

    Xinyue felt even more incredulous that Chu Liyuan would actually hand her over to a waiter.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, what do you mean by this? How can you degrade me like this?¡±

    Xinyue hadn¡¯t taken a heavy dose, so she was still conscious.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Chu Liyuan scoffed coldly, ¡°Since you could bring yourself to act, why should I stop you?¡±

    His icy gaze swept over Xinyue again.

    From his eyes, she could clearly feel that everything she had done was seen through by the man before her.

    ¡°This woman is drugged; you¡¯re merely helping her out!¡±

    Xinyue finally witnessed how terrifying this man could be.

    ¡°But¡­¡± The waiter, faced with such a big star as Xinyue, couldn¡¯t deny his excitement, but what woulde after¡­

    Chu Liyuan saw right through the waiter¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Do you think a woman like her would voluntarily speak out about this?¡±

    After hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, the waiter felt emboldened, sensing the logic in them.

    Moreover, he was already somewhat carried away by his desires.

    Xinyue was a hot star at the moment; sleeping with such a star was something he couldn¡¯t even dream of. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Seeing the waiter¡¯s expression, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curved into a sneer, and he turned and left the room¡­

    Xinyue watched Chu Liyuan¡¯s retreating back and shouted, ¡°Mr. Chu, I was wrong, then let me go! Please, don¡¯t leave me here! Please!¡± Under the influence of the drugs, Xinyue had already lost the ability to resist. If Chu Liyuan left, then she would have to submit to this man¡¯s will.

    In the face of her pleading, Chu Liyuan left as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing¡­

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, you devil!¡± The moment the door closed, Xinyue screamed this with a heart-wrenching pain.

    In a mansion like this, soundproofing was a given, so the moment the door shut, everything inside was cut off.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want!¡± Xinyue could only ce herst hope in this waiter now.

    But the waiter, already driven to lust, simply couldn¡¯t hear Xinyue¡¯s words.

    Looking at the man whose eyes were filled with lust, Xinyue knew she was finished.

    Her preserved virginity of 27 years was about to be lost to a despicable waiter.

    Of course, the waiter hadn¡¯t expected that a female star of Xinyue¡¯s age would still be a virgin, but the man, already consumed by his desires, was beyond fear at this point; his mind was filled with but a single thought.

    Time kept slipping away¡­

    Gradually, she became numb¡­

    After leaving, Chu Liyuan watched the now shut door, his lips curling into a cold smile.

    Those who crossed Jian Jian never ended well.

    He had originally intended to leave this woman to Jian Jian to deal with, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to be so desperate.. Since that was the case, he would just make it happen for her!

 Chapter 720: Doing Bad Things!

    Chapter 720: Doing Bad Things!

    Chu Liyuan always managed to spot his Jian Jian in a crowd at first nce.

    The way Jian Jian ate charmed a doting smile onto his lips.

    Not a flicker of abnormality could be seen on Chu Liyuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Uncle, why were you gone for so long?¡± Jian Dan eyed Chu Liyuan, who had just taken a seat in front of her, with a scrutinizing gaze. ¡°Did you do something naughty?¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Jian, a smirk curling at his lips. Without a word, he took Jian Dan¡¯s hand and started walking outside¡­

    Qin Rou and the others, not far away, saw Jian Dan being led away and shared knowing smiles.

    ¡°Uncle, where are you taking me?

    Uncle- Uncle-¡± Jian Dan called out, half-unheard, not receiving any response from Chu Liyuan.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them reached a secluded corner¡­

    that Chu Liyuan suddenly pinned Jian Dan against the tree behind her.

    This unexpected move left Jian Dan without the ability to think for several seconds.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Chu Liyuan, with a seductive smile, said, ¡°What do you think!?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Then he closed in on Jian Jian¡¯s red lips¡­

    ¡°Mmm~¡±

    Uncle, it will be so embarrassing if someone sees us.

    Since her mouth was firmly sealed by the uncle, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t vocalize her thoughts; they were stuck in her throat.

    The rustling sound of the leaves from the tree and a few that leisurely fell from the branches.

    When the party ended, Qin Rou and the others didn¡¯t wait for Jian Dan. They couldn¡¯t reach her by phone, so they simply texted her, telling her they had left first¡­

    With Chu Liyuan there, they didn¡¯t need to worry about Jian Dan¡¯s safety.

    In the car¡­

    Jian Dan scrolled through her phone.

    It had rung a few times just now-

    Indeed, all missed calls from Qin Rou. Originally, Jian Dan wanted to call back, but after reading the text message Qin Rou sent, she dismissed the idea.

    Text message: Jian, we¡¯re leaving first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure Yuanyuan gets home safely. You and Uncle¡­ take your time¡­

    Jian Dan¡¯s face turned red as she read Qin Rou¡¯s message, especially thest three words. She looked usingly at Chu Liyuan, who was driving next to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made my Jian Jian angry?¡± He stroked Jian Dan¡¯s head affectionately with one hand while holding the steering wheel with the other.

    ¡°Who else but Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Me? How could I bear to make you angry?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Uncle¡¯s fault. How am I going to go to the office tomorrow!¡± She crossed her arms and buried her face in them.

    Chu Liyuan, watching Jian Jian¡¯s behavior, had pretty much guessed the content of the message.

    ¡°So, what do you want to do about it?¡±

    ¡°What to do?¡± Jian Dan pondered for a moment¡­

    ¡°Anything at all?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Whatever Jian Jian desired.

    Jian Dan had been wondering how to bring up the subject with Uncle.

    Now¡­ hehe!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just say it, Uncle, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As Chu Liyuan uttered this word, he sensed something off about Jian Jian¡¯s expression, something cunningly triumphant.

    He immediately felt like he had fallen into Jian Jian¡¯s trap, an ominous premonition rising within him¡­

    Sure enough¡­

    Jian Dan told Chu Liyuan about Qiu Zimo¡¯s request.

    ¡°Starting from next Monday, I¡¯ll begin a two-month student life experience. I¡¯ve never gone through it before, especially the tense atmosphere before exams, so I¡¯m quite excited!¡±

    Looking at Uncle, who was now dark-faced, Jian Dan straightforwardly said, ¡°Uncle, you just promised me. You said anything, so you can¡¯t back out now, okay?¡±

    There was no way she would give Uncle a chance to back out!

    ¡°What about the kids? We picked up Jian Xiaokai and Xiaoxin today!¡± Chu Liyuan tried a different angle to break through.

    ¡°The kids are not a big deal. Jian Xiaokai and Xiaoxin are grown up and don¡¯t need me to worry much anymore. As for Kuaikuai and Qian Lele, it¡¯s about time they were weaned, perfect timing!¡±

    Jian Danmended herself on her cunning!

 Chapter 721: Uncle is Angry

    Chapter 721: Uncle is Angry

    After she had spoken to the uncle, he seemed to get angry and didn¡¯t say a word to her on the way back. Once they reached Li Garden, he went straight to the study.

    Staring at the uncle¡¯s retreating back.

    It seemed like the uncle was genuinely angry¡ªwhat should she do? She had to find a way to coax him.

    Jian Dan spent the whole night awake, tossing and turning in bed, thinking of ways to appease the uncle.

    She didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep.

    By the time she woke up, it was already past 7 in the morning.

    She got dressed and went downstairs for breakfast.

    When she arrived at the dining room, she was surprised not to see the uncle.

    ¡°Jin, where¡¯s Mr. Chu?¡± He should be up by this time.

    ¡°Oh! Young Master, he went to thepany early this morning!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already left?¡±

    It seemed that Mr. Chu was really very angry; he had never been angry with her for so long before!

    What should she do?

    Just as Jian Dan was at her wit¡¯s end¡­

    Jin handed Jian Dan a parcel. ¡°Young Madam, this was delivered early this morning!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°For me? But I haven¡¯t shopped online.¡± Jian Dan took the parcel and saw the sender: Sister.

    Jian Dan was momentarily at a loss, but after opening the parcel, she realized it was from Zimo, her sister.

    The parcel contained all the materials needed for school, as well as supplies and uniforms!

    Jian Dan nced through¡­

    She was going to a private high school where the children all came from very wealthy families! The girl she was supposed to protect was named Ruan Qing, who usually didn¡¯t talk much and had a somewhat solitary personality!

    When Jian Dan saw the word ¡°solitary¡±, her brows furrowed.

    Solitary! That meant she was not easy to approach!

    It looked like it was going to take quite an effort.

    Since Ruan Qing was a boarding student, to facilitate closeness, Jian Dan also moved into the dormitory as a boarder.

    Due to the nature of the private high school, each student had a single room in the dormitory.

    Jian Dan¡¯s dormitory was right next door to Ruan Qing¡¯s!

    Her sister had prepared everything she needed; all she had to do was show up.

    But, of course, she had to make up with Mr. Chu before leaving!

    Her eyes skimmed over the school uniform, and Jian Dan¡¯s lips curved into a smile¡­

    She had an idea!

    Arriving at thepany very early, Chu Liyuan was listless and unspirited all day, asionally looking at his phone.

    Thatss hadn¡¯t even made a single phone call to him, let alone sent a message.

    So Chu Liyuan¡¯s mood was very irritable throughout the day.

    His face spelled out three words: Don¡¯t mess with me!

    This side of Mr. Chu had not been seen by Chu Liyuan for a long time.

    The only reason Mr. Chu could suddenly be like this was because of Jian Dan!

    So, after leaving the office, Chu Liyuan immediately made a call to Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Let me tell you, youngdy! What exactly happened between you and Mr. Chu to make his temper so vtile!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Just make sure that the unclees home on time tonight, and I promise I¡¯ll return to you a warm and friendly CEO tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You said it, I¡¯ll make sure Mr. Chu leaves work on time!¡±

    Tonight was originally free of ns, but Chu Liyuan, not wanting to go home so early, had scheduled a business meeting.

    Yet, risking her life, Chu Liyuan took the initiative to cancel the business meeting without informing Chu Liyuan.

    That evening, taking advantage of the opportunity to drive Chu Liyuan to the business meeting, she sent him straight home instead¡­.

 Chapter 722: Uniform Temptation

    Chapter 722: Uniform Temptation

    On the way there, Chu Liyuan kept his eyes closed, so he didn¡¯t notice that Chu Liyuan had quietly driven the car back to Li Garden.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    It was only when Chu Liyuan reminded himself that they had arrived and got out of the car did he realize that he had been brought back home by Chu Liyuan.

    A murderous expression turned directly to Chu Liyuan, ¡°You¡¯re getting bolder!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, it was Jian Dan who asked me to bring you back!¡±

    Hearing that it was Jian Jian who had Chu Liyuan bring him back, Chu Liyuan¡¯s mood obviously improved somewhat, but only a little.

    Chu Liyuan took the opportunity while Chu Liyuan was in a daze to flee the scene at top speed.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Li Garden, unsure whether to go in.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to give in so easily, a part of him was very curious about Jian Jian¡¯s intent in having Chu Liyuan bring him back.

    Ultimately, curiosity won out, and he took steps toward Li Garden.

    He had thought that upon entering, he would see Jian Jian rushing towards him, clinging to him, and coquettishly asking him not to be mad at her.

    But reality waspletely different from his imagination.

    There was no sign of Jian Dan on the first floor.

    ¡°Jin, where¡¯s Jian Jian?¡±

    ¡°Oh! The young mistress had breakfast and then went back to her room, she hasn¡¯te down at all, and she hasn¡¯t eaten lunch or dinner either!¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten?¡± Jian Jian, the little foodie, actually skipped a meal?

    This was indeed a very strange phenomenon!

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s first reaction was whether thisss was feeling unwell.

    His concern instantly suppressed all other emotions¡­

    Chu Liyuan took two steps at a time up to the second floor, opened the door to the master bedroom, and saw that the lights were off, ¡°Jian Jian~¡±

    As Chu Liyuan was about to reach for the light switch, he found that the lights were already on¡­

    ¡°Uncle-¡± Jian Dan was leaning against the wall.

    At the sight of Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan¡¯s throat tightened!

    In that moment, with Jian Jian wearing a high school uniform, Chu Liyuan felt an unusual sensation at the sight of her in the uniform.

    Seeing the expression on Uncle¡¯s face, Jian Dan knew that her n had worked.

    She moved her steps toward him.

    As Jian Dan slowly approached, Chu Liyuan¡¯s breathing became faster and faster¡­

    This was the legendary uniform temptation!

    Chu Liyuan had never really thought that the allure of a uniform had any lethal power, but today he discovered just how wrong he was, its lethality was on par with nuclear weapons, okay!

    ¡°Uncle, I really, really, really like you! I don¡¯t ept your reason for rejecting me because I am young. Liking someone has nothing to do with age.

    Uncle, even though I¡¯m still a high school student, I¡¯ll be of age soon, and then I can rightfully be with you!¡± Jian Dan said as she suddenly leaned close to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan staggered back, pinned against the door.

    Uncle, I can see that you really like me too, don¡¯t you?¡± Her face moved even closer. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing?¡± Chu Liyuan kept his emotions in check, grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s shoulders with both hands, and put some distance between them.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m not of age yet, I still hope to give myself to you today!¡± Jian Dan continued to follow her script.

    ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m not mad at you anymore! Really not mad.¡± Chu Liyuan outright waved the white g and surrendered.

    He could never truly be mad at Jian Jian. As long as she acted spoiled with him, he was powerless, let alone when it was like this.

    How could he resist.

    ¡°Really? Yay! Sess!¡± Jian Dan excitedly jumped onto Chu Liyuan.

    Her legs wrapped tight around his lean waist, her hands tightly hugging Uncle¡¯s neck, her legs joyfully swinging¡­.

 Chapter 724 - 724 Personnel Transfer!

    Chapter 724: Personnel Transfer!

    Because I had to prepare a n to coax the uncle the day before, I didn¡¯te to work at New E Media.

    Therefore, when Jian Dan entered thepany today, Yuan Xinjie rushed over to Jian Dan at a hundred-meter sprint speed.

    Right as she was about to reach her, Jian Dan recalled the trick Zimo sister used to deal with her.

    She raised her hand and used her index finger to stop Yuan Xinjie right between her eyebrows, and sure enough¡­

    Yuan Xinjie was stopped in her tracks by Jian Dan.

    Her arms kept iling in the air but she couldn¡¯t embrace Jian Dan.

    Having no choice, she gave up and dropped her hands, pouting at Jian Dan, ¡°Jian, you don¡¯t love me anymore, not even a hug is allowed!¡±

    ¡°Please, you¡¯re trying to strangle me every time, okay!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just too excited, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Every time?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, because I get really excited every time I see Jian!¡±

    ¡°If you strangle me to death, then you won¡¯t be able to see me again!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t! Given enough time, I¡¯ll be able to control my emotions!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s forehead was streaked with ck lines. It¡¯s been a long time already, okay!

    However, Jian Dan didn¡¯t continue to strike her down and nodded, ¡°Mhm, got it!¡±

    ¡°Haha~¡±

    Yuan Xinjie took advantage of Jian Dan¡¯s distraction to embrace her.

    But the strength of the hug was slightly looser this time.

    ¡°You see, can I control it better now?¡± Yuan Xinjie said proudly to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Yuan Xinjie giggled like a child.

    Jian Dan was about to head back to the office when she noticed that Yuan Xinjie followed her into her office. ¡°Yuanyuan, why don¡¯t you go to your own office area?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do right now, and I¡¯m too bored being alone.

    Being with Jian is different!¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m your lover, okay? My uncle would get jealous!¡±

    ¡°Hmph- I¡¯m not a guy, if I were a guy, he¡¯d be out of the picture!¡± Yuan Xinjie retorted with pride.

    ¡°Stop right there! Even if you were a guy, I¡¯m still my uncle¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Jian, are you saying I¡¯m not good enough?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all! You¡¯re great! Just not quite as great as my uncle!¡± In her heart, her uncle was the best and the most outstanding, irreceable by anyone.

    ¡°Fine, your uncle is the best, are you happy now!¡± Yuan Xinjie said in a huff. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°That¡¯s right-¡± Jian Dan lifted her chin proudly.

    ¡°Howe I¡¯m fed dog food as soon as I arrive?¡± Qin Rou had arrived at the entrance of Jian Dan¡¯s office without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Rourou, Jian is bullying me!¡± Yuan Xinjie, finding support, wrapped her arm around Qin Rou, resting her head on her shoulder.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop ying the victim. Tell me, Jian, how did you bully her?¡± ¡°She said I can¡¯tpare to her uncle!¡± Yuan Xinjie pouted and nuzzled Qin Rou¡¯s shoulder cutely.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a fact?¡± There weren¡¯t many people in the world who couldpare to Chu Liyuan.

    As soon as Qin Rou spoke, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help butugh¡­

    ¡°Hmph- even you are picking on me!¡± Yuan Xinjie suddenly acted sullen.

    With arms crossed in front of her chest and a pouty smile, she looked just like an aggrieved child!

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry, it looks ugly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ugly at all!¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re the most beautiful! You look even prettier when you smile, so smile for us!¡±

    The two cajoled Yuan Xinjie as if they wereforting a child.

    Yuan Xinjie had this childlike personality, a bit willful, but very easy to appease!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡± They were already at the office door; why stand outside?

    The three of them entered the office together.

    ¡°Right, now that you two are here, I have something to tell you!¡±

    ¡°Is there a new work assignment?¡± Work-rted matters were all that existed in Qin Rou¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Well- I suppose so!¡± Jian Dan thought for a moment and replied.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®suppose¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s not about work, it¡¯s more of a personnel adjustment!¡±

    ¡°Personnel adjustment? Jian, you can¡¯t be that heartless, can you? It¡¯s only my third day at work, and you¡¯re going to abandon me?¡± Yuan Xinjie¡¯s frown and nearly tearful tone crept into her voice.

    ¡°What are you talking about? When did I say it was you?¡±

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s not me? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Rou, starting from tomorrow, you¡¯ll take my ce! This office is yours now!¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t most people be happy about a promotion?

    Why did Qin Rou¡¯s expression be so serious when she said she was getting promoted?

    ¡°Rou, what¡¯s with that face? Not happy about the promotion?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Rourou, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone unhappy about a promotion!¡± Yuan Xinjie chimed in.

    Qin Rou ignored Yuan Xinjie and kept looking at Jian Dan, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me? I won¡¯t being in from tomorrow!¡±

    As expected, Qin Rou had thought of this possibility when Jian Dan asked her to take her position.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yuan Xinjie finally snapped out of it. ¡°How can you note? I came to work here just so I could be with you every day!¡±

    ¡°I have some matters to deal with for the next two months, so I won¡¯t have time toe over,¡± Jian Dan exined.

    ¡°No way, whatever it is, I can help you with it!¡± Yuan Xinjie grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, can you not make it sound like it¡¯s a life-and-death separation? It¡¯s just that I have some matters to attend to and can¡¯t spare time for New E Media, that¡¯s all. We can still meet up when I have a break!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you have a real talent for directing, don¡¯t waste it. New E Media will provide you with a great tform, so go for it!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you-¡±

    ¡°Rou, I¡¯m leaving her in your hands!¡±

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan and nodded resolutely..

 Chapter 725 - 725 Study, Study!

    Chapter 725: Study, Study!

    Company affairs were entrusted to Qin Rou, which Jian Dan was very confident about.

    So, in the afternoon, Jian Dan left thepany, and instead of going home, he went to Xia Mengjiao¡¯s ce¡­ N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Jian, why have youe at this time?¡± Xia Mengjiao knew that Jian Dan had been working at New E Media recently, so she was quite surprised to see him at this hour.

    ¡°I came to see our pregnantdy! How¡¯s everything?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, just a bit bored at home!

    Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit!¡±

    ¡°Sure thing!¡±

    Xia Mengjiao¡¯s cooking was still very impressive!

    Very soon, four dishes and a soup were ready¡­

    During the meal, Jian Dan told Xia Mengjiao about his ns to return to high school.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m at a loss for words!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty interesting. I never experienced it before, and going back for a re-experience is nice!¡± he thought, finding it quite thrilling.

    ¡°So you¡¯re preparing for a real-life version of ¡®Undercover High School Student¡¯ then!¡± Xia Mengjiao wasn¡¯t worried about Jian Dan running into any trouble.

    After all, Chu Liyuan, the Great Buddha, was behind him, wasn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Undercover High School Student?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s a Korean movie, starring Jin Xuan¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll check it out when I get home tonight!¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you nning to study it closely?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I never fight a battle I¡¯m not sure of winning!¡±

    Xia Mengjiao gave Jian Dan a thumbs-up!

    When Chu Liyuan returned to Li Garden in the evening, he saw Jian Jian curled up on the sofa, watching a movie¡­

    ¡°What are you watching?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back! I¡¯m studying?¡±

    Xia Mengjiao had mentioned a movie to her, and she had already finished watching it. Now, she was watching a Western film called ¡°The Secrets of the Girls¡¯ Section,¡± also about undercover high school.

    ¡°Studying?¡± Chu Liyuan sat down beside Jian Dan and pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m going back to high school on Monday, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m getting a head start on my studying now!¡±

    Every time Chu Liyuan thought about only being able to see Jian Jian on weekends once she started high school, it really annoyed him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡± he said, pulling Jian Jian¡¯s hand towards the dining room.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished watching it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after dinner!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Seeing that Uncle¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, Jian Dan obediently followed him to the dining room.

    When they reached the staircase, Jian Dan called out towards the second floor, ¡°Jian Xiaokai, Xiaoxin,e down for dinner!¡±

    As Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan sat in the dining room waiting for the kids, Jian Dan tentatively asked, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to work overtime at thepany tomorrow, do you?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s shout, the kids quickly arrived at the dining room!

    ¡°Wow, my stomach has been growling for a while!¡± Xiaoxin said, nearly drooling over the delicious spread on the table.

    ¡°Xiaoxin, Jian Xiaokai, tomorrow¡¯s the weekend, and Dad said he¡¯s going to take us out for some fun!¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan looked at her and saw Jian Jian wagging her eyebrows at him without any protest.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, it¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve gone out for fun!¡± Xiaoxin said, excitedly shaking her little fists.

    ¡°Dad, where are you nning to take us tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Amusement park! I haven¡¯t been there in so long!¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, to the amusement park we go!¡±

    ¡°Yay! Off to the amusement park we go!¡±

    With the addition of the kids, dinner time became very lively¡­.

 Chapter 726: Going Back to Being a High School Student

    Chapter 726: Going Back to Being a High School Student

    A series of urgent knocks woke Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan from their slumber. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, the sun is already shining on our butts, it¡¯s time to get up!¡± Xiaoxin hadn¡¯t slept muchst night due to excitement.

    Chu Liyuan picked up his phone and saw it was not even 7 o¡¯clock¡­

    This little thing, waking up so early?

    Since the children were up, naturally, they had no excuse toze in bed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After getting ready, they went downstairs for breakfast.

    The kids were almost done eating.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, hurry up and eat breakfast, let¡¯s set off as soon as we¡¯ve finished!¡± Urged by Xiaoxin, they quickly finished their breakfast.

    Since it was the weekend, there were quite a number of people at the amusement park¡­

    Jian Dan looked at the amusement park and smiled.

    This was where she and Uncle had their first date!

    The two kids were having so much fun they seemed to have forgotten everything else.

    It was only here that Jian Xiaokai seemed like a child too.

    Normally, this kid acted too mature.

    But happy times are always brief, and the weekend flew by¡­

    Today is Monday¡­ the day she goes back to being a high school student!

    Jian Dan, dressed in a high school uniform, with a simple ponytail, carrying an apricot-yellow backpack and pushing a silver suitcase, stood at the gates of Zijing High School.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the new transfer student!¡± Jian Dan handed her transfer documents to the security guard at the gate.

    After looking over Jian Dan¡¯s transfer documents, the security guard let her in¡­ For some reason, Jian Dan felt somewhat nervous!

    Was it because she hadn¡¯t been in school for so long?

    The security guard had told her to go to the guidance office, but she had been walking for a while now. Where exactly was it?

    Just as Jian Dan was at her wits¡¯ end, she saw a man in the hallway who looked to be just over thirty.

    At this time of day, he must be a teacher, right?

    Jian Dan approached him, ¡°Hello, Teacher! I¡¯m the new transfer student. Could you tell me where the guidance office is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you!¡±

    Jian Dan followed the teacher to the guidance office¡­

    ¡°Hello, Teacher, I am¡­¡±

    ¡°You are Jian Dan, right? I¡¯m Director Liu from the guidance office,¡± the teacher inside immediately spoke.

    ¡°Yes! Hello, Director Liu.¡±

    Jian Dan handed her transfer documents to Director Liu.

    ¡°Uh-huh! Zhang Yang, then you take her to the ss!!¡± Director Liu spoke to the teacher who had brought her over.

    Jian Dan looked back at her teacher in surprise¡­

    Before Zhang Yang could speak, Director Liu had already said, ¡°This is the homeroom teacher of Senior ss Two, and he¡¯ll be your homeroom teacher from now on!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected the person she met in the hallway to be her future homeroom teacher.

    What a twist of fate!

    ¡°Alright, Director Liu, I¡¯ll take her there now!¡± Zhang Yang spoke to Director Liu.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhang Yang left the guidance office first, and after Jian Dan bowed to Director Liu, she hastily followed¡­

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be my homeroom teacher!¡±

    ¡°I heard from Director Liu this morning that we would have a new transfer student today!¡±

    ¡°So you specifically came to meet me?¡± She didn¡¯t expect the teacher to be so nice.

    ¡°As your future homeroom teacher, of course, I have to take responsibility for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Thank you, Teacher!¡±

    Jian Dan gave Zhang Yang a sweet smile.

    Zhang Yang looked at Jian Dan¡¯s smile and for some reason, felt his heart skip a beat¡­.

 Chapter 727: The First Day of Being a Student Again

    Chapter 727: The First Day of Being a Student Again N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Zhang Yang was wearing a pristine white shirt, without a single wrinkle, the buttons were done up all the way to the top, and his hair was neatly trimmed, not over his ears, which made him look very clean. He wore a pair of ck sses, making him appear schrly and refined.

    The most, most, most important thing was, the hand that held the book, the nails were cut very short, very clean!

    He looked like he should be easy to get along with.

    When Jian Dan arrived, her heart was pounding!

    Now she could finally rx, having a friendly ss advisor should make the next two months a lot easier, right!

    But¡­

    Why did she feel that the teacher¡¯s gaze towards her was a bit strange? Could it be¡­

    He couldn¡¯t have realized that she didn¡¯t look like a high school student, could he?

    Did she have crow¡¯s feet when she smiled?

    Jian Dan felt a bit annoyed, because she had never paid attention to this issue before.

    In her heart, she still saw herself as a young girl!

    ¡°Teacher, are you ok? Is there something on my face?¡± Jian Dan took the initiative.

    ¡°Oh~ no,e in with me!¡± Zhang Yang then realized he had been staring at Jian Dan a little too long and quickly shifted his gaze away.

    He opened the door to the ssroom and walked in first.

    After Jian Dan followed him into the ssroom and nced at the students sitting below, she immediately spotted her main focus for this transfer: Yang Xiaoting!

    ¡°This person is a transfer student who just joined us today!¡± The teacher announced from the lectern to the students below.

    ¡°Why would there be a transfer student at this time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! The college entrance exam ising up soon, and to transfer at this time? I can¡¯t understand.¡±

    As soon as the teacher finished speaking, whispers of discussion could be heard from down below.

    A transfer at this time might indeed be unprecedented, so Jian Dan could naturally understand their reaction.

    ¡°Introduce yourself!¡±

    ¡°Hi everyone, my name is Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°Is that it?¡± the teacher asked after Jian Dan had finished speaking those two sentences and had not continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Jian Dan nodded.

    ¡°Okay, then go take a seat over there!¡± Jian Dan looked in the direction the teacher was pointing.

    She was thrilled because the seat the teacher assigned to her was right behind Yang Xiaoting.

    ¡°Thankyou, Teacher!¡± She thanked him and then walked towards Yang Xiaoting.

    Seeing how indifferent she was about things, Jian Dan thought that getting close to her would definitely not be easy!

    When she just walked past her, she didn¡¯t even lift her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the ss! Take out yesterday¡¯s papers!¡±

    Everyone was listening intently to Zhang Yang exining the math problems.

    However, these math problems posed no difficulty for Jian Dan, so the more she listened, the sleepier she became, and eventually, she couldn¡¯t resist the Sandman and fell asleep¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until the bell for the end of ss that Jian Dan was awakened.

    Rubbing her bleary eyes, she stretched and yawned, ¡°Finally, ss is over!¡±

    At that moment, many in the ss were looking at Jian Dan with very peculiar nces.

    Jian Dan had only half-stretched when she noticed many people were staring, and she immediately retracted her arms, feeling embarrassed.

    She awkwardly smiled at those people.

    They didn¡¯t say anything and went back to their business.

    The next lesson was physics.

    No sooner had the ss started than Jian Dan¡¯s drowsiness returned.

    She tried to resist, but it was to no avail.

    It was the first time Jian Dan felt her sleep quality was so good!

    As soon as she fell asleep, she had a beautiful dream in which she and Uncle were strolling under a romantic starry sky, reaching the middle of a sea of flowers. Watching Uncle¡¯s face slowly approaching, she slowly closed her eyes but never felt Uncle¡¯s kiss. Jian Dan slowly opened her eyes, only to see a somewhat bald middle-aged man before her¡­

 Chapter 728: Unexpected Gains

    Chapter 728: Unexpected Gains

    The sudden scare jolted Jian Dan, who fell straight from her chair onto the floor.

    Falling to the ground, Jian Dan looked up at her looming teacher, not even bothering with the pain, and quickly stood up, her smile extremely awkward.

    ¡°You dare to sleep during my ss? Pretty bold of you!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, teacher, it wasn¡¯t intentional; I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night!¡± Jian Dan could only lie that she hadn¡¯t slept well the night before.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well? Is that an excuse? Ask anyone in this ssroom¡ªwho has had a good night¡¯s sleep, who hasn¡¯t been reviewing until midnight?¡± the teacher pointed around the whole ss.

    Jian Dan knew this excuse was weak, but it was the only one she had thought of in the moment.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m wrong, I will never sleep in your ss again!¡± Apologizing always seemed the right thing to do at that time, didn¡¯t it?

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®you will not sleep in my ss again¡¯? So, you mean to say that you can sleep in other teachers¡¯ sses? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not just about offending me. You¡¯re letting yourself down, you¡¯re letting down your parents who worked hard to send you to school! Do you understand?¡±

    Is this teacher being a bit too pedantic?

    She¡¯d never been reprimanded by a teacher like this before, had she?

    (Please, with your straight-A student persona, teachers don¡¯t have enough time to like you, let alone scold you!)

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°You know? You know and you still sleep in ss?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know!¡± Jian Dan hurriedly corrected herself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You actually dare to say you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what exactly do you want me to say?¡± Jian Dan looked at the teacher somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°What kind of attitude is this towards your teacher?¡±

    ¡°What did I even say?¡±

    If the other person wasn¡¯t a teacher, Jian Dan probably would have lost herposure by now.

    This teacher was simply unreasonable and impossible to argue with.

    For the first time, Jian Dan experienced the taste of being wrong no matter what she said.

    Suddenly, she felt like she couldn¡¯t speak properly at all.

    ¡°You have no respect for your teachers!¡±

    How had she shown ack of respect? What exactly had she done?

    Jian Dan had no idea how she had managed to infuriate the teacher to this extent.

    Since anything she said would anger the teacher, she decided she might as well keep quiet.

    ¡°What¡¯s this, a silent protest?¡±

    At this point, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    This teacher waspletely irrational!

    Whatever she said was wrong, and so was silence!

    ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you just tell me what you want to hear, and I¡¯ll say it for you, how about that?¡± Jian Dan finally couldn¡¯t help but confront the teacher directly.

    ¡°You, you, you¡ªI¡¯ve never encountered a student like you!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered a teacher like you either!¡± How unlucky to meet such a ridiculous teacher.

    ¡°I was wondering why someone would transfer at this time; now I finally understand. With a student like you, which school would want you! You were probably expelled by your previous school!¡±

    ¡°To make such assertions without any basis, do you think you¡¯re fit to be a teacher?¡± Jian Dan shot back without mincing her words.

    ¡°You dare to talk back to the teacher like this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m simply stating the facts. Isn¡¯t it my right to defend myself against unfair treatment here?¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t back down.

    Who knows who tipped off Zhang Yang.

    When Zhang Yang hurried over, he saw the two embroiled in a heated debate.

    ¡°Teacher Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Yang approached the two.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Zhang Yang, this transfer student has no respect for teachers, daring to talkback to the teacher,¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s hand was trembling from anger.

    ¡°Jian Dan, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I just identally fell asleep during ss!¡±

    The truth was, he had noticed Jian Dan sleeping during ss, but he hadn¡¯t said anything.

    ¡°Sleeping during ss time is wrong, you should apologize to Teacher Wang!¡±

    ¡± I already apologized right away!¡±

    ¡°Then why¡­¡± Why did it still turn into this mess after an apology.

    ¡°You should ask Teacher Wang!¡± Because Jian Dan herself didn¡¯t know the reason, how could she exin it to someone else.

    ¡°Teacher Wang?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized at all, and your attitude towards me has been extremely poor!¡±

    The real-world example of tant distortion of truth was utterly astonishing!

    ¡°You can ask the other students! See if I¡¯ve wronged her!¡±

    Since he dared to say that, he naturally was convinced no one would dare to speak up for Jian Dan.

    As hisugh grew more and more brazen, a girl stood up and said, ¡°She indeed apologized!¡±

    Jian Dan had never imagined that the person who would stand up and speak for her would be Yang Xiaoting!

 Chapter 729: Teacher Wang-Wang-Wang!

    Chapter 729: Teacher Wang-Wang-Wang!

    When Yang Xiaoting stood up to speak, not only Jian Dan and Teacher Wang were surprised, but the whole ss also looked at her with disbelief.

    Yang Xiaoting was known in the ss for not meddling in others¡¯ affairs and rarely speaking, what had gotten into her now?

    ¡°Yang Xiaoting, you¡¯re saying Jian Dan has already apologized, right?¡± Zhang Yang confirmed again.

    Naturally, Zhang Yang was also surprised by Yang Xiaoting¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Yes, I heard it very clearly!¡± Yang Xiaoting spoke again with a calm yet clear voice.

    ¡°Yang Xiaoting, I think you¡¯re in cahoots with this neer, framing the teacher!¡± Teacher Wang still sounded very confident at this moment, after all, she was the only person in the ss speaking up for Jian Dan. ¡°Teacher Zhang, no offense, but what kind of students are you teaching to have them even dare to falsely use a teacher?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wang, please don¡¯t get angry, there must be some misunderstanding here!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang, your defense seems a bit too brazen, doesn¡¯t it? So openly protective in front of everyone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not defending, I just want to rify things.¡±

    ¡°What else needs to be rified? The situation is already clear, they both show disrespect to their elders and falsely use the teacher, they should each be given a major demerit!¡± Teacher Wang said flippantly.

    At such a time, a major demerit was equivalent to ruining a great deal of their futures, who would want to go to college with a stain on their record!

    After hearing Teacher Wang¡¯s words, the students who originally wanted to speak up closed their mouths and lowered their heads, not daring to say anything more.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, did I hear just now that yourst name is Wang?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were no longer gentle. ¡°That really suits you indeed!¡±

    Teacher Wang frowned upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°What did I say, can¡¯t you understand? Mad dogs, they like to bite people randomly.

    Wang- Wang- Wang- Teacher, am I right?¡±

    With Jian Dan¡¯s remark, many students below were holding back theirughter.

    Although the remark was indeed satisfying to hear, Zhang Yang on the side couldn¡¯t feel happy.

    This Teacher Wang had quite a strong position in the school; his brother-in-w was the principal of the school, which is why he was usually so arrogant.

    Zhang Yang had been thinking of ways to get Teacher Wang to let them off, but with Jian Dan¡¯s remark, there was no longer any chance of that. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It might not just be a major demerit anymore; even expulsion was highly probable!

    ¡°You certainly have guts, daring even to insult a teacher!¡±

    ¡°Did I? I just have a bit of a stutter, and discriminating against that isn¡¯t nice, is it? Wang- Wang- Wang- Teacher?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang, you heard that. Having such students in our school will affect our school¡¯s reputation, we must expel her!¡±

    As expected!

    ¡°Today I¡¯ve truly seen something new. Has the threshold for the education sector dropped this low now?¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, stop talking!¡± Zhang Yang whispered.

    For some reason, he had a pretty good impression of the new girl Jian Dan and didn¡¯t want her to be expelled on her first day at school.

    Jian Dan met Zhang Yang¡¯s gaze¡­

    A kind person is easy to bully, and a willing horse is easy to ride; this homeroom teacher of hers probably got bullied by Teacher Wang quite often.

    After hearing Zhang Yang¡¯s words, Jian Dan didn¡¯t speak any further, giving him face¡ªafter all, her impression of this homeroom teacher was still quite favorable.

    Seeing Jian Dan fall silent, a victorious smile appeared on Teacher Wang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Teacher Wang, you¡¯re a person of high moral standing; let¡¯s not quibble with a child!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yang, do you think by ttering me, today¡¯s issue will just go away? Impossible, I¡¯m telling you, I must deal with this seriously today, we can¡¯t encourage such a school environment!¡± Teacher Wang proimed with an air of moral superiority.

    ¡°Of course not! If you don¡¯t issue a public apology to me in front of the whole school, we really can¡¯t let this go!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes sparkled with a cold light as she spoke coldly¡­

 Chapter 735: The Hidden Top Student

    Chapter 735: The Hidden Top Student

    After finishing the call with the uncle, Jian Dan didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the news.

    The follow-up development was still ryed to her by Xiaoting the next day.

    The mediapany that published the news had already announced bankruptcy this morning!

    At the same time, many negative stories about Xinyue were exposed, leading to herplete banishment from the entertainment industry. Not only did no agency sign her, but all advertisers also terminated their contracts with her simultaneously. She couldn¡¯t get any roles offered to her, not to mention ordinarymercial performances were beyond her reach.

    In less than a day, the popr female celebrity had be a target that everyone wanted to hit, like a street rat.

    Listening to Xiaoting¡¯s enthusiastic narration, Jian Dan¡¯s face showed little emotion.

    Because she knew early on that those who crossed the uncle never ended well.

    ¡°Xiaoting, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so into gossip!¡± Initially, Xiaoting gave Jian Dan the impression of being the aloof type.

    But now it seemed there had been a misunderstanding!

    ¡°Well, I just look at it when I¡¯m bored!¡± Xiaoting spoke somewhat unnaturally.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jian Dan asked in a somewhat strange tone.

    ¡°Of course, what else? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Alright, alright, let¡¯s go have breakfast! The first ss today is Mr. Wang¡¯s ss.¡±

    Just the thought of Mr. Wang¡¯s face made it impossible for Jian Dan to feel happy.

    But Xiaoting was right; it was better not to cross paths with him and attract trouble.

    After having a simple breakfast with Xiaoting, Jian Dan went to ss.

    When they entered the ssroom, it was still early, but most of the students had already arrived. It seemed that no one wanted to bete for Big Devil¡¯s ss.

    The cold voice of the beginning of the ss echoed¡­

    Mr. Wang entered the ssroom with crisp footsteps.

    His eyes clearly filled with hostility and disdain when he saw Jian Dan and her friends.

    Jian Dan watched him looking at her, her lips twitching. As a teacher, to have such a narrow mind, was he really fit to teach and educate?

    Jian Dan thought as long as he didn¡¯t actively seek out trouble with her, she also wouldn¡¯t go out of her way to provoke him.

    But that was just Jian Dan¡¯s own thought.

    Mr. Wang mboyantly wrote a physics problem on the ckboard.

    ¡°Jian Dan,e to the ckboard and solve this problem,¡± he said.

    Jian Dan looked at the writing on the ckboard that resembled dog scribbles, her eyebrows deeply furrowed.

    But to Mr. Wang, this meant Jian Dan couldn¡¯t solve the problem.

    This problem was a university-levelpetition question; he was intentionally trying to embarrass Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian, this problem doesn¡¯t look like a high school physics question!¡± The student sitting in front of her, Xiaoting, reminded her.

    Of course, Jian Dan knew that.

    Indeed, it would be quite difficult for an ordinary high school student, but for her, a former science champion, it was a piece of cake.

    Since you like to p others in the face so much, today, you¡¯ll get a taste of your own medicine.

    Jian Dan stood up and walked to the front¡­

    Xiaoting watched Jian Dan, quite worried.

    But seeing Jian Dan pick up the chalk without any hesitation and write on the ckboard, solving the problem in less than a minute, her worry transformed into shock.

    Most importantly, the handwriting was so good that it could have been entered into a calligraphypetition, forming a stark contrast to Mr. Wang¡¯s scribbles!

    Afterpleting the problem, Jian Dan turned to look at Mr. Wang, who was still in a daze, a slight smile on her lips. She ced the chalk back into the tray under the ckboard and coolly returned to her seat with a swagger.

    Even as Jian Dan settled back into her seat, Mr. Wang still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re really good at physics, huh?¡± Xiaoting asked in disbelief.

    Not just her, but everyone who didn¡¯t know her wouldn¡¯t have guessed that the person who slept during sses every day was actually a hidden academic overachiever!

 Chapter 736: The Little Envoy of Justice

    Chapter 736: The Little Envoy of Justice

    After Mr. Wang¡¯s ss ended, the other teachers¡¯ sses seemed much more rxed, and the morning went by quickly¡­

    ¡°Jian, have you decided what you want to eat for lunch?¡± Xiaoting asked while tidying up her desk.

    ¡°Uh, Xiaoting, can you go buy the food in the canteen first? My stomach hurts a bit, I need to deal with it!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky, I¡¯ll eat whatever you buy!¡± said Jian Dan as she already started to leave.

    A few minutester¡­

    ¡°Finally, that feels better.¡± Jian Dan touched her belly and muttered to herself.

    After washing her hands, she was ready to go to the canteen to find Xiaoting, but unexpectedly, just as she stepped out of the girls¡¯ restroom, she heard some noisesing from the boys¡¯ restroom.

    She moved closer to hear the sounds inside more clearly.

    There was continuousughter and the sound of water, and it seemed there were also quiet sobs.

    Such sounds unwittingly made Jian Dan frown.

    That sound, could it be¡­

    Although it wasn¡¯t good for a girl to enter the boys¡¯ restroom, sometimes it was necessary to act expediently.

    Jian Dan took a deep breath and walked in¡­

    It was better not to enter, but once she did, it was a shock to Jian Dan¡¯s values.

    Inside the restroom was a mess, the ground was soaking wet, and there were many yellowed tissues scattered about, a boy drenched all over was being looked down upon by four other boys.

    The boy was already in a sorry state, but he still toughened up, not wanting to lose thest shred of his dignity.

    She had seen such scenes many times on TV, but this was the first time she encountered them in real life.

    Jian Dan saw that the boy had no retreat when, without thinking too much, she directly kicked out, and because the four boys were quite close together and unprepared, the boy they were holding also fell to the ground with them.

    Seeing the scattered tissues on the ground, she knew the water wasn¡¯t going to be any cleaner.

    The four boys quickly got up, scornfully shaking the water off their hands, their expressions furious to the extreme.

    ¡°You fucking dare to meddle in my business? I think you¡¯re tired of living,¡± one of the boys said.

    ¡°Your mouth is as dirty as you are!¡± Jian Dan looked at the person in front of her with disdain, as if she were looking at trash. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Heh~ you¡¯ve got quite the mouth, but I want to see if you can still be this tough in a little while!¡± the four boys advanced towards Jian Dan.

    The boy they were bullying got up from the ground and stood in front of Jian Dan, ¡°If you have a problem,e at me!¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the boy standing in front of her with some admiration at that moment.

    He was in trouble himself, yet he still had the time to care for others.

    ¡°Yo, you think you can y the hero, huh? At best, you¡¯re just a bear!¡± one of the four mocked.

    The other four wore looks of disdain.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a bear, I won¡¯t bully a girl.

    Hold them off for a second, and you take the chance to run!¡± The boy whispered to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Run? Can you even run away?¡±

    One of the boys walked over and punched the boy in front of Jian Dan, knocking him to the ground. The boy on the floor clung to the attacker¡¯s leg and told Jian Dan, ¡°Get out of here quick!¡±

    Seeing the boy¡¯s reaction, a smile tugged at Jian Dan¡¯s lips.

    It seemed this boy was indeed worth saving.

    The boy saw that Jian Dan had no intention of leaving. Instead, she was walking towards them¡­

    Just as he was about to speak again, he saw the girl in front of himunch a kick, and in the next second, the boy who had been standing fell to the ground, his leg still in his hand.

    Another boy rushed at Jian Dan. She dodged the attack with a swift move and followed with a karate chop, heavily striking the back of the boy¡¯s neck, knocking him to the ground again.

    Jian Dan¡¯s icy gaze turned to the two remaining boys, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    By that time, it was evident to anyone that this girl was not to be trifled with, so they hesitated to rush forward.

    Seeing their indecisive and cowardly behavior, her eyes were full of scorn.

    As they did not dare to advance, she turned her attention back to the boy, who was somewhat stunned, ¡°You can get up by yourself, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± The boy snapped out of it and scrambled up from the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jian Dan, with the boy in tow, strutted out of the boys¡¯ restroom¡­.

 Chapter 737: "Celebrity

    Chapter 737: ¡°Celebrity

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have helped me!¡± the boy said after leaving the restroom.

    Although he was grateful that Jian Dan had helped him, he was well aware that by doing so, she would only bring trouble upon herself.

    The people who had just bullied him were not ordinary. One of them was even the son of a school board member, and the identities of the others were all either rich or noble. In the school, it had always been their role to bully others, and no one dared to provoke them.

    ¡°You provoked them today, and they won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that? Shouldn¡¯t you clean yourself up first?¡±

    ¡°Do you even know who they are?¡± the boy asked, seeing Jian Dan¡¯s unconcerned expression and feeling worried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But before you tell me, can you please go clean yourself up? You really stink right now!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it, can we talk after you¡¯ve had a shower?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts, I¡¯m going to eat now. After you¡¯ve showered, you cane find me in the cafeteria!¡±

    After dropping this line, Jian Dan left straight away.

    The cafeteria was bustling with people, but Jian Dan could always spot Xiaoting at a nce.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m starving to death!¡± Jian Dan began eating as soon as she sat down.

    ¡°I thought you went to Mars to use the restroom or something.¡±

    ¡°No way! I just got held up by something, so I got dyed!¡± Jian Dan spoke without interrupting her meal.

    ¡°Something? What could it be? Don¡¯t tell me that dog came looking for trouble again?¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then what else could it have been?¡±

    ¡°That, Xiaoting, have you finished eating? Go buy another portion of food!¡±

    ¡°Jian, can you really eat that much?¡± Xiaoting was puzzled as the food in front of Jian wasn¡¯t even finished, and yet she was told to buy more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t waste it!¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡±

    By the time Xiaoting went to buy more food, the boy had already taken a shower, changed his clothes, ande to the cafeteria.

    With her head down, Jian Dan continued eating and didn¡¯t look up; she merely felt someone sit down in front of her. ¡°That was quick, back already?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±

    Jian Dan looked up. This clean and tidy boy was a stark contrast to the one from before.

    ¡°Your speed could qualify for the Guinness World Records!¡± Jian Dan joked.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood for jokes!¡± the boy said seriously.

    ¡°Can you drop the ¡®end of the world¡¯ expression, please?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t understand the seriousness of the situation!¡±

    ¡°Is it more serious than the sky falling? Even if the sky fell, there would be someone taller to hold it up!¡± Jian Dan said nonchntly.

    This made the boy sitting opposite her even more anxious. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    He didn¡¯t want Jian Dan to be targeted by those people because she helped him.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Xiaoting, returning with the food, saw the boy sitting opposite Jian Dan.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one I was just telling you about!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiaoting sat beside Jian Dan and handed her the food she had brought.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? Here, eat!¡± Jian Dan pushed the food Xiaoting had just bought toward the boy.

    ¡°No wonder you said it wouldn¡¯t go to waste earlier¡ªit was meant for him!

    Don¡¯t tell me you have feelings for him¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it; I just gave him a little help earlier.¡±

    ¡°You helped him with something? No way!¡± Xiaoting had a sinking feeling.

    This boy¡¯s name was Ouyang Jing, and almost no one in the school did not recognize him, but not because he was any sort of influential figure. He was a target of bullying by the F4.

    Although every student and even the teachers were aware that he was bullied, not one dared to intervene..

 Chapter 738: The Iron Triangle is Formed

    Chapter 738: The Iron Triangle is Formed

    Xiaoting whispered the matter concerning Ouyang Jing into Jian Dan¡¯s ear.

    Seeing the two of them whispering, Ouyang Jing knew that the girl must have told Jian Dan about his situation.

    After knowing about his situation, there was no one who would want to sit with him, so he very tactfully stood up, ready to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Xiaoting¡¯s words didn¡¯t cause a single change in Jian Dan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to help you finish this meal, do you? I definitely can¡¯t eat that much! Hurry up and sit down, finish your food ¨C wasting it is a very shameful thing!¡±

    ¡°You know about me¡­¡±

    ¡°What do I know? Look at you, a grown man, dragging your feet ¨C hurry up and sit down to eat!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s patience was already running thin.

    Ouyang Jing hesitated, picked up his chopsticks, and began eating the meal in front of him¡­

    ¡°Your name is Ouyang Jing?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Jian Dan; I just transferred here!¡±

    Just transferred here, no wonder!

    ¡°This is Yang Xiaoting!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Jian, did you understand what I just told you?¡± Xiaoting asked for confirmation.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Then you still¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Yang Xiaoting looked into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes and was stunned for a good while before her lips slowly curled into a smile, ¡°Afraid! But willing!¡±

    Xiaoting¡¯s words made a charming smile spread across Jian Dan¡¯s face, ¡°You heard!¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ouyang Jing was a bit slow to catch on.

    ¡°Were you dumb to death in yourst life?

    Isn¡¯t the meaning obvious?

    It means we want to be friends with you!¡±

    ¡°Friends? Are you crazy? You know I¡¯m Ouyang Jing and you still want to be friends with me?¡± Ouyang Jing couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing.

    Ever since high school, it had been a long time since he felt the taste of having friends.

    ¡°Then you can just consider the two of us as crazy,¡± Jian Dan offered his hand across the table.

    Yang Xiaoting smiled and stacked her hand on top of his, and then both turned their gaze to Ouyang Jing, ¡°Willing to be the third crazy one?¡±

    Ouyang Jing looked at the two girls across from him, his hand hesitating beneath the table, rubbing his clothing hem, not daring to put it on top.

    If he put his hand there, then from that day forward, these two girls would bear thebel of his friends, and those people would certainly not let them off.

    But the temptation was just too great.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you, as a grown man, stop hemming and hawing!¡± Jian Dan frowned and spoke.

    ¡°Exactly, we are not worried about the consequences, are you still scared!¡± added Xiaoting.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°If you keep hesitating, we might just change our minds!¡± Jian Dan made a move as if to withdraw his hand.

    Ouyang Jing, seeing their hands about to be withdrawn, reacted instinctively. The hand that was just under the table a moment ago was now on top of the two girls¡¯ hands.

    Ouyang Jing¡¯s gesture made Jian Dan and Yang Xiaoting burst intoughter.

    Ouyang Jing looked at the girls¡¯ smiles and, not knowing why, he also felt less afraid; his face too sported a smile he hadn¡¯t shown in a long time.

    ¡°Ouyang Jing, didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d look quite handsome when you smile! Make sure to smile more often from now on!¡±

    Almost everyone in the cafeteria cast their eyes toward them.

    Thebination of Jian Dan and Yang Xiaoting was already enough to keep people at a distance. Now with Ouyang Jing added, what kind of odd group was this?

    As the three of them finished eating and were about to leave the cafeteria, Jian Dan subconsciously looked back¡­

    ¡°Jian, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Feels like someone has been staring at me, it¡¯s nothing! Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When Jian Dan¡¯s gaze disappeared from the cafeteria, Zhang Yang¡¯s gaze finally pulled back.

    It was only when he averted his eyes that Zhang Yang realized¡ªhe had actually been staring at Jian Dan so intently¡­.

 Chapter 739 - 739 R4 is Almost There

    Chapter 739: R4 is Almost There

    Zhang Yang felt extremely puzzled by his recent abnormal behavior, but he was unable to control himself.

    Even during ss, when he saw Jian Dan, his mind would slightly wander.

    He was a teacher! How could he have such thoughts about his own student?

    It had troubled him for several days, and he hadn¡¯t been sleeping well for several nights, so he was somewhat out of sorts.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang Yang, I¡¯ve noticed you haven¡¯t been looking well these past two days. Haven¡¯t you been resting well?¡± Teacher Wu sat down beside Zhang Yang, asking with concern.

    (Wu Ying was their ss¡¯s English teacher, 28 years old, still unmarried, and she had a good impression of Zhang Yang.)

    ¡°Oh! Yes, I¡¯ve had a lot on my mind recently, so I haven¡¯t been sleeping well.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of that new transfer student that you¡¯re worrying?¡±

    ¡°Transfer student? No! How could I possibly lose sleep over her?¡± The feeling of someone poking at a sore spot was quite unpleasant, especially when it was something he didn¡¯t want others to know.

    At that moment, Zhang Yang appeared somewhat flustered.

    ¡°You clearly are, and yet you won¡¯t admit it. Aren¡¯t you worried about her future because she has offended Teacher Wang?¡±

    In their eyes, Zhang Yang had always been a very responsible teacher, and he was very good to his students.

    After hearing Wu¡¯s words, Zhang Yang¡¯s tense nerves rxed a bit, ¡°Yes, the college entrance exams areing up. Any issue at this time could affect their future university admissions!¡± Good thing she hasn¡¯t realized. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You always put your students first, never thinking about yourself!¡± Normally, Teacher Wang already didn¡¯t favor Zhang Yang, and with this incident, Zhang Yang¡¯s hopes of being promoted further were bing increasingly slim.

    Indeed, with Zhang Yang¡¯s abilities, he should have been promoted to group leader long ago, but he hadn¡¯t been able to because of Teacher Wang.

    ¡°What does it matter what I think, the students¡¯ futures are what¡¯s most important!¡±

    Such responsible teachers were bing rarer.

    Since there was still time before sses began, Jian Dan and the other two left the cafeteria and went to the yground to rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re willing to be friends with me, but I should warn you, if F4 finds out that you¡¯re friends with me, they¡¯ll definitely bully you too.¡±

    ¡°F4? What F4? Are we shooting a TV drama?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s those four guys you ran into in the bathroom! They call themselves F4!¡±

    Jian Dan just briefly recalled the scene, and his stomach began to churn. ¡°They dare to call themselves F4 with that attitude? I think R4 suits them better, Rubbish! Four lumps of trash.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ªJian, your tongue¡¯s quite venomous! But you¡¯re right, it¡¯s an apt description!¡± Xiaoting burst intoughter upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words. ¡°Probably in the entire school, you¡¯re the only one who dares to describe them as trash.¡±

    ¡°Calling them trash is already being merciful! If we¡¯re being strict, those four aren¡¯t even worthparing to trash!¡± Jian Dan crossed his arms over his chest and spoke bashfully.

    What did it matter if someone came from a good family? A person who doesn¡¯t know how to behave is useless, regardless of their family¡¯s status!

    ¡°Jian, aren¡¯t you scared at all?¡± The worried expression never left Ouyang Jing¡¯s face.

    ¡°If I were scared, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you in the first ce!¡±

    Jian Dan had already been infuriated by the TV shows about school bullying, yet now, faced with the reality of it, how could he possibly stand by?

    It could only be said that Jian Dan really was someone who easily attracted trouble, coupled with her inherently meddlesome nature; it would be strange if she didn¡¯t find herself in some sort of trouble.

    ¡°Although I am afraid, Jian and I are friends. If Jian wants to be your friend, then naturally, I¡¯m willing to be your friend too. When the timees, it¡¯s better for the three of us to face difficulties together than for you to endure it all alone!¡±

    The words of the two girls were not just a little shocking to Ouyang Jing; they had such great courage, whereas he, as a man, had been so cowardly.

    Being friends with them, he too had to be brave. He could no longer tolerate everything passively as he had before.

    To protect his friends, he would give it his all¡­

 Chapter 740: 740: Iron Triangle Rips Apart F4

    Chapter 740: Iron Triangle Rips Apart F4<div>

    ¡°You two don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you guys get in trouble!¡± Jian Dan spoke confidently.

    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s quite the tone!¡± Not far away, a group of students dressed in school uniforms approached them in a mighty throng, led by those four pieces of trash.

    Seeing so many people heading their way, Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing immediately tensed up, and Ouyang Jing¡¯s instinct was to run, since that was always his first choice when faced with situations like this in the past.

    But in the next second, as he prepared to flee, he remembered he now had friends, so he couldn¡¯t just abandon his friends and run away alone.

    Although the fear in his heart had already escted to a certain realm, he still stood with the other two.

    ¡°Is this all the courage you have, ganging up because four of you couldn¡¯t beat me?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s face showed utter indifference.<div>

    If these were well-trained mercenaries, Jian Dan wouldn¡¯t be standing here now, and certainly, even if the same number of street thugs came, Jian Dan might choose to flee at this moment, but now they were just a bunch of high school students with no experience in fighting.

    If he couldn¡¯t handle them, Jian Dan would be letting down all the effort and hard work he had put in over the years.

    ¡°Hmph, we just don¡¯t want to dirty our hands, that¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°Hehe~ Since someone hase knocking, then I can only oblige them.

    We¡¯ve got ss soon, so let¡¯s not waste any more time, bring it on!¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s arrogance, the four of them itched with rage and just wanted to take Jian Dan down quickly, so with a wave of their hand, the people behind them charged towards Jian Dan¡¯s group.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You two don¡¯t move from here!¡± Jian Dan threw out these words over his shoulder, then went to meet the oing crowd.

    Ouyang Jing, as a man, naturally wanted to help out too, so he followed Jian Dan¡¯s lead and was about to rush forward, but was pulled back by Xiaoting.

    ¡°Jian, if you¡¯re told to stay put, stay put!¡± Although Xiaoting had only known Jian Dan for a few days, for some reason, she trusted this girl from the bottom of her heart.

    If this girl told them not to move, then she must be able to handle it.

    ¡°Jian is just a girl, how can she possibly handle so many people?¡± Ouyang Jing anxiously spoke up.

    Just as Jian Dan and the group were about to sh.<div>

    ¡°Less nonsense, just stay put. If you go, you might just get in Jian¡¯s way!¡± Xiaoting said, her eyes fixed on Jian Dan without daring to look away.

    Although she believed in Jian Dan, the sheer number, all of them being boys, still made her somewhat worried.

    The next moment-

    Anyone who got close to Jian Dan was thrown away by her, as simply as tossing out trash.

    It took only 15 minutes, and the group from before was already all lying on the ground, unable to get back up.

    The remaining four were already dumbfounded, and Ouyang Jing and Yang Xiaoting were also dumbfounded because of Jian Dan.

    ¡°You twoe here!¡± Jian Dan turned her head and beckoned to the two behind her.

    Coming back to their senses, they ran over to Jian Dan, ¡°Jian, you are so awesome!¡± Ouyang Jing eximed.

    ¡°Jian, I don¡¯t know what to say! Wow!¡± Xiaoting gave Jian Dan a thumbs up directly.

    ¡°So, do you guys want to learn a bit?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Look¡­ for dealing with trash, you only need three moves, which are poking the eyes, sealing the throat, and kicking below.¡± Since there were still four people left, Jian Dan used both hands to poke two people in the eyes at the same time, then chopped two people on the neck, and finally leaped into the air, kicking both feet towards vital areas.<div>

    Both were dumbfounded watching Jian Dan¡¯s actions again.

    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Take action!¡± before the remaining pair hadpletely recovered.

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Xiaoting mimicked Jian Dan and struck out¡­ Xiaoting¡¯s opponent directly fell to the ground, clutching his vital area.

    At that moment, there was only one person left standing, but because Ouyang Jing acted a bitte, the opponent was already on guard, plus it was Ouyang Jing¡¯s first time trying, so he didn¡¯t sessfully attack.

    Jian Dan watched from the sidelines, and when thest person moved a step toward her to dodge Ouyang Jing¡¯s attack, Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curved into a mischievous smile¡­

    A foot stomped hard on the person¡¯s instep, making him instantly fall to the ground, ¡°If you¡¯ve already used those three moves and still need more, there¡¯s this one, got it?¡± Jian Dan quirked an eyebrow at the two.

    This time, not just Xiaoting, but even Ouyang Jing, like Xiaoting, gave Jian Dan a thumbs up¡­.

 Chapter 741 - 741 "Fairness and Justice?

    Chapter 741: ¡°Fairness and Justice?

    ¡°ss is about to start, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The four people behind them stared at the retreating figures of Jian Dan and his friends, grinding their teeth in hatred.

    When had they ever been subjected to such humiliation?

    ¡°We must avenge this.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make that girl kneel before me and lick my shoes!¡±

    Jian Dan and Xiaoting returned to their ssroom.

    The first lesson of the afternoon was English, and Teacher Wu walked into the ssroom with her teaching materials.

    Teacher Wu had a good figure, and she liked to wear form-fitting dresses, which made her look particrly sexy.

    But ss was only halfway through when they were interrupted¡­

    Director Liu walked in, followed by Teacher Wang and Teacher Zhang.

    ¡°Teacher Wu, sorry to interrupt.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Director Liu!¡±

    After greeting Teacher Wu with his hands behind his back, Director Liu turned to face the ssroom. ¡°Jian Dan, Yang Xiaoting, the two of youe with me.¡± Seeing the smirk on Teacher Wang¡¯s face, Jian Dan guessed there¡¯d be no good news!

    The two exchanged a nce and followed out of the ssroom.

    When they arrived at the guidance office, they found Ouyang Jing was also there.

    Director Liu plunked down into his chair and slowly addressed the three before him, ¡°Quite impressive, aren¡¯t you? Especially you, Jian Dan! You¡¯ve been here only a few days and you¡¯ve already turned the school upside down!¡±

    ¡°Me? You¡¯re giving me too much credit, I don¡¯t have that kind of influence!¡± Seeing Ouyang Jing there, Jian Dan guessed it was probably about the noon incident.

    ¡°Giving you too much credit? You think I¡¯mplimenting you?¡± Director Liu was beside himself with frustration.

    After all, among those who were beaten up at noon was the son of a school board member.

    ¡°Not at all, but I do wonder, if we were the ones beaten up today, whether Director Liu would be as fair and upright as you are now.¡± Director Liu seemed to be the kind who bullied the weak and feared the strong.

    ¡°Of course I would be!¡± His wordscked conviction. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Heh, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help a coldugh inside¡­

    ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about fairness and justice, I¡¯d also like to ask Director Liu, when about thirty people were picking on the three of us at noon, you think it¡¯s wrong for us to fight back. I¡¯m curious then, does standing there meekly waiting to be beaten sound right to you?¡±

    ¡°You, that¡¯s just sophistry!¡± Teacher Wang interjected.

    ¡°Sophistry? It seems to me that you¡¯re the ones being unreasonable! Don¡¯t you know that self-defense is exempt from legal responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Director Liu, they did have a good reason,¡± Zhang Yang spoke up in support. ¡°A good reason? What does that mean?

    Hitting people is wrong!¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± A glint of cold light shed in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes. He casually took a utility knife from Director Liu¡¯s pen holder, pushed out the de, and stabbed towards Teacher Wang.

    Of course, he gave him time to react before stabbing.

    Teacher Wang firmly grasped Jian Dan¡¯s hand, but Jian Dan didn¡¯t rx, still forcefully thrusting the utility knife towards Teacher Wang¡¯s heart.

    Director Liu and Teacher Zhang rushed forward to help when they saw what was happening, while Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing remained still.

    After spending time with Jian Dan, they knew she must have a reason for her actions.

    And they didn¡¯t believe Jian Dan would truly harm Teacher Wang.

    When a person¡¯s life is threatened, they will unleash infinite potential in their fight for survival.

    Teacher Wang wrested the utility knife from Jian Dan¡¯s grasp.

    Of course, Jian Dan had held back, otherwise with Teacher Wang¡¯s skill, even with his potential unleashed, he couldn¡¯t have easily taken the knife from Jian Dan¡¯s grip.

    As Teacher Wang snatched the utility knife, he instinctively lunged at Jian Dan, who as if expecting it, dodged the lethal strike but still suffered a cut on his arm.

    Blood dripped down onto the floor.

    Afterward, Director Liu grabbed Teacher Wang, while Teacher Zhang pulled Jian Dan aside.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s arm bleeding, he frowned deeply.

    But it was more than just concern for a student that he felt; there was a faint pain in his own heart too.

    Teacher Wang felt like he had narrowly escaped death. His mood was now furious to the extreme, ¡°Jian Dan, this is no longer a minor issue. This involves legal implications, I have to call the police!¡± Saying so, he reached for his phone to make the call¡­

 Chapter 742: Life is all about acting!

    Chapter 742: Life is all about acting!

    ¡°Hahaha-¡± Jian Dan suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Director Liu spoke up.

    ¡°You can stillugh at a time like this? Let¡¯s see if you can stillugh when the police arrive.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see who won¡¯t be able tough then,¡± Jian Dan retorted.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Director Liu sensed a hidden meaning in Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    ¡°What do you think I mean?¡±

    At this moment, Director Liu couldn¡¯t fathom Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts and felt that calling the police might spell trouble, so he stopped Teacher Wang.

    ¡°Why did you just attack Teacher Wang?¡± Director Liu asked coldly.

    He had to understand Jian Dan¡¯s intentions before deciding what to do next.

    ¡°I just thought that since you don¡¯t understand words, I would show you with actions.

    The incident just now has proved that when one¡¯s life is threatened, any normal person would fight back,¡± Jian Dan exined calmly.

    ¡°You were trying to kill me just now, that¡¯s different from the situation at noon!¡± Director Liu continued.

    ¡°Different? Do you think it¡¯s different?

    Thirty against three, I don¡¯t think those three could havee out unscarred!¡±

    ¡°But now it¡¯s the thirty who didn¡¯te out unharmed!¡± Teacher Wang interjected again.

    ¡°That¡¯s because they encountered me. If it were any other student, the oue would¡¯ve surely been different!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Director Liu, what else do you want to say? Ouyang Jing has been bullied for more than a day or two, dare you say you didn¡¯t know? But what did you do?¡± As a schoolteacher, standing by and watching your students get bullied without intervening makes you unworthy of being called a human.

    ¡°The incident at noon could be considered self-defense, but what about your actions just now? You actuallymitted public assault? The school will definitely report you to the public security for handling!¡± Director Liu took a step back, reasoning that if he could just deal with Jian Dan today, he wouldn¡¯t need to personally take care of the other two, and F4 would naturally be handled as well.

    A look of innocence appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face, ¡°Director Liu, what incident are you referring to from just now?¡±

    ¡°What incident? You still have the nerve to ask? You were just holding a utility knife, trying to harm Teacher Wang.¡±

    ¡°Director Liu, what are you talking about? When did I use a utility knife to harm Teacher Wang?¡± Jian Dan looked as if he was about to cry, ¡°It was clearly Teacher Wang who was so angry that he shed my arm with the utility knife, right?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Teacher Wang exploded again, the utility knife still in his hand, so when he pointed at Jian Dan, it looked as if he intended to do something to him. And this scene was just right, captured by Xiaoting with her phone.

    ¡°Teacher Wang, what are you doing?¡± Jian Dan dodged as if to avoid.

    Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing were trying so hard to hold back theirughter that their stomachs were starting to hurt, and Xiaoting still had to hold up her phone¡­

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Director Liu noticed Yang Xiaoting recording with her phone and moved to snatch it away. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hey hey hey- Director Liu, what are you trying to do? Destroy evidence?¡± Ouyang Jing blocked Director Liu.

    Because of Ouyang Jing¡¯s height advantage, Director Liu had no way to get past him to snatch the phone.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you were clearly trying to stab me with a knife just now, everyone saw it! Didn¡¯t they, Director Liu?¡± Teacher Wang looked to Director Liu for affirmation.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Director Liu adjusted his clothes before speaking.

    ¡°Director Liu, as the head of our school, how could you possibly tell such a lie? Do you realize that by doing so, you could ruin a student¡¯s future?¡± Jian Dan covered his mouth and sobbed pitifully.

    ¡°Yeah, Director Liu, how can you wrongfully use someone like that?¡± Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing also defended Jian Dan.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Director Liu was about to say something when his gaze shifted to Zhang Yang, ¡°Zhang Yang, what did you see just now?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Yang looked up at Director Liu and then turned his gaze to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan looked at him with reddened eyes, ¡°Teacher Zhang, you wouldn¡¯t also join them in framing me, would you?¡±

    Although Jian Dan hadn¡¯t spent much time with Zhang Yang, he could tell he was a good teacher. Given the day¡¯s events, he should be able to tell right from wrong, who to support and who not to support, he must know in his heart.

 Chapter 743 - 743 The Prologue Officially Begins!

    Chapter 743: The Prologue Officially Begins!

    Zhang Yang looked into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes at this moment, and his heart felt as if it had been fiercely struck by something, causing him much difort.

    There was even an impulse to pull her into his embrace.

    He really thought he had gone mad.

    ¡°Zhang Yang, say something, will you?¡± Director Liu once again addressed Zhang Yang.

    ¡°I~¡± Before speaking, he looked at Jian Dan again.

    A tear fell from Jian Dan¡¯s eye, which, like a needle, pierced harshly into his heart. ¡°I saw Teacher Wang use a utility knife to cut Jian Dan¡¯s arm!¡±

    As soon as Zhang Yang spoke, a faint, hardly noticeable smile slipped across Jian Dan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Zhang Yang, what did you say? You¡¯re actually distorting the facts?¡± Director Liu spoke in disbelief.

    ¡°What I said is the truth!¡± Zhang Yang had long been dissatisfied with some of the actions of Director Liu and Teacher Wang.

    ¡°You, it seems you don¡¯t want your job anymore, I¡¯m definitely going to have my brother-inw fire you!¡± Teacher Wang spoke through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Teacher Wang, is this a threat?¡± Jian Dan spoke up. ¡°Luckily for me, Mr. Zhang is someone who does not fear power, otherwise I would have been wrongfully used to death by you today.¡±

    ¡°You all¡­¡± Director Liu trembled, pointing at them, seemingly at a loss for words.

    ¡°Director Liu, I think it¡¯s best not to put on a brave front. I¡¯ve got the whole thing on video, Teacher Wang holding the utility knife against Jian Dan. I wonder who the police will believe once they arrive?¡± Xiaoting spoke proudly, shaking the mobile phone in her hand.

    If there hadn¡¯t been a video just recorded, things might still be manageable, but now¡­ they could only swallow their anger.

    After all, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with them in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end today¡¯s matter here, you all may go back!¡±

    ¡°Director Liu?¡± Teacher Wang pulled at Director Liu somewhat unwillingly.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± There was no second choice in this situation.

    ¡°Then, Director Liu, we¡¯ll be going back now!¡± Jian Dan and the others even deliberately waved their hands in farewell to them.

    Zhang Yang also left with them¡­

    After they left, Director Liu swept everything on the desk onto the floor in one go-

    He was the head of the discipline office and had never been ridden roughshod over by students. Compared to Teacher Wang, he was now even more furious, filled with a loathing for Jian Dan and Zhang Yang to the bone, feeling it was high time for a swift resolution.

    Teacher Wang himself was startled to see Director Liu lose hisposure sopletely. ¡°Director Liu, please calm down!¡±

    ¡°Old Wang, from today on, you keep a close watch on them. Report any situation to me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Director Liu, rest assured, I¡¯ve got this covered.¡± With Director Liu¡¯s support, he could now act without any fear of reprisal.

    After leaving the discipline office¡­

    ¡°Jian Dan, your arm is still bleeding, you should hurry to the infirmary and have it treated.¡± He had just noticed that the wound on Jian Dan¡¯s arm was quite deep.

    Jian Dan lifted her arm and saw that a red liquid was still seeping from the wound.

    ¡°Yes! Jian, you¡¯re still bleeding? Hurry up and get it treated!¡± Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing also wore worried expressions on their faces at this moment.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Not wanting to worry everyone, she decided it was better to get it treated.

    And if it left a scar, she was sure Uncle would be heartbroken.

    ¡°We¡¯ll apany you there!¡± Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing spoke at the same time.

    ¡°You better go back to ss! The college entrance exams areing up, I can take Jian Dan to the infirmary on my own,¡± Zhang Yang told the two of them.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°The teacher is right, hurry back and study. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, and besides, isn¡¯t the teacher with me? Just keep your minds on your studies!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! We¡¯ll go back first!¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Zhang Yang apanied Jian Dan to the infirmary¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 744: The Dispirited Zhang Yang

    Chapter 744: The Dispirited Zhang Yang

    Jian Dan sat on the bed in the infirmary, while the infirmary teacher dabbed alcohol on the cotton to treat Jian Dan¡¯s wound.

    Anyone who has experienced it knows that alcohol on a wound is quite painful, but Jian Dan didn¡¯t show it and only slightly furrowed her brow.

    If the person beside her today had been Uncle, maybe Jian Dan would have acted a little spoiled, but it wasn¡¯t him.

    Zhang Yang watched Jian Dan enduring the pain, and the feeling in his heart was really ufortable.

    Even though he had been suppressing his feelings for Jian Dan, after today¡¯s events, he could no longer deceive himself, he seemed to have truly fallen for this girl.

    In any school, especially in high school, teacher-student rtionships are taboo, and almost no such rtionshipse to a good end.

    But he really couldn¡¯t control his heart, so he finally understood, even if there might be no future for them, while Jian Dan was still at this school, he would protect this girl to the best of his ability.

    ¡°Teacher, why do you look more distressed than me? If people didn¡¯t know better, they might think you were the one who got hurt,¡± Jian Dan joked, looking at Zhang Yang.

    ¡°If it hurts, just yell out, don¡¯t hold it in!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it was just very painful at the beginning, now it doesn¡¯t hurt as much!¡±

    After treating the wound, Jian Dan got ready to return to the ssroom, saw that Zhang Yang was still following her, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m fine now, you can go back to the office! I can go back to the ssroom by myself.¡±

    Zhang Yang looked at Jian Dan, and though he really wanted to take her back to the ssroom and was very worried, he didn¡¯t want Jian Dan to see his feelings for her, so he could only acknowledge with a word and watched her leave.

    Not until Jian Dan¡¯s figure had disappeared did he reluctantly return to the office.

    Sitting in the office chair, Zhang Yang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted and showed no signs of rxing because, having worked here for so many years, he was well aware of what people like Teacher Wang and Director Liu were like; he knew that they would definitely not let Jian Dan and the others off easily.

    Zhang Yang was nowpletely preupied with worrying about Jian Dan,pletely forgetting that he had just offended them as well, and they surely wouldn¡¯t forget him when looking for trouble.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, what are you daydreaming about?¡± Teacher Wu asked, having entered the office at some unknown time.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s Teacher Jiang¡¯s birthday tonight, and we¡¯re all going to celebrate for her; you shoulde too!¡± Teacher Wu suggested.

    She and Zhang Yang had worked together for a long time now, and she believed she had made her feelings clear enough, but Zhang Yang, this blockhead, just wouldn¡¯t get it, and she didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.

    So she decided to get drunk tonight and have Zhang Yang take her home, using the opportunity to capture him!

    ¡°Tonight? I might¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say you don¡¯t have the time, are you? If that¡¯s the case, Teacher Jiang will probably be very sad.¡± Having worked with Zhang Yang for so long, she knew him fairly well.

    He was the ultimate nice guy who liked to help others, and as long as something was within his power, he would try his hardest to make everyone happy.

    After hearing Teacher Wu say this, Zhang Yang indeed replied, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°Mm! Teacher Jiang will definitely be happy!¡± Teacher Wu looked at Zhang Yang with a sweet smile.

    That night¡­

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, their car is full; can I ride with you?¡± Teacher Wu tapped on Zhang Yang¡¯s car window and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sure,e on in!¡± Zhang Yang opened the car door and let Teacher Wu climb in.

    ¡°Thankyou, Teacher Zhang!¡± Teacher Wu said with an exceedingly gentle tone. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± he said, starting the car¡­.

    Just as they were about to leave, he saw Jian Dan and her two friends just walking out of the school gate.

    For a moment, he was somewhat spellbound¡­.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, let¡¯s go~¡± Teacher Wu patted Zhang Yang¡¯s shoulder, and only then did he snap back to reality and the car slowly moved away¡­.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, what were you looking at just now? You seemed so lost in thought?¡±

    ¡°Did I? No, not really!¡± Zhang Yang awkwardly dodged the question.

    Teacher Wu realized that Zhang Yang was deliberately avoiding her question, but she did not continue to pry, as no man liked a woman who endlessly questioned him.

    Jian Dan and her two friends decided to go out for dinner and karaoke to celebrate the establishment of their ¡°iron triangle¡± friendship.

    High school students indulging like this on the eve of college entrance exams, besides these three, who else could there be!

 Chapter 746: Looks like you havenâ€™t been beaten enough, huh?

    Chapter 746: Looks like you haven¡¯t been beaten enough, huh?

    ¡°Jian, why didn¡¯t you let the teacher drive us back?¡± Jian Dan only stopped running when she was sure that Zhang Yang¡¯s car was out of sight.

    ¡°Xiaoting, how can you be so clueless? Didn¡¯t you see Mr. Wu in Mr. Zhang¡¯s car?¡±

    ¡°Sowhat?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoting, you can be even more obtuse!¡± Jian Dan looked at Xiaoting with slightly meaningful eyes.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t mean that Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wu¡­they¡­¡± Xiaoting widened her eyes as she looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious, and you¡¯re only realizing now!¡± Jian Dan really worried about Xiaoting¡¯s emotional intelligence.

    ¡°I never even considered that possibility, okay!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wu had that ¡®spring fever¡¯ look all over his face; he¡¯s definitely interested in Mr. Zhang. Who knows, they might just¡­¡± Jian Dan touched her index fingers together to hint at the unsaid.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡±

    Jian Dan simply shrugged-

    ¡°We better hurry and catch a taxi back, or our dorm will be locked.¡±

    Xiaoting checked her phone, ¡°It¡¯s already thiste; we need to move fast.¡±

    The two prepared to hail a cab from the roadside¡­

    Fate would have it; it¡¯s a small world after all!

    In an unlucky stroke of fate, they ran into those four pieces of trash.

    ¡°Yo, look who we have here?¡± The four men approached them.

    ¡°Yeah! Bumping into you here, I wonder if that¡¯s good luck or bad luck?¡±

    As they drew closer, a hint of mockery shed through Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t get enough of a beating!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ We admit you¡¯re tough, but did you think it would be just the four of us here?¡±

    ¡°And we¡¯re outside the school now!¡± The four menughed sleazily.

    Behind them, a group approached, each person holding an iron rod in hand.

    The look in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes changed from coldness to murderous intent!

    She had intended to let it go, considering they were still students, but since they were asking for it, she wouldn¡¯t be to me.

    ¡°Xiaoting, find a ce to hide. I don¡¯t want to ssh blood on you.¡±

    Xiaoting hid as Jian Dan told her, but she could still clearly see everything that was happening with Jian Dan. N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan unwrapped the waist chain she wore and wrapped it around her hand-

    Jian Dan¡¯s punches were already heavier than normal, and with the added weight of the chain, it was icing on the cake.

    With one punch, a man¡¯s teeth flew out, his cheek showing a bloody red mark before he hit the ground.

    Seeing this, the rest charged at her all at once.

    These weren¡¯t like the students from earlier in the day; they might not have professional training but they had some experience in fighting, so they were much harder to deal with.

    Although Jian Dan held her own, she didn¡¯t gain any advantage and took several blows. If they had knives instead of iron rods, Jian Dan would have definitely been injured by now.

    Yun, hiding in the shadows, was about to intervene¡­

    Just as he was ready to move, he saw a tall figure swiftly move to Jian Dan¡¯s side.

    The blow had hit right on the arm that Wang had wounded in the morning, so now Jian Dan¡¯s arm was covered in fresh blood.

    She stumbled backward into someone¡¯s arms¡­

    She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know it was the Uncle who had arrived.

    The sight of the injuries on Jian Dan¡¯s body enraged Chu Liyuan; the fresh crimson enmed his eyes.

    Lijie was about to act, but Chu Liyuan gestured to him, ¡°I¡¯ve got this!¡±

    Lijie saw Mr. Chu¡¯s eyes filled with murderous intent; he knew today¡¯s oue for these men would be grim.

    Chu Liyuan swung into action, showing no mercy with each move¡­

    In just under ten minutes, all of themy on the ground, including those four pieces of trash.

    And Chu Liyuan had disabled their legs.

    Now they were squirming on the ground, howling like pigs, clutching their legs.

    ¡°Lijie, leave the rest to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chu!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Chu Liyuan scooped Jian Dan into his arms and got into the car¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I still have a friend back there!¡±

    ¡°Lijie-¡±

    ¡°You can count on me, Mr. Chu. I¡¯ll make sure she gets back to the dorm safely!¡±

    ¡°Drive¡­¡±

    The car started slowly. Chu Liyuan gently unraveled the bandage on Jian Dan¡¯s arm, his eyes narrowing upon seeing the wound underneath.

    Jian Dan knew that the Uncle must be angry¡­

 Chapter 747: Dog Food Production is a Bit Over the Standard!

    Chapter 747: Dog Food Production is a Bit Over the Standard!

    Uncle softly treated Jian Dan¡¯s wound on her arm with an alcohol cotton ball.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°I happened to bump into them, so I didn¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    ¡°You should have called me in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, how did you¡­¡± He somehow knew about what happened at noon.

    ¡°How could I possibly feel at ease leaving you here alone!¡± Chu Liyuan had arranged for someone to be here even before Jian Dan enrolled in this high school.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°What I want to hear isn¡¯t this.¡± He wanted to know the reason.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to rely on Uncle to solve everything for me. I don¡¯t want to be seen as a good-for-nothing by others, always causing trouble for Uncle.

    I really hope I can stand on my own and be someone who is worthy of Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, I love you. Because I deeply love you, no matter what you are like, you are always the best in my eyes. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a good-for-nothing or a troublemaker; you are my beloved Jian Jian.

    Because I love you, I am willing to pay for everything for you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle- Howe such a wonderful person like you just happened to be met by me?¡±

    ¡°Probably only you would say I¡¯m good!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because, Uncle, you only show your goodness to me alone!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°That¡¯s because only you are worthy of it.¡±

    Jian Dan reached out and held Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand in hers, ¡°I will hold onto Uncle¡¯s hand tightly and never let go!¡±

    ¡°Even if you want to let go, I won¡¯t give you the chance to.¡± Jian Jian could only be his.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it, never!¡± She gripped Uncle¡¯s hand even tighter.

    ¡°Hehe~¡± Chu Liyuan raised his hand and touched the top of Jian Dan¡¯s head, then moved it behind her head and pulled firmly, bringing their foreheads together¡­

    Feeling each other¡¯s breath.

    ¡°Uncle, do you know, you have a special scent on you.

    I really like the scent on you, Uncle. It¡¯s fragrant and I feel like I could smell it forever without getting tired.¡± This scent made Jian Dan feel at peace.

    The same scent was also present on hisss, irresistibly enveloping him.

    That sweet smell deeply mesmerized him.

    ¡°Uncle, I miss you so much!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian-¡± He missed Jian Jian so much he was nearly driven mad.

    Chu Liyuan really wanted to kiss Jian Jian¡¯s lips, but due to concern for the wound on her arm, he had hesitated.

    Jian Dan of course noticed Uncle¡¯s hesitation, so she lifted the corners of her mouth, and took the initiative to meet him¡­

    All their longing at this moment turned into a prolonged kiss, wishing to keep kissing until the end of time.

    This kisssted a very long time. They had arrived at Li Garden a while ago, but the kiss still hadn¡¯t ended.

    Until the phone ring tone rudely interrupted¡­

    Only then did Jian Dan move her lips away from Uncle¡¯s, and when she did, Chu Liyuan still seemed reluctant.

    ¡°Hello, Xiaoting!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Jian, I just wanted to let you know that I¡¯ve safely returned to the dormitory!¡±

    ¡°Hmm! I got it, you should rest early then!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re noting back tonight?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I won¡¯t being back tonight, I¡¯ll go directly to school from home tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Alright then! You should also rest early!¡±

    ¡°Hmm! Bye-¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jian Dan realized that her lips seemed a little swollen.

    It turns out that not only intense kisses can swell the lips, these gentle, continuing kisses can also make them swell.

    Jian Dan subconsciously bit her lower lip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bite, it will hurt, and I will feel distressed!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand cradled Jian Dan¡¯s cheek, his thumb gently glided across her lips.

    ¡°Oh! I won¡¯t bite them anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl!¡± Holding Jian Jian¡¯s hand, they walked into Li Garden¡­.

 Chapter 748:1 Can Only Be at Ease When Iâ€™m by Your Side!

    Chapter 748:1 Can Only Be at Ease When I¡¯m by Your Side!

    With Uncle by her side, she slept especially well, without a single dream all night, and woke up only when daylight broke.

    Of course, besides Jian Dan, Chu Liyuan also slept very well.

    To Chu Liyuan, Jian Jian was better than all the sleeping pills!

    After they had breakfast, Chu Liyuan took Jian Dan to school.

    ¡°Uncle, drive slowly on your way back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go inside¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan looked back three steps at a time as she entered the campus¡­

    Until she could no longer see Uncle¡¯s car.

    For the first time, Jian Dan felt time passing so slowly, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to finish everything here and return to her Uncle¡¯s side!

    Chu Liyuan watched as Jian Jian walked in, then got out of the car¡­

    Chu Liyuan came out of the school, ¡°Mr. Chu, are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°But what about thepany¡­¡±

    ¡°No problems there, if you encounter anything that can¡¯t be solved,e directly to me!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Mr. Chu!¡±

    Chu Liyuan knew there was no way to change his mind, so he simply shut up. On the matter of Jian Dan, since when did Chu Liyuan ever have principles! ¡°Is everything taken care of?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Chu, everything has been handled!

    This is your dormitory key!¡± Chu Liyuan handed a small key to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Good! Then you can go back first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Chu.¡± Chu Liyuan drove away from the school.

    Chu Liyuan strode into the school and headed straight to the principal¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, hello, your presence truly graces our school!¡± said the obsequious principal.

    ¡°Keep my identity to yourself!¡±

    ¡°I understand, your assistant has already informed me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    When Jian Dan arrived in the ssroom, Xiaoting was already there.

    ¡°Jian, do you know? There¡¯s some great news!¡± Xiaoting said excitedly as she grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What news could make you so excited?¡±

    ¡°I tell you, if you hear this news, you¡¯d feel the same way I do.¡±

    ¡°Then spit it out! Let me be happy too!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wang and Director Liu have been fired!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What? How could that happen so suddenly?

    And weren¡¯t they both rumored to have powerful backers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so exciting! I don¡¯t know who they managed to offend to end up like this.¡±

    The name Chu Liyuan shed in Jian Dan¡¯s mind.

    It seems the ¡®deity¡¯ Xiaoting spoke of was none other than her own Uncle.

    She should have realized sooner that with Uncle¡¯s temperament, once he knew about what happened yesterday, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t do something. Uncle had always quietly solved all problems from the shadows.

    ¡°Then, our days ahead should be much easier!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I heard that a new teacher ising to rece Teacher Wang to teach us physics. I wonder if this new physics teacher is easy to get along with?¡± ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s definitely a hundred times better than Teacher Wang!¡±

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    The ss bell rang¡­

    A figure appeared at the ssroom door¡­

    The moment he walked in, all the girls in the ss let out a gasp, ¡°So handsome!¡±

    Only Jian Dan wore a different expression as her lips moved without a sound.

    But from the movement of Jian Dan¡¯s lips, it was clear she had just said ¡°Uncle!¡± Uncle is actually the new physics teacher?

    This is too dreamy-

    ¡°Hello, students, I am the new physics teacher, my name is Zhu Rimen¡±

    ¡°Teacher, are you Japanese? Your name sounds so Japanese!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Others might not know, but how could Jian Dan not understand?

    Uncle had chosen a name that split hers!

    ¡°Teacher, you are so handsome! Are you married? Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I am married!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± As the word ¡°married¡± echoed, sighs resounded throughout the ssroom.

    For the entire ss, Jian Dan didn¡¯t catch a word, just staring foolishly at the man radiating charm on the podium.

    She never expected Uncle teaching would look so handsome that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.

    She had never felt time fly so quickly before, and without even realizing, the ss was over.

    Chu Liyuan left the office holding his teaching materials, and before leaving, he gave Jian Dan an indulgent nce.

    Jian Dan quickly followed him out¡­

    They reached a secluded spot¡­

    ¡°Uncle, howe you¡¯re here as a teacher?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re here!¡±

    Only by Jian Jian¡¯s side could he feel at ease!

 Chapter 752: Being a Mistress is Absolutely Unacceptable!

    Chapter 752: Being a Mistress is Absolutely Uneptable!

    Jian Dan watched as Xiaoting forced a smile.

    But even without a mirror, Jian Dan knew that her smile must have been extremely unnatural.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Teacher Zhu, huh? Even Zhang Yang is acting weird around you!¡± ¡°Xiaoting, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, that¡¯s our homeroom teacher,¡± Jian Dan retorted firmly.

    When Xiaoting saw Jian Dan¡¯s reaction, she frowned deeply.

    Was that response just now even consistent?

    Even if she was a bit slow, she could tell that Jian¡¯s feelings for Teacher Zhu were a bit different.

    Although neither man was Jian Dan¡¯s best choice, if Xiaoting had to choose between them, she would definitely cast her vote for Zhang Yang.

    After all, Zhang Yang was younger, and most importantly, he wasn¡¯t married yet.

    But Teacher Zhu was different, as he stated that he was married when introducing himself.

    If Jian Dan had anything to do with him, she would be the mistress breaking up someone¡¯s family.

    ¡°Jian, you absolutely cannot fall for Teacher Zhu!¡±

    Though Teacher Zhu had a face so captivating, no matter how handsome it was, could it be eaten as food, drunk as water, or served as an excuse for infidelity and be forgiven?

    Xiaoting absolutely despised mistresses since her own family fell apart because of one. If it weren¡¯t for her brother taking care of her, who knows where she would be now?

    Jian Dan was the most important friend in her heart, second only to her brother. Xiaoting would never allow Jian Dan to head down that path.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Jian Dan blurted out before she could think it through.

    After the words came out, she realized how inappropriate they were.

    She quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean; I just think that Teacher Zhu is a pretty nice person!¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s nice? He¡¯s not yours, he never was, he isn¡¯t now, and he¡¯ll be even less likely to be in the future!¡±

    After hearing Xiaoting¡¯s words, Jian Dan almost blurted out an answer but managed to choke it back just in time¡­

    If she had said those words, her rtionship with Uncle would definitely not remain a secret.

    Seeing Jian Dan hesitate to speak, Xiaoting assumed she disagreed, ¡°Jian, snap out of it. You mustn¡¯t let yourself fall for it. Pull yourself out while you¡¯re not too deeply involved.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoting, why are you making such a fuss?¡±

    Jian Dan also noticed something was off with Xiaoting.

    ¡°Jian, clear your mind and don¡¯t be charmed by that face.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoting, could it be that you¡¯re¡­¡± Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether Xiaoting had developed inappropriate feelings for Uncle.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking!¡± Xiaoting rolled her eyes at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Then what is this about¡­¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Jian, why don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understand what?¡± Jian Dan was clearly confused by Xiaoting.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s married!

    I can tell you have feelings for him, but he¡¯s married, so you absolutely can¡¯t consider him an option anymore, even Zhang Yang would be more suitable than him!¡± After all, Zhang Yang was single.

    Though teacher-student romance isn¡¯t really a good thing, they were about to graduate, so it shouldn¡¯t matter.

    Jian Dan finally understood what Xiaoting meant.

    In fact, Jian Dan had thought of this before, but because she was already Uncle¡¯s wife, she had preconceived notions, which is why she didn¡¯t catch on to Xiaoting¡¯s point.

    ¡°Xiaoting, you can rest assured on that point. I definitely won¡¯t be a mistress!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiaoting remained skeptical.

    ¡°More real than real gold!

    Also, don¡¯t go matchmaking for no reason. Me and Zhang Yang? Please stop joking, okay?

    The only rtionship between us can only be a pure teacher-student rtionship!¡± Jian Dan stated her position very clearly.

    ¡°Then I can rest assured. As long as there¡¯s nothing between you and Teacher

    Zhu, I don¡¯t mind whoever you choose as your boyfriend!¡±

    Only then did Xiaoting let out a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 753: 753: Satanâ€™s Box

    Chapter 753: Satan¡¯s Box<div>

    After confirming Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts, Xiaoting finally managed to let go of the anxiety that had been weighing on her.

    For a moment, Xiaoting felt as if she had be Jian Dan¡¯s mother.

    After the afternoon sses ended, Ouyang Jing invited Xiaoting and Jian Dan to the rice noodle shop they had visited previously.

    They had just ordered their meal when Teacher Zhu and Teacher Zhang entered through the front door.

    Seeing the two, Ouyang Jing warmly called them over.

    Xiaoting, frustrated with Ouyang Jing¡¯s decision, gave him a hard re.<div>

    This look almost made Ouyang Jing fall off his stool.

    The two teachers did not refuse and naturally came over to where Jian Dan and the others were seated.

    Just as they were about to sit down, Xiaoting stood up and directly took the seat next to Jian Dan.

    The others didn¡¯t understand Xiaoting¡¯s intentions, but Jian Dan knew all too well that she intended to eliminate any private interaction between herself and Teacher Zhu.

    The seat next to Jian Jian was rightfully his.

    Watching this woman¡¯sck of tact, Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, teetering on the edge of an outburst.

    Seeing Uncle¡¯s expression, Jian Dan knew he was angry and about to blow up.

    ¡°What are you standing there for, sit down!¡± Jian Dan spoke up immediately, giving Uncle a pleading look.

    This look from Jian Dan melted Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart instantly, and all his anger vanished.

    In consideration of her being a girl, he decided to let her off this time.

    But if she dared to take his seat next time, she shouldn¡¯t me him for his reaction.

    Chu Liyuan took a seat opposite the two, with Ouyang Jing sitting in the middle.<div>

    No sooner had they sat down than Jian Dan enthusiastically started rmending the shop¡¯s rice noodles, ¡°The rice noodles here are especially delicious, perfect for sharing with someone important to you.¡± Her words seemed pointed, and she nced at Uncle out of the corner of her eye.

    Jian Dan¡¯s sidelong nce met Chu Liyuan¡¯s intense gaze, and her lips slowly curled into a smile¡­

    Her exquisite smile was captivating, inescapable for everyone present.

    Chu Liyuan watched Jian Dan as if no one else was there, with a gaze filled with deep affection.

    This made Zhang Yang feel extremely ufortable, as if his own cabbage had been taken by someone else.

    (Jian Dan had always belonged to Chu Liyuan¡¯s household, okay? Please don¡¯t arbitrarily divide her up!)n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Of course¡­

    The expression on Xiaoting¡¯s face sitting next to Jian Dan was also not pleasant.

    So what if you possess an exceptionally beautiful face? As a married man, the way you are casually flirting here is incredibly annoying to Xiaoting!

    These things naturally did not escape Chu Liyuan¡¯s attention, but he did not care and continued to act ording to his own desires.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite familiar with this ce, so why don¡¯t you order for me?¡± Chu Liyuan put the menu back and looked at Jian Dan as he spoke.

    ¡°Sure! No problem!<div>

    Hey boss, we¡¯d like to ce an order¡­¡± Jian Dan called out to the proprietor, ¡°Two servings of chicken rice noodle soup, and what are you guys having? Better decide quickly!¡±

    Since Jian Dan only ordered for Chu Liyuan, this made Zhang Yang¡¯s feelings even more sour.

    Especially because the gap between him and Zhu Rimen was more than just a little, not to mention the looks, which already left him far behind.

    He was like the key unlocking the dark little box locked up in Zhang Yang¡¯s heart.

    Because ever since he arrived, Zhang Yang had been surrounded by overwhelming jealousy that he just couldn¡¯t shake off..

 Chapter 754: 754: This is My Room

    ¡°Jian, apany me to the restroom!¡± Before Jian Dan could respond, Xiaoting had already pulled her away from their seats.

    ¡°Xiaoting, you haven¡¯t said what you¡¯ll eat yet!¡± Ouyang Jing called out loudly.

    ¡°The same as Jian Yi!¡± Xiaoting didn¡¯t even turn her head as she threw out that response.

    Once the two entered the restroom, Xiaoting stared straight at Jian Dan¡­ ¡°Xiaoting, why are you looking at me like that? Didn¡¯t you have to use the restroom?¡± Although Jian Dan knew Xiaoting hadn¡¯t brought her out just for that, she still deliberately yed dumb.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiaoting crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Jian Dan with annoyance.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve spent so much time with me you¡¯ve been assimted and need to clear out before eating!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    But Xiaoting couldn¡¯t muster a smile at all. ¡°Jian~¡± Xiaoting¡¯s voice rose an entire octave.

    ¡°Alright, alright! No more joking.

    Besides, what did I even do just now? I just helped Teacher Zhu order a meal, he¡¯s new here today and surely doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good. I don¡¯t see a problem with that, I think you¡¯re overthinking it!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. If it were a female teacher today, you wouldn¡¯t see a problem, would you?¡±<div>

    ¡°You seem to have a point!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a point, it makes perfect sense, so stop overthinking!

    Are you going to use the restroom or not? If not, I¡¯m going back to eat noodle soup, I¡¯m starving.¡± Jian Dan patted her belly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back then!¡±

    When they returned, they found that the noodle soup had already been served, but no one had started eating.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all eating? You didn¡¯t need to wait for us!¡± Jian Dan said, sitting down on her stool.

    ¡°Eating? It¡¯s more lively with everyone together!¡± Zhang Yang spoke up first.

    ¡°Oh! Well, we¡¯re back now, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Chu Liyuan took a bite of the noodles, ¡°Mmm, they really do taste good. It¡¯s a different feeling eating with someone important to you!¡±

    The moment Uncle¡¯s words filled the air, the bite of noodles Jian Dan had almost spat outpletely.

    Uncle, I just calmed Xiaoting down, and now you¡¯re starting a fire all over again.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words made three out of the five people at the table turn pale¡­

    Jian Dan could only pretend nothing was amiss and continued eating her noodles, not daring to lift her head.

    Meal times usually felt like they flew by, but today it seemed exceptionally long.

    After dinner, Jian Dan went straight back to her dorm without any dy.

    She didn¡¯t want to listen to Xiaoting¡¯s ramblings any longer.

    Aftering out from washing up, and lying on the bed ready to sleep, she suddenly heard noiseing from the room¡¯s balcony.

    Jian Dan¡¯s nerves instantly tensed up¡­<div>

    Could there really be a thief in the school?

    Jian Dan got up and tiptoed towards the balcony¡­

    If it¡¯s a thief, then he¡¯s picked the wrong target.

    A shadow shed by, and Jian Danshed out with a kick, but it was caught steadily by the other person.<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you trying to murder your own husband?¡± Under the moonlight, that exceedingly beautiful face appeared even more enchanting and bewitching.

    ¡°Uncle, howe you¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that returning to my own room would be such an ordeal!¡±

    After letting go of Jian Dan¡¯s hand, he walked straight into her room.

    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t the school provide you with a room?¡±

    ¡°They did!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you here in my room?¡±

    ¡°Because this is my room too!¡± Chu Liyuan said with a devilish smile looking at Jian Dan.

    ¡°But this is the girls¡¯ dormitory!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    And it¡¯s the fourth floor, how did you get up here, Uncle?¡± Jian Dan looked down from the balcony and then stepped inside as well.

    ¡°Could a height like this really stop me?¡±

    ¡°It seems not!¡± Who is Uncle, after all.

    Chu Liyuan sat on Jian Dan¡¯s bed and looked up at her.<div>

    ¡°But this is the girls¡¯ dormitory, what if someone discovers you?¡±

    ¡°So what if they do?¡± They were a legally married couple, after all.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Chu Liyuan pulled her onto the bed, wrapping his arms around her from behind.

    Feeling the warmth from Uncle, Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks flushed red. ¡°Fine then, only for today!¡±

    ¡°I disagree!

    It¡¯s not up for discussion!¡± Chu Liyuan cut Jian Dan off before she could speak again..

 Chapter 755: 755: A Heart-Stopping Morning

    Upon hearing what the uncle said, shouldn¡¯t she be angry?

    But why was there not only ack of anger, but a slight feeling of happiness instead?

    Jian Dan¡¯s back was pressed against Chu Liyuan¡¯s lean chest, which was so warm it even felt hot.

    The familiar scent filled her nostrils, and she finally fell into a peaceful sleep¡­

    Perhaps because the uncle was by her side, she slept extremely well until a knocking at the door woke them both.

    Reluctantly opening her eyes, Jian Dan raised her hand to rub them, attempting to make herself more alert, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Jian, it¡¯s me, Xiaoting. What time is it already, and you¡¯re still not up? ss is about to start, and you¡¯re nearlyte.¡±

    Xiaoting¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°I know!¡± Jian Dan wasn¡¯t feeling rushed even though she was close to beingte.

    But when she glimpsed Chu Liyuan beside her, her brain surged with blood, her eyes widened several times over, and she swallowed hard.

    How could she have forgotten that the uncle had slept in her dormitoryst night?<div>

    What should she do now?

    If Xiaoting discovered this, Jian Dan didn¡¯t even dare to contemte the consequences!

    ¡°Jian, what are you doing? Hurry up and open the door.¡±

    Open the door? Could she really open it now? What a joke! Of course not.

    ¡°Uncle, what should we do now?¡± Jian Dan whispered to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan, on the other hand, looked utterly rxed.

    He was even somewhat hoping that people would find out about his and Jian Jian¡¯s rtionship sooner.

    This way, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone harboring ulterior motives toward hisss. ¡°Uncle, think of something quick?¡± Seeing that the uncle wasn¡¯t worried at all, Jian Dan became even more anxious.

    Seeing how Jian Jian¡¯s features twisted with nerves, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curved upward-

    Howe even her nervous expression was so cute?

    ¡°Jian, what on earth are you doing? You wouldn¡¯t be doing something naughty, would you?¡± Xiaoting¡¯s voice rang out again.

    Jian Dan¡¯s frown deepened even more.

    Why can¡¯t you be this smart when you¡¯re studying?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door right now, I¡¯ll have to break it down!¡±

    Hearing Xiaoting threaten to break down the door, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes nearly popped out, and her toes curled up from the tension.

    Seeing Jian Jian¡¯s tearful, forlorn expression, Chu Liyuan ced hisrge hand on top of Jian Dan¡¯s head, their foreheads touching each other, and with an annoyingly affectionate gaze, he looked at Jian Dan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    In that moment, Jian Dan fell deeply into the happy whirlpool the uncle had created for her¡­

    Until the dormitory door was indeed barged open by Xiaoting¡­<div>

    Jian Dan came out of the whirlpool due to the sound of the door being forced open.

    Having regained her senses, Jian Dan realized that the uncle was already gone, only the curtain at the balcony was blowing in the wind.

    ¡°Yang Xiaoting!¡± Jian Dan got off the bed, approached Xiaoting with anger on her face, ¡°Look at the fine mess you¡¯ve made!¡± Jian Dan pointed at the broken door behind her.

    ¡°Hehe- I was just worried something had happened to you, you know?¡± Xiaoting looked at Jian Dan and chuckled awkwardly.<div>

    ¡°Happened? I was just sleeping peacefully in my dorm, what could have happened?¡±

    This early morning shock¡ªif things continued like this, it would be unbearable, and she must nip it in the bud!

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you open the door?¡±

    ¡°Just because I didn¡¯t open the door, you had to break it down?¡±

    ¡°It was a mess out of concern!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Heh! Thanks a lot!¡± Jian Dan tugged at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to bete for school, I came to wake you up, you should be thanking me!¡±

    ¡°Heh- Thank you so much! But may I ask, with my door smashed like this, how am I supposed to sleep tonight?¡±

    ¡°Hehe- I¡¯ll get someone to fix it right away for you!¡±

    ¡°It must be fixed today!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Xiaoting struck a promising gesture.

    Only then did Jian Dan go to the bathroom to tidy herself up¡­.

    <div>

 Chapter 758: 758: Mysterious Rival in Love Appears!

    Watching Jian Dan¡¯s smile, those eyes became even darker.

    Those eyes seemed to wish they could directly devour Jian Dan alive.

    The girl¡¯s name was Wu Shanshan, the English teacher¡¯s younger sister and also the unanimously recognized school beauty.

    Jian Dan had only been here for a few days, so how could she have provoked her?

    This all started with her sister, Teacher Wu.

    The fact that Teacher Wu liked Zhang Yang was known to everyone in the school, and although Zhang Yang never showed any signs, almost everyone saw the two of them as a couple.

    But ever since Jian Dan appeared, Wu Shanshan felt that Zhang Yang was treating this neer differently.

    That affection had surpassed the student-teacher rtionship.

    In fact, anyone who paid a little attention to Zhang Yang could see the difference in how he treated Jian Dan.

    Wu Shanshan was already very dissatisfied with Jian Dan because of this.

    But what she hadn¡¯t expected was that the new teacher, Chu Liyuan, also treated Jian Dan differently.<div>

    Chu Liyuan, with his looks and build, was just the type Wu Shanshan fancied, so the moment he appeared, she fell hard for him.

    She didn¡¯t care how old he was, or even whether he was married.

    All she knew was that she liked this man, she wanted to have him, to be with him.

    But why did the man she liked treat Jian Dan differently as well?

    Where could Jian Dan possibly surpass her?

    In looks, figure, even in height, she couldn¡¯tpare!

    Why should she make both Zhang Yang and Zhu Rimen like her?

    Having had a few boyfriends before, Wu Shanshan couldpletely tell if a man was interested in a woman just by his eyes.

    She could clearly see in the eyes of both Zhang Yang and Zhu Rimen, their liking for Jian Dan was that of a man to a woman, especially Zhu Rimen!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His gaze towards Jian Dan was filled with deep affection, as if he was looking at a precious treasure.

    This was unbearable for Wu Shanshan.

    Men had always chased after her, and there was no man she fancied that she hadn¡¯t gotten, Zhu Rimen would be no exception!

    In tomorrow¡¯s trip to the seaside, she was determined to make this man fall at her feet!

    Of course, Jian Dan at this moment, did not know that she had inexplicably gained a rival in love.

    And it was someone she had never even spoken a word to.

    The moment that man stepped into the ssroom, the bell for ss rang¡­

    When the man appeared, all the eyes in the ss turned to him.

    His face was so devastatingly handsome, it felt like one could never tire of just looking at him.<div>

    The moment the ¡°uncle¡± appeared, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were already on him, and now, as their eyes met, sparks flew¡­

    Every time the ¡°uncle¡± appeared, Jian Dan would push many things to the back of her mind.

    Xiaoting looked at Chu Liyuan with hostility filled in her expression.

    Because to her, this was tantly flirtatious!<div>

    Wu Shanshan watched Jian Dan with eyes full of hostility.

    How dare she openly flirt in public, it was simply shameless.

    ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t we starting the lesson?¡± Xiaoting, wanting to interrupt the visual exchange between the two, spoke out towards the podium.

    Xiaoting¡¯s words broke the ¡°interaction¡± between the two.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face flushed slightly as she moved her gaze away.

    She was somewhat angry with herself, the uncle was now a teacher!

    Really toocking in self-control, after so much time, she was still attracted by the ¡°uncle¡¯s¡± beauty!

    But¡­ Jian Dan had no solution either!

    (Okay, okay! I admit I am a fangirl!

    But being a fangirl for one¡¯s own husband, that doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem, right?)

 Chapter 759: Creating Opportunities to Spend Time Together

    Chapter 759: Creating Opportunities to Spend Time Together

    Jian Dan and Xiaoting arrived at the restaurant just as Ouyang Jing had finished setting up lunch for the two of them.

    ¡°Ouyang Jing, you¡¯re really too kind!¡±

    Jian Dan, who had missed breakfast, was now so hungry that his stomach was clinging to his back.

    ¡°Our ss is close to the cafeteria, so I came early and got it for you!¡±

    ¡°Reliable, reliable!¡± Jian Dan had already started eating.

    Xiaoting was about to start eating too, but then she saw Zhang Yang not far away, looking for a ce with his tray.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang,e have lunch with us!¡± Xiaoting waved at Zhang Yang.

    Following the sound, Zhang Yang looked over and saw Jian Dan eating with a smile that involuntarily formed at the corner of his mouth.

    He walked over and sat opposite Jian Dan¡­.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, your suggestion was really great. Jian was so happy when he heard the news!¡± Xiaoting spoke with a bit of teasing.

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s smile widened at Xiaoting¡¯s words. ¡°I just wanted everyone to rx a little. Sometimes too much tension can backfire.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! I even heard that before the college entrance examination, some students jumped off buildings because of too much pressure!¡± Xiaoting chimed in.

    ¡°What proposal are you guys talking about?¡± Ouyang Jing asked from the side.

    ¡°Oh! Our ss is nning to go camping by the sea this weekend!¡±

    ¡°Camping? Can Ie too?¡± Ouyang Jing asked with some anticipation.

    ¡°I can¡¯t decide that, you¡¯ll have to ask Mr. Zhang!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, can Ie along too?¡± Ouyang Jing didn¡¯t want to miss the chance to spend time with his friends.

    He had already forgotten how long it had been since he went on an outing with friends.

    Seeing Zhang Yang still hesitating, Ouyang Jing turned his target to Jian Dan. ¡°Jian, don¡¯t just focus on eating, right? Can you plead with Mr. Zhang for me?¡±

    Looking up at Ouyang Jing¡¯s pitiful face, Jian Dan¡¯s heart softened.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, bringing one more person shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Plus, he¡¯s a guy, he can help us pitch tents, do some work!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I¡¯m really strong.¡± He even showed off the little muscle on his arm.

    ¡°Okay! Then you¡¯lle with us!¡± Zhang Yang finally relented.

    Ouyang Jing, being the straightforward guy he was, naturally didn¡¯t catch on, but Xiaoting by his side noticed; obviously, Zhang Yang had given in for Jian Dan¡¯s sake!

    Xiaoting herself felt that her emotional intelligence had been soaring recently!

    (Maybe when you know the truth one day, you won¡¯t think so anymore!)

    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, Mr. Zhang!¡±

    ¡°No problem!

    By the way, I need to prepare some items and ingredients for the day after tomorrow this afternoon. Would you guys be willing to help me? It might be a bit difficult for me alone!¡±

    ¡°But we have sses this afternoon¡­¡± Ouyang Jing was about to speak.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem. Jian Dan and I can bothe!¡± Xiaoting promptly interrupted.

    Such a good opportunity couldn¡¯t be missed.

    Xiaoting seemed a bit too active today, not quite fitting her usual image, right? There must be a situation! Definitely a situation!

    ¡°Since Jian and Xiaoting are going, then I¡¯ll go too!¡± Ouyang Jing followed suit.

    ¡°Great! Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate during the self-study ss this afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Mr. Zhang.¡±

    Jian Dan nced at the time¡­

    Why hasn¡¯t unclee to lunch today?

    Could something have held him up?

    ¡°Jian, what are you daydreaming about? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Oh! You guys go ahead back! I need to go to the restroom!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Changing from before the meal to after now?¡± Xiaoting teased.

    ¡°As I wish!¡±

    Jian Dan raised his eyebrows and walked in another direction¡­

    Xiaoting and the others also left the cafeteria and returned to the ssroom.

    After seeing them leave, Jian Dan went back to the cafeteria and got another serving of food.

    While getting the food, he sent a text to uncle, ¡®Uncle, why didn¡¯t you have lunch? Where are you now?¡¯

    At noon, Chu Liyuan received a call for some business that needed his attention, so he was dyed.

    Having just finished a video conference, he received Jian Jian¡¯s text message and a big smile curved his lips.

    Chu Liyuan sent a photo of his location to Jian Jian, ¡®Just finished dealing withpany matters!¡¯

    When Jian Dan received the photo sent by uncle, he knew immediately where he was.

    It took him less than five minutes to reach uncle¡¯s location.

    ¡°Uncle-¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian-¡± The moment Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan, he pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°I bought uncle lunch, you should eat some, uncle!¡± Jian Dan offered the lunch box to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°My hands are quite busy now, you feed me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sit next to you, then uncle¡¯s hands won¡¯t be busy!¡± Jian Dan was about to get up.

    But Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t give Jian Dan a chance to leave, holding her even tighter. ¡°No, I want Jian Jian to feed me!

    My stomach is starving, doesn¡¯t Jian Jian care?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, howe I never noticed before that you have such a cheeky side?¡±

    Although Jian Danined, she still opened the lunch box and moved a piece of meat to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth..N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 763: 763: The Uncles Tenderness

    Chapter 763: The Uncle¡¯s Tenderness

    After dinner, everyone went back to their dormitories to rest.

    Thankfully, the door had been fixed; otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do tonight.

    As soon as I locked the door and turned around, I bumped right into Uncle¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you return to the teachers¡¯ dormitory?¡± I had just seen Uncle leaving with Teacher Zhang!

    ¡°This is my room!¡±

    ¡°But this is clearly my room!¡± Jian Dan pouted.

    ¡°Even you are mine, let alone the room!¡±

    His words left Jian Dan without a rebuttal.

    When I first arrived at the dorm, I always felt that the single bed was a bit small, so I was careful not to move too much while sleeping. But why does it feel like the bed has grownrger since Uncle barged in?

    I snuggled into Uncle¡¯s arms and fell asleep sweetly¡­<div>

    Chu Liyuan could feel Jian Jian¡¯s even breathing and knew she had fallen asleep.

    Watching Jian Jian¡¯s sleeping face, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile.

    What magic does thisss possess that has me so enchanted with her?

    It seems that if I don¡¯t see her for a day, I feel uneasy all over.

    Now, I can¡¯t even bear the thought of a day without Jian Jian by my side.

    I can¡¯t even remember how I lived those thirty-plus years before I met Jian Jian.

    A dreamless night¡­

    This time Jian Dan learned her lesson; to avoid repeating yesterday¡¯s incident, she set an rm on her phone before going to sleep.

    Her phone joyfully sang its tune on Jian Dan¡¯s desk.

    Jian Dan groped for her phone on the desk with her eyes closed, turning it off with a casual hand. But less than two minutes after turning it off, her eyes shot open again.

    She looked closely at the phone, checking the 7:00 on its screen.

    So she hadn¡¯t misread; it really was 7:00!

    But she distinctly remembered setting it for 6:00 yesterday!

    She sat up in bed abruptly, ¡°Uncle, get up quickly, we¡¯re going to bete.¡± The assembly time set for yesterday was 7:30.

    Jian Dan leaped out of bed and, seeing Uncle still loafing in bed, reached out to pull his arm, ¡°Uncle, hurry up! It¡¯s not good to keep everyone waiting.¡±

    After pulling Uncle out of bed, Jian Dan rushed into the bathroom, brushing her teeth and washing her face as quickly as she could.

    Then, picking up ab beside her, she dragged it through her hair with a ¡°ah~¡±¡ªperhaps she was a bit too forceful, as she let out a cry.

    The moment Jian Dan¡¯s cry sounded, the bathroom door was simultaneously thrown open, revealing a worried Chu Liyuan outside.

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you okay?¡±<div>

    ¡°Hehe, Uncle, I¡¯m fine!¡± Jian Dan said awkwardly, continuing tob her hair.

    No matter how hard Jian Dan tried, she couldn¡¯t untangle her hair; she had no idea how she managed to get her hair in such a mess while sleeping the night before.

    And with Uncle right there, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t cry out in pain, so she just had to endure it, continuing to tear at her own scalp.

    The more anxious she became, the less she could untangle her hair!<div>

    Just when Jian Dan was about to start sweating with frustration, ¡°Give it to me!¡± Uncle came over to her side, reaching out his hand in front of her.

    Jian Dan, puzzled, ced theb in Uncle¡¯s outstretched hand.

    Uncle took theb and began to brush her hair gently.

    His touch was so light, it didn¡¯t hurt at all!

    ¡°Uncle, I had no idea you knew how tob a girl¡¯s hair!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t! I just didn¡¯t want to see you pulling at your scalp so forcefully anymore¡ªit¡¯s all red, and that hurts me!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Uncle¡¯s technique is quite professional!¡±

    ¡°Professional or not, I don¡¯t know. I only know that I don¡¯t want myss to be in pain!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    At that moment, Jian Dan realized that it wasn¡¯t about whether a boy could or couldn¡¯t do something; it was whether he wanted to do it for you.. With a willing heart, he could learn without a teacher!

 Chapter 764: 764: It Can Only Be Yours!

    Chapter 764: It Can Only Be Yours!

    Watching Uncle carefully untangle her knotted hair and then meticulously tie it up, even though it was just a simple ponytail, in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, it looked better than anyplicated hairstyle.

    ¡°Uncle, the ponytail you made looks so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, if you like it, I¡¯ll tie it for you every day.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, no going back on your word!¡±

    In ancient times, loving husbands would draw their wives¡¯ eyebrows every day.

    And she, she had Uncle to tie up her hair every day.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Could she be any happier?

    Jian Dan felt like she was about to float away from happiness.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jian Dan hugged Uncle in one go¡­<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian, aren¡¯t you afraid of beingte?¡± Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Jian, who was hugging him.

    Although he really liked the feeling of Jian Jian hugging him, even if he stayed like that all day, he wouldn¡¯t tire of it, but he didn¡¯t want Jian Jian to be disappointed.

    ¡°Ah! Right! Uncle, hurry and wash up!¡±

    Jian Dan came out of the restroom first, packed the things she needed in her backpack, and changed into a morefortable set of clothes.

    After she was ready, Uncle also came out of the restroom. ¡°Uncle, you should hurry back and change your clothes, too!¡± Jian Dan pointed toward the balcony.

    But Chu Liyuan did not seem to intend to leave; instead, he came over to Jian Dan and, taking advantage of her moment of distraction, quickly made a 180-degree turn and leaned down to press a kiss on Jian Jian¡¯s lips.

    Jian Dan felt as if her world had suddenly started spinning.

    When Uncle helped her up, she was still somewhat disoriented.

    ¡°See youter!¡± Chu Liyuan gently flicked Jian Dan¡¯s forehead.

    As he walked to the balcony, he turned and threw out a sentence, ¡°Jian Jian, the ce by my side can only be yours!¡±

    After that, he disappeared from the balcony¡­

    Was this morning really this exhrating? It made her little heart work overtime just after waking up.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re not still in bed, right? Your sleep quality these past few days has been too good!¡± Xiaoting was currently knocking on the dormitory door.

    Jian Dan turned around and opened the door, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been up for a while!¡±

    ¡°Yo, the door opened pretty quickly today!¡±

    ¡°I was afraid another enthusiastic hug from you would break my door.¡±

    ¡°Am I that violent?¡±

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re violent or not, I don¡¯t know; I¡¯m just worried about your pocketbook!¡±

    ¡°Aiyah! Alright, alright, you start teasing me so early in the morning. Let¡¯s hurry up and get going; we¡¯re almostte!¡±<div>

    ¡°I¡¯m all ready, and I can leave at any time. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I probably would¡¯ve already left.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re ming me now!¡±

    ¡°Hehe~ you got that right!¡±

    When friends get to the point where they can tease each other, they can truly be considered good friends.<div>

    ¡°You, just wait until I get you!¡± Jian Dan swiftly dashed out of the dorm, turning to stick her tongue out at Xiaoting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡±

    ¡°Remember to lock the door!¡±

    After Xiaoting locked the dormitory door, she chased after her¡­

    The two of them ran all the way to the gathering spot.

    By the time they arrived, almost all of their ssmates were already there.

    Ouyang Jing, who had been waiting there, saw theming from a distance and started waving his hands. ¡°Jian, Xiaoting!¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Jing, howe you look even more excited than me today?¡± Jian Dan said to the overly excited Ouyang Jing.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m excited. I haven¡¯t been out on a trip for so long, and it¡¯s a trip with good friends! I¡¯m really too happy, too happy! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever been this happy in my life!¡± As he spoke, his eyes even began to turn red.

    ¡°Listen here, big guy, don¡¯t let me see you cry!¡± Jian Dan pointed at Ouyang Jing and spoke outright.

    She still remembered thest time he cried because he was drunk¡ªit had terrified her more than the end of the world!

    When Ouyang Jing heard Jian Dan¡¯s words, he forcefully held back the tears that were about to fall!

    ¡°Hmm! That¡¯s more like it!¡± Jian Dan nodded in satisfaction.<div>

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get on the bus!¡± Xiaoting urged from the side.

    The three of them got on the bus in session, with Jian Dan at the end¡­

    After boarding, she discovered that Uncle was already sitting inside.

    Hadn¡¯t Uncle just left her ce?

    How could he have arrived before her?

    True to form, Uncle!

    Seeing the seat next to Uncle empty, Jian Dan recalled the words he had said before leaving: ¡°The ce by my side can only be yours!¡±

 Chapter 765: 765: Additional Entertainment

    Chapter 765: Additional Entertainment

    Program

    Jian Dan really wanted to move over there, but if Xiaoting in front saw her sitting next to the uncle, who knew what kind of trouble might arise!

    Just as Jian Dan was hesitating, Wu Shanshan came up from behind¡­

    She walked directly to the seat next to Chu Liyuan and cooed, ¡°Teacher Zhu, may I sit here?¡±

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t even nce at her, ¡°No!¡± and directly pulled Jian Dan over, sitting her down next to him.

    Before Jian Dan could react, she was already seated next to the uncle.

    Wu Shanshan beside her was looking at her with an extremely unfriendly gaze, ¡°Hmph!¡±

    When Xiaoting saw Jian Dan being pulled over next to Zhu Rimen, she was extremely displeased. Just as she was about to speak up, Jian Dan pulled her aside and whispered to Xiaoting, ¡°Xiaoting, didn¡¯t you see Wu Shanshan¡¯s expression just now?

    The feeling of stepping her underfoot, isn¡¯t it great?¡±

    Xiaoting nced in Wu Shanshan¡¯s direction.<div>

    Seeing Wu Shanshan¡¯s current state gave Xiaoting intense satisfaction.

    ¡°Got it, but let me tell you! I¡¯ll be watching you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    If Jian Dan didn¡¯t know Xiaoting¡¯s orientation, she might have wondered if Xiaoting had fallen for her. She seemed far too invested in Jian Dan¡¯s romantic life!

    Zhang Yang was thest to board, and when he saw Jian Dan seated next to Zhu Rimen, his eyes dimmed considerably.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The car slowly set in motion¡­

    Because the journey was quite long, someone suggested that they should have some fun along the way.

    ¡°Our ss¡¯s Wu Shanshan has such a lovely singing voice, she should showcase it. Otherwise, we might not get to hear it after graduation!¡± a boy suggested.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah! It¡¯s not every day you get to hear the goddess sing!¡± other students chimed in as well.

    Zhang Yang looked at Wu Shanshan, ¡°Wu Shanshan, would you be willing to sing a song for everyone?¡±

    Wu Shanshan stood up with her signature smile, ¡°If everyone wants to listen, I¡¯ll sing one for you all!¡± She loved the feeling of being adored by everyone; she was the goddess!

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s give Wu Shanshan a round of apuse!¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Wu Shanshan walked to the front, like a proud swan, haughtily looking down at those captivated by her.

    Even though Jian Dan wasn¡¯t very fond of her, she had to admit that Wu Shanshan had a pretty good singing voice.

    After the song ended, Wu Shanshan didn¡¯t return to her seat but instead cued Jian Dan, ¡°Jian Dan is new to our ss, shouldn¡¯t she also do a performance?¡± Wu Shanshan really was stirring up trouble for no reason!

    Seeing that Jian Dan didn¡¯t respond, Wu Shanshan continued, ¡°Doesn¡¯t ssmate Jian Dan want to perform for everyone?¡±

    It was clear Wu Shanshan wanted to embarrass her! But how did Wu Shanshan know she was tone-deaf when it came to singing.

    Of course, Wu Shanshan had no idea; it was just a blind cat running into a dead rat.

    She just had far too much confidence in her own singing abilities.<div>

    Her biggest dream was to be a singer.

    Xiaoting tugged at Jian Dan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Jian, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sing!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Then is¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking! I¡¯mpletely tone-deaf!¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°How about you sing for me instead?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah- you¡¯d better not tell me you¡¯re tone-deaf too!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not tone-deaf, but my singing is just average!¡±

    ¡°Average is still better than my being off-key!¡±

    ¡°All right, then!¡±

    Just as Xiaoting was getting ready to stand up, a voice melodious enough to impregnate one¡¯s ears rang out¡­

    That voice was all too familiar to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan turned her head to look at the uncle beside her, who was singing that very song she once mentioned was beautiful to him, ¡°Lover.¡±

    Why was the uncle¡¯s voice so beautiful? Jian Dan fell instantly¡­

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Jian Dan, it was everyone on the bus, including Xiaoting and Zhang Yang!<div>

    Nobody expected the new teacher Zhu to have such an incredible singing voice..

 Chapter 767: 767: Sweet Crit

    Chapter 767: Sweet Crit

    ¡°Uncle, did you get it wrong?¡± Jian Dan teased, moving closer to Chu Liyuan and looking up at him with a mockingly challenging gaze.

    Chu Liyuan observed her smug expression, a devilish smile curled the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand to Jian Dan¡¯s neck and with a pull, his lips uratelynded on Jian Dan¡¯s red lips.

    Jian Dan¡¯s body stiffened, her toes curled inside her shoes, expressing her emotion, and her hands turned into tight fists.

    Chu Liyuan did not linger for too long. After a brief touch, like a dragonfly skimming water, he left Jian Jian¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You made me jealous, so of course you have to take responsibility. Didn¡¯t you do the same to make me feel better before?¡±

    Upon hearing Uncle¡¯s words, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but smile at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°Uncle, what if someone sees us like this?¡±

    ¡°So what if they do? I¡¯m kissing my own wife. It¡¯s reasonable and legal. Who dares to say anything?¡±

    His words left her without a rebuttal.<div>

    How could Uncle¡¯smanding presence be so handsome? It¡¯s fatally charming!

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Chu Liyuan did not rx his arm around Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the intensity wasn¡¯t enough just now!¡±

    He captured Jian Dan¡¯s lips once more.

    Jian Dan slowly closed her eyes, her hands moved to Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck, her toes gently rose, immersing herself in this protracted kiss.

    The two kissed passionately, so absorbed that they failed to notice Zhang Yang not far away.

    Zhang Yang had witnessed this scene on his way back with the firewood.

    Seeing the girl he liked engrossed in a kiss with another man, his arms tightened unconsciously around the branches, his body shook slightly, his mouth clenched shut, and the muscles in his jawline were taut. His attractive brows furrowed deeply, his eyes filled with raging jealousy.

    Zhang Yang desperately wanted to look away, but his body wouldn¡¯t allow it. He just stood there, watching the two entwined together, until they reluctantly parted.

    After they separated, especially Jian Dan¡¯s gaze, it pierced his heart anew.

    It was the look of a young girl smitten with her beloved man, her whole being radiated sweetness, and all of it informing Zhang Yang that she was in love with the man before her.

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯ve been away for quite a while, let¡¯s hurry back!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Liyuan naturally took Jian Dan¡¯s small hand and headed in the direction of the camp¡­

    After the two had left, Zhang Yang emerged from behind a tree, his grip on the branches loosened, and they fell to the ground¡­

    He looked like a defeated rooster.

    Zhang Yang didn¡¯t pick up the branches that had fallen to the ground but walked back with a vacant stare and a look of utter dejection¡­

    Upon seeing the camp, Jian Dan withdrew her hand from Uncle¡¯s grasp, looked up at him with a sweet smile, and then ran off.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jian, why were you gone for so long? You didn¡¯t happen to be with Teacher Zhang¡­¡± Xiaoting, upon seeing Jian Dan¡¯s radiant expression, imagined that Jian had spent time with Zhang Yang collecting branches and that they had sparked a bit of romance.<div>

    But a quick nce around didn¡¯t reveal Zhang Yang¡¯s figure. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Teacher Zhang? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find him!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t find Teacher Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve been looking for a while and couldn¡¯t find him. Are you sure you saw Teacher Zhang go that way?¡±<div>

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sure! How could he not be found?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Teacher Zhang is a grown man; he should be fine. He¡¯ll probably be back soon.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Had her carefully nned first step failed just like that?

    ¡°Look, there he is!¡± Jian Dan looked up and saw Zhang Yang returning from the direction she had juste from. ¡°Told you there¡¯s no need to worry!¡±

    Xiaoting followed Jian Dan¡¯s pointing finger and saw Zhang Yang.

    At that moment, Zhang Yang resembled a lifeless zombie, moved only by a primal desire..

 Chapter 768: 768: The Pursuit of the Jian Dan Alliance

    Chapter 768: The Pursuit of the Jian Dan Alliance

    Xiaoting put down what she was holding and went over to Zhang Yang¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Zhang, are you okay?¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s current appearance was really a bit frightening.

    When Zhang Yang heard Xiaoting¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t speak but mechanically shook his head.

    For the first time, Zhang Yang felt what it was like to have his heart broken.

    He finally understood that bone-chilling pain and why so many people choose to end their lives because of a broken heart.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you don¡¯t look fine at all!¡± In more than two years of high school, Xiaoting had never seen Zhang Yang like this!

    A self-deprecating smile tugged at the corners of Zhang Yang¡¯s mouth.

    Seeing Zhang Yang looking so listless, Xiaoting couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more and went straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you like Jian Dan, right?¡± Zhang Yang looked at Xiaoting with incredulous eyes.

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t look so shocked. Did you think you hid it well?

    Anyone with eyes could tell, okay!¡±

    If Xiaoting had noticed, did Jian Dan also know that he liked her?<div>

    If Jian Dan was aware of his feelings for her, then the scene earlier had already proved that she really had no interest in him whatsoever.

    A hint of resignation joined the smile on Zhang Yang¡¯s face.

    ¡°I think you and Jian would make a good couple!¡± Xiaoting made her stance clear to Zhang Yang.

    Buoyed by Xiaoting¡¯s words, the life in Zhang Yang¡¯s eyes, which had seemed extinguished, reignited with a glimmer of light.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Just the literal meaning!¡±

    ¡°I am a teacher and she is a student. The two of us together, do you really think that¡¯s okay?¡± Zhang Yang was somewhat surprised by Xiaoting¡¯s attitude.

    After all, since ancient times, teacher-student rtionships have been considered a taboo kind of love, with few people willing to ept them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush with you. Since you like Jian, you must have noticed that the new Mr. Zhu also seems to have feelings for Jian, right?¡± Zhang Yang nodded weakly.

    Of course, he had noticed.

    Especially just now, it was painfully clear.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Mr. Zhu. Compared to Jian being with him, I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more suitable to be her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°You seem to have some animosity towards Mr. Zhu!¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand it. He¡¯s already married, and yet he¡¯s sending those kinds of signals to Jian.¡±

    Right! How could he forget that Mr. Zhu was already married!

    With this thought, his chances seemed much greater.

    Especially now that even Jian¡¯s close friend was on his side, his odds of winning had just gotten bigger.

    Color finally returned to Zhang Yang¡¯s face.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Thankyou, Xiaoting!¡±<div>

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to create opportunities for you two. Whether you can seize them, that¡¯s up to you!¡± Xiaoting said earnestly to Zhang Yang. ¡°If you do be Jian¡¯s boyfriend in the future, will you always be good to her?¡±

    ¡°I swear!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The two reached an understanding.<div>

    After speaking with Zhang Yang, Xiaoting returned to Jian Dan¡¯s side, who was currently focusing on skewering meat.

    ¡°What were you whispering to Mr. Zhang about? You¡¯ve been gone for so long?¡± Jian Dan asked without looking up.

    ¡°We weren¡¯t whispering about anything!¡±

    ¡°No whispering? As soon as Mr. Zhang returned, you hurried over to him, and you talked for so long. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s nothing going on between you two!

    Spill it! Are you secretly having an affair with Mr. Zhang?¡± Jian Dan raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Jian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could there be anything between me and Zhang Yang?¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, you¡¯re already on a first-name basis and you still say nothing¡¯s going on!¡± Jian Dan acted as if she had caught someone in the act.

    ¡°Really, there¡¯s nothing like that between us!¡± Xiaoting exined hastily.

    ¡°Nothing like that, huh? Then what is it?¡±

    Xiaoting suddenly felt as if no matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t make herself clear.

    How had things suddenly gotten so twisted?

    This was not at all what she had imagined!

    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t pressure you anymore. I know the two of you are in a special situation and it¡¯s not the right time to go public.. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep your secret!¡± Jian Dan gestured zipping her lips with her hand¡­<div>

 Chapter 769: 769: A Plot That Doesnt Go According to the Script

    Chapter 769: A Plot That Doesn¡¯t Go ording to the Script

    ¡°Jian, you really misunderstood, Zhang and I really aren¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I know you¡¯re shy; it¡¯s okay, I can understand. Besides, a rtionship that¡¯s just begun is indeed fragile¡ªI get it. So, don¡¯t worry! My lips are sealed!¡±

    Jian Dan patted her chest and reassured Xiaoting.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re really overthinking it; it¡¯s not what you think¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Are the skewers ready?¡± said a male ssmate¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ready, ready!¡± Jian Dan got up, picked up the tray of skewered meat, and before leaving, she whispered to Xiaoting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Watching Jian Dan¡¯s figure retreating, Xiaoting felt like crying but had no tears.

    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be her ying matchmaker for Jian?

    How did their roles suddenly get reversed?

    Why isn¡¯t the plot following the script?<div>

    Jian Dan ced the skewers next to the barbecue grill on the table.

    The aroma of the skewers stirred the cravings in Jian Dan¡¯s ¡®Five Viscera Temple¡¯.

    Just as Jian Dan was gulping down her saliva, a te of perfectly grilled skewers suddenly appeared in front of her.

    Uncle!

    The skewers looked incredibly appetizing; with this level of skill, one could easily open a barbecue restaurant, and the te contained all of her favorite things.

    Jian Dan smiled as she epted the te from Uncle, grabbed a skewer of grilled mushrooms, and said, ¡°Mmm, super delicious!¡± Jian Dan gave Chu Liyuan a thumbs up.

    Jian Dan had always acknowledged Uncle¡¯s culinary skills, but this was her first time experiencing his barbecue.

    How could Uncle be so talented, able to make anything and make it so delicious?

    Where could you find an equally handsome, capable, gentle, and considerate husband like him?

    Even if someone offered her the whole world in exchange, she wouldn¡¯t trade!

    ¡°Looks good, I¡¯ll try some too!¡± Wu Shanshan came up, trying to grab a skewer from Jian Dan¡¯s te.

    But how could Jian Dan give her the opportunity?

    These skewers were specially made for her by Uncle; they couldn¡¯t possibly end up in someone else¡¯s mouth!

    Jian Dan twirled elegantly, easily dodging Wu Shanshan¡¯s reaching hand.

    ¡°Jian Dan, what do you mean by this? Is Teacher Zhu¡¯s skewers only meant for you?¡± Wu Shanshan said angrily.

    ¡°I indeed made them just for her!¡± Who else in this world besides Jian Jian and Grandma and Grandpa had the right to eat the food he personally made?

    ¡°Teacher Zhu, you¡¯re being too biased!¡± Wu Shanshan had not even opened her mouth when her sidekick beat her to it.

    ¡°So what? You got a problem with that!¡± The cold glint in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes made the girl who just spoke shiver with fear, not daring to say another word, as she shrank back.

    Seeing this scene, Wu Shanshan¡¯s anger became even more uncontroble.<div>

    Not even bothering to disguise it anymore; such tant favoritism,pletely disregarding everyone else.

    At this moment, all eyes were on them.

    Many ssmates also began whispering about their rtionship.

    After all, these actions were too obvious.<div>

    This isn¡¯t a teacher-student rtionship; it¡¯s clearly a couple!

    Xiaoting and Zhang Yang also saw this scene, and neither looked very happy.

    Xiaoting pushed through the crowd and pulled Jian Dan away to the seaside.

    ¡°Jian, do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know!¡±

    ¡°You know, yet you still act this way. Have you forgotten what you once promised me?¡±

    ¡°I will not forget what I promised you, and I will definitely fulfill it!¡±

    ¡°Then what were you just doing?¡±

    ¡°That was meat Uncle specifically grilled for me; I don¡¯t want others to eat it. Is there a problem with that?¡± Jian Dan no longer seemed to want to hide it from Xiaoting, and felt that this was a good opportunity to tell her.

    ¡°Uncle? So you already have nicknames for each other now?¡± Xiaoting¡¯s face turned very ugly in an instant.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I¡¯ve always called him that!¡±

    ¡°Always?? Heh~ Do you even know that he¡¯s married?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know, because I¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°Knowing that, you still cling to him? Do you have no shame?¡±

    ¡°Shame? Why should I feel shame being with my husband?¡±

    ¡°Heh~ still your husb¡­ what did you just say he is to you?¡± Xiaoting suddenly turned to look at Jian Dan.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, he is my husband! He is indeed married, and the person he married, that¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Stop joking around, you¡¯re just a high school student; how could you possibly be married to him? Don¡¯t try to fool me!¡±

    Xiaoting didn¡¯t believe a word Jian Dan said¡­.

 Chapter 771: 771 Return Early

    Chapter 771: Return Early

    Just when Zhang Yang and Chu Liyuan were at an impasse, Xiaoting walked up to Zhang Yang¡¯s side, ¡°Mr. Zhang, looking at the weather right now, it might start raining soon. Why don¡¯t we head back early?¡±

    Upon hearing Xiaoting¡¯s suggestion, Zhang Yang instantly felt as if a heavy stone that had been pressing on his heart was lifted.

    ¡°Students, the weather does indeed seem like it¡¯s about to rain. If it starts raining, staying at the beach will be very dangerous, so we will have to end our trip early.¡±

    The students, upon hearing this news, were definitely not happy. It was not easy for them toe out and rx, only to have it end abruptly like this.

    They too looked up at the sky and noticed that it was indeed getting quite dark. For the sake of safety, everyone agreed to leave early.

    However, many students attributed the premature end of the outing to Jian Dan and Zhu Rimen.

    ¡°Mr. Zhu, you heard it¡ªwe need to go back early. Shouldn¡¯t youe out and help me organize the students, to clean up this ce and leave before it rains?¡±

    Inside the tent, Chu Liyuan heard Zhang Yang¡¯s words and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.

    The zipper on the tent¡¯s door was pulled down, and Chu Liyuan emerged from the tent first. Aftering out, he reached back in and pulled Jian Dan out with him, ¡°No problem!¡±

    As he passed by Zhang Yang, he whispered in Zhang Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Jian Jian has always been mine!¡±<div>

    Each word Chu Liyuan said was like a sharp knife stabbing into Zhang Yang¡¯s heart.

    From a young age, Zhang Yang had always been the type not to fight or snatch, but at this moment, a fierce fire ignited in his heart.

    For the first time, he did not want to lose!

    After packing up, the sky had turned very dark. They had been in the car less than five minutes when it began to rain. Although it was not a downpour, the size and frequency of the raindrops suggested it was a moderate to heavy rain.

    It was a good thing they had left early; otherwise, it would have been very dangerous indeed.

    On the way back, Xiaoting did not choose to sit with Jian Dan, but rather took the innermost seat at the back.

    Ouyang Jing could tell just from their expressions that the two must have had some conflict, and the mood of both was extremely low. He didn¡¯t even dare to speak to either of them.

    The whole trip back was extremely quiet, with no one initiating conversation.

    Jian Dan still sat beside the uncle, with countless gazes quietly resting on the two of them.

    After all, the majority of people love to gossip.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But how could Jian Dan let them have their way? Therefore, there was nothing happening on the trip back that could satisfy their craving for gossip.

    When they arrived back at school, it was already nearly dark, so after disembarking, the students did not linger.

    In the end, only the two teachers, the three people that included Jian Dan, and Wu Shanshan with her entourage remained.

    ¡°Xiaoting, let¡¯s go eat together! Mr. Zhu is treating!¡± Jian Dan looked at Xiaoting as she spoke.

    ¡°Mr. Zhu is treating us to dinner? Does that mean I¡¯m included too?¡± Xiaoting hadn¡¯t reacted yet when Wu Shanshan barged into the conversation.

    Why is Wu Shanshan always around?

    Where¡¯s the shame?

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Mr. Zhu, we¡¯re all your students, you can¡¯t be biased, you know!¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s entourage chimed in as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m heading back to the dorms.¡± Xiaoting said, then turned to leave.<div>

    Unexpectedly, Wu Shanshan caught hold of her, ¡°Yang Xiaoting, it¡¯s not often we get a chance to exploit Mr. Zhu like this, are you trying to help~ save money for¡­ Mr. Zhu?¡± Wu Shanshan purposefully spoke in a mocking tone.

    Xiaoting turned her head and looked at Jian Dan, opened her mouth but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Yang Xiaoting doesn¡¯t oppose, so let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Shanshan seized the opportunity to speak.

    She even warmly linked arms with Xiaoting, giving the impression to those unaware that their rtionship was really good.??<div>

 Chapter 772: 772: Wu Shanshan Kicks the Iron Plate

    Chapter 772: Wu Shanshan Kicks the Iron te

    Although Jian Dan really did not want to go out to eat with Wu Shanshan and the others, she decided to bring them along since she had helped her invite Xiaoting.

    The group arrived at a nearby hotpot restaurant.

    Knowing she couldn¡¯t sit next to Teacher Zhu, Wu Shanshan deliberately chose a seat directly opposite the table from the ¡°uncle,¡± ensuring that he would see her whenever he looked up.

    How could Wu Shanshan¡¯s little schemes escape Jian Dan¡¯s eyes?N?v(el)B\\jnn

    But Jian Dan wasn¡¯t worried at all, she even felt a bit sad for Wu Shanshan.

    This was a self-chosen position of suffering.

    Once everyone was seated, Wu Shanshan¡¯s eyes were constantly on the ¡°uncle,¡± ready for their eyes to meet whenever he nced in her direction.

    However, things didn¡¯t go as she had expected.

    From the moment he sat down, the ¡°uncle¡± hadn¡¯t even nced towards Wu Shanshan¡¯s side, not even out of the corner of his eye.

    All his attention was on Jian Dan, never leaving her for a moment.<div>

    Zhang Yang watched the scene before him with jealousy, clenching his hands tightly under the table.

    Xiaoting¡¯s feelings had changed upon witnessing this scene.

    Even the slow-to-catch-on Ouyang Jing had started to notice something.

    Leaning towards Xiaoting, he whispered, ¡°Xiaoting, what¡¯s going on with Jian and Teacher Zhu?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xiaoting replied irritably.

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? Just look at the way Teacher Zhu looks at Jian. It¡¯s too much for even a straight guy like me to handle.

    I can barely eat this hotpot with all this ¡®dog food¡¯ being shoved in my face.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that can shut your mouth, dog food, hotpot, and all?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoting, what¡¯s with you today? You¡¯re acting like you¡¯ve swallowed an explosive!¡±

    ¡°Then just don¡¯t talk to me, lest you get blown up!¡±

    Ouyang Jing wisely shut his mouth.

    As a straight man, he knew better than to rile up a woman already in a bad mood, for her wrath was like a nuclear weapon!

    And there was Wu Shanshan, helplessly watching her beloved Teacher Zhu, who only had eyes for Jian Dan.

    The feeling was indescribably painful.

    In matters of the heart, Wu Shanshan had never lost before.

    But during dinner, Wu Shanshan found no opportunity until almost everyone was done eating, when the ¡°uncle¡± stepped out to the restroom.

    Wu Shanshan followed him almost immediately.

    Jian Dan looked up for a moment, then lowered her head to continue eating.

    Witnessing this, Xiaotingmented, ¡°I think that Wu Shanshan is quite interested in Teacher Zhu!¡± She deliberately nced over at Jian Dan as she spoke.<div>

    Jian Dan could tell that Xiaoting was reminding her.

    It seemed Xiaoting still cared about her, she just had some things to figure out.

    Just like the ¡°uncle¡± had said, once she sorted things out, everything would be fine.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯sck of reaction, Xiaoting continued, ¡°Wu Shanshan is our school¡¯s beauty, and there¡¯s a long line of people chasing after her. I wonder if Teacher Zhu can resist the temptation!¡± This time she raised her voice a bit.<div>

    ¡°Who is our Shanshan? In terms of looks and figure, she¡¯s top-notch. What man could resist my Shanshan?¡± boasted one of Wu Shanshan¡¯s followers arrogantly.

    ¡°Exactly! Shanshan¡¯s family background is also beyondpare. Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve already won!¡± another follower added, naturally looking towards Jian Dan.

    But Jian Dan paid no attention because she had absolute faith in the ¡°uncle.¡±

    If Wu Shanshan really wanted to kick an ¡°iron te,¡± then why should she stop her?

    In the end, the one who hurts knows the pain.

 Chapter 776: 776 Best Ally

    Chapter 776: Best Ally

    Jian Dan had thought that the matter could finally be put to rest, and she would be able to bow out sessfully.

    But unexpectedly, it was far from over!

    That evening, after dinner, instead of returning to her dorm, Wu Shanshan went to look for Zhang Yang.

    Wu Shanshan could naturally tell that Zhang Yang had feelings for Jian Dan.

    If that was the case, then she would use Zhang Yang to achieve her own goals.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang Yang~¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, shouldn¡¯t you be in your dorm? What do you need from me?¡± Zhang Yang was already somewhat exhausted from Jian Dan¡¯s issue, and really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with anything else.

    I¡¯m looking for you, naturally, because I have something to discuss.

    Wu Shanshan pushed open Zhang Yang¡¯s room door and swaggered in¡­

    ¡°Wu Shanshan, what are you doing?¡± He saw Wu Shanshan not only enter his room directly but also sit on his bed.<div>

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid I¡¯m going to eat you?¡±

    ¡°Wu Shanshan, please leave right now¡­¡± Zhang Yang opened the door wider, raising his hand to point in the direction of the doorway.

    ¡°Heh~ If Jian Dan were in your room right now, you probably wouldn¡¯t be asking her to leave, would you!¡±

    Zhang Yang suddenly looked at Wu Shanshan, ¡°How could you¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, don¡¯t look at me like that. Want to know how I found out?

    Did you think you hid it so well?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Yang Xiaoting figured it out, and now even Wu Shanshan has seen through you, could it be¡­

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, rest assured, no one else knows for the time being.

    After all, everyone is currently preupied with the gossip about Jian Dan and Zhu Rimen, they have no attention to spare for you.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhang Yang could tell that Wu Shanshan didn¡¯te to see him thiste just to chat.

    ¡°Teacher Zhang, you don¡¯t need to be so tense. I don¡¯t want to do anything to you. I just want to help you.¡±

    ¡°Help me??¡±

    ¡°Of course, but while I help you, I¡¯ll need you to do a tiny favor for me! Help me destroy Zhu Rimen!¡± Wu Shanshan disclosed her intention.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Do what? Don¡¯t you want to have Jian Dan? If Zhu Rimen is ruined, won¡¯t Jian Dan be yours?¡±

    ¡°I would never do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to see the girl you like being ruined by that man? Don¡¯t forget, Zhu Rimen is a married man, to him, Jian Dan is just fun and games. Can you really bear to watch her being toyed with?¡±

    Wu Shanshan¡¯s words were provoking Zhang Yang¡¯s emotions, and his hands clenched tightly together.

    Seeing Zhang Yang¡¯s reaction, Wu Shanshan knew he was starting to waver, ¡°You should really think about it. Jian Dan is such a simple girl. If she¡¯s yed with by Zhu Rimen, could she still live on? Do you really want to watch Zhu Rimen destroy Jian Dan right before your eyes?¡±<div>

    ¡°You¡¯ve always had a bad rtionship with Jian Dan, why would you want to help her this time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for her, I just hate Zhu Rimen!¡±

    ¡°You and Zhu Rimen¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes! He deceived me, yed with my emotions!¡± Wu Shanshan began to fabricate her story, ¡°My body and soul have been deeply hurt. Do you really hope Jian Dan ends up like me?¡±<div>

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Zhang Yang finally relented.

    Seeing Zhang Yang take the bait, a subtle, wicked smile curled on Wu Shanshan¡¯s lips, ¡°You just need to give me the photos from your phone!¡±

    ¡°Photos?¡± Zhang Yang was curious as to why Wu Shanshan knew about the photos on his phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. I just happened to be there too, but I didn¡¯t have my phone on me.

    Fortunately, Teacher Zhang you captured that damning scene.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want Jian Dan to be okay, then give them to me!¡±

    Zhang Yang rubbed his hands together, hesitating over whether or not to give the photos to Wu Shanshan¡­

 Chapter 777: 777 Rumors Out of Thin Air!

    Chapter 777: Rumors Out of Thin Air!

    Wu Shanshan, seeing Zhang Yang still hesitating, added more fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Before Teacher Zhu arrived, Jian Dan used to look at you with a very different gaze, if it were not for Zhu Rimen¡¯s intervention, Jian Dan would surely have fallen for you!¡±

    ¡°I can give you the photos, but you have to promise not to harm Jian Dan!¡± Zhang Yang finally relented.

    ¡°Of course not, my target has always been Zhu Rimen from the beginning to the end.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    When Wu Shanshan received the photos from Zhang Yang, a malicious smile crept onto her lips.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t worry! I will definitely make your wishe true!¡±

    After leaving Zhang Yang, Wu Shanshan returned to her dorm, staring at the photo of Jian Dan and Zhu Rimen kissing on her phone, her eyes filled with jealousy.

    The treatment she had endured today was all because of Jian Dan and Zhu Rimen; she was determined not to let the pair have an easy time.

    Thus, without any hesitation, she uploaded the photo of the two onto the campuswork without any editing.<div>

    The moment she posted it, the campuswork exploded.

    Wu Shanshan didn¡¯t want to give the couple any chance to recover, so she not only posted the photo on the campuswork but also on various major websites.

    In no time, it wasn¡¯t just the school that was in an uproar, but it also drew the attention of all social sectors, even the Education Bureau was rmed.

    The school leaders¡¯ phones were instantly blown up with calls from parents.

    Of course, besides the calls from parents, there were also calls from the Education Bureau, making the principal¡¯s head swell in an instant.

    He could never have imagined that such an incident would ur in his school.

    Upon receiving the calls, the principal naturally went to see the photos posted online, and he knew at a nce that they must have been taken during the recent outing.

    He dialed straight to Zhang Yang.

    Zhang Yang, after passing the photos to Wu Shanshan, hadn¡¯t expected her to act so swiftly; he was dumbfounded when he received the call from the principal.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Turning on his phone, he saw the photos he had sent to Wu Shanshan.

    The photos werepletely unedited, and even the apanying text was indecent.

    Descriptions such asck of personal decency, terrible reputation, being forced to leave a previous school for simr reasons, and having beenpelled to transfer here, only for history to repeat itself with the same misconduct, were now public.

    Upon reading this, Zhang Yang violently smashed his phone to the ground, shattering it into pieces, his face a mixture of regret, annoyance, and rage.

    Wu Shanshan had deceived him!

    This wasn¡¯t about ruining Zhu Rimen at all; it was clearly about destroying Jian Dan!

    Zhang Yang couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer and burst out of the room¡­

    Wu Shanshan, watching the uproar unfold online from her dorm, saw her smile grow wider and wider.

    Suddenly, her dorm room door was frantically knocked on¡­

    The corners of her mouth curved upwards; she could guess with her toes who would be looking for her at this time¡ªnobody but Zhang Yang.<div>

    Wu Shanshan elegantly stood up, opened the door of her dorm room, and faced the enraged Zhang Yang without a trace of fear.

    ¡°Wu Shanshan, when you lied to me about taking the photos, what did you promise me?!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, should I say you are too naive or just in stupid? You really believed me?¡± Wu Shanshan didn¡¯t feel a bit guilty; in fact, she seemed somewhat proud.

    ¡°Wu Shanshan you¡ª¡±<div>

    ¡°No matter how angry you are now, it won¡¯t change the current situation! Jian Dan and Zhu Rimen are both doomed! Hahaha¡­¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯sughter was deeply diforting to hear¡­

 Chapter 778: 778: Dare to Lay a Hand on Him/Her? Seeking Death!

    Chapter 778: Dare to Lay a Hand on Him/Her? Seeking Death!

    If there was a pill for regret for sale in this world, Zhang Yang would definitely go back and buy one, no matter the cost.

    Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t.

    Zhang Yang¡¯s tightly clenched fists kept pounding against the wall in front of him, which was already stained with fresh blood. Zhang Yang¡¯s hands were also a bloody mess.

    But the pain in his hands was nothingpared to the pain in his heart.

    How could he be so stupid to have trusted Wu Shanshan so easily?

    On Jian Dan¡¯s side, after tidying up the ¡°battlefield,¡± Xiaoting was ready to leave with Zimo and the others.

    But unexpectedly, she received a call from Ouyang Jing before she could leave.

    ¡°Xiaoting, are you with Jian? I¡¯ve called Jian so many times, and she hasn¡¯t answered. I¡¯m a bit worried that something might have happened to her,¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety and concern.

    ¡°Something happened? What could possibly happen to Jian? I just parted ways with her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear!¡± Ouyang Jing finally exhaled in relief upon hearing that Jian Dan was safe.<div>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet?¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°My God! The campuswork is blowing up, and you still don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    ¡°Campuswork?¡±

    From Ouyang Jing¡¯s tone, Xiaoting could tell something was off.

    The moment she opened the campuswork, her eyes widened several times over.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be returning with you guys for now!¡± In such a situation, how could Xiaoting possibly leave by herself.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zimo had already seen from Xiaoting¡¯s eyes that something must have happened.

    Xiaoting directly handed her the phone.

    After seeing the photos on the inte, Zimo¡¯s eyes narrowed, the corner of her mouth curled up slightly, and a sh of killer intent that was hard for others to notice crossed her eyes.

    Yun, who had been following Zimo for a long time, naturally knew that this expression from little Miss Zimo meant she was angry.

    Little Miss Zimo¡¯s anger always led to severe consequences.

    She had almost forgotten how many years it had been since shest saw little Miss Zimo lose her temper.

    Nowadays, there weren¡¯t that many things that could make Qiu Zimo angry!

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan naturally hadn¡¯t checked their phones either, so they were unaware that they hadpletely be celebrities.

    When they returned to Jian Dan¡¯s dormitory and she picked up her phone, she saw many missed calls¡ªbesides Ouyang Jing¡¯s, there were even calls from Chu Liyuan!

    Why would Chu Liyuan call her?

    ¡°Uncle, take a look, did Chu Liyuan call you?¡±<div>

    Chu Liyuan then took out his phone from his pocket¡­

    Sure enough, there were many calls from Chu Liyuan on it. Jian Dan leaned over to look and saw that there were over a dozen missed calls.

    ¡°No wonder he started calling my number,¡± Jian Dan showed the call disy on her phone to Chu Liyuan.

    With so many calls from Chu Liyuan at this time, there must be something urgent, so Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t dy and immediately returned Chu Liyuan¡¯s call.<div>

    Finally, Chu Liyuan received Chu Liyuan¡¯s call¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, haven¡¯t you seen the news on the inte yet?¡±

    ¡°News?¡±

    Jian Dan had already opened her phone and was stunned by the push notification she saw.

    Chu Liyuan also saw the message on his phone; his eyes instantly turned cold, and the room felt degrees colder.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, rest assured, I¡¯m already handling it, and within 10 minutes, such news won¡¯t be on the inte anymore,¡± only half an hour had passed since the news was released.

    ¡°I want that person!¡± Uncle¡¯s tone seemed as if it could freeze someone on the spot.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Jian Dan already felt the room was quite cold, but in the next second, her dorm turned into an ice cer.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Zimo, why have youe back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious, exactly who dares to touch my people so recklessly!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian is my person!¡± Chu Liyuan actually stole his line.<div>

    ¡°She¡¯s yours, as well as mine!¡± Qiu Zimo dered dominantly. ¡°No matter who, they can¡¯t touch my people.¡±

 Chapter 782: 782: The Centurys Great Reversal

    Chapter 782: The Century¡¯s Great Reversal

    ¡°No one¡¯s around!¡±

    Once more covered up¡­

    To avoid too much harm, everyone else chose to automatically steer clear.

    Aside from their group, no one else had slept that night.

    Ouyang Jing hadn¡¯t slept either, worrying all night long.

    Zhang Yang naturally couldn¡¯t sleep, consumed with guilt the whole night.

    Wu Shanshan was even more sleepless, excited all night, imagining countless scenarios, each one leaving her too thrilled to fall asleep.

    The principal had naturally not slept a wink, feeling as if he was going to worry his hair off¡­

    The night just passed like that¡­

    Early in the morning, the school entrance was swarmed with people, including both returning students and teachers, as well as numerous media reporters who hadpletely surrounded it.<div>

    The scene could only be described as spectacr!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    To prevent non-school personnel from breaking in, in addition to security staff, all male teachers and robust male students were also brought in to help.

    It took a Herculean effort to keep the reporters outside.

    The assembly was scheduled to start at nine in the morning, but even before eight o¡¯clock, the venue was already packed, with people seated all the way down the aisles and many standing at the back.

    Many were whispering in hushed tones with those next to them¡­

    It felt like the venue had never been this lively since the school¡¯s founding.

    Everyone was anxiously waiting, with many students looking down at their phones, which on a normal day would be for scrolling through videos or reading novels, but today they were all watching the clock.

    And so, time felt exceptionally long that day.

    Wu Shanshan had also arrived at the venue early, even finding a particrly conspicuous spot, to ensure a clear view for the uing drama.

    After a prolonged wait, nine o¡¯clock finally came, and the assembly began¡­

    The principal took the stage first. ¡°Fellow students and parents, I believe you are all aware of the incident with the photographs online. As principal, I am deeply saddened and regretful. I never expected such a deplorable incident to ur under my administration. I hereby offer my sincere apology to everyone.¡±

    Jian Dan, listening to the principal¡¯s official speech from behind, subconsciously felt the urge to rush to the bathroom to vent.

    ¡°But rest assured, as the principal, I will handle this matter seriously! I will definitely give you a satisfactory resolution.¡± First presenting weakness to elicit sympathy, then rifying his stance to establish his character.

    The usual way of handling things!

    Since Jian Dan and the others had arrived just in time, Ouyang Jing hadn¡¯t seen them earlier, so now he was like an ant on a hot pan, restless and anxious below the stage.

    ¡°I will now ask the male teacher involved in the photographs toe up to the stage¡ª¡±

    Chu Liyuan straightaway took Jian Dan by the hand and walked up.

    When the principal saw this, he too was utterly shocked. After all, the parties involved in such an incident should be avoiding each other, yet here they were, not shying away but instead making such a public disy?

    The crowd below naturally erupted with noise.<div>

    ¡°Mr. Zhu, as a teacher, your responsibility is to educate. Yet, surprisingly, you have acted immorally and hically,¡± said the principal with a look of regret on his face.

    ¡°And you, Jian Dan, as a high-school student, to actively seduce a married man is truly uneptable. No wonder you left your previous school!¡±

    The principal spoke with passion, his performance absolutely spot-on.

    Upon hearing the principal¡¯s words, many in the audience began to condemn the pair.<div>

    However, the expressions of the two on stage were far from nervous; they looked more like they were enjoying the show.

    ¡°You two had better unhand each other right now. Don¡¯t persist in your delusion. Return to the right path!¡±

    Hearing the principal spout his sermon, Jian Dan cleared his ears, ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s so long-winded!¡±

    Chu Liyuan simply lifted his foot and knocked the microphone in front of the principal down, instantly causing a piercing screech.

    Chu Liyuan covered Jian Dan¡¯s ears with his hand, as Jian Dan looked into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    With just this simple action, the people below were enough to fret over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Originally, the principal wanted to say ¡°arrogant,¡± but to maintain his persona, he instead chose a softer word.

    ¡°Too far? Is there something even more excessive you¡¯d like to see?¡± Jian Dan stood on top of Chu Liyuan¡¯s feet, tiptoeing, and slowly moved towards Uncle¡¯s lips.

    Chu Liyuan immediately wrapped his arms around Jian Dan¡¯s waist and met her halfway.

    At the moment when their lips touched, the crowd below exploded¡­

 Chapter 784: 784 Who Should Leave in the End?

    Chapter 784: Who Should Leave in the End?

    ¡°Jian Dan, if you keep this up, you¡¯re really going to ruin yourself!¡± the principal spoke up to stop her.

    ¡°Ruined? I really want to know, how exactly am I ruined?¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t realized your own mistakes! I¡¯m truly disappointed in you!¡± Still that same look of profound distress.

    ¡°Mistakes? But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong. Trash should stay where it¡¯s supposed to be!¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that we are the trash bin?¡± One of the womenshed out angrily.

    ¡°It seems you stillck self-awareness!¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, if you continue like this, the school can¡¯t help you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Principal, didn¡¯t you hear them just now? They admitted it themselves.¡±

    ¡°Since you refuse to repent, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± The principal spoke again, ¡°I now have no choice but to announce the expulsion of your student status, and I will report to the Education Bureau to cancel your future academic qualifications!¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not qualified to do that!¡±<div>

    ¡°I am the principal of this school, and it is my duty to expel those who disrupt the campus atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°As for you, Zhu Rimen, effective today, you are no longer a teacher of this school. I will also report to the Education Bureau to cancel your teaching credentials, and you will never be rehired.¡±

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan showed no reaction, as if they hadn¡¯t heard a word he said.

    Seeing himself ignored like this, the principal¡¯s face naturally turned ugly. ¡°I hope everyone can take this as a warning and not repeat such mistakes! Meeting dismissed!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment¡ª¡± Chu Liyuan, who had been silent until now, spoke up coldly.

    ¡°The decision has already taken effect, arguing now is futile!¡±

    ¡°Arguing? Heh¡ª¡± Chu Liyuan snapped his fingers with a crisp sound.

    Chu Liyuan arrived with people from the Education Bureau and the police from outside.

    Seeing the people from the Education Bureau, the principal naturally rushed forward. ¡°Director Wang, you even had toe in person for this matter, did we disturb you?

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already taken care of it!¡±

    ¡°Taken care of? What did you take care of?¡± Director Wang, an old man nearing 70 with meticulouslybed white hair, spoke with an air of authority that wasmanding without anger.

    ¡°The photo scandal fromst night!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to take care of these matters? You¡¯d better take care of your own issues first!¡±

    ¡°My issues? What issues do I have?¡± The principal was somewhat dazed.

    ¡°Last night, I received evidence of you taking kickbacks from parents over the years, as well as other evidence of corruption.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The principal¡¯s heart suddenly lurched.

    He had always been careful, how was he discovered?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the Education Bureau, stripped you of your principal title, you will never be rehired!¡±

    ¡°Director Wang, there must be some misunderstanding here!¡±<div>

    ¡°If there¡¯s a misunderstanding, exin it to them!¡± Director Wang pointed to the police officers.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°You are Li Yu, right? Pleasee with us.¡±

    ¡°No, officer, there must be a misunderstanding here!¡±

    ¡°Whether there¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, you¡¯ll know once you go with them, right?¡± Jian Dan spoke up, chin tilted, hands spread in a smug gesture.<div>

    ¡°This is not your ce to speak,¡± the principal¡¯sposure had faded.

    ¡°But it was us who handed over the evidence of your bribery to them, so tell me, do I have a say or not?¡± Jian Dan looked innocently at Li Yu.

    ¡°You? I¡ª¡± Li Yu moved to charge at Jian Dan,pletely losing his sanity at this point.

    However, before he could get close to Jian Dan, he was kicked away by Chu Liyuan¡¯s powerful foot.

    The strength of Chu Liyuan¡¯s kick wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could withstand, so Li Yu ended up sprawled on the ground, unable to get up.

    ¡°Police officer, he¡¯s assaulting someone, arrest him, arrest him~¡± Li Yu barely managed to get up from the ground, pointing at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Just now, you were the one who tried to initiate violence; he was merely defending himself!¡± The policeman didn¡¯t buy Li Yu¡¯s story at all.

    Jian Dan looked at Li Yu, shrugged her shoulders, and made a provoking face.

    At that moment, Li Yu realized he was finished, but if he was going down, he was determined to take someone with him.

    ¡°Director Wang, these two have been involved in a student-teacher rtionship, causing a serious impact on society. Although I¡¯m no longer the principal, I still hope you take this matter seriously!¡±

    As he spoke, Li Yu red at the couple with venomous eyes.

    ¡°Li Yu, you are the one who fails to grasp the situation. When have they ever been in a student-teacher rtionship? They are legally married. After the photos were released yesterday, they already sent someone to exin it to me,¡± Director Wang revealed.

    Upon hearing Director Wang¡¯s words, everyone present shared the same expression¡­<div>

 Chapter 786: 786: Easy to Kill, Hard to Punish the Heart

    Chapter 786: Easy to Kill, Hard to Punish the Heart

    Taking a person¡¯s life was too simple for Qiu Zimo.

    Qiu Zimo preferred soul crushing to murder!

    Qiu Zimo¡¯s method of handling things was always ruthless and resolute, never leaving any way out for the opponents.

    ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t me us, me yourself for offending the wrong person!¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s mother squatted beside Wu Shanshan and slowly began to speak.

    They no longer hoped to save their familypany, as long as they could save their lives, they were already grateful.

    ¡°Sister, we have no choice, we can¡¯t sacrifice the lives of our whole family for one person!¡± Her brother said, not daring to meet her eyes.

    Wu Shanshan¡¯s father turned his head to the other side, not daring to look at his daughter even once.

    Wu Shanshan suddenly threw her head back and burst intoughter¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s said that spouses are like birds in the same forest that fly separately when disaster strikes.

    I didn¡¯t expect my own family to do the same. Hahahahaha~¡±<div>

    Her nearly madughter sounded somewhat chilling even in broad daylight.

    Xiaoting, seeing Wu Shanshan¡¯s state, felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Leaning close to Jian Dan, she whispered in Jian Dan¡¯s ear, ¡°Jian Dan, isn¡¯t this a bit too cruel? She¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoting, being kind to an enemy is being cruel to oneself. You pity her now, but if I were the one being trampled on today, do you think she would spare me?¡± Jian Dan was like that, not one to let sympathy overflow without reason.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan had no interest in being the ¡®nice guy¡¯.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoting, you¡¯re still young, you haven¡¯t experienced enough. When you grow up a bit more, you¡¯ll understand that sometimes, sympathy can¡¯t be used carelessly!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I understand now!¡± Xiaoting obediently closed her mouth and retreated to the back¡­

    ¡°Alright, you all may leave now~¡± Wu Shanshan¡¯s family, upon hearing Qiu Zimo¡¯s words, left as if they had been granted amnesty, without the slightest hesitation, not even looking back at Wu Shanshan as they went.

    At that moment, Wu Shanshan was no longerughing, but sat like a soulless shell, her eyes hollow, her expression nk¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well!¡±

    Jian Dan and her group also left the venue, leaving only Wu Shanshan behind, slumped and stunned in ce¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon, let¡¯s go eat together! I¡¯m starving!¡± Jian Dan said, stroking her stomach.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what do you feel like eating?¡± Chu Liyuan asked in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Zimo, do you like rice noodles? There¡¯s a super delicious rice noodle shop nearby, do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it~¡±

    After getting Qiu Zimo¡¯s approval, the group headed to the rice noodle shop.

    ¡°Auntie, serve us all the specials of your shop! We¡¯ve got a big group today!¡±

    ¡°Find your own seats, I¡¯ll go get your rice noodles!¡±<div>

    ¡°Can anyone now tell me what on earth is going on?¡± Ouyang Jing finally found an opportunity to speak.

    ¡°Umm~ ask Xiaoting!¡± Jian Dan promptly tossed the ball to Xiaoting.

    ¡°Actually¡­ Jian Dan isn¡¯t really a high school student, she¡¯s disguised herself as one to protect me.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Campus undercover?¡±<div>

    ¡°Something like that!¡±

    ¡°But why do you need protection? And what is your identity?¡± Ouyang Jing asked, pointing at Xiaoting.

    Xiaoting looked at Ouyang Jing and a mischievous smile appeared on her face, ¡°Do you know that the more you know, the faster you die?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly, I don¡¯t want to know anymore!¡± Ouyang Jing scratched the back of his head.

    He had already seen what had just happened.

    ¡°What you don¡¯t know is that Teacher Zhu and Jian Dan are married!¡±

    After giving Ouyang Jing a straightforward exnation, they all started eating their rice noodles¡­

 Chapter 788: 788 Okay! I am LSP

    Chapter 788: Okay! I am LSP

    ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    ¡°Qian Lele, mommy is going to eat now, you have to be good too! Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Qian Lele actually didn¡¯t cry.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you think our Qian Lele is a genius? He actually understood what I said?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry to eat~¡± Chu Liyuan took Jian Dan¡¯s hand and left Kuaikuai¡¯s happy room.

    A genius? He didn¡¯t think so; he felt that he was just there topete with him for Jian Jian¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel like you¡¯re not very happy?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, since you came back, you¡¯ve been busy with the baby and haven¡¯t spent time with me!¡±

    Was uncle acting coquettishly with her?

    ¡°Uncle, are you even jealous of the baby?¡±<div>

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of anything thatpetes with me for you!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why are you so cute!¡± Jian Dan pinched Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks with both hands.

    Chu Liyuan ced his hands around Jian Jian¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace ¡°Since I¡¯m so cute, how can you bear not to look at me?¡±

    This uncle¡¯s coquettish behavior was really hard to resist, wasn¡¯t it?

    Isn¡¯t this a bit too needy?

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry~¡±

    ¡°I know, let¡¯s go eat first!¡± Disappointment flickered across Chu Liyuan¡¯s face as he took Jian Dan¡¯s hand and was about to leave¡­

    But Jian Dan didn¡¯t move; instead, she pulled uncle back, tiptoed to his ear, and slowly began to speak, ¡°What I meant by hungry is¡­¡±

    What followed made Chu Liyuan¡¯s blood boil¡­

    Without any hesitation, he lifted Jian Jian by supporting her armpits and ced her on his waist, turning not towards the dining room but directly back to the bedroom¡­

    Even though they had been sleeping together for the past few days, they hadn¡¯t done anything.

    To know that he was holding his entire world every day yet unable to do anything, what kind of torture was that?

    Because they didn¡¯t eat dinnerst night, they woke up very early in the morning feeling hungry.

    Upon waking, Jian Dan¡¯s head rested on uncle¡¯s naked chest; her arm was draped over a slightly awkward area, causing her cheeks to instantly turn red.

    She was embarrassed the moment she woke up.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan carefully moved her arm away.

    After moving her arm, Jian Dan was about to get up, but before she could, she was deeply captivated by uncle¡¯s sleeping face¡­

    Jian Dan found herself mesmerized by uncle¡¯s sleeping face.

    The arm that was just a bit awkward cautiously approached uncle¡¯s cheek, brushed gently over his thick eyebrows, then passed over his eyes, moved down to his nose, and finallynded on his lips.<div>

    Waking up every morning to see such a perfect face, this piece of ¡°art¡± was actually hers.

    She really was the happiest person in the world.

    Perhaps being too captivated, she didn¡¯t notice that those devastating eyes had opened quietly, ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing?¡±

    Jian Dan got startled by the sudden voice; her arm, lingering over uncle¡¯s lips, subconsciously retracted, but was firmly caught by uncle ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to pull back now?¡±<div>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Jian Dan immediately denied.

    ¡°Oh~ So you¡¯re nning on denying itter?¡±

    Jian Dan pouted and looked at uncle with pitiful eyes, hoping he would let her off the hook.

    But Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t n to let Jian Dan off that easily; he rolled on top of her and gazed at her intensely¡­

    ¡°Alright, alright, I admit it, I was captivated by uncle¡¯s beauty just now.¡± Seeing uncle closing in, Jian Dan could only give in.

    ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s how it is! Then, wouldn¡¯t you get a clearer view this way?¡± Chu Liyuan leaned his head closer to Jian Jian.

    Their distance at that moment was probably less than 3 cm; Jian Dan could see every detail of uncle¡¯s face clearly. Despite being a man in his forties, how was it possible that his skin was still so well-maintained?

    Jian Dan was spellbound again¡­

    Alright, I admit it, I have a Love Struck Fool Syndrome (LSP).

    But faced with such a spectacr beauty, anyone would be LSP.

    Jian Dan felt her heart about to leap out of her throat.

    It was really embarrassing; after being with uncle for so long, she still blushed and her heart raced like this.

    But it really wasn¡¯t Jian Dan¡¯s fault, who could me her when Chu Liyuan looked so enchantingly beautiful? And he seemed to age in reverse.<div>

    Even though they had been married for a while, Jian Dan felt as if they had just gotten together.

    Every day felt like the honeymoon phase!

 Chapter 789: 789: It Was Clearly You Who Made the First Move

    Chapter 789: It Was Clearly You Who Made the First Move

    ¡°Jian Jian, do you seem a little tense?¡± Because they were so close, every breath the uncle exhaled brushed against Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    Jian Dan felt as if millions of ants were crawling all over her body at this moment.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s so early in the morning, and you¡¯re flirting with me like this, is it really okay?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s body was stiff, and she put her hands together in front of her chest.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what did you say?¡± A smile hooked at Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips.

    Only then did Jian Dan react. She immediately covered her face with her hands.

    She was such an idiot, what had she just said!

    She had just blurted it out without thinking it through at all!

    His Jian Jian was getting cuter and cuter; how could he not love such a Jian Jian?

    If he could, he would really like to keep Jian Jian tied to his side all the time, never leaving his side for a single moment.

    The uncle didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and Jian Dan separated her fingers slightly, revealing her eyes¡­<div>

    No sooner had they appeared than they met the uncle¡¯s deep brown eyes.

    The uncle was looking straight at her, and out of shyness, she put her fingers together again.

    ¡°Jian Jian, look at me~¡± The uncle¡¯s maic voice seemed to have a magic power that made Jian Dan slowly move her hands down from her face.

    Jian Dan met Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes once again.

    ¡°Eh, Uncle, I can see myself in your eyes!¡± Jian Dan suddenly noticed her face reflected in the uncle¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°My eyes have always been filled with you.¡± There had never been anyone else in his eyes.

    Jian Dan felt like the oxygen around her suddenly became scarce, and her breath seemed a little difficult.

    If they kept flirting like this, something really might happen!

    Jian Dan ced her hands over her heart, trying to calm her racing heartbeat.

    But with the uncle looking at her so intently, how could she stay calm?

    Seeing the uncle getting closer and closer to her¡­

    ¡°Uncle, we just¡­st night,¡± Jian Dan said tentatively.

    ¡°But it was clearly Jian Jian who lit the fire first!¡± he retorted.

    ¡°But~¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave your ¡®buts¡¯ for after we put out the fire!¡± he interjected.

    He sealed Jian Jian¡¯s lips¡­

    After covering Jian Jian¡¯s hands with his own and interlocking their fingers, the sound of their breathing slowly intensified.

    After the morning workout, Chu Liyuan got himself ready, feeling refreshed, and turned to see Jian Dan still nestled in the bed; his lips curled upwards.

    Approaching the bed, he lifted the nket covering Jian Jian¡¯s head and teased, ¡°Jian Jian, staying in bed like this means¡­ you want to continue?¡±<div>

    ¡°Mmm~ Uncle¡¯s so bad!¡± Jian Dan wrapped herself in the nket the next second and ran into the bathroom.

    Watching Jian Jian¡¯s fleeing figure, Chu Liyuan¡¯s smile deepened.

    After escaping into the bathroom and standing in front of the washbasin, Jian Dan looked at herself in the mirror, gripping the corners of the nket tightly.

    If she opened the nket slightly, she could clearly see embarrassing marks, which made Jian Dan wrap the nket around herself again.<div>

    How was she supposed to go out looking like this?

    Just then, someone knocked on the bathroom door.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s tone carried a hint of petnce.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you clothes. Of course, if you don¡¯t need them, it¡¯s fine; I don¡¯t mind if youe out like that,¡± he replied.

    Although somewhat reluctant, Jian Dan still opened a small crack in the bathroom door and took the clothes from the uncle¡¯s hand.

    She always ended up being led by the nose by the uncle.

    She definitely had to find a way to deal with this.

    Thinking this, Jian Dan regained her spirits, got herself ready, and walked out of the bathroom.

    She had covered up the marks on her body with powder, so they were no longer visible.

    Coming out, she found that the uncle hadn¡¯t gone downstairs but was sitting on the bed waiting for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He took Jian Jian¡¯s hand and they went downstairs.

    ¡°What about the kids?¡± When they arrived at the dining room, they saw they were alone.

    ¡°Young master and miss have already eaten and gone to school,¡± Jin informed from the side.<div>

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Jian Dan sat down to eat breakfast¡­

 Chapter 790: 790 Are You Still Worried?

    Chapter 790: Are You Still Worried?

    ¡°Where to next?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t visited New E Media in a long time. I n to go take a look today!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    ¡°Who let Uncle pick on me all morning.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you pick back?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks puffed up angrily, like a blowfish that had burst.

    ¡°Jian Jian, puffing up your cheeks like that, are you hinting at something?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan instinctively pursed her lips.<div>

    She really had beenpletely eaten up by Uncle.

    No, she couldn¡¯t keep letting Uncle have all the control.

    Jian Dan put her chopsticks down on the table, stood up, walked over to Uncle, looked at him for a few seconds, and then kissed him¡­

    Seeing Uncle¡¯s eyes widen slightly, Jian Dan knew her move had surely caught him off guard.

    And the next second¡ª

    Jian Dan quickly transferred the jujube pit from her mouth into Uncle¡¯s, then pulled away.

    ¡°Jian Jian~¡± Chu Liyuan spit the jujube pit out of his mouth.

    Jian Dan stuck her tongue out at Chu Liyuan, then ran out the door.

    Chu Liyuan paused for a few seconds before chasing after her¡­

    Just as Jian Jian reached the car, Chu Liyuan caught up with her, his hands on the car, trapping her between his arms.

    ¡°Uncle~ you¡­¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Chu Liyuan silenced her.

    After being silenced, Jian Dan tasted sweetness enter her mouth.

    ¡°Candy?¡± And it was her favorite orange vor.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bear to give you a jujube pit!¡± he said as he opened the car door, ¡°Get in!¡±

    ¡°Considering the candy is sweet, I¡¯ll forgive Uncle!¡± Jian Dan was clearly delighted inside, but she pretended to be calm on the outside.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at New E Media¡­

    ¡°Go on! I¡¯lle pick you up in the evening!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Watching Uncle¡¯s car driving away, Jian Dan¡¯s happiness nearly overflowed from her face.<div>

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, and I¡¯m already full from your two¡¯s dog food.¡± Qin Rou appeared behind Jian Dan at some point.

    ¡°Rou? When did you show up? Howe there was no sound when you walked?¡±

    ¡°Of course there was sound when I walked, but someone was too engrossed to hear it.¡±

    ¡°Rou, the news the past few days has been all over the ce, you being in media couldn¡¯t have missed it. Not even a word of concern, and you still tease me?¡±<div>

    ¡°I certainly know about the news, but who are you again? You¡¯re Jian Dan, do you need me to worry about you?¡± With her Uncle, the Great Buddha there, why would she need to worry?

    Jian Dan wanted to say something in rebuttal, but when she opened her mouth, she realized she didn¡¯t have much of aeback.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re finally back, I¡¯ve missed you to death!¡±

    Jian Dan was suddenly embraced from behind.

    ¡°Jian, howfortable have your days been? You seem to have gotten a bit chubbier, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you can¡¯t say something nice after not seeing me for a few days?¡± To think the first thing she said was that she¡¯d gotten chubby.

    ¡°Something nice? What would you like to hear, Jian?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Of course I saw it!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you show any concern?¡±

    ¡°Please, such a small matter. That¡¯s something your Chu Li can handle with just a flick of his finger. Why would I worry?¡±

    ¡°Did you two conspire in advance? You even say the same thing!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just telling the truth. Do we need to conspire for that?¡±<div>

    ¡°Hmph~ I¡¯m not talking to you two anymore~¡± Jian Dan turned and went straight into thepany.

    Qin Rou and Yuan Xinjie exchanged smiles and followed her inside¡­

 Chapter 792: 792 Learning High-Energy Moves

    Chapter 792: Learning High-Energy Moves

    ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s not important anymore¡ªXia Mengjiao has something she wants to ask you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You know, when you¡¯re with Chu Liyuan, you must have your little¡­ fun.¡± Thest three words were mumbled unclearly by Jian Dan.

    ¡°What?¡± Xia Mengjiao obviously didn¡¯t catch that clearly.

    ¡°Little fun!¡± Jian Dan repeated fuzzily once again.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Little fun~¡± Jian Dan finally said it clearly.

    ¡°Jian, are you¡­?¡± Jian had just been out and returned with such a peculiar fascination.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s¡­¡± Jian Dan was a bit too embarrassed to speak.

    ¡°Actually what?¡±<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just what?

    Ah,e on, Jian, when did you be so long-winded?¡± Xia Mengjiao was getting impatient.

    She actually called her long-winded?

    ¡°Is it wrong to want to learn?¡±

    ¡°Learn? Out with it, what exactly happened?¡± Xia Mengjiao moved closer to Jian Dan, her tone getting much flirtier.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Jian Dan whispered the whole story to Xia Mengjiao.

    After listening to Jian Dan¡¯s ount, Xia Mengjiao wore an expression of utter despondency, ¡°Jian, are you sure you¡¯re here to learn, not to unt and make everyone jealous?¡±

    She felt like her heart had been struck a thousand blows.

    ¡°I can¡¯t always let the uncle have his way with me! Sometimes, I need to take the initiative as well!¡±

    ¡°Jian, do you realize how many people would love to be chosen by Chu Liyuan?¡± But Chu Liyuan was rather picky, only choosing Jian Dan.

    ¡°Although being chosen by Uncle isn¡¯t bad, sometimes I want to see him getting chosen by me, right?¡±

    Please, he¡¯s already been captivated by you long ago!

    Even if you let him go, he wouldn¡¯t leave.

    ¡°So what exactly are you nning to learn?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t just be seduced by Uncle all the time, right? I want to turn the tables and seduce him for a change.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Xia Mengjiao immediately picked up her phone and sent Jian Dan several videos, ¡°Watch these closely, and I guarantee your uncle will be totally smitten and unable to resist!¡±

    ¡°Really? They¡¯re that effective?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xia Mengjiao was brimming with confidence.<div>

    Because even if Jian Dan did nothing at all, Chu Liyuan had little resistance. If Jian Dan did do something, wouldn¡¯t Chu Liyuan bepletely defeated?

    Jian Dan took out her phone, still somewhat skeptical¡­

    Before she could watch the videos, she noticed an unread message on her phone.

    She opened it to find it was from Zhang Yang: ¡°Jian Dan, hello, I know perhaps I shouldn¡¯t bother you anymore, but I really want to say sorry. The photo was meant for Wu Shanshan, although I didn¡¯t know she would do something so over the top with it, I must admit I had ulterior motives in giving her the photo, so I¡¯m not going to make any excuses for myself.<div>

    I¡¯ve resigned from school and am preparing to teach in the countryside, to rediscover my original aspirations!

    Jian Dan, I¡¯m grateful to have met you, and I wish you endless happiness. Goodbye!¡±

    Only then did Jian Dan remember that, indeed, she hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Yang since the big meeting.

    ¡°Jian, what are you looking at?¡± Xia Mengjiao noticed Jian Dan focusing intently on something and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan replied to Zhang Yang with a simple: Bon voyage!

    And then she opened the videos Xia Mengjiao had sent her¡­

    Jian Dan felt like with every video she opened, a handful of dog food was shoved into her mouth.

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao, have you tried all these with Chu Liyuan?¡± Jian Dan asked incredulously.

    ¡°No way!¡± These were what she watched when she was bored at home during her pregnancy.

    ¡°And you want me to learn them?¡± That was a bit too mushy for her!

    ¡°Please, how am I supposed to try them out in this condition?¡± Xia Mengjiao pointed to her slightly swelling belly as she spoke.

    Jian Dan instantly understood and let out an awkwardugh, ¡°Right, of course!¡±<div>

    Xia Mengjiao rolled her eyes at Jian Dan.

    Who¡¯s the one whose pregnancy made them silly, again?

 Chapter 793: 793: The Crafty One Comes Online

    Chapter 793: The Crafty One Comes Online

    ¡°Mengjiao, isn¡¯t this a bit too exaggerated?¡± Jian Dan asked with some hesitation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take the initiative? I¡¯m telling you, if you learn all this, the initiative will definitely be firmly in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Learn!¡± Jian Dan, after hearing Mengjiao¡¯s words, did not hesitate and immediately responded.

    With Mengjiao¡¯s help, Jian Dan basically learned everything from the video.

    When she left Mengjiao¡¯s house, it was already past four in the afternoon.

    Instead of returning to New E Media, Jian Dan went directly to Qin Corporation¡­

    Once there, Jian Dan didn¡¯t go to find her uncle directly but went to Chu Liyuan¡¯s office.

    Chu Liyuan, who was working seriously, suddenly saw a shadow appear in front of his desk¡ªa shadow he didn¡¯t need to look up to know who it was.

    In the entire Qin Corporation, besides his boss, there was no one else who could appear so casually on the 33rd floor.

    ¡°Mrs. Chu, do you have any instructions?¡± The expression on his face was somewhat sycophantic.<div>

    Mrs. Chu? This title¡­ seemed not bad!

    ¡°I need your help with something!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Liyuan, wary after seeing Jian Dan¡¯s expression, looked at her.

    ¡°Just lead Uncle out of the officeter on.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that! I just need Uncle to leave the office.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But? Are you saying you won¡¯t help me?¡±

    ¡°Help~ How could I not help?¡± He dared not refuse to help!

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, let¡¯s get moving!¡± Jian Dan found a spot to hide in advance, waiting for Chu Liyuan to lead Uncle out of the office so she could go in.

    After a while, Uncle really dide out with Chu Liyuan.

    Jian Dan took this opportunity to slip into Uncle¡¯s office¡­

    Once inside, she looked around the office and finally fixed her gaze on Uncle¡¯s desk.

    Jian Dan walked over to his desk, noticed there was plenty of space underneath, and with a smirk, crawled in¡­

    Meanwhile, Chu Liyuan, while absentmindedly talking about trivial matters with Mr. Chu, wondered whether Jian Dan was done yet.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan~¡±

    ¡°Ah? Mr. Chu?¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°There should be¡­ nothing left!¡± It¡¯s been so long, she must be done by now!N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>

    How could Mr. Chu not notice Chu Liyuan¡¯s unusual behavior?

    Apart from hisss, who else could make Chu Liyuan help like this?

    What sort of trick was Jian Jian ying this time?

    Mr. Chu, pretending as if nothing had happened, returned to his own office.<div>

    When he arrived back in his office, he didn¡¯t find Jian Jian anywhere.

    Could it be that he was wrong?

    With a puzzled heart, he sat down at his desk.

    Because the space under the desk was sorge, Mr. Chu didn¡¯t notice Jian Dan hiding underneath.

    Jian Dan, seeing the two long legs appear in front of her, nervously scooted back, afraid of being discovered.

    After waiting a while and seeing that Uncle had started working seriously, Jian Dan prepared to make her move¡­

    Jian Dan carefully inched forward, slowly approaching those invincible long legs.

    After getting close, Jian Dan still made sure to check if Uncle had noticed her, and seeing he was still engrossed in work, she reached out her mischievous little hand.

    Jian Dan¡¯s hand stretched into Mr. Chu¡¯s pant leg, and since his legs were really long, before she could even touch his knee, she was caught by Mr. Chu¡¯s hand¡­

 Chapter 795: The One Who Loves You Wonâ€™t Leave You Easily

    Chapter 795: The One Who Loves You Won¡¯t Leave You Easily

    Chu Liyuan was just ready to start the car when Jian Dan¡¯s mobile phone rang¡­

    ¡°Hello, Xiaoting, we only parted ways yesterday, and today you miss me already?¡±

    ¡°Jian~¡±

    From the other end of the call came Xiaoting¡¯s sobbing voice.

    Jian Dan immediately dropped the joking tone and his expression turned serious.

    ¡°Xiaoting, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s first thought was that her brother had encountered trouble.

    ¡°My brother¡­ he¡­ he¡¯s had an ident¡­¡±

    As expected~

    ¡°Xiaoting, don¡¯t cry. Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°Jian, can youe over now? My brother he wants to see you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, send me your location! I¡¯m on my way!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t even have time to ask for the reason. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s not go home first, we¡¯re going here!¡± Jian Dan input the location into the car¡¯s GPS.

    The car slowly started¡­

    Why would Xiaoting¡¯s brother want to see me? Jian Dan wondered.

    But at the very least, Xiaoting¡¯s brother should still be alive.

    Uncle¡¯s driving skills were unquestionable, and they arrived at the location sent by Xiaoting in a very short time.

    No sooner had Jian Dan gotten out of the car than Xiaoting hugged her tightly, crying. Jian Dan, seeing her swollen red eyes, knew she must have been crying for a long while.

    Jian Dan hugged her, gently patting Xiaoting¡¯s back with one hand. ¡°How¡¯s your brother doing?¡±

    ¡°My brother¡­ he¡­¡± Xiaoting could hardly speak anymore.

    Just then, thankfully, Sister Zimo came out. ¡°Lass, Old Eight wants to see you!¡±

    Old Eight? Who is Old Eight now?

    It wasn¡¯t until I went inside that I found out Old Eight was the nickname for Xiaoting¡¯s brother.

    Jian Dan saw a lean man with a gunshot wound to his abdomen, lying on the bed, hisplexion particrly pale from too much blood loss, even his lips had lost their color.

    Jian Dan slowly approached the bedside¡­

    The eyes that were once closed slowly opened.

    They were a nice pair of eyes, even though they were single-lidded, but there was an indescribable beauty to them.

    ¡°Are you Jian Dan?¡± The pale lips moved slightly.

    It was clear that speaking was a struggle for him.

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°Thank you~¡± He had a lot of words of gratitude to tell Jian Dan, but his situation did not allow him to do so.

    Of course, Jian Dan knew what he meant. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Xiaoting is a friend of mine too.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t make it, I hope you can look after Xiaoting for me!¡± He said with all the strength he could muster.

    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t talk like this, you¡¯re going to be fine!¡± Xiaoting threw herself at the side of her brother¡¯s bed, clinging tightly to his hand, tears streaming uncontrobly from her eyes like rain¡­

    Old Eight made an effort to lift his arm and gently touched Xiaoting¡¯s hair, his eyes full of tenderness.

    ¡°He must have surgery now!¡± Yun reminded from the side.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s step outside!¡± Jian Dan pulled Xiaoting up. ¡°Xiaoting, let¡¯s go outside!¡±

    ¡°Bro, I won¡¯t leave you!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoting, if you want him to live, you need to leave!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Xiaoting calmed down a bit.

    Before leaving, Jian Dan turned her head slowly and spoke to Old Eight. ¡°If you love your sister, you will pull through! Her future is your responsibility!¡±

    Watching the door close, Xiaoting¡¯s tears broke loose again, crying aloud on Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Xiaoting, don¡¯t worry, your brother won¡¯t have any problems!¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m really scared! I¡¯m afraid of losing him!¡± Xiaoting looked up into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes! Because he loves you, and those who love you won¡¯t easily leave you!

    Right, Uncle~¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Xiaoting, did you hear that? Uncle said so.

    Your brother will be just fine!¡±

    Xiaoting looked at Jian Dan and nodded emphatically¡­

 Chapter 796: Turning Danger into Safety

    Chapter 796: Turning Danger into Safety

    At the moment the door closed, the doctors inside were ready to start, but were halted by a voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do it~¡±

    Qiu Zimo had already rolled up his sleeves, put on gloves, and sterilized his hands.

    He approached the bed and took the scalpel from another doctor¡¯s hand¡­

    He skillfully opened the wound, ¡°Forceps~¡± The doctor beside him passed the forceps to Qiu Zimo.

    Qiu Zimo used the forceps to meticulously remove the shattered bullet fragments one by one.

    Doctors present were amazed by Qiu Zimo¡¯s technique, as he managed to avoid all nerves and blood vessels during the bullet removal, extracting all the fragments without causing any additional damage.

    After the removal, he began cleaning the blood from the abdominal cavity, and then sutured the wound.

    The whole surgery was wless, even perfect.

    All the doctors in attendance felt inferior.

    The surgery, originally thought to be very dangerous, was easily resolved by Qiu Zimo.

    ¡°The rest is up to you!¡±

    ¡°Sure, Little Mo Master, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Qiu Zimo took off his gloves, washed his hands thoroughly, and then left¡­

    ¡°Zimo sister, how did it go?¡± As soon as sister Zimo came out, she was approached immediately.

    Before Qiu Zimo could speak, a pleasant voice appeared, ¡°With our treasure personally stepping in, how could there be any problems?¡±

    Jian Dan turned her head and saw a young man whose looks could rival many of the fresh young actors in the entertainment circle.

    Jian Dan¡¯s brain raced, trying to recall the doctors from the room earlier.

    Before Jian Dan could finish thinking, the young man had already approached them and even took Qiu Zimo into his arms.

    Seeing this, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes nearly popped out ¡°Zimo sister, who is this¡­?¡± Jian Dan dared not speak rashly without knowing the identity of this person.

    ¡°This is my man!¡± Qiu Zimo dered dominantly.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not right!¡± The young man actually retorted, ¡°She¡¯s my woman!¡±

    No sooner had the young man finished talking than Qiu Zimo¡¯s elbow was jabbing into his abdomen.

    ¡°Ah~ Honey, that¡¯s so forceful, are you trying to murder your own husband?¡±

    ¡°Who told you to talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! You are my woman!¡± The boy clenched Qiu Zimo¡¯s hand tighter.

    ¡°It seems the force just now wasn¡¯t strong enough, was it?¡± She said, preparing to strike again. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You are my woman!¡± The boy spoke up recklessly once more.

    Qiu Zimo¡¯s outstretched hand slowly retracted, a smile hooking at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Okay then!¡±

    Seeing Qiu Zimo¡¯s reaction, Jian Dan was the most stunned.

    That Zimo sister could actually show such a feminine side¡ªsimply unimaginable! If not seen with her own eyes, Jian Dan would never have believed it.

    ¡°Hello, I am Si Chengze!¡± The boy introduced himself to them.

    ¡°Hello, Si Chengze!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t call me by my name; you should call me brother-inw!¡± Si Chengze said to Jian Dan. ¡°And you!¡± He then turned his gaze toward Chu Liyuan.

    This young man really isn¡¯t afraid to die, daring to provoke Uncle Chu!

    ¡°It does seem to be true! You haven¡¯t called me sister, have you?¡± Qiu Zimo also quite wanted to hear Chu Liyuan call her sister.

    ¡°That Xiaoting, since your brother is okay now, we will be leaving first. Uncle and I still have things to do,¡± Jian Dan said, grabbing Uncle¡¯s hand and heading out¡­

    Qiu Zimo and Si Chengze watched their retreating figures, sharing a smile¡­

 Chapter 798: 798: Come Back for a Blind Date!

    Chapter 798: Come Back for a Blind Date!

    ¡°Jian, I suddenly feel like I got married too early!¡± Xia Mengjiao started, her voiceced with disappointment.

    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you all of a sudden? Is Chu Liyuan giving you a hard time?¡±

    ¡°No! If I hadn¡¯t gotten married, I could be your bridesmaid! Now, with this big belly, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°You do realize how heartbroken Liyuan would be if he heard you, right? You regret marrying him just so you could be my bridesmaid!¡±

    ¡°I was just speaking offhand. You absolutely cannot tell him, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief~

    By the way, it¡¯s been so long since thatss, Mo Mo, left. There hasn¡¯t been any news from her ¨C I have no idea how she¡¯s been!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I was waiting for her toe back and join my bridesmaid squad!¡±

    As they talked, Jian Dan¡¯s phone rang¡­<div>

    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t speak of the devil in broad daylight. See who¡¯s calling!¡± Jian Dan showed Xia Mengjiao the caller ID on her phone.

    She hit the answer button. ¡°Mo Mo, you haven¡¯t forgotten us, have you? It¡¯s been so long since you¡¯ve been in touch!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back? When did you get back? Howe you didn¡¯t tell us?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you rushed back just because you heard I was getting married!¡± Jian Dan was nning to call her in the next couple of days.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the main reason, but there¡¯s something else~¡±

    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re not about to announce some great news too, are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin over the phone. Let¡¯s talk when we meet!¡±

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s meet at our usual spot!¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you in a bit!¡±

    After hanging up, Jian Dan and Xia Mengjiao went to the ce they used to go for afternoon tea.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    When they got there, they found that Mo Mo had already arrived.

    ¡°Mo Mo, you sneakyss, disappearing for months without any news! Couldn¡¯t you have at least called?¡± That was Xia Mengjiao¡¯s first sentence upon seeing Mo Mo.

    ¡°Wow, your belly is so big now.¡±

    ¡°Look at you, deflecting like a pro!¡±

    Mo Mo pulled them both into a hug. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you guys so much!¡±

    ¡°Missed us, without even giving us a call!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m back now, aren¡¯t I? You can punish me however you want; I ept it all. What do you say?¡±<div>

    ¡°First things first, tell us what¡¯s going on with you? How¡¯s it going with Ling Xiaoyang? And you mentioned you¡¯re back for another reason ¨C what is it?¡±

    ¡°Besides attending your wedding, I also have to go on arranged dates!¡±

    ¡°Arranged dates??¡± Jian Dan and Xia Mengjiao eximed together, their voices louder than they intended, drawing nces from nearby people.

    ¡°Keep it down, you two. What¡¯s with the shock and awe?¡±<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ weren¡¯t you and Ling Xiaoyang together in Switzend? Howe you suddenly returned for arranged dates?¡±

    ¡°I gave up~¡± Mo Mo said with an air of nonchnce.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just what it sounds like. I¡¯ve decided to give up on Ling Xiaoyang!¡±

    ¡°But you really liked him, right? You took care of him, went to Switzend with him ¨C how could you just give up all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like me, no matter what I do or how long I stay by his side, it¡¯s pointless.¡± Mo Mo¡¯s tone had clearly changed.

    ¡°What actually happened?¡± Previously, Mo Mo was very confident and optimistic, but her demeanor this time seemed quite off.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore! I¡¯m fine now! The man my mom arranged for me to meet is really outstanding; he might just be my other half, you know?¡± Although Mo Mo¡¯s face wore a smile, Jian Dan and Xia Mengjiao could tell she was putting on a brave front.

    ¡°But you¡¯re in love with Xiaoyang!¡±

    ¡°Love can be cultivated slowly, right? And I¡¯ve realized that maybe I didn¡¯t like Ling Xiaoyang that much, after all!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, no more buts. Give me some confidence, don¡¯t douse me with cold water. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with him; he¡¯ll be here soon. You guys just sit over there and give me a hand!¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve already made an appointment?¡±<div>

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s about time. You two go ahead!¡±

    Jian Dan and Xia Mengjiao were ushered to another table by Mo Mo¡­

 Chapter 801: 801: Hope You Wont Regret It!

    Chapter 801: Hope You Won¡¯t Regret It!

    After leaving the rice noodle shop, Mo Mo and Jian Dan first escorted Xia Mengjiao, their VIP (Very Important Protection), home.

    After safely escorting Xia Mengjiao home, Jian Dan and Mo Mo also went back to their respective homes¡­

    When Jian Dan got home, Uncle Chu hadn¡¯t returned yet. After taking a shower, she immediately called Ling Xiaoyang.

    The phone rang for a long time before the other side picked up. ¡°Little Jian Dan, so you still remember to call me? I thought you had forgotten all about me,¡± came Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s flippant voice from the other end of the line.

    ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡±

    ¡°Almost no problem now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! You should know why I¡¯m calling you this time, right?¡±

    ¡°How could I possibly know? Isn¡¯t it because you want to ditch Uncle Chu and throw yourself into my arms?¡± Ling Xiaoyang jokingly said.

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, be serious!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been serious!¡± Ling Xiaoyang was still goofing around with Jian Dan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>

    ¡°What exactly happened between you and Mo Mo?¡± Jian didn¡¯t want to give Ling Xiaoyang another chance to y dumb.

    Hearing Mo Mo¡¯s name, Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s corners of the mouth stiffened for a moment, then returned to normal. ¡°What could have possibly happened between us?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you and her¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey~ don¡¯t talk nonsense, okay? There¡¯s never been anything between us!¡± Ling Xiaoyang hurriedly denied it before Jian could finish her sentence.

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, what¡¯s so bad about Mo Mo that you don¡¯t like her?¡±

    ¡°Huh~ then why don¡¯t you like me?¡± Ling Xiaoyang teased back in reply.

    At that, Jian was left speechless.

    ¡°Do you really not feel anything for Mo Mo at all?¡± Jian changed her approach.

    Jian¡¯s words made Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s heart skip a beat, his facial expressions also subtly changed¡­

    After a brief pause, he regained hisposure, answering emotionlessly, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It had better be like you said; otherwise, you will definitely regret it!¡± Although Mo Mo can be particrly stubborn sometimes, she is also a really good girl.

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, you¡¯re addicted to ying matchmaker, aren¡¯t you? Seeing single people and wanting to pair them up!

    Aren¡¯t you supposed to be busy now? I¡¯ve heard weddings are a very tiring affair. How do you still have time to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±

    ¡°Fine! It was me being nosy. Rest assured, I won¡¯t meddle in your affairs ever again!¡± Jian angrily hung up the phone.

    Ling Xiaoyang, whose call was just disconnected, had his gaze slowly dim¡­

    Just as Chu Liyuan had returned to the bedroom, he saw Jian Jian fuming, throwing her phone onto the bed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who upset my Jian Jian?¡± Chu Liyuan came to Jian Dan¡¯s side and hooked her chin.

    ¡°Who else but that Ling Xiaoyang! It¡¯s like casting pearls before swine, not recognizing a good heart!¡±

    ¡°You contacted him?¡± A sh of danger passed through Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.<div>

    This Ling Xiaoyang kid had lured away his wife for five years!

    ¡°Mo Mo is back!

    I feel like something¡¯s off with Mo Mo this time, so I wanted to call and ask about the situation. But that stinky kid actually said I¡¯m being nosy! I won¡¯t bother with him anymore.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea! From now on, I just need to take good care of you!¡± Chu Liyuan whispered in Jian Dan¡¯s ear.<div>

    Feeling the warmth of Uncle Chu¡¯s breath, Jian¡¯s cheeks flushed red.

    ¡°I think what you should be thinking about now is our wedding!¡±

    Jian looked up into Uncle Chu¡¯s eyes, her arms wrapping around his neck, ¡°Uncle Chu, how can I be so blessed?¡±

    Chu Liyuan silently smiled at Jian without saying a word¡­

    He would give her all the happiness in the world.

 Chapter 802: 802: I Dont Want to Become a Star!

    Chapter 802: I Don¡¯t Want to Be a Star!

    Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan¡¯s wedding could definitely be considered the wedding of the century.

    ¡°Uncle, can we not invite journalists to our wedding?¡± Jian Dan asked, looking at the invitation list.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a celebrity!¡± With so many journalists present, it would be hard not to be famous!

    ¡°Alright! Then we won¡¯t invite them,¡± Chu Liyuan said indulgently as he tousled Jian Dan¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Mhm, I knew Uncle was the best!¡±

    ¡°The wedding dress has been delivered; do you want to try it on?¡±

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s try it on tomorrow. I can also call my bridesmaid group to try on their dresses!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you~¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±<div>

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because I need to maintain a sense of mystery! If Uncle sees me in my wedding dress beforehand, there won¡¯t be any surprise at the wedding.¡±

    ¡°I will be surprised!¡± Chu Liyuan answered truthfully.

    ¡°Still no!¡± Jian Dan had made up her mind not to let Uncle see it.

    Although Chu Liyuan really wanted to see Jian Jian in her wedding dress, he still agreed, ¡°Alright!¡±

    The next day, Jian Dan, along with Xia Mengjiao, Shang Yujin, Zi Yan, Mo Mo, Xiaoting, and Yuanyuan, headed to the bridal shop¡­

    As the only one who didn¡¯t need to try on a dress, Xia Mengjiao sat bored on the sofa waiting.

    The bridesmaids emerged from the fitting room in their new outfits.

    ¡°Wow, these bridesmaids¡¯ dresses are too gorgeous! It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t wear them!¡± Xia Mengjiao¡¯s tone carried a hint of disappointment.

    The five bridesmaids, wearing dresses of the same color palette and standing together, created an absolutely stunning scene!

    Xia Mengjiao had already been dazzled by the sight of these five, but when the curtain parted again, Jian Dan appeared in a light green wedding dress, so beautiful it was hard to look away.

    ¡°Jian, your wedding dress is excessively beautiful!¡±

    ¡°This was personally designed by Uncle!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s face overflowed with a happy smile.

    Uncle, when designing the wedding dress, didn¡¯t choose white but a light shade of green.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re happy now, but can you stop showing off your love all the time?¡±

    ¡°Ah! That might be a bit difficult!¡± Jian Dan spoke in a cheeky tone as if asking for a beating.

    ¡°Can I beat you now?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°That¡¯s probably not going to happen!¡± At that moment, the tardy Qin Rou said, ¡°If you want to beat Jian, my uncle surely won¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Rou, why are you sote?¡±<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? With all thepany matters handed over to me, I¡¯m swamped!¡± Qin Rouined.

    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, who asked our Rourou to be so capable? That¡¯s called ¡®more work for the able¡¯!¡±

    ¡°If I keep being this busy, I¡¯ll really end up alone forever!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll end up alone? I don¡¯t believe that for a second,¡± Jian Dan said with an insinuating nce at Qin Rou.<div>

    Qin Rou avoided Jian Dan¡¯s gaze immediately.

    ¡°Jian, this wedding dress looks too good!¡±

    Seeing that Qin Rou had changed the subject, Jian Dan didn¡¯t pursue it further, ¡°Of course, Uncle designed it himself, so naturally!¡±

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough, you can change into the next one now!¡± Xia Mengjiao interjected.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Who could have thought that trying on dresses would be so exhausting? By the time they were finished, it was already noon, and their stomachs were grumbling hungrily.

    ¡°Has everyone decided where they want to go eat?¡±

    ¡°We need to think about this carefully. Since it¡¯s Jian treating, naturally we¡¯ll only choose the expensive, not the appropriate!¡±

    ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t earn money that easily!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way, you have no say in this! You just need to pay at the end!¡±

    ~Sigh, ¡°So her right to speak has been confiscated just like that?¡±

    In the end, they decided to go to Yuan Qing Ge!

    Yuan Qing Ge was probably considered the most prestigious restaurant in the city, and as it operated on a membership system, ordinary people generally couldn¡¯t dine there.<div>

    Of course, who is Jian Dan? There really weren¡¯t many ces she couldn¡¯t get into nowadays?

 Chapter 804: 804: Enter If You Want, Who Dares to Stop You?

    Chapter 804: Enter If You Want, Who Dares to Stop You?

    Watching a few simrly dressed women enter the restaurant, Xia Mengjiao couldn¡¯t help but burst out, ¡°How can there be such annoying people in this world?¡±

    As soon as Xia Mengjiao¡¯s voice fell, another female voice rang out, ¡°Xia Mengjiao?¡±

    But the protagonist had changed.

    Xia Mengjiao, hearing the voice, instinctively looked back, never expecting it to be Qian Lele.

    (Qian Lele, have you all almost forgotten? Qian Lele is the girlfriend of Xia Mengjiao¡¯s secret crush!)

    ¡°Is it really you? I just saw someone who looked like you, and I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you! That belly of yours¡ªare you pregnant? I was wondering why you looked so plump from a distance. I hardly dared to recognize you!

    When did you get married? Why didn¡¯t you let me know? I could have given you a big red envelope!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to mention? We were ssmates after all, you should¡¯ve at least let me know. I didn¡¯t inform you about my marriage to Zhang Yan because I was afraid it might stir up old feelings in you. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t inform me about your wedding?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Stir up old feelings? You¡¯re overthinking it. Not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can catch Xia Mengjiao¡¯s eye.¡±<div>

    ¡°Oh look, if it isn¡¯t teaching assistant Jian! You¡¯re here too? Are you here to dine?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem. This ce isn¡¯t for just any Tom, Dick, or Harry toe in to eat.¡± Qian Lele stressed the words ¡®Tom, Dick, or Harry¡¯ particrly hard.

    ¡°Look, Qian Lele, we haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, and you still haven¡¯t grown up at all? Even your words have to be borrowed from someone else, don¡¯t you have your ownnguage?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll let you see who¡¯s the one who hasn¡¯t grown up!¡± Qian Lele went straight to the security guard. ¡°You need to keep an eye on these few, make sure they don¡¯t dampen the spirits of the other customers.¡± After saying that, she came back. ¡°What? Surprised, huh? I¡¯m now the supervisor at Yuan Qing Ge. I¡¯ve already given the heads-up, and it looks like your trip today was in vain, heh!¡± She then left¡­

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao, do you think people these days are getting too inted? Just listening to Qian Lele¡¯s tone, it felt like she owned the whole world!¡±

    ¡°Jian, have you forgotten the saying, ¡®Summer insects cannot speak of ice¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Right!

    Let¡¯s not let irrelevant people ruin our mood, let¡¯s go eat~¡±

    Jian Dan and her group slowly made their way over¡­

    As they reached the entrance, they were indeed stopped by the security guard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our establishment operates on a membership basis. If you cannot prove your membership status, I cannot allow you to enter.¡±

    ¡°Then how can one prove their membership status? Is there a membership card or something?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. Those who dine here are extremely distinguished, you can swipe your card here, and if it confirms your eligibility, then you may enter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Dan took out the ck card her uncle had given her and swiped it on the card reader!

    The card reader disyed the identity WIP!

    WIP represents the restaurant¡¯s most distinguished customers, totaling no more than five.

    The security guard never imagined that the unassuming girls in front of him would have such incredible status; he nearly offended the restaurant¡¯s most valued customers.

    The security guard immediately weed the group into the restaurant¡­<div>

    Reflecting on his earlier attitude, he was thankful that he had followed the restaurant¡¯s standard procedure, and his conduct hadn¡¯t been too off-putting.

    Had he listened to Qian Lele earlier, one could only imagine how it would have ended for him.

 Chapter 806: 806 Why Can She, But Not I?

    Chapter 806: Why Can She, But Not I?

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Chu Liyuan?¡± Fang Lianya asked Jian Dan.

    ¡°You know my uncle?¡± Jian Dan reflexively responded.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± In Fang Lianya¡¯s memory, Chu Liyuan¡¯s brother seemed to have a daughter.

    Could it be the person right in front of her?

    ¡°Is yourst name Qin?¡±

    Jian Dan shook her head?

    ¡°You¡¯re not Qin Rou?¡± Fang Lianya had just remembered the name of Chu Liyuan¡¯s niece.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Qin Rou frowned upon hearing her own name.

    The woman before her clearly mistook her for herself after hearing Jian Dan¡¯s reference.

    However, there aren¡¯t many people in the outside world who know about her rtionship with Chu Liyuan, so this woman must have a significant rtionship with him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

    ¡°And who are you? Do you have a say when I¡¯m talking to her?¡± Fang Lianya¡¯s expression had already turned gloomy.

    ¡°What kind of attitude is that?

    Besides, we are under no obligation to answer your questions. Let¡¯s go~¡± Jian Dan retrieved her ck card and was about to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done with my questions, do you think you can just leave?¡± At that moment, Fang Lianya casually sat down on a nearby chair, scrutinizing Jian Dan and the others.

    ¡°What do you mean by this? What exactly do you intend to do?¡± Jian Dan and the others became wary.

    Because they saw that the group surrounding them was not small in number.

    ¡°What do I want to do? It naturally depends on your answer,¡± Fang Lianya said slowly as she looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Heh~ The meaning is very simple.

    If you¡¯re Chu Liyuan¡¯s niece, then we¡¯ll act as if nothing happened today, and I¡¯ll let you leave.

    But if¡­¡± As she spoke the word ¡®if,¡¯ a hint of murderous intent shed in Fang Lianya¡¯s eyes, ¡°if you¡¯re his woman, then I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ll need to leave your life behind.¡±

    A transaction notification appeared on Chu Liyuan¡¯s phone; normally, spending records wouldn¡¯t catch Chu Liyuan¡¯s attention¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t even look at how much Jian Jian had spent.

    But today was different. When today¡¯s consumption record came through, Chu Liyuan¡¯s brow furrowed instantly, and he quickly set down his work and swiftly left the office¡­

    Without even taking a moment to tell Chu Liyuan, he was already taking the elevator down to the parking lot, starting the car the moment he got in¡­

    He arrived at Yuan Qing Ge without a moment¡¯s dy from the moment he got the message.

    This was a ce he thought he would never step foot into for his entire life, but now hisss was inside.

    Chu Liyuan strode in¡­

    After 35 years, Fang Lianya finally saw this man again.

    The man she had longed for, for 35 years.<div>

    The moment she saw Chu Liyuan, tears involuntarily flowed from Fang Lianya¡¯s eyes, her lips curving into a happy smile.

    ¡°You finally came~¡±

    Since he had entered, Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t lingered on Fang Lianya for even a second; he walked directly to Jian Dan¡¯s side and embraced her, ¡°Jian Jian, are you alright?¡±

    The moment Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan, she felt at ease.<div>

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and shook her head.

    Fang Lianya, after witnessing the interaction between the two, felt her deep affection from when she first saw Chu Liyuan turn icy.

    ¡°You came so quickly? It seems she holds a significant ce in your heart.¡±

    Only then did Chu Liyuan lift his gaze to Fang Lianya¡­

    ¡°You finally deign to look at me; you haven¡¯t nced my way since you entered.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°What I want¡­ don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°But you should also know that it¡¯s impossible for me to give you what you want!¡±

    ¡°Why? The reason you rejected me before is gone now. I¡¯m very curious about what reason you¡¯ll use to reject me this time?¡±

    ¡°We could never be the rtionship you hope for!¡±

    ¡°Why? Why can she be the one and not me?¡±

    Fang Lianya questioned Chu Liyuan loudly¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 807: 807: It Can Only Be Her!

    Chapter 807: It Can Only Be Her!

    Chu Liyuan shifted his gaze away from Fang Lianya and spoke coldly, ¡°I think I made myself very clear back then!¡±

    ¡°How did youmunicate with me back then? You said you didn¡¯t like women and you would never get married, but what about now? Not only do you have a woman you like, but you also intend to marry her? Where do you ce me in all this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never changed in my eyes; we were once friends, and now we¡¯re just acquaintances.¡±

    ¡°So I don¡¯t even qualify as your friend in your heart now?¡±

    ¡°That was your choice, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°The reason I chose that path is because I love you!¡±

    Fang Lianya¡¯s emotions grew more and more vtile,pletely losing the noble demeanor she had upon arrival.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°But I don¡¯t love you!¡± Chu Liyuan said without any hint of emotion, ¡°You knew this all along, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°But back then, you loved no one, and now it¡¯s different!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing different. I didn¡¯t love you then, and I don¡¯t love you now.¡±<div>

    ¡°We grew up together since we were kids; we know everything about each other. We understand each other the best; we are the most suitable pair.¡±

    ¡°Whether we¡¯re suitable or not isn¡¯t for you to say!¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s because I¡¯m older, don¡¯t you? Do all men prefer young girls, is that it?¡±

    ¡°What you do doesn¡¯t concern me, and who I like I don¡¯t need to exin to you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think a young girl like her would like an old man like you? She¡¯s just after your money and status.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so odd? The man already told you he doesn¡¯t like you, so why are you still clinging on so desperately?¡± Jian Dan finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and spoke up.

    ¡°Is it your ce to speak?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not my ce, you¡¯d better get it straight! Besides me, no one else here has that right!¡±

    ¡°You sure talk big for ass. Do you think you¡¯re special just because Chu Li regards you differently, that you can strut around and unt yourself in front of me?

    Even so, at the very least, you should wait until you¡¯re on firm footing before you talk like that,¡± Fang Lianya looked at Jian Dan disdainfully.

    ¡°As the legally certified wife of the man, I really don¡¯t know whose footing could be steadier than mine!¡± Jian Dan crossed her arms over her chest, tilted her chin up, and faced Fang Lianya confidently.

    Jian Dan¡¯s words whipped Fang Lianya up into a frenzy again, ¡°What did you just say? What did you say?¡±

    Fang Lianya tried to grab Jian Dan to ask for rity.

    But Chu Liyuan firmly protected Jian Jian behind himself, not allowing Fang Lianya to get close.

    ¡°Step aside! She dared to say such things; I want to rip her mouth apart!¡± Fang Lianya couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe it was true, from the depths of her heart.

    ¡°Jian Jian spoke the truth!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words extinguished thest glimmer of hope for Fang Lianya.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± In that moment, Fang Lianya seemed like a patient losing her sanity, frantically smashing everything within reach.

    ¡°I once said, if I don¡¯t speak, it¡¯s for a purpose. But if I do speak to you, it¡¯s never a lie!¡±<div>

    ¡°Hahaha~¡± Fang Lianya staggered towards Jian Dan.

    Looking past Chu Liyuan, she slowly spoke, ¡°Now that he can like women, how long do you think you can stay by his side? How long can you control a man like him? One day, he¡¯ll also discard you ruthlessly, hahaha~

    Chu Liyuan, the position of Mrs. Chu does indeed need someone to fill; it could be me, couldn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t care who you like or want to be with, I only want that position!¡±

    ¡°That position belongs to her alone!¡±<div>

    Chu Liyuan turned his gaze toward Jian Dan behind him.

 Chapter 808: 808 Protect Your Own Happiness!

    Chapter 808: Protect Your Own Happiness!

    ¡°Are you telling me that no one but her will do? Not afraid I¡¯ll kill her if you talk like that?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°I admit not many would dare touch a person under Chu Liyuan¡¯s wing, but I¡¯m not afraid of you like they are.

    I am Fang Lianya! You know I¡¯m capable of anything!¡± Fang Lianya¡¯s face showed a vicious expression. ¡°Since only she will do for you, the only solution is to make her disappear from this worldpletely.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± The chill in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes grew even more intense.

    ¡°Push you? It was clearly you who drove me to this point, and now you use me of pushing you? I already backed down. I said I only wanted the position of Mrs. Chu. After marrying me, you could still continue to be with her; I won¡¯t interfere. But you?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, then I can only resolve this my way!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who harms Jian Jian won¡¯t be spared, even if it¡¯s Fang Lianya!¡±

    ¡°Haha~ Chu Liyuan, so your feelings for her are really that deep? To think that for her sake you would even cast aside your own promises!¡±

    Promises? What exactly happened between Uncle and her? Jian Dan thought to herself.

    ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Jian Jian!¡± His grip on Jian Jian¡¯s hand tightened.<div>

    ¡°The more you care about her, the more I¡¯ll hate her, and the harsher my tactics against her will be. Her end will be all the more tragic.¡±

    ¡°You dare~¡±

    ¡°What don¡¯t I dare? I¡¯m not even afraid of death, what else could I possibly fear? I should have died 40 years ago, shouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯ve already lived ¡®on borrowed time¡¯ for so many years, I¡¯ve made my peace with it!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands clenched tightly together.

    ¡°So¡­ for the safety of your young wife, shouldn¡¯t you do something?¡±

    ¡°Heh~ I won¡¯t! You think I¡¯m going to let go of Jian Jian? Never in this lifetime!¡± Chu Liyuan would never make the same mistake again.

    It was precisely his former arrogance that caused Jian Jian great harm, and he had almost lost her because of it.

    Now that fate had given Jian Jian back to him, he would never let her slip away again.

    Hearing Uncle¡¯s words, Jian Dan looked at him with deep affection.

    She thought Uncle looked irresistibly handsome at that moment.

    ¡°You dare to look at him with those eyes? I will gouge them out,¡± Fang Lianya said hatefully to Jian Dan.

    ¡°I will look. What can you do about it? Not only will I look, but I¡¯m going to kiss him too!¡± Saying that, she tiptoed and nted a heavy kiss on Uncle¡¯s cheek. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mad?¡±

    She was going to show who Uncle really belonged to!

    ¡°You~ You dare¡­¡± Fang Lianya was nearly driven mad by Jian Dan.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much for you? Is that the extent of your mental strength? And this is just child¡¯s y. Every night¡­ hee hee~¡± Jian Dan covered her face, feigning shyness. ¡°The battles are intense! Every time I end up exhausted by Uncle.¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth curled into a smile~

    How could Jian Jian be so unabashed at this moment? She dared to say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡± Fang Lianya was driven insane by Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Kill me? You¡¯ll have to be capable of it first!¡±<div>

    ¡°Killing you would take but a minute!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just relying on the fact that you have more people.¡±

    ¡°I can handle you all by myself!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we see about that?¡±<div>

    ¡°You want to challenge me?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian~¡± Chu Liyuan began, his brow slightly furrowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Come on~¡± Her happiness was something she must protect herself.

    Jian Dan stepped out from behind Chu Liyuan and stood face to face with him, a confrontational situation formed¡­

 Chapter 809: 809: Thinking of Taking the Opportunity to Cause Division? Wishful Thinking!

    Chapter 809: Thinking of Taking the Opportunity to Cause Division? Wishful Thinking!

    In Fang Lianya¡¯s view, Jian Dan was simply no match for her, so she nned to put Jian Dan to death during their fight.

    Fang Lianyaunched the first attack against Jian Dan.

    Her strikes were ferocious, and with just one move, she put Jian Dan under pressure.

    No wonder this woman was so arrogant.

    After several exchanges, although Jian Dan managed to withstand them, she was clearly at a disadvantage.

    Chu Liyuan was watching anxiously, fearing hisss would get hurt.

    Of course, everyone else also broke out in a cold sweat for Jian Dan.

    Fang Lianya kicked viciously at Jian Dan¡¯s abdomen, sending her flying. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Liyuan catching her in mid-air, she would have crashed heavily onto the bar by now.

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you okay? It must hurt a lot!¡± Chu Liyuan immediately checked on Jian Dan¡¯s condition.

    Jian Dan felt liquid wanting to spill from her mouth, it was a metallic taste~<div>

    She clenched her mouth shut and swallowed back the bloody liquid.

    The taste was truly awful!

    Then she shed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, do I seem that weak to you? I¡¯m not made of paper!¡± Jian Dan, propped up by Uncle¡¯s hand, got up from the ground, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet? Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian~¡± Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    Jian Dan turned and smiled at him, ¡°Uncle, I must protect my own happiness, right?¡±

    Seeing the stubborn look on Jian Jian¡¯s face, Chu Liyuan felt as if he was shot by hundreds of arrows at once, the pain was intense!

    ¡°Jian Jian, let me take care of this!¡± He really couldn¡¯t bear to see Jian Jian get hurt anymore.

    Jian Dan turned around and hugged Chu Liyuan tightly, ¡°Uncle, I might be willful, but I want you to know, besides causing you trouble, I can also protect you! Trust me!¡± Jian Dan looked earnestly at Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan, seeing the seriousness in Jian Dan¡¯s expression, especially thosest words asking him to trust her.

    Could only say, ¡°Okay! But you must promise me, no more getting hurt.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Meanwhile, Fang Lianya watched the pair still flirting in this situation and was unable to contain her irritation, ¡°Are we going to fight or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll fight! Why not!¡±

    Jian Dan released the hand that was holding Uncle, turned around, and faced Fang Lianya, with a shift in her expression.

    Her hands also slowly clenched¡­

    This time, Jian Dan didn¡¯t wait for Fang Lianya to initiate the attack; she took the offensive.

    This attack pattern waspletely different from her previous one.

    Fang Lianya, unprepared for the sudden change in Jian Dan¡¯s attacking style, was caught off guard when Jian Dan grabbed her arm, pulled her forward, and hammered down viciously onto Fang Lianya¡¯s fifth thoracic vertebra¡­

    Fang Lianya fell to the ground~<div>

    After she fell, Jian Dan squatted in front of her, a hint of murderous intent shing in her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t get up? I was just warming up.¡±

    In the past, Jian Dan used ordinary fighting techniques she learned from Ling Xiaoyang.

    But this time was different; this woman, during their fight, aimed every strike to kill, wanting to put her to death. Since that was the case, there was no need for Jian Dan to be polite.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She was personally trained by ice, how could she possibly be weak?<div>

    However, what ice had taught her were mostly lethal moves, which could easily cause irreversible damage to an opponent. Thus, she hardly used them.

    Fang Lianya struggled to her feet, leaning on the shelf behind her, ¡°Malicious Spirit, what is he to you?¡±

    When she heard that name, Jian Dan¡¯s heart ached for a moment.

    ¡°He¡¯s my teacher!¡±

    ¡°Teacher? He actually epted you as his disciple?¡± That waspletely out of character for Malicious Spirit.

    ¡°What? Are you that afraid of my teacher?¡±

    ¡°Haha~ Afraid of him? I suppose you don¡¯t know about the grudge between Malicious Spirit and Chu Liyuan? You actually took Malicious Spirit as your teacher? Haha~ Chu Li, did you hear that? She actually took Malicious Spirit as her teacher? You probably didn¡¯t know before, did you? It seems thisss really has something going for her!¡±

    ¡°You might be disappointed. The thing you¡¯re hoping for probably won¡¯t happen, because Uncle already knew!¡± Jian Dan naturally figured out that Fang Lianya was trying to use her rtionship with Malicious Spirit to drive a wedge between her and Uncle.

    But Fang Lianya could never have dreamt that things would turn out this way.

 Chapter 810: 810 Tiramisu!

    Chapter 810: Tiramisu!

    ¡°What? Is what Chu Liyuan said true?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°And you don¡¯t me her?¡±

    ¡°I will never me her!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha~ Chu Liyuan, have you abandoned your principles for this woman?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need principles in front of Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha~ It seems I¡¯ve still underestimated your feelings for her! You can stoop to such levels for her!

    It looks like I¡¯ve truly lost, utterly defeated, without any chance of turning defeat into victory!¡± Fang Lianya looked at him in despair, ¡°I once thought that as long as I kept waiting for you, one day you¡¯d turn back to look at me, one day you¡¯de here and take me away. Now I finally realize that day will nevere back!¡± Fang Lianya¡¯s gaze then turned to the table they had dined at just before.

    She named that table ¡°Tiramisu!¡± because she had always been hoping that one day Chu Liyuan woulde to take her away, but now it seemed more like a joke.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, I have onest request. I hope you can honor it!¡±<div>

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to bury me next to the tree where you first held my hand, let me forever guard that past happiness!¡± After saying this, Fang Lianya used the ring on her hand to pierce her own throat, and her blood stained her neck and the brilliant purple qipao.

    Her gaze never left that table.

    Tiramisu~ take me away~

    For such a scene, Jian Dan had seen it many times before, so she didn¡¯t react too dramatically, but for others, the impact of someone dying right in front of them was not small at all.

    ¡°That Rou, Xiaoting, you two take them out first!¡± Qin Rou and Xiaoting were the only two who remained rtively calm in the situation.

    Understanding what was needed, Qin Rou helped the three stunned people out¡­

    ¡°Uncle~ what now¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you go back first! I will handle this!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t ask any more questions and left.

    After Jian Dan left, Chu Liyuan walked over to Fang Lianya, lifted her hand to slowly close her eyes, ¡°Lianya, I hope you can let go of yourself in the other world, live a little happier!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan scattered Fang Lianya¡¯s ashes next to the tree as she had requested¡­

    After everything was taken care of, Chu Liyuan finally returned home.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back? Have you eaten? Are you tired? Do you want to take a shower first?¡± Jian Dan saw him enter the bedroom, instantly jumped down from the bed, and ran to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes? The floor is so cold. It seems I¡¯ll have to ask Jin to carpet the entire house!¡± While saying this, he picked up Jian Dan and put her back on the bed.

    Jian Dan kneeled on the bed, watching Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already eaten!¡± Chu Liyuan said affectionately, touching Jian Dan¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Then Uncle, go take a shower! I¡¯ll get your pajamas!¡± she said, preparing to get down from the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can get them myself!¡± Chu Liyuan stood up and went to the bathroom.<div>

    When Chu Liyuan came out of the shower, he saw Jian Dan lying in bed. He walked to the bedside and saw that although Jian Jian was closing her eyes, her eyeballs were still moving. He knew Jian Jian was pretending to sleep!

    A smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. He lifted the covers andy down on the bed, pulling Jian Jian tightly into his arms from behind.

    Jian Dan felt herself being held by Uncle but did not move.

    After a long time¡­<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian, why don¡¯t you ask me anything?¡±

    Hearing Uncle¡¯s words, Jian Dan slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°Because I trust Uncle! If Uncle wants me to know, he¡¯ll tell me. If Uncle doesn¡¯t want me to know, then I won¡¯t ask!¡±

    Chu Liyuan tightened his arms around Jian Dan a little more¡­

 Chapter 811: 811 Childhood Scars

    Chapter 811: Childhood Scars

    ¡°Does Jian Jian want to know?¡±

    Jian Dan turned around, looked into the uncle¡¯s eyes, and replied honestly, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright!

    Her father was our family¡¯s driver, and her mother was our housekeeper, so we grew up together. Back then, Qin Jizhang bullied me every day, and it was always her who apanied me. I felt she was an angel sent by heaven.

    Therefore, our rtionship became closer and closer, spending almost every day together, until one day her father was driving me, her, and our moms, the five of us were going on a pic, but a severe car ident happened on the road. In a state of urgency, our mothers could only shield us tightly with their bodies, and her father also tried to minimize our injuries by turning the steering wheel drastically at a critical moment¡­

    Her father died on the spot, my mother was trapped in the car unable to move, her mother was also seriously injured, but somehow found the strength to drag the two of us out of the car. Just when she tried to go back to rescue my mom, the car exploded, and they vanished in the ze,¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s speech became increasingly nasal.

    ¡°Uncle~¡± Jian Dan sped the uncle¡¯s hand tightly in her own, ¡°Stop talking~¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes also became moist and reddened.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!

    From that day on, she became very reclusive and unwilling to speak, spending every day sitting alone under a big tree in a daze.¡±

    It was her mother who saved me, so how could I just watch her continue to be depressed.<div>

    So under that big tree, I held her hand for the first time, telling her that I would always take care of her, always be her family member.

    Our rtionship became even closer, we both lost our rtives, we became each other¡¯s family.

    As we grew older, I don¡¯t know since when, her feelings towards me started to change. In school, whenever a girl approached me, she would be very crazy and extreme, so no one dared toe near me in school, including boys.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    You know I used to be allergic to women!¡±

    ¡°Could it be because of her?¡± Jian Dan blurted out directly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of her!

    It¡¯s because of Qin Jizhang!¡±

    ¡°Qin Jizhang?¡± Qin Rou¡¯s father!

    ¡°Back then, his private life was very chaotic, he would bring different women home overnight every day, and sometimes they even came back to harass me. I was very young at that time, so a serious mental shadow developed.

    Once, a woman even tried to do something to me, and to help me, she killed that woman!¡±

    ¡°What? Your father didn¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Jian Dan did not expect that the uncle had been through such experiences in his youth.

    ¡°Since that day, I have not been able to tolerate any woman¡¯s presence, whenever the opposite sex appears within my line of sight, I feel sick and dizzy, and in severe cases, I could even faint.

    She had no choice but to leave at that time.

    Because of what her parents and she did for me, I never turned down any of her requests, and I tried to fulfill whatever she wanted.

    Yuan Qing Ge was also opened with my help, but I have never set foot in there. I know I cannot give her what she wants, so I won¡¯t give her any false hope!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I will protect you in the future, I won¡¯t let you get hurt a bit anymore!¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan, a smile hooking at the corner of his mouth.

    Who could hurt him now? But Jian Jian¡¯s words warmed his heart immensely.

    ¡°Jian Jian, meeting you is my greatest fortune!¡±<div>

    It was Jian Jian¡¯s arrival that saved him!

    ¡°Uncle, I really really really like you! I like you so much that even if the end of the world came, I wouldn¡¯t want to let go of your hand.¡±

    ¡°Then hold on tightly, and never let go!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will never let go!¡±<div>

    Their sped hands grew even tighter¡­

 Chapter 812: 812: Hugging the Thigh!

    Chapter 812: Hugging the Thigh!

    Jian Dan¡¯s simple wedding was finallying¡­

    To set the mood for the wedding, Jian Dan even went back to the old house the night before.

    On the day of the wedding, at just four in the morning, Jian Dan was dragged out of bed by Qin Rou.

    Because of nervousness, he had hardly slept at allst night, and just as he had finally dozed off, he was woken up¡ªit was worse than going to the execution ground!

    ¡°Rou, just let me sleep for five more minutes, just five!¡± he said, trying to lie back down.

    ¡°What five minutes? Not even one minute is okay! Hurry up, or we won¡¯t have enough time!¡±

    ¡°Then half a minute!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes remained firmly closed.

    ¡°Jian, if you don¡¯t get up now, I¡¯m going to call your uncle!¡± Qin Rou threatened.

    Upon hearing Uncle¡¯s name, Jian Dan jolted up. ¡°I¡¯m up, I¡¯m up!¡±

    ¡°Quickly! You¡¯re forcing me to use my ultimate move!¡± Qin Rou smirked as she saw Jian Dan finally sit up in bed.<div>

    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Jian Dan dragged his heavy body to the bathroom.

    After washing his face, his mind felt a bit clearer.

    Looking at his sleepy reflection in the mirror, he felt a bit annoyed.

    He had been married to Uncle for so many years, yet he still got nervous enough about the wedding to lose sleep over it!

    Sshing cold water on his face, Jian Dan felt a bit more alive.

    After finishing in the bathroom, he came out to find that the makeup artist and hairstylist were already in ce, just waiting for him.

    During makeup, sleepiness overwhelmed Jian Dan. His eyelids fought a constant battle, and he barely opened his eyes throughout the process.

    After what felt like an eternity, he was finally ready. ¡°Mrs. Chu, what do you think, okay?¡± The makeup artist called three times, but got no response from Jian Dan.

    ¡°Jian, you can sleep while sitting up; you¡¯re really a genius!¡± Qin Rou reappeared to wake Jian Dan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s done?¡± Jian Dan finally snapped out of it, instinctively reaching to rub his eyes. Luckily, Qin Rou was quick to grab his hand, saving the makeup that had taken so long to perfect from being ruined.

    ¡°Jian, be more careful! We almost lost this makeup you worked so hard for!¡±

    ¡°Hehe~ my bad!¡± During times like these, the best course of action was to admit fault straightaway¡ªthen the other person had no reason to keep scolding.

    ¡°Hurry and get dressed! We still have to do your hair!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Yes, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s your wedding or mine!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. When your wedding dayes, I¡¯ll be sure to take good care of you!¡±

    ¡°Eh~ forget about it! I still remember how you left me with no ce to hold my wedding on the day!¡± It almost drove her mad at the time.

    She lost facepletely!

    ¡°Hehe~ that was so long ago, how can you still remember? Besides, we were enemies back then, right?¡±<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve gotten smarter now. Those who are enemies with you usually end up badly, so it¡¯s much better to be friends. You¡¯ve got a strong backing, I need to hold onto you tightly!¡± Qin Rou teased.

    ¡°Pfft, my legs are not thick!¡± Jian Dan pouted.

    ¡°Yours may not be, but my uncle¡¯s are!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go hug his legs directly?¡± Jian Dan asked, a bit jealously.<div>

    ¡°Jian, are you overthinking again? Who else can hug Chu Liyuan¡¯s legs besides you?¡± Could ordinary people even attempt to hug them? They¡¯re branded with Jian Dan¡¯s name, after all!

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Alright then, these long and beautiful legs of mine are yours to hug!¡± Jian Dan lifted her chin andughed.

    With the help of Yuanyuan and Xiaoting, Jian Dan finally got dressed in her wedding gown, and when she sat back down, the stylist began working on her hair.

    ¡°You know, keep it simple, don¡¯t make it tooplicated!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t like overly borate hairstyles.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Half an hourter, a neat hairstyle was done.

    Jian Dan looked at the clean hairstyle in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Mhm, I really like it!¡±

    While Jian Dan was getting her hair done, the makeup artist had already finished with the bridesmaids¡¯ makeup.

 Chapter 813: 813: Dont worry, no one can steal your thunder!

    Chapter 813: Don¡¯t worry, no one can steal your thunder!

    Jian Dan looked at her bridesmaid team¡­ ¡°You guys did your makeup too beautifully! You¡¯re stealing the bride¡¯s thunder!¡± They were already good-looking, and now with makeup and dressed in cocktail dresses, each one was indescribably beautiful.

    ¡°Jian, your worries arepletely unnecessary, okay!¡± Qin Rou spoke up directly.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Because even if there are other beautiful girls around, Chu Li only has eyes for you.¡± Zi Yan actually chimed in.

    Ever since Jian Dan returned, she had very little time with Zi Yan because she and Lu Ting had been traveling around the world, almost too happy to think of home.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you haven¡¯t been back for many days, have you? Howe you¡¯ve already started to pick up their bad habits?¡±

    ¡°Have I?¡± Zi Yan countered.

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Rou answered for Jian Dan.

    ¡°Humph, you just know how to bully me! I¡¯m going to tell Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you haven¡¯t even had breakfast this early in the morning, can we stop spreading dog food?¡± Mo Mo also joined in.<div>

    ¡°Oh right! Haven¡¯t had breakfast yet? What are we waiting for? Hurry up and get some!¡± When it came to eating, Jian Dan forgot everything else.

    ¡°Breakfast is ready, you guys juste over and eat once you¡¯re done!¡± Granny knocked and came in to say.

    ¡°Thank you, Granny, we¡¯lle right away!¡± Jian Dan looked at Granny and smiled sweetly.

    After they were all done, they went to the dining table and started eating the wine-sweetened glutinous rice balls Granny had handmade.

    ¡°Mmm, so delicious, it¡¯s been so long since Ist ate Granny¡¯s handmade wine-sweetened glutinous rice balls!¡± Jian Dan said while eating.

    ¡°Jian, be careful not to eat your lipstick.¡±

    ¡°If I eat it, I eat it! I¡¯ll just reapply itter!¡± Nothing could stop Jian Dan from seriously having her breakfast.

    ¡°Let Jian eat properly! After all, even if Jian doesn¡¯t wear makeup, she¡¯s the most beautiful in Mr. Chu¡¯s eyes,¡± Shang Yujin spoke slowly.

    After hearing Shang Yujin¡¯s words, everyone present thought it made sense, so they let her be.

    After finishing breakfast, Jian Dan contentedly yawned.

    ¡°Is there nothing left to do, then? Can I go back to sleep for a while?¡± She felt even sleepier after eating.

    ¡°No way, haven¡¯t you seen what time it is!¡± Qin Rou was like a housekeeper, fussing over everything.

    ¡°Jian, just hang in there!¡± Xiaoting moved closer to Jian Dan.

    ¡°All right! I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t know how long she could hold on.

    Time ticked away second by second, and Jian Dan sat on the bed, continuously dozing off.

    Finally~ someone knocked on the door¡­

    The knock finally woke up this sleeping beauty, ¡°Is it Uncle?¡± Jian Dan was about to get out of bed but was stopped by Qin Rou.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get out of bed now! Just stay here, good and proper!¡±

    ¡°How could we easily miss this rare chance to tease Chu Liyuan?¡±<div>

    ¡°You dare to prank Uncle too? You really are brave!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°What do you know? This might be the only chance we get to give Chu Liyuan a hard time, and there are no rain checks on this one!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of what Uncle might¡­¡± Jian Dan deliberately trailed off.

    ¡°Why should we be scared when you are in our hands?¡±<div>

    ¡°The way you speak, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m your hostage or something.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, at most you¡¯re just a bargaining chip.¡±

    ¡°How did I be your bargaining chip?¡±

    ¡°Jian, be honest, don¡¯t you want to see what Mr. Chu looks like when he¡¯s embarrassed?¡± Mo Mo raised an eyebrow and smirked.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    She had been married to Uncle for so long, and she hadn¡¯t really ever seen him look embarrassed, had she?

    Little devils inside Jian Dan¡¯s heart were moring¡­

    ¡°Jian, your expression has already betrayed you!¡± Qin Rou threw a wet nket over it.

    Caught with her little scheme, Jian Danughed awkwardly¡­

 Chapter 815: 815: Severe Excess of Sugar!

    Chapter 815: Severe Excess of Sugar!

    ¡°Uncle, what is this¡­¡± This pair of shoes clearly wasn¡¯t purchased.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ss slippers I prepared for you!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan felt her eyes moisten in an instant. Uncle had actually made a pair of shoes for her by hand. Looking at each crystal carefully attached, she knew Uncle must have put a lot of thought and time into making them.

    Thinking of Uncle clumsily but earnestly attaching the crystals, the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled up unconsciously.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s eyes begin to redden, Chu Liyuan softly spoke, ¡°Jian Jian, I did all this to make you happy, not to make you cry.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s face broke into a big smile, and she threw her arms around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck.

    Even with everyone prepared for it, they still fed them a hefty dose of public disy of affection.

    ¡°Little sister-inw, are you trying to torture us single folks to death?¡± Sizhe said, looking at the two of them sheepishly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to make you guys hurry up and find your other halves!

    Then it¡¯ll be Uncle¡¯s and my turn to be fed dog food!¡±<div>

    ¡°Pssh, who canpete with the amount of dog food you guys dish out? Can¡¯tpare, wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡± Sizhe said self-mockingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Jian, we¡¯re already sour enough, let¡¯s not go on with the Versailles literature, okay?¡± Qin Rou slowly spoke up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    While Jian Dan was speaking, Chu Liyuan kept gazing at her with adoring eyes.

    Seeing Jian Jian¡¯s smile, he felt incredibly at peace!

    For the rest of his life, he wanted to give her all the happiness in the world, so she could smile like this every day.

    ¡°You¡¯ve messed up the whole process; now let¡¯s move on to the next challenge!¡± Qin Rou, true to her dual major in public rtions and management, managed to get the process back on track even in such a situation.

    Upon Qin Rou¡¯s reminder, the girls remembered their mission for the day.

    ¡°Right, right!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze still fixed on Jian Dan, his mouth moved slightly.

    ¡°The next thing is to show off your boyfriend power!¡± Yuanyuan blurted out before anyone else.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s husband power!¡± Mo Mo corrected her.

    ¡°Exactly, husband power is correct!¡± Yuanyuan scratched his head.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± All the men present showed confused faces.

    ¡°The trending dad-style hug, of course!¡± Xiaoting said excitedly.

    This was the part she¡¯d been looking forward to most.

    The men still wore puzzled expressions.

    This really was the segment that exposed one¡¯s age!<div>

    ¡°It means to hug Jian like one would hug a baby!¡± Xiaoting was getting impatient.

    ¡°Come here~¡± Chu Liyuan said to Jian Dan, beckoning her over slowly.

    Jian Dan, with her head lowered, shyly took small steps toward him, but before Jian Dan could reach Chu Liyuan, he had already swiftly moved toward her, picking her up with one arm effortlessly.

    Taken by surprise, Jian Dan let out an involuntary ¡°Ah~¡± and tightly wrapped her arms around Uncle¡¯s neck.<div>

    The moment Chu Liyuan lifted Jian Dan into his arms, the girls erupted in cheers.

    Witnessing the glow in the girl¡¯s eyes, the boys looked on, still not understanding.

    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m older? Why can¡¯t I get it?¡± Shang said slowly, observing the scene before him.

    To Shang, such an action was as easy as pie. The intensity of his regr training was at least a hundred times tougher than this!

    ¡°It just shows that you clueless men simply don¡¯t understand romance!¡± Mo Mo said with a hint of disdain.

    Shang was already wary of Mo Mo, so upon hearing herment, he wisely kept his mouth shut. This was one woman he definitely didn¡¯t want to mess with!

    Watching Chu Liyuan hold Jian Dan as if he didn¡¯t want to let go, Xia Mengjiao teased, ¡°Mr. Chu, can¡¯t bear to put Jian down?¡±

    ¡°No need to put her down. Aren¡¯t I supposed to carry her downstairs next?¡± Chu Liyuan said, looking up at Jian Dan still in his arms.

    ¡°Uncle, will it take a long time?¡± Jian Dan was worried Uncle would get tired.

    ¡°A lifetime wouldn¡¯t be too long!¡±

    As soon as Chu Liyuan spoke, everyone turned into green-eyed monsters.

    ¡°Really didn¡¯t see thating. Usually so decisive and fearsome, Chu Liyuan can actually utter such mushy words? My skin¡¯s crawling here.¡± Mo Mo really dared to say anything!

    But Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t respond; all his attention was focused on Jian Jian¡­<div>

 Chapter 816: 816 Just Want to Eat Melon!

    Chapter 816: Just Want to Eat Melon!

    ¡°Oh my, I feel like I¡¯m about to get diabetes!¡± Mo Mo covered her face and eximed.

    ¡°+1,¡± Yuanyuan joined in.

    All the girls chimed in with a ¡°+1¡± as well.

    ¡°I can¡¯t watch this any longer, I must unleash a powerful move!¡± Mo Mo removed her hand from her face.

    ¡°Mo Mo, what kind of wicked idea are you thinking of now?¡± Jian Dan, seeing Mo Mo¡¯s face gleeful at the prospect of disaster, knew she must have thought of some devilish n.

    ¡°The ultimate test of tacit understanding!¡± Mo Mo raised her chin in challenge!

    The ultimate test of tacit understanding sounded simple, but to get all the answers right was not an easy task!

    ¡°Not a single question can be wrong, okay?¡±

    ¡°Not a single mistake, isn¡¯t that a bit too strict?¡± Qin Rou asked.

    ¡°Strict? I don¡¯t think so!¡± They couldn¡¯t always be the only ones getting teased, right?<div>

    ¡°Okay!¡± Just as Jian Dan was preparing to speak and help, Chu Liyuan had already agreed.

    ¡°Uncle, how could you agree just like that, it¡¯s not that easy!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± He and Jian Jian had been through so much, how could they possibly fail a small test of tacit understanding!

    Watching Uncle¡¯s determined expression, Jian Dan¡¯s initial worries disappeared. ¡°Hmm!¡±

    ¡°Great! Since that¡¯s the case, let me start asking the questions!

    If the two of you give different answers, you¡¯ll have to ept a punishment, you know!¡±

    ¡°What kind of punishment?¡± Jian Dan asked, a bit worried.

    ¡°Doing a handstand while drinking soda!¡±

    ¡°How can you drink like that?¡± It¡¯s hard enough to drink soda normally, let alone while doing a handstand?

    ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Liyuan spoke again.

    ¡°Uncle~¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nobody can stop me from taking you away!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone was filled with doting.

    ¡°Since Mr. Chu is so confident, let¡¯s get started!

    First question~ What is Jian¡¯s favorite flower? 3~2~1~¡±

    ¡°Baby¡¯s breath~¡±

    ¡°Baby¡¯s breath~¡±

    Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan answered at the same time.

    ¡°Second question~ What is Jian Jian¡¯s favorite color? 3~2~1~¡±

    ¡°Indigo~¡±<div>

    ¡°Indigo~¡±

    Correct again!

    ¡°Third question~ The day we met? 3~2~1~¡±

    ¡°June 5th!¡±<div>

    ¡°June 5th!¡±

    ¡°Fourth question~ When was the first kiss? 3~2~1~¡±

    ¡°June 5th!¡±

    ¡°June 5th!¡±

    ¡°The same June 5th? You two didn¡¯t just¡­ on the first meeting, did you?¡± Mo Mo made a kissing gesture with her hand.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Next question!¡±

    ¡°Jian is getting shy!

    Listen carefully to the fifth question, who proposed to whom first? 3~2~1~¡± The questions gradually veered away from the original intention.

    ¡°It was me~¡±

    ¡°It was Jian Jian!¡± Chu Liyuan said, his eyes brimming with happiness as he answered the question.

    Upon hearing the couple¡¯s answers, all the onlookers gasped in surprise.

    Jian Dan felt his face must already be as red as a big apple!

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re so impressive!¡± Everyone gave Jian Dan a thumbs up!<div>

    ¡°Mo Mo, what kind of questions are you asking? Isn¡¯t this a test of tacit understanding? It¡¯s clearly just Truth or Dare!¡± protested Jian Dan.

    ¡°Does it matter what we¡¯re ying right now? What¡¯s important is that we, as the audience, are having a great time watching!¡± Mo Mo bluntly stated.

    ¡°Alright, the test of tacit understanding ends here. We¡¯re running out of time,¡± Qin Rou said as she checked the time.

    ¡°Fine, fine! Let¡¯s say you¡¯ve passed for today!¡± They had gotten their share of the spectacle, after all.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Let¡¯s go~¡±

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Jian all the way down the stairs and into the car, without ever putting Jian Jian down¡­

    ¡°Uncle, put me down,¡± Jian Dan said, trying to get off Chu Liyuan¡¯sp.

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan tightly, not allowing him to get off hisp.

    ¡°Uncle, your legs will go numb!¡±

    ¡°Let them be numb!¡± If this numbness was because of Jian Jian, he was willing!

    Jian Dan cracked a smile and no longer insisted, resting his head on Chu Liyuan¡¯s shoulder, surrounded by a profound sense of happiness.

 Chapter 818: 818: Is Uncle Nervous?

    Chapter 818: Is Uncle Nervous?

    The two people who walked onto the stage locked eyes as if no one else existed, and in that moment, they didn¡¯t need to say anything to convey their mushy affection.

    ¡°Just now, someone from the best man¡¯s party told me that our groom had to go through a lot of effort and pass numerous trials today to receive his bride.

    So now, let¡¯s see if our bride can pass the test we¡¯ve set up for her,¡± the host said.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, uncle?¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    Howe she didn¡¯t remember there being this part of the ceremony?

    ¡°It must be the work of those rascals!¡± Chu Liyuan indicated with his eyes towards the best men group behind him.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Before Jian Dan could figure out what was going on, she was blindfolded.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Jian Dan asked after being blindfolded.

    ¡°Next, there will be ten gentlemen on the stage, and the bride needs to find her groom among these men to be sessful!¡±

    ¡°Ten? Isn¡¯t that a bit too many?¡± Xiaoting said softly.<div>

    Though Xiaoting¡¯s voice was quiet, Shang still heard, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s the fun if there are few people? It has to be a lot, so it¡¯s interesting if she can still urately find him!¡±

    ¡°But what if she picks the wrong one? How embarrassing would that be?¡± Xiaoting continued.

    ¡°That¡­¡± A slight embarrassment also appeared on Shang¡¯s face, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you have any confidence in Jian Dan?¡± Shang said, attempting to sound confident.

    In reality, he was also starting to feel unsure¡­

    What on earth would Chu Liyuan do to them if Jian Dan got it wrong today? He didn¡¯t dare to imagine.

    At this moment, Shang silently prayed in his heart, praying that Jian Dan must pick correctly!

    But the others didn¡¯t hope for the same thing, to prevent Jian Dan from cheating, they had a girl who didn¡¯t know Jian Dan at all to guide her¡­

    Guided by the girl, Jian Dan approached the first young man.

    Just by smelling, Jian Dan knew this man wasn¡¯t her uncle.

    But just when Jian Dan was blindfolded, the little devil inside her heart identally woke up, because she realized that the one who should be nervous right now was not herself but her uncle.

    Therefore, she purposefully lingered a bit longer in front of each man, and her frown never rxed.

    When Jian Dan walked to the sixth man, ¡°It seems our bride is encountering some difficulties. But to urately pick out her husband among ten men while blindfolded is no easy task, right?¡± the hostid the groundwork just in case there was a mistake.

    ¡°If the bride isn¡¯t sure just by smelling, she can also confirm by touching the gentlemen¡¯s hands!¡± the host suggested, trying to avoid any awkwardness.

    However, as soon as Chu Liyuan heard this, he frowned.

    The thought of hisss touching other men¡¯s hands was preposterous, and his piercing gaze shot straight towards the best men on stage.

    The best men, of course, were among those ten.

    Every member of the best man¡¯s party felt a chill go down their spine because of Chu Liyuan¡¯s ring.

    Then they looked at Chu Liyuan with innocent faces.

    This really wasn¡¯t their idea!<div>

    The host was certainly ¡°excellent¡± for taking this liberty!

    If they were to suffer because of Chu Liyuan, he shouldn¡¯t think of escaping either¡­

    Unaware of what was happening, the host suddenly felt a chill all over¡­

    At this moment, Jian Dan had reached her uncle¡­<div>

    Actually, as soon as Jian Dan approached her uncle, she already knew because a unique scent clung to Chu Liyuan¡ª a scent Jian Dan was captivated by.

    So Jian Dan lingered in front of her uncle for only a brief moment before moving to the next.

    The best men¡¯s expressions changed almost simultaneously; everyone else realized if Jian Dan didn¡¯t choose correctly today, their fate would be grim.

    The moment Jian Dan left Chu Liyuan, Shang¡¯s heart had already sunk.

    Although Chu Liyuan was also nervous, to his relief, Jian Jian didn¡¯t listen to the host and reach out to touch any of the men¡¯s hands.

    If any man¡¯s hand had been touched by Jian Jian, he wouldn¡¯t guarantee that hand would still be functioning by evening.

    By then, Jian Dan had identified all ten men.

    ¡°Bride, do you have your answer now?¡±

    Jian Dan pretended to struggle and nodded hesitantly, ¡°It should be the seventh¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan, standing at the eighth position, now had a darkened expression.

    Meanwhile, Shang, who stood at the seventh position, truly wanted to vanish in that moment.

    Jian Dan, oh Jian Dan, out of everyone you could choose, you had to pick him; now he had no way to escape Chu Liyuan¡¯s torment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Seeing Jian Dan approaching him, he gave up resisting altogether.<div>

    As Jian Dan slowly lifted her arm to point at him, Shang closed his eyes in despair.

    But what no one expected was that at the veryst moment, Jian Dan turned her finger toward the number eight spot, took hold of the eighth man¡¯s hand with one hand, and with the other, she removed the blindfold from her eyes, a sly triumphant smile on her face, ¡°Uncle, just now when I stood in front of Shang, was your little heart pounding non-stop?¡±

    ¡°Mydy, you scared me to death, the one with a pounding heart is me, okay!¡± At that moment, Shang felt like he had narrowly escaped death.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s expression, Chu Liyuan knew that Jian Jian actually had known which number he was all along, that all of it was just her ying around.

    ¡°Jian Jian, being this mischievous, how should I punish you?¡± Chu Liyuan whispered seductively into Jian Dan¡¯s ear¡­

 Chapter 819: 819: Jian Jians Confession!

    Chapter 819: Jian Jian¡¯s Confession!

    No, I can¡¯t keep being led by the uncle anymore¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    So Jian Dan took the initiative and kissed Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheek.

    Jian Dan¡¯s simple action made Chu Liyuan¡¯s already upturned lips curve even more.

    He liked Jian Jian¡¯s initiative.

    ¡°Oh my God! I feel like my teeth are about to melt from the sweetness. I¡¯ve hosted so many weddings, but this is the first time I¡¯ve felt like this!¡± the host spoke sincerely, ¡°I feel extremely honored to be the officiant at today¡¯s ceremony!

    Well, our bride has passed the challenge we set for her, and I believe that everyone present can deeply feel the blissful atmosphere between them.

    Now, I must solemnly ask the groom, do you wish to spend your life with this beautiful bride in front of you, to protect her for a lifetime, to cherish her for a lifetime, through sickness and health, through wealth and poverty, never to part until the moment life ends?¡±

    ¡°I do not!¡± The moment Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice rang out, there was a stir among the crowd.

    What¡¯s going on now? He doesn¡¯t? So today¡¯s wedding is just a farce?

    Aside from Jian Dan, it seemed everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe Chu Liyuan¡¯s response was a refusal.<div>

    Yet, not a hint of worry appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    The host was stunned at this moment as well.

    Chu Liyuan took the microphone from the host¡¯s hand, his eyes full of deep affection as he looked at Jian Jian, ¡°Even at the moment when life ends, I will not let go of Jian Jian!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice slowly rose¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words instantly relieved everyone, and while they let out a breath of relief, they were also stuffed with a handful of dog food.

    Jian Dan took the microphone from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and looking at him, she slowly began, ¡°Uncle, I know I have many ws and often cause you strange troubles, I¡¯m particrly wilful, and I like to meddle, always leaving you to clean up the mess.

    And yet, despite being like this, you¡¯ve always coddled me in the palm of your hand. Sometimes I wonder what I did to deserve your love.

    Although I know I might not be worthy to stand by your side in the eyes of others, my feelings for you make me brazen enough to cling to your side.

    Uncle, I want to tell you, I really, really, really love you so much!

    Uncle, I love you~¡±

    Chu Liyuan never imagined that Jian Jian would confess her love to him in public at such an event; Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart at that moment was like boiling oil, tumultuous and unceasing¡­

    ¡°As long as uncle needs me, I will always stay by your side unless you no longer want me, otherwise¡­¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Chu Liyuan sealed her lips.

    ¡°Jian Jian, if you dare say that again, I¡¯ll punish you just like this!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t say it again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s being obedient!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s affectionate petting was a killer move that floored many onlookers.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you~¡±

    Chu Liyuan said, grabbing Jian Jian¡¯s nape with one hand and blocking her waist with the other, as his lips once again prepared to cover hers.

    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you just¡­¡±

    ¡°That was a punishment, this is the kiss for the bride~¡± he said as he covered Jian Dan¡¯s lips.<div>

    This kisssted for a long time.

    Chu Liyuan lingered on Jian Dan¡¯s sweet taste, never wanting to leave¡­

 Chapter 821: 821: Jian Matchmaker Strikes Again!

    Chapter 821: Jian Matchmaker Strikes Again!

    ¡°Uncle~¡± Jian Dan spotted Chu Liyuan from afar.

    When Chu Liyuan saw Jian Dan, he walked over and took her hand, ¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s get something to eat first!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to toast?¡±

    ¡°No worries!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°If I say there¡¯s no need, then there¡¯s no need!¡± How could he let his Jian Jian go toast on an empty stomach!

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan obediently nodded her head.

    After hearing what Chu Liyuan said, the people following behind Jian Dan felt sour.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you just stay here and eat, I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡±

    Socializing andworking weren¡¯t for Jian Jian to do!<div>

    ¡°Jian, it wasn¡¯t until today that I realized Teacher Zhu is actually Chu Liyuan? And you are Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman!¡± Ouyang Jing finally spoke to Jian Dan.

    He had been dumbfounded since he arrived.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡±

    ¡°It just feels like I¡¯m dreaming, it doesn¡¯t seem real!¡±

    Jian Dan gave Ouyang Jing a p~

    ¡°Ah~ Jian, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Just proving you¡¯re not dreaming!¡± Jian Dan said, pursing her lips.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to identallytch onto such a thick thigh!¡± Ouyang Jing said with a tone of disbelief.

    ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is, indeed it is, truly is!¡±

    ¡°Hmm hmm, okay then, as you wish~¡±

    ¡°Lass~¡±

    A pleasant female voice reached Jian Dan¡¯s ears, ¡°Sister Zimo!¡±

    Seeing Ouyang Jing still looking bewildered, Jian Dan decided not to bother with him anymore.

    ¡°Here¡¯s something for you, I¡¯m going to leave now~¡± Qiu Zimo handed a red packet to Jian Dan.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah~ I don¡¯t like crowded ces, and I hate socializing even more!¡±

    ¡°Okay then! I¡¯lle see you when I have time, sister!¡±

    ¡°Alright~ I¡¯m off!¡± Qiu Zimo walked away with Yun.<div>

    Although Qiu Zimo didn¡¯t stay very long, she still caught people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I thought Jian Dan was just an ordinary girl, but who knew she was so close to Qiu Zimo?

    It seems we can¡¯t underestimate thisss!¡± What¡¯s Qiu Zimo? She¡¯s someone you definitely can¡¯t mess with!

    ¡°Underestimate? Do you dare? Not to mention Qiu Zimo, just having the status of Mrs. Chu alone is scary enough!¡±<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s true~

    It can only be said that thisss has incredibly good fortune, to have even someone like Chu Liyuan fall for her.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°She must have her ways, didn¡¯t you see the flower children just now? If I¡¯m not mistaken, those four kids must all be Chu Liyuan¡¯s, haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®a woman¡¯s statuses from her children¡¯? Giving birth to four kids for Chu Liyuan certainly elevates her status.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, otherwise howe we never heard the news of Chu Liyuan getting married before!¡±

    ¡°You two are quite bold, aren¡¯t you? Daring to gossip about Chu Liyuan?¡± Shang Simiao spoke slowly from behind them.

    When the two saw that it was Shang Simiao who hade up behind them, they quickly shut up and scurried away.

    After watching Qiu Zimo leave, Jian Dan noticed Yuanyuan sitting alone in a corner, lost in thought.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Normally, Yuanyuan talks a lot, but today she¡¯s been unusually quiet and has hardly said a few words. This isn¡¯t like her at all!

    ¡°Nothing, what could possibly be wrong?¡± Yuanyuan said evasively.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, do you think you can lie?¡± Jian Dan straightforwardly exposed her, ¡°Come clean!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any problems, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Before Yuanyuan could finish speaking, Sizhe suddenly appeared, interrupting their conversation, ¡°Sister-inw, I have gained a new level of respect for you.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I feel like Chu Liyuan has thrown his principles out the window for you!¡± Sizhe joked.<div>

    ¡°If you were to meet that person, you wouldn¡¯t care either.¡±

    ¡°When will that be, next monkey year? I can¡¯t believe I, Shang Sizhe, woulde to see a day without any chicks!¡± Sizhe said mockingly.

    Although Sizhe¡¯s tone was as casual as ever, Jian Dan knew that ever since he started pursuing Zi Yan, he hadn¡¯t been involved with any other girl, even after Zi Yan got together with Lu Ting.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to speak, she noticed Yuanyuan beside her, whose expression had be strange, her face turning red, unable to look directly at the man in front of her, yet stealing nces at him from time to time.

    Even if she were slow on the uptake, Jian Dan knew what was going on and a smile curved on her lips.

    ¡°Please, you¡¯re the second young master of the Shang family, girls are practically lining up for you! It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve changed now, what you want is your cup of tea!¡±

    It seems she¡¯s about to y matchmaker once again!

 Chapter 823: 823: After the Clouds Disperse, the Moon Shines Brightly

    Chapter 823: After the Clouds Disperse, the Moon Shines Brightly

    ¡°Well then, think about it carefully! If youe to your senses and feel weak alone, I could be your strong support!¡± Jian Dan left Yuan Xinjie with a beautiful wink and walked away.

    She had originally nned to find Uncle but took only a few steps before spotting Qin Rou and Zhong Tianhao gazing at each other from a distance.

    By the look in their eyes, there seemed to be some drama!

    After watching the two of them for a while, Jian Dan realized that neither of them was making a move.

    With Jian Dan¡¯s impatient temper, how could she stand it!

    She walked straight up to Qin Rou¡¯s side, ¡°Rou, gaping at each other like this won¡¯t bloom any flowers!¡±

    ¡°Jian, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Qin Rou appeared somewhat flustered due to Jian Dan¡¯s sudden appearance.

    ¡°This is my wedding, isn¡¯t it? Where else would I be?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Qin Rouughed awkwardly. ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t my uncle with you? He actually let you be alone?¡±

    ¡°Rou, let¡¯s not deliberately change the subject!¡± Jian Dan nced at Zhong Tianhao. ¡°What are you really thinking? Are you still not ready to forgive him?¡±<div>

    ¡°I never med him, so there¡¯s nothing to forgive or not forgive, right?¡± Qin Rou spoke in a voice only she and Jian Dan could hear.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯t med him, then what are you doing right now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re ying hard to get!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Qin Rou rebutted immediately.

    ¡°If not, then why are you doing this! His intentions couldn¡¯t be clearer, okay? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re agonizing over!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you know all about my issues!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fob me off with that lousy excuse of ¡®not deserving him¡¯ anymore, okay? You don¡¯t have those worries anymore!

    Unless you no longer have any feelings for him?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qin Rou instinctively argued back.

    Jian Dan saw Qin Rou¡¯s reaction and knew she still had feelings for Zhong Tianhao.

    ¡°If you love him, then you should be together.

    Is anything else important when two people in love are together?¡± Jian Dan looked earnestly at Qin Rou.

    Jian Dan and Uncle aren¡¯t favored by many either, right? But so what? As long as they¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all that matters!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing Qin Rou¡¯s heart wavering, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret~¡± Jian Dan whispered into Qin Rou¡¯s ear about all the things Zhong Tianhao had done for her since she had been released.

    Surprise first shed in Qin Rou¡¯s eyes, soon turning into deep emotion.

    ¡°See that? A man like him, do you really want to miss out again?¡± Jian Dan gestured for Qin Rou to look toward Zhong Tianhao.

    Zhong Tianhao¡¯s gaze had also been fixed on Qin Rou, but he never dared to take action.

    ¡°Zhong Tianhao, what are you waiting for? Hurry up ande over here!¡± What a fool, not making a move for so long.

    ¡°Rourou, she¡­¡± Zhong Tianhao hesitated as he spoke.

    He wished to go over, but he didn¡¯t want to upset Qin Rou.<div>

    ¡°What ¡®she¡¯? If she weren¡¯t willing, would she still be standing here waiting for you?¡± When had Zhong Tianhao be so foolish.

    Upon Jian Dan¡¯s remark, Zhong Tianhao was stunned for a moment before running over to Qin Rou.

    Just as Zhong Tianhao pulled Qin Rou tightly into his embrace, Jian Dan turned her gaze away and quietly left the scene¡­

    Barely two steps out, she bumped into something hard ¨C looking up, she realized it was Uncle¡¯s chest.<div>

    ¡°Uncle, appearing out of nowhere, you could at least give a warning!¡± Jian Dan rubbed her sore nose.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Of course it does!¡±

    ¡°Does it remind you of me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, is my attractiveness not enough to bewitch you, making you always overlook my presence?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want hisss spending all her days busy with other people¡¯s affairs. He hoped that Jian Jian¡¯s heart and eyes would be filled with only him.

 Chapter 825: Prefer to Lose!

    Chapter 825: Prefer to Lose!

    Chu Liyuanid Jian Jian on the bed, their eyes locking¡­

    The atmosphere grew more and more ambiguous~

    Watching Uncle inch closer and closer to her, just as he was about to kiss her, she raised her hand to stop him, ¡°Wait a minute~ Uncle, how about we have a contest?

    I saw a video online a few days ago. It was a challenge for couples not to kiss at 1cm apart.

    Uncle, shall we try it too? The loser has to agree to any condition set by the winner!¡±

    Jian Dan ced her hands on Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks and slowly brought her face close to Uncle¡¯s, maintaining about a 1cm distance.

    But no sooner had she positioned herself, Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips had already sealed hers¡­

    In such a contest, he¡¯d rather lose¡­

    ¡°Mmm~ Uncle, you lost.¡±

    ¡°I agree to it!¡± He had never refused any request from Jian Jian.

    After that~

    Jian Dan had no chance to speak again¡­

    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed~

    Jian Dan¡¯s head rested on Chu Liyuan¡¯s bare chest, looking at the sky outside.

    By then, the sky had darkened, studded with diamonds-like stars.

    ¡°Uncle, the stars are really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they are beautiful~¡± As Chu Liyuan said this, his gaze was on Jian Jian, ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s go on our honeymoon tomorrow~¡±

    ¡°Honeymoon?¡± Jian Dan propped herself up, looking at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Uncle mentioned it to me before?¡±

    ¡°If I told you, it wouldn¡¯t be a surprise!¡±

    ¡°But, is it really okay? Isn¡¯t it a problem for Uncle to leave thepany?¡± Though Jian Dan said this, she was actually looking forward to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything!¡±

    ¡°Yay~ I can go out and have fun with Uncle!¡± Since their marriage, opportunities for travel had really been too few, ¡°Wait a minute~ if Jian Xiaokai and Xiaoxin find out we left them to have fun on our own, won¡¯t they be upset?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already told them, and besides, Jian Xiaokai is very busy, he doesn¡¯t have time!¡±

    ¡°Busy?¡± She couldn¡¯t recall Jian Xiaokai having anything particrly busy to do recently?

    ¡°Yes! Managing apany isn¡¯t easy, of course he¡¯ll be busy!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± With a jolt of excitement, the nket slid from Jian Dan¡¯s body.

    The next second, Jian Dan wrapped herself up again, ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by what you just said?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve handed Yuanyi over to Jian Xiaokai.¡±

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai is only seven this year, how can he manage apany?¡± Jian Dan felt Uncle must be joking with her.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you still don¡¯t fully understand your own son, huh!¡± Chu Liyuan had a smile ying at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by that?¡± Could it be that Uncle knew something she didn¡¯t?

    ¡°Over the past two years, Jian Xiaokai has been paying close attention to Qin Corporation¡¯s business; he knows a lot about many projects and even makes annotations.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a question for Jian Jian.¡±

    Once Uncle said that, Jian Dan understood what he meant.

    After Jian Dan¡¯s reinforcement, it was true that ordinary people could not breach Qin Corporation¡¯s securitywork, but Jian Xiaokai was different.

    He knew her far too well! So, it was just a matter of minutes if he wanted to hack in.

    ¡°Hehe~¡± Jian Danughed embarrassedly, ¡°But Uncle, are you really sure about this?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°I admit that Jian Xiaokai is indeed a very smart child, but he is still very young.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, what are you worried about?

    A mere gamingpany, it¡¯s good for my son to practice, isn¡¯t it!¡± Chu Liyuan said carelessly.

    ¡°A mere gamingpany?¡± True wealth speaks loudly!

    In the eyes of others, Yuanyi is not a mere gamingpany at all!

    Over the years, Yuanyi¡¯s momentum has been growing higher and higher, bing one of the top five gamingpanies in the country, but in Uncle¡¯s mouth, it has be just a ¡°mere gamingpany.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things; what you need to do now is to have a good time going out with me tomorrow.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan was still worried, but seeing Uncle not worrying at all, she tried not to think too much about it.

    She should have confidence in Jian Xiaokai!

 Chapter 827: 827: The Simple Worldview is Refreshed Again!

    Chapter 827: The Simple Worldview is Refreshed Again!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Wait a second, Uncle, don¡¯t we still have to wait for the pilot?¡± I just heard a staff member say that the pilot hasn¡¯t arrived yet.

    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Uncle, you can also fly a ne?¡± Jian Dan felt her world was refreshed by Uncle once again.

    Uncle, what is it that you can¡¯t do?

    This question might take Jian Dan a lifetime to figure out.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only flown fighter jets before. This is the first time with a ne!¡± Chu Liyuan said casually.

    ¡°Uncle, can you tell me what you can¡¯t do?¡± Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, he said with a smile curling at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Giving birth!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, tell me the truth, are you with me because you can¡¯t give birth and you¡¯re trying to make up for that loss?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, aren¡¯t you thinking too much?<div>

    There are many women in the world who can give birth, but there is only one you!¡±

    ¡°Among the vast rivers, you only wish for adle of water?¡± Jian Dan looked at Uncle with eyes that radiated light.

    ¡°It can only be you!¡± In Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart, only Jian Jian could be the mother of his children.

    ¡°Uncle, if you keep this up, my tail really is going to raise up to the sky.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice!¡±

    ¡°Nice? Uncle, are you really not afraid that I¡¯ll take advantage of your can¡¯t-live-without-me attitude and start acting up?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and act up. No matter what you do, you can¡¯t outdo me, the great sky,¡± he said with undeniable confidence.

    Jian Dan now seriously suspected that she must have saved the universe in her past life, which is why she was so fortunate in this life to have met an husband like Uncle.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t outdo it, then I won¡¯t. With Uncle doting on me here, why would I want to go anywhere else?¡± Jian Dan said with a sweet, sticky voice.

    The sweetness in Jian Dan¡¯s voice almost melted Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart.

    Chu Liyuan led Jian Dan into the cockpit of the ne and had her sit in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, carefully fastening her seatbelt for her.

    In front of Uncle, Jian Dan was content being a useless little worm.

    After getting Jian Jian settled, Chu Liyuan began fastening his own seatbelt.

    Once everything was set, he contacted the control tower using the ne¡¯s radio and, after getting clearance from the tower, Uncle began skilfully manipting the myriad of buttons in the cockpit.

    Watching the ne gain speed on the runway, faster and faster until it took to the air¡­

    This wasn¡¯t Jian Dan¡¯s first time on a ne, but it was her first time in the cockpit. The view from the cockpit was so different from that of the passenger cabin.

    The view from the cockpit was incredibly beautiful.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Uncle, she might never have seen such a beautiful sight in her life.

    The scenery outside was indeed beautiful, but in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, all the beauty in the world couldn¡¯tpare to a fraction of Jian Jian¡¯s.<div>

    Once the ne was stable, Chu Liyuan switched to autopilot. He then propped his elbow on the side of his chair, chin in hand, silently watching Jian Jian¡­

    Jian Dan felt Uncle¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°Uncle, with such beautiful scenery to see, why do you keep looking at me?¡±

    ¡°I am looking at the most beautiful scenery!¡± The loveliestndscape to him.

    Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks blushed¡­<div>

    ¡°Um, Uncle, where are we going now?¡± To distract from her shyness, she quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set our first stop in France!¡±

    ¡°France?¡± France is synonymous with romance.

    ¡°Yep, we¡¯ll decide on the rest of the itinerary as we go.¡±

    ¡°Okay!

    Oh right, Uncle, I actually practised a song I wanted to sing for you at the wedding, but Xia Mengjiao and the others stopped me, afraid that I¡¯d scare all the guests away!¡± Jian Dan spoke in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Sing it! I won¡¯t be scared away!¡± Chu Liyuan always became a super invincible warm man in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°So, I can sing?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jian Dan sang an old Cantonese song, George Lam¡¯s ¡°Minutes and Seconds Require You.¡±

    Singing was already very difficult for Jian Dan, especially a Cantonese song.

    Watching Jian Jian earnestly sing, although sometimes off-pitch and with less-than-perfect Cantonese, it sounded incredibly sweet to Chu Liyuan¡¯s ears.

    The song ended¡­<div>

    Jian Dan closed her eyes, waiting for Uncle¡¯s critique, but after a long wait, there was no feedback from Uncle. When she opened her eyes, she found Uncle gazing at her.

    ¡°Uncle, do you think my singing was good?¡± Jian Dan asked uncertainly.

    ¡°I really liked it!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    Although Jian Dan knew her singing wasn¡¯t great, what mattered most was that Uncle liked it, right?

 Chapter 828: 828 Honeymoon (1) Is this a castle?

    Chapter 828: Honeymoon (1) Is this a castle?

    After nearly 30 hours of flight, they finally arrived at Charles de Gaulle Airport in Paris, France.

    Since they came on a private ne, they skipped many of the tedious security checks and quickly exited the airport.

    As they walked out of the airport~

    ¡°No wonder they say France is the capital of romance, this ce is really beautiful!¡± Jian Dan eximed as she looked at the architecture before her.

    Being in France was like being in a fairy tale world, with Gothic-style buildings everywhere.

    ¡°If you like it, that¡¯s great!

    Let¡¯s go, first we¡¯ll head back where we¡¯re staying so you can take a bath and rest!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Nearly 30 hours of flight wasn¡¯t a joke, truly exhausting.

    Especially since Uncle personally piloted the ne.<div>

    Now I understand why every ne needs around three pilots.

    Such long flights really are incredibly draining.

    Jian Dan had assumed that Uncle would take her to stay at a hotel in France, but to her surprise, when they got off the car she found herself asking, ¡°Uncle, is this a castle?¡± Jian Dan slowly said as she looked at the magnificent building in front of her.

    ¡°Yes! Four years ago, when I was in Paris, I saw this castle being auctioned at another auction, and I thought you would definitely like it, so I bid for it!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, did you just say that you bought this castle?¡± Jian Dan asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Right~ At that time, I thought I would never have the chance toe here with you.¡±

    Jian Dan caught a fleeting glimpse of sadness in Uncle¡¯s eyes.

    Four years ago, in Uncle¡¯s eyes she was still a dead person!

    Jian Dan took Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand ¡°I am here now, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Yes!¡± and he tightly held Jian Jian¡¯s hand.

    Thankfully, his Jian Jian was still here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you inside for a look!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Dan followed Uncle into the dreamy castle¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I really never imagined that one day I would live in a castle! It feels like I¡¯ve suddenly be a princess!¡± Jian Dan joyfully hopped around the grandiose castle.

    Any girl who suddenly owned their own castle would probably react just like Jian Dan! After all, which girl doesn¡¯t have a princess dream in her heart?

    ¡°You always have been!¡± Jian Jian had always been the princess in his heart.

    Jian Dan¡¯s face was adorned with a sweet smile¡­

    The two of them entered the master bedroom and the first thing they saw was the huge photo hanging above the bed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>

    ¡°Uncle, this is¡­¡± It was a photo of her.

    In the photo, she was wearing an apricot chiffon dress and was barefoot on the swing in Li Garden, with a sweet smile on her face.

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t even know when this photo was taken!

    ¡°I took it when I saw how beautiful you looked on the swing!¡±<div>

    ¡°But why is it here?¡±

    ¡°Because I would asionally stay here.¡±

    Whenever he had time, he would stay here, looking at Jian Jian¡¯s photo, imagining she was still by his side.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll apany Uncle!¡±

    Jian Dan could guess how Uncle must have felt when he came here alone.

    ¡°Okay~¡±

    The sky had gradually darkened~

    Jian Dan was currently standing in front of the bathroom mirror, her face full of indecision, ¡°Should I wear it or not?¡± she murmured softly.

    The bathroom door was knocked~

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯ve been in there for quite a while! Are you okay?¡± Jian Jian had been in the bathroom for almost an hour.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll be right out!¡±

    Only then did Jian Dan make up her mind and put on the garment she was holding¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 829: 829: Honeymoon (2) "Pajamas"? ?

    Chapter 829: Honeymoon (2) ¡°Pajamas¡±? ?

    The bathroom door was slowly opened~

    Chu Liyuan had been sitting on the bed, looking at his phone, but the moment the bathroom door slid open, his gaze was deeply captivated by the enchanting figure inside¡­

    Hong Chun¡¯s lips moved slightly, her eyes twinkled, and the movement on her chest~

    When Jian Dan hade in to take a shower, she had stealthily brought in one of the uncle¡¯s white shirts. The reason she had stayed in the bathroom for so long was because she was struggling with whether or not to wear it out.

    Jian Dan took steps, slowly approaching Chu Liyuan. As she neared the bedside, Jian Dan stopped, poking her fingers together, with one leg slightly bent and the tip of her foot touching the ground.

    Because she had just taken a shower, her cheeks were slightly flushed, looking exceptionally tempting.

    Add to that the slender, fair legs below the white shirt¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, his grip on the phone tightened considerably, and his eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous aura.

    Jian Dan stood for a long time without waiting for the uncle¡¯s response.

    Could it be that the uncle didn¡¯t like her dressed like this?<div>

    The inte even ims that men like it when women wear their shirts¡ªI guess not everything said online is true!

    ¡°Uncle, do you not like me dressed like this?

    Then I¡¯ll go change!¡± Jian Dan spoke and turned to walk back to the bathroom.

    As soon as she turned around, Chu Liyuan threw his phone aside, stood up, and grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s arm.

    Jian Dan¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t dried thoroughly, so since she came out, water droplets had been continuously dripping from her locks onto the floor.

    When Chu Liyuan pulled her, she slipped on the wet floor, about to embrace the earth beneath.

    Normally, Chu Liyuan would have been able to hold onto Jian Dan, but the water-soaked floor was too slippery, and Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t stand firm either.

    In the final moment, Chu Liyuan rolled over, flipping Jian Jian on top of him. As a result, it was Chu Liyuan who ended up on the ground, while Jian Dannded on the uncle¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Uncle, are you okay!¡± The sound of them hitting the floor was loud enough to prove how hefty the fall was.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes reddened with concern as she spoke, ¡°Does it hurt a lot? Let me check¡ª¡±

    Jian Dan wanted to check Chu Liyuan¡¯s back.

    But Chu Liyuan held her tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t move~¡±

    ¡°But your back, Uncle¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan watched Jian Dan in silence, his chest heaving.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It hurts!¡±

    ¡°Let me see~¡± Jian Dan anxiously wanted to check on the uncle¡¯s back.

    It¡¯s rare for the uncle to admit pain, and now that he was saying it hurt, it must be very painful.

    However, the hold Chu Liyuan had on Jian Dan¡¯s arms didn¡¯t rx in the slightest.<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian, want to know how you can make me not hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Dan immediately blurted out without thinking.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful arc, his arm originally around Jian Jian¡¯s waist moved upward, reaching behind her neck and pulling gently¡ªthen Jian Dan¡¯s lips covered his.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Looking at the uncle from this angle for the first time~<div>

    The uncle¡¯s good looks arepletely wless! From any angle, there¡¯s nothing less than perfection.

    Soon, Jian Dan melted under the uncle¡¯s advance~

    Feeling Jian Jian¡¯s response, Chu Liyuan sat up, deepening the kiss¡­

    In her sleep, Jian Dan felt a slight chill and opened her eyes to discover she had forgotten to close the window the night before. ncing at the slumbering uncle beside her, a smile spread across her face.

    She carefully got up, dressed, and prepared to go close the window¡­

 Chapter 832: 832: Honeymoon (5) Imported Red Wine!

    Chapter 832: Honeymoon (5) Imported Red Wine!

    The next day, Chu Liyuan took Jian Dan to Bordeaux city in France.

    This ce is most famous for its red wine!

    At this moment, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan were in a very famous red wine vineyard in Bordeaux.

    The two first visited the grape ntation and saw that it really was nted with a wide variety of grapes.

    ¡°Uncle, this is my first time realizing there are so many types of grapes!¡± Jian Dan learned for the first time that there were hundreds of grape varieties.

    ¡°Wow~ so many grapes!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes shone as she looked at the grape clusters.

    She casually plucked one off and put it into her mouth, ¡°Mmm! So sweet!¡±

    Then Jian Dan picked several different varieties of grapes, each particrly sweet.

    Suddenly, her gaze was drawn to a particrly small grape, ¡°This grape is so tiny!¡±

    She picked one and popped it into her mouth, ¡°Hmm~¡± The moment it touched her mouth, Jian Dan¡¯s face scrunched up, her eyes squeezed shut, and her hands clenched together, shaking her arms incessantly.<div>

    Before Jian Dan ate it, he had already known she would react this way; watching Jian Jian¡¯s scrunched-up little face, he smiled from the corner of his mouth, doting on her as he watched.

    ¡°So sour!¡± Jian Dan felt like her teeth were going to be eroded by the sourness.

    Turning her head to see Uncle¡¯s schadenfreude expression, she knew that he had known how sour the grape was but didn¡¯t tell her.

    ¡°Uncle, you knew but didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Jian Dan pouted, looking at him with a huff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go by its sourness, the wine made from it is really tasty!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Give it a try~¡± Jian Dan looked at the wine ss that had mysteriously appeared in Uncle¡¯s hand.

    Jian Dan took it over with suspicion, brought it to her lips, and took a small sip, smacking her lips as she tasted it.

    ¡°It actually seems quite good!¡± Jian Dan could never have imagined that the sour and astringent grape could be turned into such delicious wine.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of its unique sourness and astringency that the wine it makes bes even more distinctive!¡±

    ¡°It is pretty unique!¡±

    ¡°Want to try making wine yourself?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go~¡±

    Chu Liyuan led Jian Dan away from the vineyard and to the red wine manufacturing factory.

    Jian Dan saw arge wooden vat full of the same kind of grapes they had just seen.

    Chu Liyuan took off Jian Jian¡¯s shoes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with bewilderment, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t answer, and after taking off Jian Jian¡¯s shoes, he picked her up by the armpits and set her into the wooden vat.<div>

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Stomp!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Stomp hard!¡±<div>

    Although Jian Dan didn¡¯t understand what Uncle meant, she did it anyway.

    With each stomp, she could clearly feel the sensation of the grapes bursting beneath her feet.

    ¡°Uncle, so this is how red wine is made?

    Whates out isn¡¯t red wine, it¡¯s more like foot-washing wine!¡± Jian Dan said disdainfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind~¡±

    How could he possibly give away the wine Jian Jian had personally made?

    They dined at the vineyard that evening~

    Jian Dan looked at the red wine in her ss, her face filled with distaste.

    Just the thought of these wines being foot-crushed from grapes made her ufortable.

    Naturally, Chu Liyuan saw through Jian Dan¡¯s thoughts. His red lips curved up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not all of it is made by stomping with feet!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jian Dan was half doubtful.

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Then why did Uncle make me stomp with my feet just now?¡±<div>

    ¡°I just wanted you to experience how wine used to be made!¡±

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re something else!¡±

    After hearing Uncle¡¯s exnation, Jian Dan looked at the ss of red wine in front of her, and it suddenly seemed much more friendly to her.

    She took a tiny sip, finding it sour and sweet and not bad at all!

    ¡°Uncle, have you ever had imported red wine?¡± Jian Dan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we drinking it right now?¡±

    ¡°How is this imported red wine?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s gaze toward Uncle shifted slightly.

    Chu Liyuan furrowed his brows, not understanding Jian Jian¡¯s point.

    The next second, after drinking arge gulp of red wine, Jian Dan rose and covered Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips, the red liquid sliding from Jian Dan¡¯s thin lips into Chu Liyuan¡¯s gently.

    His adam¡¯s apple moved sexily up and down~

    After leaving, Jian Dan arrogantly looked up, a tiny bit smug as she gazed at Chu Liyuan, ¡°That¡¯s imported red wine, get it?¡±

    Had Jian Jian just teased him?

    ¡°Did it taste especially good?¡±<div>

    ¡°The amount just now was too little, I didn¡¯t taste it!¡± Chu Liyuan leaned in with an enticing voice.

    Jian Dan suppressed augh, ¡°Uncle, this imported red wine is addictive if you have too much of it, you can¡¯t drink a lot!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at Jian Jian, ¡°Then let¡¯s get addicted together~¡±

    After saying that, he took a sip of red wine, then rose and covered Jian Dan¡¯s soft, blushing lips¡­

 Chapter 833: 833: Honeymoon (6) Woman, You are mine!

    Chapter 833: Honeymoon (6) Woman, You are mine!

    ¡°Uncle, is this the ce for Lover¡¯s locks?¡± This was a ce couples must visit to check in.

    Looking around, there were all kinds of locks densely packed together.

    Jian Dan took out a small lock from her bag~

    ¡°When did you prepare this?¡± Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t know when Jian Jian had prepared it.

    Besides, he had decided on a whim to bring Jian Jian here today.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m in sync with Uncle¡¯s heart!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    She held the lock, found a spot that looked pleasing to the eye, and locked it in ce.

    She ced the key in her palm, closed her eyes, silently made a wish, and then threw the key away, creating a beautiful arc in the air.

    ¡°What wish did you make?¡± Chu Liyuan wrapped his arms around Jian Dan from behind, his deep and maic voice whispering into her ear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Guess~¡± Jian Dan teased, making him curious.<div>

    ¡°Hoping the two of us will always be together?¡± Most girls whoe here to make a wish usually wish for that.

    Jian Dan gazed at Chu Liyuan and shook her head seriously.

    ¡°Not that?¡± Chu Liyuan frowned slightly at Jian Jian¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Of course not! Why would I make a wish that¡¯s definitely going toe true?¡± Jian Dan spoke confidently.

    Upon hearing Jian Jian¡¯s words, the corners of Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes lifted.

    ¡°Then what did you wish for?¡±

    ¡°Uncle wants to know?¡±

    ¡°Want~¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan for a long time before slowly speaking, ¡°If there really is a next life, I hope that in every life and every world, I can be with Uncle!¡±

    ¡°It will definitelye true!¡±

    ¡°Uncle knows again?¡±

    ¡°Because I will definitely find you!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words made Jian Dan¡¯s heart sweeter than honey, but she didn¡¯t show it too much, instead continuing, ¡°But what if I be short and ugly by then? Would Uncle still like me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm~ that~ I might have to think about it~¡± Chu Liyuan said purposely, wanting to see Jian Jian¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Hmph~ I didn¡¯t expect Uncle to be like other men, a visual creature that looks at a girl¡¯s appearance.

    No problem~ Maybe by then, I¡¯ll meet a man who doesn¡¯t care about looks but cares about inner beauty, and I¡¯ll unt my love in front of Uncle!¡± Jian Dan said defiantly.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, he lifted her chin with his hand, making her look at him, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Uncle is allowed to disdain me, but I¡¯m not allowed to show off love with someone else?¡± Jian Dan went back to being yfully defiant.

    ¡°Not allowed!<div>

    Because whether you are tall or short, fat or thin, beautiful or ugly, you are mine,¡± Chu Liyuan dered dominantly.

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curved upward~

    The two of them teasing each other was indeed enough to make anyone jealous!

    ¡°Fine~ Seeing as how deeply Uncle loves me, I¡¯ll just barely consent to stay by Uncle¡¯s side!¡±<div>

    ¡°Barely consent?¡± Chu Liyuan reached up and sped the back of Jian Dan¡¯s neck.

    Jian Dan shrank her neck, ¡°Not barely consenting, not barely consenting! It¡¯s willing!¡± She quickly pleaded.

    ¡°Willing?¡± Although he rxed his grip, he didn¡¯t let go of Jian Dan, obviously still dissatisfied.

    ¡°Yes~ yes, shamelessly clinging on~¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Liyuan moved his ear closer to Jian Dan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I said shamelessly clinging on, okay!¡±

    ¡°This is eptable!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips arrogantly curled into a mischievous smile¡­

 Chapter 834: 834: Honeymoon (7) Too lenient with subordinates?

    Chapter 834: Honeymoon (7) Too lenient with subordinates?

    In the evening, they returned to the ancient castle beneath the stars~

    After taking a bath, Jian Dany on the bed while Uncle was still showering~

    It was then that Jian Dan¡¯s cell phone began to ring.

    Knowing that she and Uncle were out on their honeymoon, everyone was very tactful and didn¡¯t disturb the two.

    Of course, most were also afraid of Chu Liyuan¡¯s reckoninge autumn.

    After ncing at the name disyed on her phone, Jian Dan pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Young Mr. Ling, what made you think of giving me a call all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, why are you sounding so sarcastic!¡±

    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t think so!

    If there¡¯s something you want, spit it out fast; I don¡¯t have time to entertain you!¡± Jian Dan deliberately said.<div>

    It was his own fault for telling her she was meddlingst time on the phone. Not punishing him a little just wasn¡¯t her style!

    ¡°Mo Mo she¡­¡± Ling Xiaoyang hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Jian Dan interrupted him.

    ¡°Stop~ Didn¡¯t a certain someone tell mest time not to meddle in others¡¯ affairs? What¡¯s with bringing this up now?¡± She was sure Xiaoyang would learn his lesson after this.

    ¡°Do you know Mo Mo is getting married?¡± Xiaoyang¡¯s mood didn¡¯t allow him to say it slowly anymore.

    ¡°Married?¡±

    From Jian Dan¡¯s tone, Xiaoyang could tell that she probably didn¡¯t know!

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t know?¡± Xiaoyang¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Who told you?¡±

    ¡°She posted it in her Moments~¡±

    ¡°Moments?¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t scrolled through her Moments these past few days, so naturally, she¡¯d be unaware.

    Jian Dan was about to say something else when the bathroom door opened.

    Looking at Uncle, who was only wearing a towel around his waist, revealing a body that sent one¡¯s pulses racing, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away.

    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, hanging up~¡± Jian Dan promptly ended the call in her hand.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Before Xiaoyang could react, the phone was already emitting only the dial tone.

    Chu Liyuan came over, took a quick nce at the name on the phone, and frowned slightly, ¡°Jian Jian, were you just on the phone with Xiaoyang?¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with me! He¡¯s the one who called!¡± Jian Dan quickly excused herself.

    ¡°Just because he calls, you have to answer?¡± Chu Liyuan leaned closer to Jian Dan, speaking in a voiceced with seduction.

    ¡°I thought it might be something important, so I picked up just for a bit!¡± Jian Dan gestured a tiny gap with her thumb and index finger.<div>

    ¡°And what is this important thing?¡± He leaned in even closer.

    ¡°He asked if I knew about Mo Mo¡¯s uing wedding.¡± Jian Dan shrank back.

    ¡°Out here with me, and you¡¯re still thinking about someone else¡¯s business?¡± He didn¡¯t care if the other party was Ling Xiaoyang or Mo Mo; anyone whopeted for Jian Jian¡¯s attention was not eptable.

    ¡°Uncle~ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan drawing nearer and backed away further.<div>

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been too lenient with you, so Jian Jian still has the time and energy to think about other people¡¯s affairs!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with intense desire.

    Now Jian Dan had no room to retreat; her back was resting against the headboard.

    ¡°I want you to have eyes and a heart filled only with me.¡±

    His deep, maic voice constantly stimted Jian Dan¡¯s senses, ¡°I~ I am!¡± Jian Dan actually stammered.

    Chu Liyuan hooked Jian Dan¡¯s chin, forcing her to look into his eyes.

    As Jian Dan met Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze, she swallowed hard.

    Confronted with Uncle¡¯s high-level flirtation, no one could resist; one could only yield to his taking and asking¡­

 Chapter 835: 835: Honeymoon (8) Huge Scoop!

    Chapter 835: Honeymoon (8) Huge Scoop!

    After Uncle had finished tossing and turning¡­

    Jian Dan looked at Uncle, who had already fallen into a deep sleep, and carefully moved the arm that was resting on her off, then tiptoed with her phone out to the balcony.

    Jian Dan was very obedient and put on a coat before stepping out.

    ncing at the time, it was already morning in China~

    She prepared to send a voice message to Mo Mo. Before sending it, she looked in Uncle¡¯s direction to make sure he hadn¡¯t woken up, then pressed the send button.

    After only two rings, Mo Mo picked up, ¡°Yo, why are you calling me at this hour? Shouldn¡¯t you be lovey-dovey with your husband right now?¡± Mo Mo spoke without any hint of avoidance.

    Jian Dan had not even had a chance to speak yet when Mo Mo continued, ¡°Could it be that Uncle is not performing well because of his age?¡± Mo Mo really dared to say anything, huh?

    If Uncle heard this, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her either.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®not performing well¡¯? My Uncle is extremely capable, okay!¡± Jian Dan blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°Oh~~¡± Mo Mo intentionally drew out the ending sound, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve identally stumbled upon a particrly juicy piece of gossip!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

    Jian Dan¡¯s face turned red unexpectedly once again.

    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s talk about something serious!¡± If they continued at this pace, who knew what else might be said? So Jian Dan quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°Serious? When have I ever not been serious?

    In the world of adults, what I just said is nothing out of the ordinary, okay!¡± Mo Mo didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what she had said just now.

    ¡°Uncle and I are doing well. But what about you? Is what you posted in your Moments for real?¡± Before sending the voice message, Jian Dan had already taken a look at Mo Mo¡¯s Moments.

    Thetest post was: Let me introduce you to my future husband!

    There was also a picture of her and Meng Ran beneath it.

    ¡°For real!

    I was nning to tell you once you got back. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you and your Uncle¡¯s lovey-dovey time, but since you¡¯ve already seen it, I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯m getting ready to get married!¡± Mo Mo¡¯s tone didn¡¯t seem off in any way.

    ¡°You two have only known each other for a few days, and you¡¯re already preparing to get married?¡±

    ¡°What does the time we¡¯ve known each other have to do with getting married?

    Since that day, we¡¯ve been seeing each other almost every day. He treats me well, is very attentive, and my family also likes him a lot. Being with him, there might not be any earth-shattering romance, but this kind of long-term affection is quite nice!¡±

    ¡°Have you really thought this through?¡±

    ¡°Of course, otherwise why would I post it in my Moments!

    My parents want me to get married, Meng Ran wants to marry me, and I want to forget him~¡± When Mo Mo said this, her tone changed slightly, but it quickly returned to normal. ¡°This is the best decision!¡±

    Though Jian Dan didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened between Mo Mo and Ling Xiaoyang in Switzend, it must not have been anything good, or else Mo Mo wouldn¡¯t be making such a resolute decision.

    ¡°Alright, Jian, don¡¯t worry about me. Meng Ran and I have an appointment for dinner, I¡¯m about to leave. Enjoy your time for two! Hanging up~¡± Then Mo Mo hung up first.

    Jian Dan sighed deeply~

    She then sent a voice message straight to Ling Xiaoyang: Ling Xiaoyang, listen to me, I¡¯ve already asked Mo Mo, and she¡¯s really getting married, and she¡¯s very serious about it, resolute too. If you don¡¯t do something soon, she will truly belong to someone else, and don¡¯t youe crying to meter!<div>

    After sending the message, she tiptoed back from the balcony into the room, tossed her phone onto the sofa, and gentlyy back down on the bed.

    No sooner had shein down when Uncle¡¯s arm pulled her into his embrace.

    Jian Dan thought Uncle had woken up, but a few minutester, she realized that Uncle hadn¡¯t woken up; it was just a subconscious move.

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms, she slowly drifted off to sleep¡­<div>

 Chapter 838: 838: Tonight We Must Prioritize Friendship Over Romance!

    Chapter 838: Tonight We Must Prioritize Friendship Over Romance!

    Before going to work today, Jian Dan had already asked the uncle for leave, mentioning that she was going to hang out with friends tonight.

    She had just called and made arrangements with them, and also picked the spot.

    As work ended, Jian Dan was ready to go find Qin Rou, but what she hadn¡¯t expected was, howe she hadn¡¯t even reached the office door yet?

    The office door was already open, and Qin Rou came walking out.

    When Jian Dan saw Qin Rou and was about to call out to her, she saw Qin Rou quickly walk away,pletely unaware of her presence.

    With that walking speed, it certainly looked like she had a date with a handsome man!

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t call out to her but followed her out¡­

    Just as she stepped out of New E Media, the scene before her almost blinded her, ¡°My goodness, who is that?¡± Jian Dan sarcastically remarked.

    Because she heard Jian Dan¡¯s voice, Qin Rou quickly stepped out of Zhong Tianhao¡¯s embrace, ¡°Jian Dan, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t start asking why I¡¯m here! I¡¯m also off work!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t give Qin Rou a chance to finish her question.<div>

    ¡°Jian~¡± Qin Rou chided cutely.

    ¡°Jian Dan, stop teasing her. Rourou is already embarrassed!¡± Zhong Tianhao chimed in to defend her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, did I? Are you already so touched?

    Ah, to think I was your matchmaker! The world is indeed cold and indifferent!¡± Jian Dan pretended to be disappointed and shook her head.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Jian Dan. I¡¯m really grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for us!¡± Zhong Tianhao quickly responded, guilt written all over his face.

    ¡°Haha~ Look how nervous you are, I¡¯m just kidding!

    Seeing you two happy, I can barely contain my joy. Why would I me you guys?¡±

    At this point, Qin Rou also turned to Zhong Tianhao, ¡°You really don¡¯t understand Jian Dan at all! I really doubt whether you¡¯ve ever dated before!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Must have been a fake romance!¡± Jian Danughed.

    ¡°Well, I was just in a rush and didn¡¯t think too much!¡± Zhong Tianhao scratched the back of his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Rou, it seems we need to strengthen your family education here!¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡±

    ¡°But let¡¯s not go into that today. Rou, I¡¯ll take you away~¡± Jian Dan directly grabbed Qin Rou¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±

    ¡°Wherever we¡¯re going, it¡¯s none of your business! Today is a girls¡¯ night out!¡± Jian Dan curtly shut down Zhong Tianhao¡¯s inquiry.

    ¡°Tianhao, you should head back first. Once we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll return on my own!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be toote and I won¡¯t feel at ease. Call me when you¡¯re finished, and I¡¯lle pick you up!¡± Zhong Tianhao said softly to Qin Rou.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°I just got here and I¡¯m already fed a mouthful of dog food; I won¡¯t be able to eat dinner at this rate!¡± Yuanyuanined as she got out of the car.<div>

    ¡°Yuanyuan, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s inconvenient to hail a cab at this hour, so I came to pick you guys up.¡±

    ¡°Tianhao, you go back first. We¡¯re about to leave~¡± Qin Rou said to Zhong Tianhao.

    ¡°Yeah! Go ahead. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t lose your wife!¡± Yuanyuan quickly added.<div>

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back now!¡± Before leaving, he gave Qin Rou a hand gesture to mean ¡°call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Rou, are you guys always this clingy?¡± Jian Dan asked as she watched the couple¡¯s sweet disy.

    ¡°Not really, no?¡±

    ¡°Really? Please, if your eyes were any bigger, they¡¯d be ready to fly off with him!¡± Jian Dan jabbed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and go! Otherwise, the others will start to get anxious!¡± Qin Rou, dragging Jian Dan and Yuanyuan, boarded the waiting cab¡­

 Chapter 840 - 840 Iâ€™m looking forward to it!

    Chapter 840: I¡¯m looking forward to it!

    Having not visited thepany for a month, Qin Rou was exceptionally busy on her first day back.

    She first reviewed Yuanyi¡¯s report materials, and the performance was quite good!

    The rest of the time was spent dealing with some matters of Qin Corporation¡­

    ¡°Mr. Chu~ there¡¯s something I need to report to you!¡± Chu Liyuan suddenly arrived at Chu Liyuan¡¯s office.

    Chu Liyuan noticed that Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression was very serious, so he stopped his work, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s been a situation in Country Z! It requires Mr. Chu¡¯s personal attention.¡±

    Upon hearing about Country Z, Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows furrowed.

    In recent years, Country Z had been calm and quiet, without any disturbances. If something happened, it would not be trivial.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth then curled into a beautiful arc, ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t die so easily! After lying low for so long, I wonder in what way he will appear this time? I¡¯m starting to look forward to it!¡±

    It had been too long since shest experienced peaceful days~

    ¡°Mr. Chu, you are different now from before!¡± Chu Liyuan reminded him.

    Having been by Chu Liyuan¡¯s side for so many years, Chu Liyuan naturally knew about the affair in Country Z, as well as that person¡¯s matter.

    Chu Liyuan was naturally aware of what Chu Liyuan was referring to!

    ¡°Find someone to protect Jian Jian 24 hours a day!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I will handle it immediately!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment~¡± Jian Jian had be quite astute now, different from before, making it highly unlikely for ordinary people to discover her.

    Moreover~ he would never allow anything to happen to Jian Jian.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, it¡¯s about time for Xuan¡¯s people to stir into action after idling for so long!¡± Chu Liyuan spoke slowly.

    Xuan is a secret organization under Chu Liyuan with members who are all formidable, even more so than the average special forces.

    After the incident in Country Z, Mr. Chu had concealed the Xuan Organization.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°While I¡¯m away, have Ying protect Jian Jian around the clock!¡±

    ¡°Ying?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Ying was the most formidable figure within the Xuan Organization, with mysterious and unpredictable methods, capable of killing without a trace and vanishing without a shadow!

    ¡°Tell Ying, I will not permit any issues with Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    After Chu Liyuan left the office, Chu Liyuan¡¯s face carried both anticipation and concern¡­

    Since Jian Jian was dining with friends today, Chu Liyuan did not rush home after work!

    By the time he finished his work, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, has your wife called you yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    ¡°I see~¡±

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to return to his office, Chu Liyuan¡¯s phone rang just in time¡­

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s steps naturally came to a halt¡­

    ¡°Hello~ Okay! I¡¯lle and pick you up soon!¡±

    No sooner had Chu Liyuan ended the call than Chu Liyuan appeared before him, ¡°Is it over?¡±

    He wanted to know if his wife¡¯s gathering had ended but was too embarrassed to ask directly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t dy any longer, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Saying this, he had already stepped out¡­

    Since they were from two households, Chu Liyuan and Chu Liyuan each drove their own cars.

    When the cars arrived, Jian Dan and his group just came out. Jian Dan was taken aback to see his uncle¡¯s car, ¡°Uncle, how did you happen toe at this time?¡±

    ¡°Chu Liyuan came to pick up Xia Mengjiao, and I just tagged along.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At that moment, Chu Liyuan¡¯s internal monologue went: Just now, someone kept asking when it would end!

    It was then that Zhong Tianhao also came to pick up Qin Rou.

    Seeing Zhong Tianhao, Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows unconsciously knitted together, his tone cold enough to freeze someone to death, ¡°What is he doing here?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why are you like this? He¡¯s here to pick up Qin Rou!¡± Jian Dan whispered an exnation in Chu Liyuan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Those two?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve gotten back together!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression softened somewhat, ¡°So you¡¯re my nephew-inw now? Call me uncle!¡±

    Zhong Tianhao hesitated for a moment but still called him that, given that he could be considered Qin Rou¡¯s actual uncle.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, from now on, when you see Jian Jian, remember to call her auntie, got it?¡± This was Chu Liyuan¡¯s main objective after all!

    Seeing the somewhat embarrassed Zhong Tianhao, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

 Chapter 841: 841: The First Separation After Reunion!

    Chapter 841: The First Separation After Reunion!

    Qin Rou had never even called her aunt before? Jian Dan was a little excited about it, so she didn¡¯t stop it. Instead, she added fuel to the fire, ¡°Right, right! We should pay attention to the family hierarchy. Rou, you should quickly call her ¡®Auntie¡¯!¡±

    Qin Rou gave her a look, but it was directly killed off by Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze.

    In front of Chu Liyuan, thinking about how to deal with Jian Dan was just wishful thinking!

    Under Chu Liyuan¡¯s menacing power, the two had no choice but to obediently call Jian Dan ¡®Auntie¡¯.

    ¡°Ay~¡± Jian Dan looked at the two with a smirk that just asked for a beating.

    Latter, she said to them with the tone of an elder, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you two better hurry on home! I¡¯m still waiting to be a grandmother, you know!¡±

    Qin Rou and Zhong Tianhao left, and before departing, Qin Rou pinched Jian Dan¡¯s thigh without mercy.

    After Qin Rou and Zhong Tianhao left, Xia Mengjiao, Shang Yujin, and Mo Mo were also each picked up by their respective other halves.

    Since Xiaoting and Ouyang Jing were on the same route and both heading back to school, they left together.

    Now, only Yuanyuan was left alone.<div>

    Just a moment ago, because there were too many people, Jian Dan didn¡¯t ask. Now that everyone had gone, ¡°Yuanyuan, have you really made up your mind yet?¡±

    ¡°Jian, I¡¯ve made up my mind! I like him, I want to be with him! I¡¯ve decided to pursue him!¡±

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s my Yuanyuan! I support you one hundred percent, if you need any help just say the word.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I do have one thing!¡±

    ¡°It looks like you really are determined!

    Tell me! What is it?¡±

    ¡°This time, the Supernova Training Camp requires a team doctor, Jian, could you maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve got this!¡± Jian Dan said, understanding Yuanyuan¡¯s wishes without needing her to finish.

    Yuanyuan didn¡¯t get many chances to interact with Sizhe, so this was a rare opportunity. Maybe this time, she could sessfully capture his heart!

    The two escorted Yuanyuan home~

    After getting out of the car, Yuanyuan didn¡¯t forget to look back, ¡°Jian, I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There won¡¯t be any problem!¡± Jian Dan confidently waved her hand.

    After Yuanyuan entered her house~

    ¡°Uncle, do you think if I ask Sizhe to be the Supernova Training Camp¡¯s team doctor, he would agree?¡± Jian Dan ventured to ask.

    ¡°He won¡¯t!¡± He knew Sizhe quite well, and Sizhe always had an aversion to suchmercial activities.

    ¡°Ah? But I¡¯ve already promised Yuanyuan that I¡¯d make sure he goes!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask before making that promise?¡±

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Jian Dan looked pitifully at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°You want to matchmake them?¡±<div>

    ¡°Yes! But it seems now that¡­¡±

    ¡°If I tell him to go, would he dare not to?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s words reignited Jian Dan¡¯s hope.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so powerful!¡± Jian Dan hugged Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck and nted a big kiss on his face.

    ¡°Jian Jian, there¡¯s something I want to tell you too~¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.<div>

    ¡°Why so serious? Is it something really severe?¡± Seeing Uncle¡¯s expression, Jian Dan tentatively asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very serious to me!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan¡¯s face crumpled in concern because of Uncle¡¯s words, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t scare me, okay? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seeing the concern on Jian Jian¡¯s face, Chu Liyuan felt sweet inside.

    ¡°I have to go on a business trip tomorrow!¡± Chu Liyuan spoke slowly.

    When she heard it was a business trip, Jian Dan¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed, ¡°Uncle, you scared me to death, it¡¯s just a business trip!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll be away from you for many days, that¡¯s a very serious matter to me!¡±

    A smile curled the corners of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do if work calls for it!¡±

    ¡°You have to video call me every day!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After the two returned to Li Garden~

    Chu Liyuan naturally didn¡¯t let Jian Dan off the hook either, especially since they wouldn¡¯t be seeing each other for many days toe.

    <div>

 Chapter 842: 842: Hardworking People Deserve Good Rewards!

    Chapter 842: Hardworking People Deserve Good Rewards!

    After Uncle left, Jian Dan also got busy.

    Because being busy meant she wouldn¡¯t keep thinking about Uncle~

    So she spent her weekends working, and when she finished and was about to go home, she heard noisesing from the training room.

    Who else would be at thepany on the weekend like herself!

    When she went over to check, she saw a girl dancing intensely inside, her dance clothes already drenched with sweat, which showed how long she had been practicing there.

    Looking at her absorbed dancing, Jian Dan didn¡¯t disturb her and quietly left¡­

    The next day as soon as she came to work, Qin Rou came to Jian Dan¡¯s office~

    ¡°You¡¯re early. Is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°Supernova Training Camp had an unexpected vacancy yesterday, and they gave that slot to us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡±<div>

    ¡°Yes! I came to discuss with you to see who would be the best fit!¡± Qin Rou handed over the profiles of the two remaining newbies to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan immediately recognized one of the girls as the one she had seen in the training room the day before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with her!¡± Jian Dan pointed at the girl¡¯s profile.

    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Although the performances of the remaining two were simr, on the whole, the other girl was a bit better.

    Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled up on one side, ¡°Hardworking people deserve good returns!¡±

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know about~¡± Qin Rou saw right through it.

    However, Jian Dan didn¡¯t tell Qin Rou anything, and Qin Rou didn¡¯t ask. Instead, she tidied up the two profiles, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and notify her!¡±

    Qin Rou took the profiles and headed to the training room.

    Seeing Qin Rou, the five of them naturally lined up~

    ¡°There¡¯s good news!

    Yesterday, the head of Supernova Training Camp called and told me that because a slot had suddenly be avable, it was given to ourpany.¡± As soon as Qin Rou spoke, the eyes of the two girls who weren¡¯t chosen lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just discussed it with Director Jian and we¡¯ve decided to give this opportunity to Zheng Chengcheng!¡± Originally, Li Li had thought the spot was hers for sure. Hearing that it hadn¡¯t been given to her but to Zheng Chengcheng instead, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    ¡°Director Qin, there were three spots before, and I didn¡¯t say anything when I wasn¡¯t chosen, but I¡¯m clearly better than Zheng Chengcheng. Why is it her and not me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s scores aren¡¯t as good as yours, but after the results were announced, you cked off in your training, while Zheng Chengcheng did the opposite and practiced even harder. Her scores have now surpassed yours.

    I remember telling you before, opportunities are for those who are prepared!¡±

    ¡°But~¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°No buts~ If you don¡¯t work hard, in the end, you will only be eliminated!¡± Qin Rou didn¡¯t mince her words.

    To survive in the entertainment industry, one must constantly work hard; to not progress is to regress, and no one will wait for you.

    Although she was very dissatisfied in her heart, Li Li couldn¡¯t refute Qin Rou¡¯s words.<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re about to enter the training camp, you don¡¯t have much time, so get ready!¡± Qin Rou spoke to Zheng Chengcheng.

    ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t let you down, Director Qin!¡± She definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you yourself!¡±

    After saying that, Qin Rou left the training room~<div>

    Zheng Chengcheng held the profile that Qin Rou had given her.

    She would certainly seize this chance firmly!

 Chapter 845: 845: Follow Me From Now On!

    Chapter 845: Follow Me From Now On!

    Under normal circumstances, when neers enter the training camp, they just need a few assistants to apany them. However, because this was Qin Rou¡¯s first endeavor with New E Media, they ced a bit more importance on it, so she decided to personally follow the camp.

    In such a situation, how could Jian Dan possibly be absent? When a friend is in trouble, you have to be there to support them!

    (Actually, the main reason might be that uncle was not around, and it was just too boring, right?)

    Yuanyuan had already been invited to serve as a judge for this event, so she apanied them to the camp as well.

    After everyone settled in, it was almost afternoon, so many chose to rest in their rooms since the weather was still quite hot.

    But Jian Dan was not the type to just sit still, right?

    So she wandered around the training camp alone~

    ¡°What on earth is going on with the person in charge? How could they assign a freak like you to be my assistant? I can¡¯t even eat when I look at your face, how am I supposed topete?¡± a sharp female voice entered Jian Dan¡¯s ears.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Following the sound, Jian Dan saw a girl pointing her finger at a boy who was bowing his head, with even more unbearable wordsing from her mouth.

    Jian Dan recognized this girl; she was also one of the contestants in the training camp.<div>

    Jian Dan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.

    What Jian Dan couldn¡¯t stand the most were people who bullied others because they felt superior, especially since this girl wasn¡¯t even famous yet, alright? If she was behaving like this now, what would happen if she actually became famous? Wouldn¡¯t she flip the roof off the ce?

    Seeing the boy being spoken to like that by the girl without retorting a single word, Jian Dan naturally felt even more upset¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re just a newbie; what makes you think you¡¯re better than everyone else?¡±

    When the girl saw Jian Dan, she didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.

    She had already thoroughly investigated all the people in charge of the camp prior to her arrival.

    This woman in front of her was not on her list, so there was no need to care about her!

    She never expected that her opponent might be the boss of New E Media!

    ¡°Who are you? What does it have to do with you?¡± the girl asked with an extremely unpleasant tone.

    ¡°Who I am is none of your business! As for whether it has anything to do with me, that¡¯s not for you to worry about! Because now, he has nothing to do with you anymore!¡±

    The boy nced at the girl who had suddenly appeared, a trace of inscrutable light shing in his eyes.

    Jian Dan turned to the boy behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to fear her!¡±

    ¡°Huh~ I wouldn¡¯t have known better; I might have thought you were the boss here,¡± the girl scoffed with her arms crossed over her chest, looking at Jian Dan dismissively.

    Jian Dan shot a cold nce at her, ¡°You can leave now~¡±

    The girl, who had been full of herself just moments ago, suddenly felt stiff when she caught Jian Dan¡¯s gaze, a chill rising from the soles of her feet, and although she wanted to speak up, she found she couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Leave~¡± Jian Dan had already lost her patience~

    She couldn¡¯t stand to look at that woman for another second.

    This time, the girl chose to flee¡­

    ¡°Finally, peace atst~¡± Jian Dan tapped her ear and spoke slowly.<div>

    At this point, the boy also lifted his head, looking at the girl before him.

    ¡°I¡¯m from New E Media. I happen to have a shortage of people this time around, so you cane and help me! I¡¯ll talk to the person in charge when we get back!¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, a strange expression crossed his face~

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look, don¡¯t you want to?¡±<div>

    The man shook his head as he looked at Jian Dan¡­

 Chapter 847: 847: A Newcomer Arrives in the Village!

    Chapter 847: A Neer Arrives in the Vige!

    A good night¡¯s sleep~

    Early in the morning, Jian Dan came to Qin Rou¡¯s room.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re up way too early!¡± She was surprised to see it was only five-thirty in the morning.

    ¡°Early? The sun is already warming butts, okay!¡±

    ¡°Jian, it¡¯s summer now, so it gets light earlier, you know? It¡¯smon sense! It¡¯s better to check the time. Have a look for yourself~¡± Qin Rou lit up her phone and held it up to Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah, well! I¡¯m awake now, aren¡¯t I? Could I possibly go back to sleep?¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± she said, preparing to shut the door.

    But how could Jian Dan allow that to happen?

    The moment Qin Rou tried to close the door, Jian Dan stuck her foot in the way.

    Qin Rou was hardly awake and didn¡¯t see, so she inadvertently caught Jian Dan¡¯s foot in the door.<div>

    ¡°Ah¡ª ¡± Jian Dan screamed, which brought Qin Rou back to her senses a bit.

    ¡°Jian, what are you doing? Are you okay?¡± She had closed the door with quite some force!

    ¡°It hurts~¡± Jian Dan looked pitifully at Qin Rou. ¡°Rourou, just let me in, please?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your real motive, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re hurting at all!¡± she said, trying to shut the door again.

    But by then, Jian Dan was already leaning against the door frame.

    ¡°Rou, if you don¡¯t let me in, I¡¯m going to tell Uncle you¡¯re bullying me, and my foot will be the evidence!¡± If ying nice didn¡¯t work, she¡¯d have to y tough.

    With Chu Liyuan¡¯s name brought into the picture, who could refuse to give face?

    Qin Rou rolled her eyes dramatically and opened the door to let Jian Dan in.

    Once inside, Jian Dan swaggered over and sat on Qin Rou¡¯s bed, acting as if she owned the ce. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± She wouldn¡¯t be waking her up this early for nothing.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Today, a new arrival ising here!¡±

    ¡°A new arrival? What kind of new person? Did you transfer them from thepany?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s from the training camp!¡±

    ¡°Howe I wasn¡¯t notified by the training camp?¡± By now, Qin Rou was fully awake.

    ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t arranged by the training camp, I snatched him!¡± Jian Dan admitted somewhat sheepishly.

    ¡°What? Snatched what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean¡­¡± Jian Dan briefly recounted yesterday¡¯s events to Qin Rou.<div>

    ¡°Jian, you really are¡­¡± Qin Rou started, somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°Rourou, I knew you were the best! Now you just need to go and talk to the people at the training camp, okay?¡± Jian Dan said, tugging on Qin Rou¡¯s hand and acting coquettish.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I know! I¡¯ll see what I can do~ but I can¡¯t make any promises!¡±

    ¡°I believe in my Rourou¡¯s abilities~¡±<div>

    After getting dressed and having breakfast, Qin Rou went to see the person in charge of the training camp. She exined the situation, and without a second word, they agreed.

    After all, no one wanted to offend someone from New E Media, and it wasn¡¯t a big deal anyway.

    Jian Dan had been waiting outside for Qin Rou, and upon seeing here out, she hurried over. ¡°Rou, how did it go? Did they agree?¡±

    ¡°Ah~¡± Qin Rou sighed deeply, her head lowered.

    ¡°Did the person in charge disagree?¡±

    ¡°He said¡­¡± Qin Rou dragged out her voice intentionally, ¡°No problem!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Rou, you did that on purpose!¡± Jian Jian pped Qin Rou¡¯s shoulder, then hugged her around the neck. ¡°I knew my Rourou was the most capable. Such a small matter, and it¡¯s already settled?¡±

    ¡°Stop ttering me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not ttery! It¡¯s the absolute truth!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cold~¡± Qin Rou pretended to shiver.

    ¡°Oh, I just remembered something I forgot to tell you!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Rou asked defensively.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Mu Yi having a long scar on his face. He seems a bit self-conscious about it, so I was hoping you could mention it to them¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s it? I understand! Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to them!¡±

    Jian Dan made an OK sign at Qin Rou!

 Chapter 848: 848 Love is Truly Great!

    Chapter 848: Love is Truly Great!

    After dealing with the two of them, they ran into Yuanyuan on their way back.

    ¡°Jian Dan, you¡¯re really the best!¡± she eximed, nting a big kiss on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    Jian Dan pretended to be disgusted, wiping where Yuanyuan had kissed him, ¡°What¡¯s this about? I¡¯m straight, you know!¡±

    ¡°I just saw him!¡± Yuanyuan didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, jumping around excitedly like a little kid.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan was stunned for a moment, then caught on.

    Thisss must have seen Shang Sizhe!

    Three ck lines immediately formed on Jian Dan¡¯s forehead!

    ¡°Is it just seeing Shang Sizhe? No need to be so excited, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t control it!¡± Yuanyuan was still visibly excited.

    ¡°Her like this? She couldn¡¯t possibly be interested in him, could she?¡± Qin Rou said, observing Yuanyuan¡¯s behavior at that moment.<div>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Jian Dan shrugged and answered.

    ¡°Indeed, she looks just like aplete fangirl right now!¡± Qin Roumented with a twist of her mouth.

    ¡°But that¡¯s also good. I think ordinary men can¡¯t resist a silly girl like Yuanyuan!¡± Jian Dan said with augh.

    Qin Rou didn¡¯t speak, but nodded in agreement.

    Yuanyuan, who was just in a state of excitement, suddenly turned shy, her head lowered as she fidgeted and looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, isn¡¯t this change a bit too sudden? I¡¯m kind of scared seeing you like this!¡± Jian Dan stepped back as he spoke.

    ¡°Actually, I have a favor to ask of you!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s a catch?¡± Yuanyuan¡¯s demeanor made Jian Dan hesitant to agree right away.

    ¡°No catch, no catch! It¡¯s just the lunch I made. Could you help me deliver it to him? I¡¯m afraid I might scare him off if I go myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I get it, so I should go and give him a heads-up, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe~¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Considering all the effort you put into it, I¡¯ll make the trip for you.

    But~ are you sure it¡¯s edible?¡± Jian Dan asked with suspicion.

    He had known Yuanyuan for quite a while, but he had never heard of her cooking, let alone tasted anything she made.

    ¡°It¡¯s not gonna be poisonous, is it? Because I¡¯m not taking responsibility for that!¡±

    ¡°No way, I¡¯ve practiced a lot, and I¡¯ve tasted it myself, it¡¯s definitely fine!¡± Yuanyuan assured confidently.

    ¡°Seems like the power of love is great, huh? Miss Yuan is even starting to cook to catch Shang Sizhe¡¯s heart!¡± Jian Dan teased, pretending to be jealous.

    ¡°Yeah, look at us, we can¡¯t even get a sip of soup!¡± Qin Rou also chimed in from the side.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance since I just learned, but I promise I¡¯ll make it for you next time!¡± Yuanyuan said somewhat anxiously.<div>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll make sure your lunchbox of love gets there!¡± Jian Dan lifted the lunchbox and gave it a gentle pat.

    ¡°Thank you~¡±

    ¡°Words alone won¡¯t do! Get cooking personally, and schedule it soon!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t let Yuanyuan off the hook before leaving.

    Jian Dan walked towards the team doctor¡¯s office, carrying the lunchbox¡­<div>

    When she arrived, there was quite a crowd queued up at the door. Looking at those in line, some were touching up makeup with mirrors, some arranging their hair, some swaying their hips; none looked sick at all.

    Being too handsome is apparently quite troublesome sometimes!

    Jian Dan, holding the lunchbox, did not join the queue but walked directly to the front.

    The people waiting in line showed hostility as they saw Jian Dan with the lunchbox.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re all in line here? Think you can cut with that face?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Such bad manners!¡±

    Although the women spoke with unpleasant tones, Jian Dan didn¡¯t care and instead looked at those in line with a smile on his face¡­

    The author has something to say: It¡¯s been a while since thest added chapter! Starting today, there will be four consecutive days of added chapters, so I hope you babies continue to support me! Love you~

    Remember to clock in!!!

 Chapter 849: 849: Why am I here, dont you know?

    Chapter 849: Why am I here, don¡¯t you know?

    ¡°Can I be the same as you?¡± Jian Dan asked, tilting her chin up proudly.

    As soon as Jian Dan¡¯s words were spoken, many girls showed puzzled expressions on their faces.

    After all, what Jian Dan said was something a girlfriend would usually say when dering her sovereignty.

    ¡°And you are?¡± one of the girls asked the question everyone there wanted to ask.

    ¡°Who am I? Why should I tell you? And what right do you have to ask me that question?¡± Jian Dan blinked innocently and looked at the woman with that particrly simple gaze.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± the girl was so infuriated by Jian Dan that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t back down at all. ¡°Did you even look in the mirror before you came? With your looks and figures!

    Do you think Doctor Shang has such poor taste?

    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to waste words on you!¡± Jian Dan ceased to pay attention to the girls behind her and strode into Sizhe¡¯s office.

    Not seeing anyonee in for a long time, Sizhe thought the girls had finally left.<div>

    Just as he rxed, he heard the sound of the door opening.

    Sizhe closed his eyes, pursed his lips, and took a deep breath¡ª

    As a professional doctor, he had to treat every patient seriously.

    A formal smile appeared on his handsome face as he slowly looked up¡ª

    When he saw that the personing was Jian Dan, the smile on his face instantly vanished.

    Before he could say a word, Jian Dan had already spoken first, ¡°Sizhe, why have you suddenlye back here to be a team doctor?¡± Jian Dan asked knowingly.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Sizhe¡¯s face darkened, anger zing in his eyes as he spoke coldly, ¡°Why am I here? Don¡¯t you know?¡± He hated these kinds ofmercial activities the most.

    But when Chu Liyuan gave the word, could he note?

    ¡°Your charm must be too great! All these girls are flocking to you! When I came in, I saw so many girls lining up to have you ¡®treat¡¯ them,¡± Jian Dan said the word ¡°treat¡± with a different tone on purpose.

    ¡°You¡¯re just realizing? I¡¯ve seen more than forty this morning alone!¡±

    ¡°That many? Surely there isn¡¯t a single one who¡¯s actually sick, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sizhe, I really don¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad for you at this moment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking? Who¡¯s to me for my situation right now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault. But I¡¯m here to rescue you, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jian, how exactly do you n to rescue me?¡±

    ¡°How about I give you a girlfriend?¡± Jian Dan raised an eyebrow. ¡°If it turns out you¡¯re already taken, those girls will naturally stop doing this.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­ Not funny at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you!¡±<div>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is¡­ eat your meal and then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Jian Dan ced the lunchbox in front of Sizhe.

    ¡°Are you really being kind enough to bring me lunch? I feel like you¡¯re trying to poison me,¡± Sizhe said skeptically as he opened the lunchbox in front of him.

    The food inside looked quite good, and it was clear that it wasn¡¯t bought from outside.<div>

    ¡°You made this?¡± Sizhe couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you taste it and see how it is?¡±

    Sizhe hesitated before picking up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and slowly brought it to his mouth, as if it took an eternity for the meat to finally make it inside.

    After chewing twice, he discovered that the taste was actually very good!

    Seeing Sizhe¡¯s face go through a range of expressions, ¡°How is it? Tasty, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the sister-inw to be able to cook something quite delicious!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. How could I possibly have made this?

    Besides, if you really ate something I personally cooked, I¡¯m sure my uncle would hear about it and proceed to skin you alive!¡± Jian Dan said with a calm tone while speaking terrifying words.

    Sizhe was so shocked that he almost dropped his chopsticks!

    The person who made this meal is very cute, kind, gentle, understanding, and also first-rate in looks and figure, perfectly suited to both the hall and the kitchen.

    Nowadays, to find a girl with beauty, wisdom, and culinary skills all in one is harder than climbing to heaven!¡±

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± Sizhe felt as if he was slowly being pulled into Jian Dan¡¯s scheme.

    ¡°Sizhe, howe you¡¯ve be so slow? Haven¡¯t I made it clear? I¡¯m talking about introducing you to a girlfriend?¡±<div>

    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks, I don¡¯t need one!¡± Sizhe promptly covered the lunchbox and pushed it back in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t need one? How can you say that? You¡¯re not getting any younger!¡±

    ¡°Instead of worrying about me, why don¡¯t you pay attention to my brother? He¡¯s several years older than me, yet he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend either!¡± Sizhe deftly redirected the problem¡­

 Chapter 850: 850: Do You Think You Can Refuse?

    Chapter 850: Do You Think You Can Refuse?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be his turn soon!¡±

    ¡°Miss, can you please spare me already?¡± Sizhe had no choice but to capitte in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be saying that to me, you should be saying it to the girl who likes you!¡±

    ¡°Then call her over, I¡¯ll make things clear to her right now, so she doesn¡¯t waste her time on me!¡±

    ¡°Sizhe, how can you be so sure it¡¯s a waste of time?

    How do you know that you and she aren¡¯t meant to be?

    I think you should give her a chance and give yourself one, too. No one¡¯s saying you two have to turn out a certain way, right? Try interacting with her! If not as lovers, then as friends!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, why do you enjoy ying matchmaker so much?¡± Sizhe asked helplessly.

    ¡°I just think it¡¯s time for you to get out there. There are plenty of great girls in this world!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°Just give it a try, okay? It might ward off those pesky admirers, too!¡±

    After a long silence, Sizhe finally said, ¡°Alright then!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°Who is she, anyway?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see her!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t tell Sizhe but rather kept it a mystery.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ll thank me when the timees!¡± Jian Dan said this and then left Sizhe¡¯s office.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After Jian Dan left, Sizhe called Chu Liyuan.

    At this time, Chu Liyuan had just gotten up and was preparing to have breakfast~

    ¡°Chu, you bettere back quick! Your wife has too much free time now!¡± Sizheined to Chu Liyuan. As soon as Sizhe opened his mouth, Chu Liyuan guessed what he was calling about and his lips curved into a smile~

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking a wife and yet you want my wife to worry about it, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Chu Liyuan retorted directly.

    Sizhe almostughed out of frustration at Chu Liyuan¡¯s response, ¡°You two really are a match made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I think so, too!¡± Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t get angry, instead responding happily.

    Sizhe shut his eyes and took a deep breath to suppress the anger rising in his chest, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡±

    After hanging up, he sat alone in his chair, stewing in his own irritation~

    He really was being masochistic~

    On the other hand, Chu Liyuan was in a rather good mood after ending the call!

    When Jian Dan returned to her room, she saw Yuanyuan waiting at the door~

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you haven¡¯t been waiting here for me all this time, have you?¡±<div>

    ¡°Jian, how was it? Did he eat it? What did he think? Did he like it?¡± Yuanyuan bombarded her with a barrage of questions.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, why are you so nervous? Weren¡¯t you just confident in your lunchbox?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but everyone has different tastes!¡±

    Jian Dan rolled her eyes at Yuanyuan¡¯sment.<div>

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll answer your questions one by one~

    He ate it!

    He thought it was pretty good!

    As for whether he liked it or not, I didn¡¯t ask~ But judging by his expression, I¡¯d say he probably liked it!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yuanyuan grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s shoulders in excitement~ A huge smile spread across her face, her eyes brimming with joy.

    Jian Dan realised for the first time that Yuanyuan¡¯s grip was actually quite strong, making her shoulders sore.

    She quickly removed Yuanyuan¡¯s hands from her shoulders~

    At this moment, Yuanyuan was like a primary school student who had just been praised by a teacher, ecstatically dancing around.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you¡¯re this excited over such a small thing. If you two really get together one day, won¡¯t you have a heart attack?¡± Jian Dan teased.

    ¡°Together? Ahh~ I can¡¯t even dare to think about it! Every time I do, I feel like my heart¡¯s about to stop!¡± Yuanyuan dramatically ced her hand over her left chest.

    Jian Dan looked at Yuanyuan with disdain as she mooned over the sky, then turned and went back to her own room¡­

 Chapter 852: 852: Forming Cliques!

    Chapter 852: Forming Cliques!

    Liao Xingran stood in the corner, clutching her hands fiercely.

    ¡°What right does this woman have to act so high and mighty? The only reason she could be what she is now, the person in charge of New E Media, is all because of Chu Liyuan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    She¡¯s just relying on the fact that Chu Liyuan likes her.

    After thest incident, Liao Xingran returned home and suffered a great blow, feeling depressed for a long time.

    Just as she was starting to recover, ready to fight for her future, she unexpectedly encountered her again.

    This time, she wouldn¡¯t concede defeat so easily.

    Her sister was right; the world is never short of beautiful women, how could a man like Chu Liyuan only like her for his entire life?

    Since fate had given her another chance, this time she would not be as docile as before. She was going to take the initiative; she had to fight for her own happiness.

    Liao Xingran shifted her gaze from Jian Dan to another direction because she had noticed from the start that this girl¡¯s look towards Jian Dan was also very hostile.

    Then, the corners of her mouth lifted in a sly smile~<div>

    ¡°Yunyun, bring me a bottle of water!¡± Liao Xingran called to her assistant behind her.

    ¡°Okay, Sister Xingran,¡± Yunyun ran to fetch a bottle of water.

    Liao Xingran took the water handed over by Yunyun and walked over to the girl.

    ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s your assistant?¡± Liao Xingran offered the water with a kindly smile.

    The girl was stunned for a moment but still reached out to take the water from Liao Xingran.

    ¡°Are you Liao Xingran?¡± the girl slowly spoke up.

    ¡°You know me?¡± Liao Xingran feigned surprise, but her true thoughts were, she¡¯s currently the hottest female host, it would be odd if she wasn¡¯t known!

    ¡°Of course, I know, you are the hottest female host right now, I really like you!¡± the girlplimented directly.

    ¡°Thank you~¡± Liao Xingran smiled gracefully at her.

    Like me? That will make things much easier in the future.

    A subtle smirk once again glided over Liao Xingran¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Ah~ You¡¯re lucky to have your own assistant! I don¡¯t have one,¡± said the girl, looking down dejectedly.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it said that the training camp will arrange for an assistant to take care of those without one?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it, just talking about this makes me mad! The assistant the training camp assigned to me, not only has a particrly ghastly scar on her face, but she¡¯s also unbelievably arrogant. I don¡¯t understand what an assistant has to be arrogant about!¡± the girlined, turning the truth upside down.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s pretty outrageous!¡± Liao Xingran acted as if she waspletely empathetic.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? The worst part is, that woman¡­¡± the girl pointed in Jian Dan¡¯s direction ¡°she actually fought with me over the assistant, and even said some really nasty things. I was so speechless, you¡¯d think she was the boss of New E Media or something?¡± As all those who came along were assistants, nobody expected a boss-level figure to be present.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Liao Xingran was very pleased. If it weren¡¯t for the public setting, she might have alreadyughed out loud.

    She indeed had a grudge against Jian Dan, and she clearly didn¡¯t know Jian Dan¡¯s identity, which made things even better.

    This ¡°gun¡± would also be more convenient to use in the future.<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s really too much. How about this? I brought two assistants with me this time, and I¡¯ll have one of them help you out!¡± First, give her a taste of sweetness, no fear she wouldn¡¯t work hard for her in the future.

    ¡°Really? Would that be alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Although there¡¯s apetitive rtionship between us, it¡¯s also a rare fate to meet here, so I¡¯m happy to help if I can!¡±

    At this moment, Liao Xingran was shining in the girl¡¯s eyes.<div>

    The girl¡¯s inner OS was: How can there be such a beautiful and kind-hearted girl in this world?

    But one day in the future, she would bitterly regret today¡¯s face!

 Chapter 853: 853: Opening the Camp Banquet!

    Chapter 853: Opening the Camp Banquet!

    Since today was the first day of camp, there was going to be an opening cocktail party in the evening. Apart from the students and mentors involved this time, various investors and the title sponsor would also be present.

    Therefore, the afternoon training finished early, giving everyone time to go back and prepare for the evening¡¯s cocktail party.

    ¡°Rou, why is there suddenly a cocktail party? I didn¡¯t bring any clothes suitable for a cocktail party!¡± Jian Dan grabbed Qin Rou¡¯s arm as she spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden! This is just normal procedure, okay!¡±

    ¡°Ohe on, you knew about the cocktail party all along, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Jian Dan pouted andined.

    ¡°With that scatterbrained little head of yours, even if I had told you in advance, would you guarantee not to forget?¡± Qin Rou mercilessly exposed her.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Jian Dan was at a loss for words.

    Pulling Qin Rou closer to herself, she spoke in a volume only the two of them could hear, ¡°Rou, with so many people around, can¡¯t you save me some face?¡±

    ¡°You still care about your face?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am! After all, I¡¯m the person in charge at New E Media! Showing up to the cocktail party in a T-shirt and jeans, wouldn¡¯t I beughed at?¡±<div>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared everything.¡±

    ¡°Really? No wonder I say Rou is so capable! Absolutely!¡± Jian Dan gave Qin Rou a thumbs up again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! If we don¡¯t go back and change our clothes and do our makeup, we¡¯ll bete!¡±

    ¡°Right! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Since there weren¡¯t many makeup artists at the training camp, and they were already rushing to do makeup and styling for four neers, Jian Dan and Qin Rou decided to take care of it themselves, knowing that the main focus wasn¡¯t on them anyhow!

    Qin Rou, after all, was once a well-known socialite ustomed to such asions, so she quickly got herself ready.

    Only then did she turn around to find that Jian Dan had just finished applying her foundation.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re too slow! By the time you¡¯re done, the cocktail party will almost be over!¡± Qin Rou said, unable to hide her impatience.

    She took the makeup brush from Jian Dan¡¯s hand and started working.

    ¡°Am I really that slow? I think I¡¯m already pretty fast, okay? I¡¯m not you.¡±

    After Qin Rou quickly finished helping Jian Dan get ready, they prepared to head over to the cocktail party.

    However, the evening dress Qin Rou had prepared for Jian Dan was so long that Jian Dan was moving exceptionally slow.

    ¡°Jian, if you don¡¯t move faster, we¡¯re really going to bete!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already going as fast as I can, the dress you prepared for me is just too long, I really can¡¯t manage it!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Next time I¡¯ll prepare a mini skirt for you!¡±

    ¡°Rou, what will happen if we¡¯rete? Will someone scold us?¡±

    ¡°If you were the person in charge at New E Media, probably not, but aren¡¯t you hiding your identity and insisting on being an assistant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been very low-profile!¡±

    ¡°Low-profile? Jian, why does that phrase sound so awkwarding from you?¡±<div>

    Doling out disys of affection so frequently, don¡¯t you think?

    Truly, there is not a bit of low-profile to be seen.

    ¡°Tsk~¡±

    With Qin Rou¡¯s ¡°assistance,¡± the two of them finally made it just before the start.<div>

    The first thing upon entering the cocktail party was to find their own artists. They had already sent a WeChat message telling them toe earlier.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Seeing the four of them, Qin Rou¡¯s heart was finally at ease.

    She walked over to them, examined each person¡¯s overall look, and then nodded in satisfaction!

 Chapter 854: 854: The Most Eye-catching Heir of the Huo Family, Huo Siyu!

    Chapter 854: The Most Eye-catching Heir of the Huo Family, Huo Siyu!

    The first thing Jian Dan did when she arrived was naturally to look for food¡ªit was one of her most important pursuits in life!

    ¡°Jian, although no one here knows that you¡¯re the one in charge of New E Media, you¡¯re representing New E Media now, aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t you pay a little attention to your image?¡± Qin Rou teased Jian Dan for her unattractive way of eating.

    ¡°What does eating have to do with image?

    Plus, Uncle just loves the way I eat!¡± Jian Dan said with a smug lift of her eyebrows.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s different when someone dotes on you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Rou spoke with an envious tone.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same now?¡± Jian Dan fired back directly.

    ¡°Can Zhong Tianhao evenpare to Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Although Zhong Tianhao¡¯s various qualifications can¡¯tpare to Uncle¡¯s, the love and pampering he has for you are the same!

    When a man truly falls in love with a woman, he¡¯s willing to spoil her to the heavens!

    Because Uncle told me that way, no other man would dare to take her, and she would have to stay by their side forever!¡± Jian Dan said this with a face full of happiness.<div>

    ¡°My uncle said that to you!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! So, when you meet that person willing to pamper you without limit, you really shouldn¡¯t let go!¡± Jian Dan said with a very serious tone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mhm! I won¡¯t let go!¡± This man would only be hers from now on.

    While everyone was talking, the lights suddenly dimmed, and the surrounding noise decreased significantly.

    Jian Dan and the others slowly turned their attention to the main entrance following the gaze of everyone else¡­

    As the doors were gradually pushed open, a beam of light shone directly on the person who walked in.

    Dressed in a pristine white suit, his neatly groomed hair was meticulous, and his skin was so pale it was as if he bathed in milk every day; his delicate features were almost terrifyingly perfect, evenparable to Uncle¡¯s.

    Of course, his handsomeness was different from Uncle¡¯s!

    However, the only w was his height, which appeared to be only about 175 cm or thereabouts.

    The moment this person entered, he attracted the attention of the entire room, especially the women, whose gazes were so fervent they seemed ready to leap onto him at any moment.

    ¡°Rou, who is that person? He looks pretty impressive!¡±

    In the past, when Jian Dan attended such gatherings, she was mostly with Uncle, so naturally, all the attention was on Uncle.

    ¡°Jian, what¡¯s with you? As Mrs. Chu, how can you have so little information about people? You don¡¯t even recognize him?¡± Qin Rou sounded as if she had heard the funniest joke.

    ¡°Is it strange that I don¡¯t recognize him?¡± From Qin Rou¡¯s expression, this man must be quite significant.

    ¡°Strange!¡±

    The other four chimed in agreement.

    ¡°You all know him?¡± Jian Dan asked the four.

    The four nodded vigorously!

    ¡°The people I know are those casual billionaires, you know! I usually don¡¯t recognize the lesser tycoons!¡± Jian Dan brazenly insisted.<div>

    ¡°He¡¯s the sole heir to the Huo Family Consortium!¡± Qin Rou said directly.

    ¡°The Huo Family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since it¡¯s called a consortium, you should understand the implication!¡±

    ¡°Understand what??¡± It seemed that Jian Dan was no longer able to keep up the pretense, still puzzled.<div>

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve been too well protected!¡± Qin Rou teased again, ¡°Let me put it this way: The Huo Family Consortium is second only to Qin Corporation! Now do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Second only to Qin Corporation? That¡¯s really impressive!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s gaze returned once more to that man¡­

    The author has something to say: Today is the second day of Tingting¡¯s bonus updates, and the Green Tea Bitch makes a strongeback. How will Jian Dan tear her apart this time? And there¡¯s a new character¡ªI hope everyone likes him!

    Love you!

    Don¡¯t forget to leave a message and check in for Tingting!

 Chapter 856: 856 Trust me, and I shall return it with sincerity!

    Chapter 856 Trust me, and I shall return it with sincerity!

    Jian Dan heard the sounds outside the door getting closer, and in a panic, she tore off the clothes she was wearing¡­

    The door suddenly burst open from the outside, and the sh continuously flickered at Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°Ah¡ªyou, who are you? What do you want to do? You two men actually barged in while a girl was changing and started taking photos, you¡¯re simply perverts, I definitely won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±

    Jian Dan straightened her clothes and immediately took out her phone to dial 110 to call the police.

    Also, because of Jian Dan¡¯s shouting, nearby workers were called over, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I was changing clothes when these two just burst in here. I¡¯ve already called the police. You have to keep an eye on these two!¡± Jian Dan said to the workers.

    ¡°We¡¯re not that¡ªwe thought this ce was¡­¡± What were those two still trying to defend themselves for?

    ¡°Did you hear that! They admitted it themselves, they knew someone was inside and still barged in, it¡¯s definitely a premeditated crime!¡± Jian Dan pointed at the two men, her voice filled with righteous indignation.

    ¡°Not¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it then? What do you want to say?¡± Jian Dan demanded aggressively.<div>

    With Huo Siyu¡¯s identity, without any evidence, they dared not say anything rashly, even less likely to admit that they were there to photograph Huo Siyu!

    It was this certainty that allowed Jian Dan to speak so boldly.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Just as Jian Dan expected, they did not reveal their true purpose, instead choosing to remain silent.

    After the workers took the two men away, Jian Dan then went to the next room, where by now Huo Siyu had dressed neatly and stood beside the dressing table.

    Jian Dan walked over¡­

    ¡°You¡­you¡¯re not¡­¡± Jian Dan wanted to ask, but didn¡¯t know how.

    ¡°You saw it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Huo Siyu said indifferently.

    Jian Dan nodded, ¡°But don¡¯t mind! I¡¯m a Gemini with a strong curiosity, so I had to ask you. However, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, that¡¯s okay too!¡± Jian Dan said.

    After all, this was no small matter!

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Huo Siyu, with his back to Jian Dan, kept his expression hidden from her.

    ¡°Jian Dan! My name is Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan!¡± Huo Siyu repeated the name ¡°I¡¯m Huo Siyu!¡±

    ¡°I know, my friend already told me just now!

    After all, your entrance was so eye-catching; it would be hard not to notice!¡± Jian Dan said, looking down, her voice growing softer.

    ¡°Then, about my situation, your friend must have told you all about it?¡± Huo Siyu spoke again.

    ¡°They told me a bit, but it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same things you¡¯re referring to!¡±

    ¡°At least one thing is certain, I am a man! Right?¡±

    ¡°¡­Right!¡± Jian Dan hesitated for a moment before answering with one word.

    ¡°I can tell you!¡± Since the other person had just helped him, there should be no malice towards him!<div>

    ¡°If you are willing to tell me, I will listen! But I can assure you, I absolutely won¡¯t tell a second person about our conversation today.¡± Jian Dan spoke with a sincere and earnest attitude.

    Since he was willing to share such a big secret in his heart with her, Jian Dan naturally had to give him the same level of sincerity!

    Huo Siyu finally turned his head to look at Jian Dan, his lips curling into a warm smile.

    Seeing that smile without knowing his identity verses seeing it now felt like two entirely different experiences!<div>

    The two of them sat down on the sofa together¡­

 Chapter 857: 857: Adding Another Good Friend!

    Chapter 857: Adding Another Good Friend!

    ¡°The Huo Family Consortium is a very ancient conglomerate, and with such agee many unspoken rules.¡±

    ¡°One of them is that the heir to the family business must be male!¡±

    ¡°And I, as the only heir to the Huo Family, am unfortunately a daughter!¡± When Huo Siyu got to this point, her hands had already started to tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°What year is it now, how can there still be such a rule?¡± Jian Dan simply couldn¡¯t believe her ears.

    Such gender preference still existed in today¡¯s society, and even within such arge consortium.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Huo Siyu scoffed. ¡°My mother was injured during my birth and was unable to have any more children. Because she didn¡¯t bear a son for the Huo Family, she always felt guilty, even to the point of telling my father to find other women!¡±

    ¡°But my hungry father loved my mother very much, so he didn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Jian Dan nodded unconsciously upon hearing this, her eyes filled with emotion.

    ¡°Although my father would rather be without an heir than be unfaithful to my mother, she couldn¡¯t bear to watch him lose everything for her, so she made a decision, which was to tell everyone that she had given birth to a son!¡±

    My father initially didn¡¯t agree, but he couldn¡¯t win against my mother, and in the end, he had no choice but to agree.<div>

    ¡°So I was raised as a son from a young age. In the eyes of others, I am the only son and sole heir of the Huo Family Consortium!¡±

    At this point, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes had already moistened.

    What kind of experience it must have been for a girl to live as a boy all these years!

    Jian Dan dared not think about it, nor could she imagine it!

    ¡°Then how did those people just now find out!¡± It had been kept a secret for so many years, how could it suddenly be discovered by others?

    ¡°Because I have never had a girlfriend, nor have I had any ns to get married, so over the past few years, other branches of the family started to doubt my identity.

    They have been secretly investigating me, so this kind of thing has happened many times before, but this time it was more excessive, they even wanted to directly¡­¡± Huo Siyu¡¯s fist hit the coffee table in front of her.

    ¡°Just now, I felt like I had time-traveled for a moment,¡± Jian Dan chuckled coldly.

    A real-life version of pce intrigue?

    A pce drama!

    Jian Dan felt her brain was struggling to keep up.

    ¡°I really thank you for what happened today. If you ever need help in the future, just ask!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Jian Dan¡¯s words today, her identity might have already been exposed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I really didn¡¯t do much!¡±

    ¡°To me, it is a tremendous favor!¡± Huo Siyu said sincerely.

    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it seems like I really helped you a lot! Should I expect lots of benefits?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s tone suddenly shifted.

    Huo Siyu¡¯s brow furrowed when she heard Jian Dan¡¯s change in tone, but she quickly returned to normal.

    Jian Dan noticed the fleeting change nheless.

    However, Jian Dan was not upset by it.

    In their world, full of deceit and cunning, she had seen quite a bit after marrying her uncle.<div>

    But her uncle had protected her so well that she hadn¡¯t been exposed to much!

    ¡°Whatever you want, as long as it¡¯s within my power, I will do my best to fulfill it!¡± Huo Siyu said lightly, showing no sign of distress in her expression.

    Jian Dan chuckled to herself, but her face did not betray her amusement. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it, but I¡¯m very greedy, you know!¡± Jian Dan deliberately said this.

    Huo Siyu was slightly taken aback, ¡°Okay, go ahead!¡±<div>

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to say it¡­¡± Jian Dan purposely drew out her speech, wanting to see Huo Siyu¡¯s reaction.

    When Jian Dan got yful, she really could y with anyone and anything!

    Seeing Huo Siyu¡¯s expression beginning to change, Jian Dan¡¯s smile grew more pronounced. ¡°That is¡­ to be friends with me!¡± At the moment Jian Dan spoke, Huo Siyu¡¯s face was no longer calm but filled with astonishment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The moment Jian Dan could no longer hold back, sheughed out loud. ¡°Siyu, your reaction just now was too funny!

    Can I call you Siyu?¡±

    Looking puzzled at the girlughing uproariously before her, Huo Siyu fell into thought¡­

 Chapter 858: 858: I Dont Lack Anything!

    Chapter 858: I Don¡¯t Lack Anything!

    Jian Dan raised her hand and patted Huo Siyu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s with that look?

    How can you not want to be friends with such a cute and pretty girl like me?¡± Jian Dan looked at Huo Siyu with her harmless big eyes.

    ¡°You¡­ just want to be friends with me?¡± Huo Siyu asked for confirmation!

    Having experienced so much in the business world over the years, she often did whatever it took for her own benefit.

    Now a golden opportunityy in front of Jian Dan, yet she actually¡­

    ¡°Yeah? Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Huo Siyu¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter; the girl in front of her was somewhat inscrutable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any other motives, so you don¡¯t need to spend time guessing my thoughts.

    Because Ick nothing!

    Of course, if you really want to know what I¡¯m thinking, bing friends with me should be the quickest way!¡± The people Jian Dan liked, she must secure.<div>

    This Huo Siyu was very much to Jian Dan¡¯s taste, so she was determined to make this friend!

    They say the eyes are the window to the soul; by looking into someone¡¯s eyes, you can see what¡¯s in their heart. Huo Siyu prided herself on being good at reading people, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand tall in the cutthroat business world for so many years.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, clear and untainted by a single impurity.

    Could someone actually possess such clear eyes?

    Of course, what Huo Siyu didn¡¯t know was that Jian Dan remained untainted partly because of her nature and partly because someone had protected her very well!

    After confirming through the eyes, you¡¯re the right person!

    A girl with such eyes made Huo Siyu finally let down herst guard.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s reintroduce ourselves. I am Huo Siyu!¡± Huo Siyu extended her hand of friendship to Jian Dan.

    ¡°I am Jian Dan!¡± However, Jian Dan did not return the handshake. Instead¡­

    She gave Huo Siyu a big bear hug.

    Huo Siyu was stunned, her hand stiffly hanging in mid-air, unable to respond for a long time.

    When Jian Dan released Huo Siyu, she had a big smile on her face, ¡°This is how you make friends properly!¡±

    Because of her status, Huo Siyu never had friends around her since she was young, so this sudden closeness was something she found difficult to get used to at first!

    Seeing that she had released Huo Siyu for a while, but she still hadn¡¯t snapped out of her shock, Jian Danughed and hugged Huo Siyu¡¯s arm, ¡°Are you not used to this yet? You¡¯ll get used to it gradually!¡±

    If even Zi Yan, the ice queen, could be melted by her, then Huo Siyu was no different!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry back! You¡¯ve been out for quite a while, and if we don¡¯t leave now, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit inappropriate?¡± Jian Dan said, having forgotten the time due to her excitement.

    When they realized it, the two had been chatting for over half an hour!

    Huo Siyu gathered her thoughts, ¡°Mhmm!¡± As they were about to leave¡­

    ¡°Wait, we haven¡¯t exchanged contact information yet!¡± Jian Dan shook her cellphone in her hand.<div>

    Huo Siyu¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she took out her phone from her pocket, and they exchanged contact information.

    ¡°Siyu, you look really beautiful when you smile!¡± Jian Dan could already imagine how stunning Siyu would look dressed as a woman¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Huo Siyu coughed a bit awkwardly.

    Beingplimented on her looks as a girl for the first time, she truly wasn¡¯t used to it, but it felt surprisingly good!<div>

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go outside!¡±

    Not knowing how to react, Huo Siyu could only change the subject and then took the lead in leaving¡­

 Chapter 860 - 860 Let Me Help You? Dream on!

    Chapter 860 Let Me Help You? Dream on!

    Zhang Qian had just left so quickly because his emotions were on the verge of exploding, and if he hadn¡¯t left, he didn¡¯t know what he might have done.

    Sometimes, those who want to do evil always seem to see things that others don¡¯t, and sure enough, Liao Xingran noticed Zhang Qian¡¯s abnormally hasty departure!

    With a smirk on his lips, he followed Zhang Qian out¡­

    Zhang Qian came to the garden alone to calm down¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s really irritating when the man has feelings and the woman doesn¡¯t care!¡± Liao Xingran walked up to Zhang Qian and spoke in a mocking tone.

    Zhang Qian was just sorting out his own emotions alone when he suddenly heard a girl; turning around, it was a fellow student from the training camp.

    Zhang Qian didn¡¯t have a vivid impression of this woman¡ªshe seemed to be someone he had seen on some live streaming tform.

    Facing her deliberate approach, Zhang Qian¡¯s face showed impatience, ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    Although Zhang Qian wasn¡¯t friendly toward Liao Xingran, she didn¡¯t mind. After all, she hadn¡¯t intended to interact with him¡ª but if she could gain him as an ally, her chances of winning would be greater.

    ¡°I just saw you here feeling sorry for yourself, so I thought I¡¯de and give you somefort!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it! You can go now!¡± Zhang Qian looked away, not wanting to deal with her any longer.

    But Liao Xingran wasn¡¯t so easy to give up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so hostile towards me. I just see that you¡¯re besotted and want to lend you a hand!¡±

    ¡°Ha, help me? Do you have such a kind heart?¡± Zhang Qian scoffed.

    In fact, Zhang Qian had long noticed that Liao Xingran harbored animosity toward Jian Dan, and since Qin Rou was Jian Dan¡¯s good friend, she naturally fell within her scope of hostility.

    How could she possibly want to help him willingly?

    She was simply looking to use him for her own benefit.

    ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Someone to be used by you?¡± Zhang Qian bluntly exposed her.

    Liao Xingran obviously hadn¡¯t expected that this man, who didn¡¯t seem particrly clever, would see through her intentions at a nce.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? I¡¯m just¡­¡± Liao Xingran didn¡¯t want her true intentions to be exposed too soon, so she continued to insist.

    ¡°Ha! Since you¡¯ve been found out, there¡¯s no point in pretending anymore, is there?¡±

    ¡°Ha, it seems I¡¯ve approached the wrong person, but what if you do know? I also know your secret, and I think you wouldn¡¯t want that girl knowing who you like, right?¡± Since ying nice didn¡¯t work, she had to y rough, ¡°As long as you keep quiet, I naturally won¡¯t be so idle as to go telling anything to that girl.¡±

    Zhang Qian clenched his fists tightly¡­

    This woman had indeed hit his weak spot!

    If Qin Rou found out about his feelings for her, he might lose even the chance to stay by her side.

    ¡°I won¡¯t spill your secrets, but I warn you, if you hurt her, I will never let you off!¡± After leaving that message, Zhang Qian departed once again.

    Left behind, Liao Xingran¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile¡­

    The humiliation she had suffered at Jian Dan¡¯s hands, she would retrieve it all from Jian Dan, with interest; relentless until the end!

    ¡°Okay, Rou, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe Zhang Qian had some other reason for acting like that!¡± Jian Danforted the still fuming Qin Rou.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What could possibly be more important than this training camp right now?¡± The training camp meant a lot to Qin Rou when it came to Zhang Qian, which was why she was so angry!

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s not feeling well?¡± Jian Dan suggested another reason.

    ¡°He was fine just now; how could he suddenly feel unwell?¡± Qin Rou was still upset.

    ¡°Feeling unwell doesn¡¯t always happen at a convenient time!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯d better be¡­ or he won¡¯t escape my wrath!¡± Seeing that Qin Rou¡¯s mood was not as vtile as before, Jian Dan finally rxed her tense nerves.

 Chapter 861: 861: What is your relationship?

    Chapter 861: What is your rtionship?

    After soothing Qin Rou, Jian Dan naturally rxed and looked around¡­

    It was then that she locked eyes with Huo Siyu.

    The next second, she shed a huge, friendly smile at him~

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that the woman was trying to ingratiate herself with Huo Siyu, but what was surprising to everyone present was that Huo Siyu was also smiling at a woman.

    Everybody knew that although Huo Siyu had a good temper, he seldom smiled at others, especially not at women¡ªno one had ever seen it.

    What was going on today?

    Who was that woman? What did she do? Why would their men smile at her?

    A series of questions instantly sparked a quiet yet heated discussion among the audience.

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t notice, even as several people close by, including Qin Rou, turned their gazes towards her.

    Of course, there was also Liao Xingran¡¯s murderous re.<div>

    Why would every man she fancied have a different attitude towards this Jian Dan?

    After their eye contact ended, Jian Dan finally shifted her gaze back.

    Having done so, she was startled by the stares of the people behind her, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s kinda creepy!¡±

    ¡°And you have the nerve to say we¡¯re creepy? Didn¡¯t you see the creepy thing you just did?¡±

    ¡°What did I just do? I didn¡¯t do anything at all, right?¡± Jian Dan thought for a moment before speaking up.

    Because in Jian Dan¡¯s simple view, exchanging nces with a friend couldn¡¯t possibly be considered a big deal!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything? How can you say you didn¡¯t do anything? Just look at how everyone is staring at you!¡±

    Jian Dan scanned the room and realized that all the women present were looking at her in unison, and with rather unfriendly expressions at that.

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°You tell me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you because I genuinely don¡¯t know!¡± Jian Dan truly couldn¡¯t recall doing anything that could have caused such outrage.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Since when have you known Huo Siyu?¡±

    ¡°How did you know I knew him!¡± Jian Dan blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°So you really know him?¡±

    Jian Dan gave an awkward smile.

    Why did that slip out? Seriously, my brain is offline!

    ¡°But how did you all figure it out?¡± Jian Dan lowered her voice.

    ¡°Please, your eye contact with Huo Siyu just now nearly blinded everyone present, okay!¡± Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan with irritation.

    Eye contact??<div>

    Only then did Jian Dan realize that while she saw Huo Siyu as a woman, in the eyes of others, he was a man. The eye contact that had just urred, if it happened between a man and a woman, could indeed be somewhat scandalous.

    ¡°Come here~¡± Qin Rou pulled Jian Dan to a corner.

    Even though they were in a corner, after that eye contact, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t escape everyone¡¯s attention, even if she hid under a table.

    So Qin Rou could only whisper at the lowest volume, ¡°Jian, what¡¯s the situation? If my uncle finds out about what just happened, do you know the consequences?¡± Qin Rou quietly warned Jian Dan.<div>

    Upon hearing Qin Rou¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s face was instantly clouded with worry.

    If even Qin Rou misunderstood their rtionship, what about everyone else?

    Moreover, many journalists were present today and given Huo Siyu¡¯s poprity, this was bound to make the headlines tomorrow.

    ¡°Rou, what are you talking about? My loyalty to Uncle is as clear as day, as visible as the sun and the moon, I¡¯m just friends with Huo Siyu, friends!¡± She couldn¡¯t reveal Huo Siyu¡¯s identity, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going back first.¡± Jian Dan said and immediately left the venue.

    This matter needed some preemptive damage control with Uncle; otherwise, as soon as the news broke, Uncle might just fly back in a rush.

    The moment Jian Dan returned to her dormitory, she immediately made a video call to Chu Liyuan¡­

 Chapter 862: 862: Get a Preventive Shot in Advance!

    Chapter 862: Get a Preventive Shot in Advance!

    Everyone in the office stood in front of Chu Liyuan¡¯s desk, trembling and with heads bowed, none daring to utter a sound.

    Chu Liyuan sat in his office chair with a dark expression, scrutinizing the people before him.

    The temperature in the entire office felt as low as if it were located at the North Pole.

    Just when everyone thought they were about to meet the God of Death, the cell phone on Chu Liyuan¡¯s desk rang.

    After ncing at the phone, Chu Liyuan¡¯s tightly furrowed brows loosened slightly. He picked up the phone and walked out of the office, not forgetting to leave instructions with Chu Li: ¡°The rest is up to you!¡±

    Chu Li naturally knew who the call was from; likely, in this world, only she could make Mr. Chu put down his work.

    ¡°Hello~¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice had none of the harshness from just moments ago in the office, but instead was soft and tender.

    This was the first time Jian Jian had taken the initiative to call him since he¡¯d been on his business trip, wasn¡¯t it?

    Previously, Jian Jian did not want to disturb his work, so she had waited for him to send her messages.

    ¡°Uncle~ did I disturb your work?¡± Jian Dan asked carefully as soon as the call connected.<div>

    ¡°No!¡± Such gentleness from Chu Liyuan was probably something only Jian Dan had seen, right?

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Uncle, are you working too hard? Are you eating and sleeping on time?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Just asionally sleeping a bitte!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you need to take better care of yourself, okay?¡±

    ¡°For you and our baby, I definitely will!¡±

    ¡°Mmm! By the way, Uncle, how much longer until you¡¯ll be back? I¡¯ve missed you so much these past few days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll probably need a few more days!¡± Chu Liyuan missed Jian Jian terribly too and truly wished he could fly to her side right now, but the current situation was a bitplicated, so he needed to stay and handle it personally.

    ¡°Oh~¡± Jian Dan couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in her voice.

    ¡°Jian Jian, take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait here for you toe back, behaving myself!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mmm! Behave!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Today, I made a new friend!¡±

    ¡°Mmm! You¡¯ve always been good at making friends.¡±

    ¡°Since Uncle and I are husband and wife, naturally, I wanted to let you know!¡±

    ¡°When have I ever interfered with Jian Jian making friends?¡± Chu Liyuanughed.<div>

    ¡°That friend is¡­¡± Just as Jian Dan was about to tell Uncle the person¡¯s identity, she was interrupted by Chu Li.

    ¡°Jian Jian, I need to get back to work now, we¡¯ll talk when I get back!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Uncle hastily hung up the phone~<div>

    Jian Dan looked at the disconnected call and thought: It seems this issue is really thorny! Otherwise, Uncle wouldn¡¯t have been gone for so long!

    She hoped Uncle wouldn¡¯t be too exhausted!

    After hanging up, Jian Dany down on her bed and unknowingly fell asleep¡­

    The next day, the anticipated news did not appear on the news, presumably due to Huo Siyu¡¯s emergency intervention.

    Since someone had already handled it, Jian Dan naturally could rx.

    As the training camp was conducted under closed conditions, she hadn¡¯t seen Huo Siyu since that day.

    Moreover, the training camp was so busy that, aside from video chatting with Uncle, she didn¡¯t have the energy to devote to anyone else.

    Though she was tired, it was fulfilling and somewhat filled the void of Uncle¡¯s absence.

 Chapter 863: 863: Everyone Must Take Responsibility for Their Choices!

    Chapter 863: Everyone Must Take Responsibility for Their Choices!

    Jian Dan had some affairs to deal with, so he returned to his room quitete.

    Just as Jian Dan turned a corner and had not yet reached his own room, he saw Zheng Chengcheng sneaking out of his room.

    If it weren¡¯t for the guilty look on Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s face, Jian Dan wouldn¡¯t have been suspicious.

    In the middle of the night, instead of resting well in her own room, she was sneaking around not knowing where she was going, there must be something afoot!

    Jian Dan then carefully followed her from behind.

    Jian Dan felt his stalking skills were bing increasingly proficient.

    He followed Zheng Chengcheng the whole way without being discovered by her.

    Jian Dan had concluded in his heart after following Zheng Chengcheng all this way. However, he still hoped he was wrong, but the moment Zheng Chengcheng knocked on that door, Jian Dan could no longer deceive himself.

    Zheng Chengcheng spent a full hour in that room, which was ample time to do many things.

    Jian Dan returned to his room!<div>

    The chief director of the training camp was a big lecher, which was not a secret in the entertainment industry; he had taken advantage of countless female stars under the guise of his position, perhaps even he could not count them all.

    The participants of this training camp were all excellent individuals. To stand out from such a group was naturally not an easy task, so some would naturally seek shortcuts.

    It just never urred to Jian Dan that even people from their New E Media would do such a thing, and it was Zheng Chengcheng whom he had rmended!

    This disappointment was thorough for Jian Dan.

    If this girl could keep working hard as she is now, her future would be promising.

    The entertainment circle nevercks good-looking people, what itcks more is those who are diligent and ambitious.

    Jian Dan suffered from insomnia that night¡­

    The next day~

    ¡°Tonight is your first chance to showcase yourselves on stage. You must seize this opportunity, because only by making the judges remember you do you have the chance to advance!¡± Qin Rou spoke to the four people.

    Because they were going to showcase themselves for the first time today, no training was scheduled for the morning.

    ¡°Jian, do you have anything to instruct them?¡±

    ¡°Then let me say a few words~¡± Jian Dan walked in front of the four. ¡°What I want to say to you today is very simple, which is that for tonight¡¯spetition, you can definitely win through your own abilities.¡± Jian Dan deliberately emphasized the word ¡°abilities.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Although shortcuts can sometimes get you to where you want to go, without a firm and steady foundation, the higher you stand, the more dangerous you be!¡±

    As Jian Dan said these words, his gaze swept towards Zheng Chengcheng now and then.

    And due to Jian Dan¡¯s words, Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s expression changed, although she tried hard to hide it, she still couldn¡¯t escape Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I wanted to say. Go back and prepare well! Zheng Chengcheng, stay behind, I have something to tell you!¡±

    When Zheng Chengcheng was suddenly called out by Jian Dan, the expression on her face became somewhat undeniable.

    ¡°Rou, I¡¯m leaving the three of them to you; I have some matters to discuss with her! Come with me to the office!¡±

    ¡°Director Qin, what¡¯s the situation here?¡± The three asked slowly as they watched the backs of the two people.<div>

    Qin Rou obviously did not know, but judging from Jian Dan¡¯s expression, she knew something must have happened.

    ¡°So nosy, you might as well change careers and be reporters! Why do you even want to be actors?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just curious!¡±

    ¡°Curiosity does you no favors!¡± Qin Rou spoke coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve got so much free time. So, for tonight¡¯spetition, you¡¯re all set to win, are you? You¡¯re sure you¡¯ll take the championship?¡±<div>

    ¡°We¡¯re sorry, Director Qin; we¡¯ll head back to prepare right now!¡± Seeing that Director Qin was somewhat angry, the three didn¡¯t continue to inquire and left one after the other.

 Chapter 864: 864: It Was You Who Gave Up!

    Chapter 864: It Was You Who Gave Up!

    Jian Dan walked ahead, with Zheng Chengcheng trailing behind her, feeling as if a thousand troops were thundering through her heart at this moment.

    Following Jian Dan into the training camp¡¯s office, which New E Media had not prepared, Jian Dan sat down straight away in the office chair behind the desk, her eyes fixed steadily on Zheng Chengcheng, who didn¡¯t dare to look up.

    After a long silence, neither had spoken.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not speaking, I guess I¡¯ll have to do it for you,¡± Jian Dan said slowly.

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Zheng Chengcheng suddenly looked up and met Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    In that moment, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes contained nothing but quiet indifference.

    Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s slim hopepletely crumbled at that moment.

    ¡°You know where you wentst night!¡± Jian Dan continued.

    Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s hands sped together, rubbing against each other incessantly, her legs pressed tightly together, and her teeth subconsciously biting her lower lip.

    ¡°I¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>

    ¡°Everyone has the right to choose their own path, but I cannot condone the one you¡¯ve taken!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s tone was devoid of any emotion at that moment.

    Even Zheng Chengcheng was startled by Jian Dan at this moment, because Jian Dan was usually carefree at thepany, not too concerned about anything.

    But today¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t wronged me, but you¡¯ve let down my expectations of you!

    I think you should know that among the five of them, your conditions were the worst!¡± Jian Dan spoke without a hint of mercy, ¡°Yet I chose you to fill thatst spot. Do you know why?¡±

    This was a question Zheng Chengcheng had been pondering too.

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve always felt that show business nevercked good-looking or talented people, but hardly anyone is trulymitted. Even though youck talent, you have a resilience that others do not, so I thought you could make a ce for yourself in show business. But¡­ you¡¯ve disappointed me!

    You didn¡¯t choose to take it slow and steady, like many others, you chose the shortcut!¡± Once someone crossed Jian Dan¡¯s line, she wouldn¡¯t give them another chance.

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Zheng Chengcheng burst into tears.

    She deeply regretted her decision, a decision she had struggled with for a long time, but in the end, she still chose to go because she knew that with her conditions, if no one was willing to help her, she could not seed.

    She also knew that once she took that step, there was no turning back.

    Jian Dan watched Zheng Chengcheng, teary like a pear flower drenched in rain, but felt no ripples inside her heart.

    Because everyone must be responsible for their choices.

    Jian Dan ced a document in front of Zheng Chengcheng, ¡°Sign it.¡±

    Zheng Chengcheng was stunned when she saw the words on the document.

    Because it was a termination contract.

    She thought at most her current opportunity would be withdrawn, but she didn¡¯t expect¡­

    ¡°President Jian, I was wrong, truly wrong. Please, give me another chance,¡± Zheng Chengcheng was nowpletely desperate.<div>

    Struggling so hard to reach where she was today, if she were to terminate the contract with New E Media, she would really be left with nothing.

    ¡°I truly made a mistake. Please give me one more chance! I beg you,¡± Zheng Chengcheng hadpletely abandoned her pride, kneeling and begging before Jian Dan.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry!¡± Jian Dan was not moved by her gesture.

    Jian Dan was the kind of person who would not easily change her decisions once made.<div>

    ¡°New E Media won¡¯t keep you any longer. The most I can do now is retain your spot in thispetition. What happens in the future depends on you!¡± That was the biggest concession Jian Dan could make.

    Zheng Chengcheng looked at the termination contract and was reluctant to sign.

    ¡°You should know that even if you don¡¯t sign, New E Media still has the right to terminate the contract unterally!¡±

    Zheng Chengcheng thought for a moment, then lifted her head, ¡°President Jian, will you really preserve my spot?¡± If the termination was inevitable, this was her only chance!

    ¡°I do as I say!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll sign!¡± Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s hand trembled as she signed her name on the document.

    Jian Dan took the signed document back, looked up at Zheng Chengcheng, ¡°From today, you are no longer with New E Media. You may leave~¡±

    Zheng Chengcheng left the office.

 Chapter 865: 865: Huo Siyus Crisis!

    Chapter 865: Huo Siyu¡¯s Crisis!

    Zheng Chengcheng had just left when Qin Rou pushed the door and came in.

    ¡°Jian Dan, what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Rou, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. I was looking for you!¡± Jian Dan noticed that the young girl had just been outside the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? What happened?¡± Qin Rou sat down across from Jian Dan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just terminated the contract with Zheng Chengcheng!¡± Jian Dan said as she handed the termination document to Qin Rou.

    Qin Rou¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as she took the document from Jian Dan. ¡°Terminate the contract? Why suddenly terminate the contract with Zheng Chengcheng? Didn¡¯t you have high hopes for her?¡± Qin Rou was quite puzzled.

    It was entirely because of Jian Dan that Zheng Chengcheng was able to participate in the training camp!

    Why terminate the contract just like that?

    ¡°She did some things I cannot ept.¡± Jian Dan began slowly, with a hint of disappointment in her voice.

    ¡°What exactly did she do to make you so mad that you¡¯d directly terminate the contract?¡± Qin Rou understood Jian Dan quite well. Common issues wouldn¡¯t usually evoke such anger from Jian Dan, so it must be serious for her to have terminated the contract with Zheng Chengcheng on the spot.<div>

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t speak but looked at Qin Rou with a meaningful gaze.

    With Qin Rou¡¯s intelligence and her many years of experience in the entertainment industry, she naturally knew a lot about what went on in it.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Qin Rou also had some understanding of the chief director of the training camp.

    Jian Dan looked at Qin Rou with a helpless shrug.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either!¡± Jian Dan confirmed Qin Rou¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Heh~¡± Qin Rou let out a cold snort.

    She too despised those who were unscrupulous in their quest for sess!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    It was just unexpected that among the people she had nurtured, there would also be someone like this.

    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± Qin Rou asked directly.

    ¡°Prepare a press release now and publish it before tonight, announcing that New E Media has terminated the contract with Zheng Chengcheng!¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Qin Rou had no sympathy for Zheng Chengcheng. In her view, the training camp spot should also be taken back ordingly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what exactly it was that made you give Zheng Chengcheng this spot!¡± ¡°Whatever the reason was, it¡¯s no longer important now, right?¡± Since the original intentions had vanished, everything was now toote.

    Qin Rou nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll take care of it right now!¡± She then stood up and left.

    After Qin Rou left, Jian Dan fell into a deep contemtion¡­

    The reason Jian Dan had chosen to give this opportunity to Zheng Chengcheng wasrgely due to her family situation.

    Her parents clung to her like vampires, as if wanting to suck out every ¡­ Although Jian Dan couldn¡¯t ept her methods, she also felt for her circumstances!

    She just hoped that after this incident, Zheng Chengcheng would have a new n for her future!

    As Jian Dan was lost in thought, the phone rang¡­<div>

    Jian Dan snapped out of her reverie, picked up the phone, and saw it was Huo Siyu calling.

    ¡°Hello, Siyu, why are you suddenly calling me?¡± Sincest time, they hadn¡¯t seen each other again!

    ¡°Jian, I need your help with something!¡± Huo Siyu got straight to the point.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jian Dan could tell from Huo Siyu¡¯s tone that it must be an urgent issue.<div>

    ¡°There¡¯s a very important banquet at the Huo Family tonight, and I hope you can be my femalepanion!¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes~ Tonight those uncles of mine have arranged for me to perform the opening dance. They just want to use this opportunity to test my identity, and if I start the dance with the partner they arranged¡­¡±

    As Huo Siyu spoke up to this point, Jian Dan already understood.

    Dancing would bring the two of them ufortably close, and at that moment Siyu¡¯s identity would certainly be discovered.

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be your femalepanion!¡± Jian Dan agreed promptly.

    ¡°Really? Thank you, Jian!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem! Send me the address, and I¡¯lle directly in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No need, I can make my own way there!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll send you the address!¡±

    Not long after hanging up, Jian Dan received the location Huo Siyu had sent over¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 866: 866: Preparation before the Banquet!

    Chapter 866: Preparation before the Banquet!

    Jian Dan promptly rose to find Qin Rou¡­

    ¡°Jian, I just issued a press release on behalf of thepany exining the termination of Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s contract with New E Media!¡± Qin Rou had just sent out the press release when Jian Dan appeared.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Oh!

    It¡¯s done? Could it be that she wasn¡¯t here for this?

    ¡°Do you have something else to discuss with me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a small favor I¡¯d like to ask for, hoping Rourou could help out!¡± Jian Dan looked at Qin Rou with a ttering gaze.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s a catch here?¡± Qin Rou instinctively took a step back.

    ¡°No way, how could there be a catch? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Rou watched Jian Dan cautiously and nodded.<div>

    ¡°Go away~ I¡¯m not like that at all! I¡¯m clearly a super cute and invincible beauty, okay!¡± Jian Dan spoke with her chin tilted up.

    ¡°Ew~¡± Qin Rou outright spat¡­

    ¡°Rourou~¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright! Stop calling me that, it¡¯s making me shiver! Just get to the point, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Rou surrendered immediately.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll tell you now!¡± Seeing Qin Rou¡¯s consent, Jian Dan¡¯s face broke into a wide smile, ¡°I just want to borrow an evening gown from you and have you help me get styled!¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Qin Rou voiced her disbelief.

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°Nothing else?¡± Qin Rou, still somewhat concerned, asked for confirmation again.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing important left to discuss!¡±

    ¡°So there is something unimportant then!¡± Qin Rou caught on straight away.

    ¡°Hehe~ It really is a very minor thing!¡± Jian Dan gestured small with her thumb and forefinger.

    ¡°Speak~¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I might not be able to make it to tonight¡¯spetition!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you need to get styled for?¡± Apparently, Jian Dan wasn¡¯t getting styled for tonight¡¯s bigpetition.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got something else to attend!¡± Jian Dan couldn¡¯t tell Qin Rou that she was going to apany Huo Siyu; otherwise, she would definitely not let her go.

    After all, in her eyes, Huo Siyu was a man, and a high-quality one at that.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Rou leaned closer to Jian Dan, her prating gaze fixed on Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, Jian Dan¡¯s mind raced¡­

    ¡°Mengmeng is pregnant and it¡¯s not convenient for her, so she asked me to apany Fang He to the film festival tonight!¡± Thankfully, Fang He was attending the film festival tonight, otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have a clue about what excuse to use.<div>

    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Rou¡¯s gaze stayed locked on Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Although unsure whether Qin Rou truly believed her or not, she didn¡¯t say anything afterward¡­

    In the afternoon, she even styled Jian Dan~<div>

    Today, Qin Rou gave her a cute princess style makeover.

    ¡°Rou, why would you give me this kind of style?¡± Jian Dan asked curiously, looking at her reflection in the mirror.

    The styles Qin Rou usually created for her were elegant with a hint of sexiness. Why had there suddenly been such a big change?

    ¡°What, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Qin Rou retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, just¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t this attire make her seem too juvenile?

    She was already 28, after all!

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine; I think it looks great!

    Alright, I¡¯m done with you. I still have a ton of things to deal with for tonight¡¯s event!¡± Qin Rou left after saying this¡­

    Jian Dan watched Qin Rou walk away, seriously doubting that Qin Rou had believed her reason.

    But with time running short, she couldn¡¯t afford to dwell on it.

    Jian Dan immediately left the training camp and took a taxi to the address Huo Siyu had sent her!

    But nobody expected that they¡¯d run into the traffic jam of the century on the way! Multiple roads were clogged solid.

    Jian Dan anxiously watched the clock, knowing she¡¯d never make it at this rate.<div>

    With no other choice, she got out of the cab~

    The remaining journey would take just over ten minutes by car, but it would be a long walk, especially as Jian Dan was wearing 15-centimeter heels ¨C an ordeal beyond ordinary description.

    Just when Jian Dan was about to lose all hope, a beam of hopeful light shone upon her¡­

    The author has something to say: Thank you all for your continuous support of Tingting. Tingting will work even harder to write better stories! Love you all!

    Punching in!!

 Chapter 867: 867: Of Course, He Was Waiting for Me!

    Chapter 867: Of Course, He Was Waiting for Me!

    Jian Dan raised her hand to shield her eyes from the ring light.

    Once her eyes adjusted, she saw that it was a motorcycle, and the person on it was none other than Qiu Zimo.

    A feeling of divine intervention washed over Jian Dan, and a smile finally appeared on her face, ¡°Zimo, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I was passing by! I saw a figure that looked like you and came to check it out. I didn¡¯t expect it to be really you!

    ¡°Where do you need to go? Hop on, and I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    ¡°I always said you were my lucky star, Zimo!¡± Jian Dan eximed excitedly.

    ¡°Hurry up~¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jian Dan, wearing a skirt, chose to sit sideways on the motorcycle.

    Qiu Zimo¡¯s driving skills needed no introduction, and in just two minutes, she had already delivered Jian Dan to her destination.<div>

    ¡°Thanks Zimo, I¡¯lle hang out with you sometime and we¡¯ll grab a meal together!¡± Jian Dan was in too much of a rush, so she didn¡¯t say much to Qiu Zimo. After leaving these words behind, she hurriedly went inside¡­

    Qiu Zimo watched Jian Dan¡¯s flustered figure, a smile ying at the corners of her mouth as she shook her head.

    Thisss was always so devoted to other people¡¯s affairs.

    The reception had already been underway for a while, yet Jian Dan had not arrived. Huo Siyu had tried calling her several times to no avail, and at this moment, his uncles¡¯ lips were already curling into triumphant smiles.

    Of course, they chose not to confront the situation themselves but rather let the admirers take the stage.

    Huo Siyu sat alone in a corner, his phone in hand, ncing between it and the entrance now and then.

    While his outward appearance didn¡¯t show it, inside, he was as jittery as boiling oil.

    ¡°Mr. Huo, aren¡¯t you supposed to kick off the event today? Why are you still here? Where¡¯s yourpanion?¡± Huo Siyu suddenly felt a thronging darkness before him.

    Looking up, he saw he was encircled by a dozen women.

    ¡°Yeah! Mr. Huo, if you don¡¯t have apanion, I can be yours!¡± One of the women spoke up.

    ¡°You? You think you can be Mr. Huo¡¯spanion? Dream on! If Mr. Huo needs apanion, it should obviously be me!¡± another woman stated haughtily.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too confident in yourself? To say such things in front of so many distinguisheddies, you¡¯re really shameless!¡±

    The ce had turned into a battlefield without smoke, everyone vying to stand by Huo Siyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°All of you misfits, step aside and look who¡¯sing!¡± a female voice rang out.

    Indeed, the owner of this voice was merely a minor follower of the woman approaching.

    A mere follower daring to be so insolent before all these people indicated how formidable the neer must be.

    After all, those who could attend a Huo Family reception were incredibly influential.

    A woman dressed in a white chiffon gown, appearing as ethereal and innocent as a celestial being, stepped in. The unique aura she exuded instantly made everyone present pale inparison.

    The four major families in the business realm were the Chu Family, Huo Family, Shang Family, and Tan Family.<div>

    This woman was the youngest daughter of the Tan Family.

    As the only girl among the four great families, she was treated like a treasured princess.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Seeing that the neer was Tan Anqi, nobody dared to speak and instead silently moved back, opening up a path for her.

    Through the path that was willingly made for her, Tan Anqi gracefully approached Huo Siyu.<div>

    ¡°Siyu, shall I join you for the opening?¡± Tan Anqi walked up to Huo Siyu and extended her right hand.

    ¡°Sorry Anqi, I already have apanion tonight, so I can¡¯t start the event with you,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Who among you is Siyu¡¯spanion?¡± Tan Anqi eyed the women behind him.

    Not a single one dared to respond; some even shrank back in fear.

    After all, there was never a good ending for those who crossed Tan Anqi.

    Seeing that no one spoke up, Tan Anqi contentedly turned her head back, ¡°Siyu, where is yourpanion?¡±

    ¡°She has not arrived yet,¡± Huo Siyu answered truthfully.

    ¡°To bete for such an asion, how could such a woman be fit to stand beside the heir of the Huo Family Consortium?¡± At this point, Huo Siyu¡¯s uncles chimed in to back Anqi up.

    ¡°Yes, Siyu, who are you waiting for?¡± Tan Anqi gazed at Huo Siyu and slowly spoke.

    As soon as Jian Dan arrived and saw Huo Siyu surrounded, she knew that these people must have already begun to cause trouble.

    Instantly steadying her rapid breathing, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s waiting for me!¡±

    A sweet female voice rang out. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jian Dan slowly made her way toward Huo Siyu¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 868: 868: Timely Rain!

    Chapter 868: Timely Rain!

    Just when Huo Siyu didn¡¯t know what to do, caught between a rock and a hard ce, Jian Dan¡¯s voice suddenly appeared.

    Following the sound, Jian Dan was seen wearing a pink princess dress, her hair styled in a simple bun. She looked just like an adorable elf.

    With a confident smile, she slowly walked towards him¡­

    Of course, aside from Huo Siyu, everyone present also turned their gaze towards Jian Dan.

    But Jian Dan did not show the slightest hint of timidity under people¡¯s stares. She continued to smile confidently, as if those people didn¡¯t exist at all.

    ¡°Siyu, I just got caught in a huge traffic jam on my way here, that¡¯s why I¡¯mte. Are you mad at me?¡± Jian Dan deliberately used a coquettish tone.

    That voice was so sweet it could almost make people¡¯s bones melt.

    Huo Siyu hadn¡¯t expected Jian Dan to talk to him like that.

    But the next second, he instantly got into character, ¡°How could I be mad? I should have picked you up. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Huo Siyu walked up to Jian Dan, lifting his hand to gently stroke her hair, his movements as tender as if he were touching a rare treasure.

    Jian Dan looked up and met Huo Siyu¡¯s eyes. In the moment their gazes locked, the corners of their mouths both curved into a smile.<div>

    To outsiders, this smile might look like lovers teasing each other, but in their eyes, it was a mutual acknowledgment: ¡®Not bad acting, huh!¡¯

    ¡®The feeling is mutual!¡¯

    As they were still looking into each other¡¯s eyes, Jian Dan suddenly felt a chilling gaze fixed on her.

    Turning her head¡­

    Tan Anqi was staring at her fiercely.

    If it were any other day, Jian Dan would have stared back, but today she was Huo Siyu¡¯s date, so naturally¡­

    ¡°Siyu, the way she¡¯s looking at me~ I¡¯m so scared!¡± Jian Dan nestled into Huo Siyu¡¯s arms with a delicate expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! Little sister Anqi means no harm! Right, little sister Anqi?¡± Huo Siyu soothed Jian Dan¡¯s back with one hand while speaking softly.

    Tan Anqi, after hearing Huo Siyu¡¯s words, immediately dropped her malevolent gaze, recing it with one that was tender and soft. ¡°Of course, big brother Siyu. She¡¯s your date. How could I harbor any ill will toward her?¡± Tan Anqi reimed her earlier elegance.

    Hiding in Huo Siyu¡¯s arms, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but admire that the best actor was actually herself!

    ¡°See, I told you little sister Anqi means no harm!¡± Huo Siyu continued tofort Jian Dan¡¯s back.

    Only then did Jian Dan slowlye out from Huo Siyu¡¯s embrace, ¡°Then I must have been mistaken!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Huo Siyu gestured invitingly.

    Jian Dan gracefully crouched down a little, cing her hand in Huo Siyu¡¯s.

    Huo Siyu led Jian Dan slowly toward the center of the dance floor.

    Tan Anqi watched the two with venomous eyes.

    And the expressions on the faces of Huo Siyu¡¯s uncles were as ugly as if they had eaten something foul.

    As the music started, Huo Siyu and Jian Dan began to dance slowly¡­

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t make it,¡± Huo Siyu said in a volume only the two of them could hear.<div>

    ¡°I promised you, how could I note?

    However, today¡¯s traffic jam, I suspect it might have been orchestrated,¡± how could such a severe traffic jam happen without a major ident? Especially since Jian Dan had seen there was nothing of the sort on her way.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°How did you manage to get here then?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I look so cute!¡± Jian Dan lifted her head and replied.<div>

    Huo Siyu was slightly taken aback after hearing her words~

    ¡°Do you really believe it? Haha~

    I met a sister I knew, and she gave me a ride over!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Siyu, you¡¯re too cute!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Jian. If you hadn¡¯t made it in time, I wouldn¡¯t know what to have done!¡±

    ¡°Between friends, that word is unnecessary! Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to say it again!¡±

    Huo Siyu nodded with a smile¡­

    Because others could not hear their conversation, to them, the pair looked like they were shamelessly showing affection in public!

    Tan Anqi¡¯s hands were clenched tightly together, ¡°This woman has no shame, flirting with brother Siyu right in front of everyone!¡±

    By now, Jian Dan had be the thorn in Tan Anqi¡¯s side, someone she had to get rid of as quickly as possible¡­

 Chapter 869: 869: Afraid of Her? What a Joke!

    Chapter 869: Afraid of Her? What a Joke!

    After the opening dance, Huo Siyu was called away by her uncles to socialize.

    ¡°Jian, are you okay on your own?¡± Huo Siyu was still somewhat concerned as she spoke before leaving.

    She had only said those words to Jian Dan earlier because of the other party¡¯s face.

    But knowing Tan Anqi as she did, Anqi was the kind of person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.

    Pampered since childhood, there was nothing she wanted that she couldn¡¯t get her hands on.

    Whether she truly liked her or not, Huo Siyu did not know, but at the very least, Anqi was interested.

    ¡°Me? What could be wrong with me?¡±

    Huo Siyu nodded towards Tan Anqi¡¯s direction with her head. ¡°She¡¯s not someone easy to mess with!¡±

    Jian Dan followed the direction of Huo Siyu¡¯s nod.

    ¡°Her, huh!¡± Jian Dan had already sensed her hostility towards herself when she first arrived.<div>

    Not a trace of worry crossed Jian Dan¡¯s face, instead, there was a hint of mockery.

    ¡°No worries, go ahead! I can handle myself,¡± Jian Dan said, slowly looking at Huo Siyu.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Truer than true gold!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! If anything happens, call me immediately,¡± Huo Siyu still said, feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Got it! Go on, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Only then did Huo Siyu leave, looking back three steps at a time¡­

    After Huo Siyu had left, Jian Dan nced again in Tan Anqi¡¯s direction, noting that Anqi was still staring at her intently.

    But Jian Dan did not care.

    Her principle was not to cause trouble, nor fear it!

    Of course, very often, she couldn¡¯t stop trouble from finding her either.

    She hadn¡¯t had anything to eat all afternoon, and the journey here had taken quite some time, so her stomach was already famished.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    So, without paying attention to Tan Anqi, Jian Dan went to the dining area to eat¡­

    Upon arriving at the dining area, Jian Dan picked out the food she liked and began to eat.

    ¡°It seems our hotel¡¯s food is quite to your taste!¡± Tan Anqi and a few of her followers approached Jian Dan.

    Continuing to eat, Jian Dan spoke, ¡°The vor is just average. If I wasn¡¯t starving, I wouldn¡¯t even consider eating it!¡± she said bluntly.

    If the other party bore ill will, why should she be polite in return?

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Anqi, some people just pretend to know what they clearly don¡¯t, who knows, maybe she hasn¡¯t even eaten properly before?¡± one of the followers sneered at Jian Dan disdainfully.<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re right, indeed I haven¡¯t eaten¡­ such distasteful food before!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s tone remained utterly even.

    ¡°Is that so? It looks like Brother Siyu has treated you to a lot of tasty things.

    Yeah! Now that you have food to eat, you¡¯d better eat up. After all, if Brother Siyu dumps youter, you won¡¯t have a chance to eat like this again!¡± Tan Anqi whispered snidely.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jian Dan scoffed coldly.<div>

    Because of Jian Dan¡¯s disdain, Tan Anqi¡¯s face started looking worse for wear, ¡°Do you really think with your status you could join a family like the Huo Family? That¡¯s nothing but a pipe dream!¡± Tan Anqi lost her previous grace.

    ¡°So you mean, only someone like you is suitable to marry Huo Siyu?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am the only daughter of the Tan Family!¡±

    ¡°The Tan Family?

    Sorry, never heard of it!¡± Jian Dan looked at Tan Anqi unflinchingly.

    ¡°Heh, good! Very good! You¡¯ve sessfully gotten my attention now!¡± Tan Anqi looked at Jian Dan with a coldugh. ¡°But you¡¯ll find that getting my attention is not a good thing!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?

    Unfortunately, you don¡¯t seem capable of getting me to pay attention to you!¡± Jian Dan retorted directly.

    Many at the banquet looked at Jian Dan with sympathy. No one had ever dared to talk to Tan Anqi like that before.

 Chapter 870: 870: Unfortunately, She Encountered Me!

    Chapter 870: Unfortunately, She Encountered Me!

    Because there were so many people paying attention to their side, Siyu Huo also noticed them.

    Watching Jian Dan and Tan Anqi confront each other, worry inevitably rose in Siyu Huo¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll be back in a moment!¡± Siyu Huo approached Jian Dan.

    He reached out and wrapped an arm around Jian Dan¡¯s waist, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much? Just making small talk!¡± Jian Dan spoke up first.

    ¡°Yeah! Siyu brother, we¡¯re just chatting casually, you wouldn¡¯t think I¡¯m bullying yourpanion, would you?¡± Tan Anqi regained her usual grace.

    ¡°How could that be? Sister Anqi has always been gentle and generous, how could she bully apanion?¡± Siyu Huo naturally couldn¡¯t say anything straightforward.

    But his sarcastic remark was clear to any discerning ear.

    Tan Anqi could also hear the undertone, but she couldn¡¯t lose her temper in front of Siyu Huo and just had to bear it.

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re eating so little, is the food not to your liking?¡± Siyu Huo looked at the mostly uneaten food on Jian Dan¡¯s te.<div>

    ¡°Hmm! I¡¯m not fond of it!¡±

    ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll make something for you myself!¡± Siyu Huo took Jian Dan¡¯s hand and left under their gazes¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan thought Siyu Huo was just saying so for appearances, but to her surprise, he really did bring her to the kitchen, and he seriously began to cook.

    ¡°Siyu, are you serious? I thought you were just saying that casually!¡±

    ¡°You came for me, how could I let you go hungry? How about Italian pasta?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment, it¡¯ll be ready soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay!

    Siyu, I didn¡¯t expect you could cook?¡±

    Why did it feel like all her friends could cook well, except her?

    Mo Mo couldn¡¯t cook before either, but for Ling Xiaoyang, she now had impressive culinary skills.

    ¡°You can¡¯t?¡±

    Jian Dan shook her head.

    ¡°Should I teach you?¡±

    ¡°No need for that, I¡¯m not gifted in that area!¡± Jian Dan declined bluntly.

    Compared to cooking, she preferred eating much more!

    ¡°Jian, are you really not worried at all about what Tan Anqi might do to you?¡±

    ¡°Why should I worry?

    If she really does something to me, the one who ends up unlucky might not be me at all?¡± Jian Dan showed a knowing smile.<div>

    Others might fear Tan Anqi, but it could only be said that Tan Anqi¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too goodtely, because she had met her!

    ¡°Jian, you might not know the means of Tan Anqi!¡± Siyu Huo said worriedly.

    Although Anqi wouldn¡¯t act against Jian Dan in front of him, he couldn¡¯t always be by Jian Dan¡¯s side, and what would she do if she were alone?

    ¡°Siyu, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, on the contrary, you might consider worrying about that Tan Anqi!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.<div>

    ¡°Jian, I¡¯m not joking with you!¡± Siyu Huo looked at Jian Dan¡¯s carefree attitude. ¡°You have no idea what situation you¡¯re in right now!¡±

    ¡°Siyu, all I know is, my current situation is that I¡¯m really hungry, and if your pasta isn¡¯t ready soon, I¡¯ll pass out from hunger!¡±

    ¡°You, you! You¡¯re just tooid-back, many things aren¡¯t as simple as you imagine!¡± Siyu Huo ced the finished Italian pasta in front of Jian Dan.

    The aroma wafted into Jian Dan¡¯s nose, ¡°Mmm! That smells great! It should taste really good too!¡± After taking a bite, she said, ¡°Mmm! Siyu, your cooking is good enough to open a restaurant, delicious!¡±

    Seeing Jian Dan eating without a care, Siyu Huo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    It seemed that he would have to put in more effort in the future.

    ¡°Hmm! It really is yummy!¡± While Siyu Huo was in thought, Jian Dan had already devoured the pasta in front of her.

    ¡°The next time you want some, I¡¯ll make it for you!¡± Siyu Huo said softly, looking at Jian Dan¡¯s empty te.

    ¡°Then you have to keep your word!¡± Jian Dan held out her pinky to Siyu Huo.

    Although Siyu Huo found Jian Dan¡¯s behavior somewhat childish, he did not refuse.

    He felt that ever since he met Jian Dan, there had been a noticeable change in his life!

 Chapter 871: 871: Simple Handle!

    Chapter 871: Simple Handle!

    After the party ended, Huo Siyu sent Jian Dan back to the training camp.

    ¡°Jian, today¡¯s event was really very¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey~ Have you forgotten what I told you?¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t let Huo Siyu utter that word!

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll remember from now on, I won¡¯t say it again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Now you go inside! I¡¯ll leave after I see you go in!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this? It¡¯s as if we¡¯re really in a rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Just go in quickly!¡± Huo Siyu was only doing this to ensure Jian Dan¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Got it! Drive carefully on your way back!¡±

    Jian Dan had just entered the training camp when she ran into Qin Rou who was waiting at the door.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

    ¡°Rou, what are you doing here?

    Could it be that their results tonight weren¡¯t satisfactory?¡± Jian Dan had already guessed Qin Rou¡¯s real reason for being there.

    ¡°Jian, the person who just sent you back, he looks familiar as if I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before?¡± Qin Rou asked, looking in the direction where Huo Siyu had driven off.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fang He? Of course, you¡¯ve seen him before!¡±

    ¡°Fang He? Why do I feel like it doesn¡¯t quite look like him?¡± Doubt was written all over Qin Rou¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s so dark, you mustn¡¯t have seen clearly! By the way, you haven¡¯t told me about their scores yet!¡±

    ¡°Jian, let me tell you something! No matter who that person is, for his own safety, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t associate with him anymore. Otherwise, when my unclees back, he might just disappear from this world!¡± Qin Rou didn¡¯t answer Jian Dan¡¯s question, but instead gave a cold warning.

    ¡°Rou, what are you talking about? You¡¯re making it sound as if I want to have an affair!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you haven¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s best that I haven¡¯t¡¯? Of course, I haven¡¯t! I have Uncle, do I need anyone else?¡± Right now, Huo Siyu¡¯s identity was sensitive; she really couldn¡¯t tell Qin Rou.

    But she had never thought of keeping it a secret from Uncle. When Chu Liyuan came back, she would tell him at the first opportunity; she didn¡¯t want Uncle to misunderstand her either!

    ¡°Rou, why are you looking at me like that? Is that how you see me in your heart?¡±

    Qin Rou thought for a moment, ¡°Really, it isn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jian Dan was somewhat unhappy because Qin Rou actually didn¡¯t trust her, ¡°You actually don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯m hurt!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my trust in you, do you think you would have been able to go out tonight?¡±

    ¡°Hehe~¡± Indeed, she hadn¡¯t fooled Qin Rou.

    ¡°Alright, Rourou, don¡¯t worry! There are some things I can¡¯t tell you for now, but when the dayes that you learn the truth, you¡¯ll understand!¡±

    ¡°Got it! Go back to your room now! It¡¯s getting colder at night!¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah!¡±<div>

    The two returned to Jian Dan¡¯s room together.

    After seeing the two head back to the room, a shadow hiding in the dark emerged, a malicious smile hooking at the corner of his mouth¡­

    He sent the photos from his phone to Liao Xingran without missing a single one.

    Liao Xingran was originally smug about today¡¯spetition results, and when she received the photos, she was so excited she nearly jumped up.<div>

    She hadn¡¯t expected that Jian Dan had actually hooked up with Huo Siyu!

    Liao Xingran wasn¡¯t upset by Jian Dan¡¯s involvement with Huo Siyu; instead, she felt a bit of happiness!

    Because she knew very well, Jian Dan was Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman! If Chu Liyuan found out his woman was having an affair, what kind of fate would await these two?

    She never expected that one day, she would catch Jian Dan¡¯s weakness and have her under her control.

    A brilliant light flickered in Liao Xingran¡¯s eyes, as if victory was beckoning to her.

 Chapter 872: 872: Chu Liyuans Rage!

    Chapter 872: Chu Liyuan¡¯s Rage!

    Liao Xingran naturally didn¡¯t use his own cellphone to send those photos to Chu Liyuan, instead he used a new phone to send all those photos to Chu Liyuan¡­

    As Chu Liyuan had just finished dealing with issues in Country Z and was about to send a video to Jian Jian to tell her he would be back tomorrow, his phone began to constantly chime with notification sounds.

    Chu Liyuan thought the messages were from Jian Jian, but as soon as he opened the photos, his eyes instantly turned as cold as the ice in the North Pole, and his entire body emanated an intense chill.

    The woman in the photos was none other than hisss!

    And the man¡ªnaturally, he recognized him¡ªHuo Siyu!

    Daring toy a finger on his woman!

    Chu Li noticed the intimidating coldness emanating from Chu Liyuan the moment he looked at his phone.

    His eyes seemed to bleed, like a resurrected god of death.

    ¡°Chu Li, arrange a ne immediately!¡±

    ¡°Right now?¡±<div>

    ¡°Immediately!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s demeanor was so terrifying that Chu Li didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and immediately went to carry out Chu Liyuan¡¯s instructions.

    Ten minutester, a helicopter had already appeared on the rooftop of the hotel where Chu Liyuan was staying.

    Since the beginning, Chu Liyuan hadn¡¯t spoken a word, but the chill emanating from him grew heavier, as if all life around him was frozen stiff.

    Chu Li couldn¡¯t stop swallowing nervously all the way.

    Having followed Chu Liyuan for so many years, he had never seen him this infuriated before.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    But what exactly had happened, Chu Li didn¡¯t dare to ask.

    Finally, when the nended and they disembarked, Chu Li felt like he had escaped death.

    After leaving the vehicle, Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t stop for a moment and drove off at high speed¡­

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because her uncle hadn¡¯t answered her video call, and she didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she had hardly slept at all.

    She was left with humongous panda eyes.

    Maybe because she hadn¡¯t rested wellst night, Jian Dan didn¡¯t have much energy and didn¡¯t notice that someone had been following her ever since she had left her room.

    In her daze, she was knocked out and taken away¡­

    Upon returning, Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t go looking for Jian Dan immediately but went to find Huo Siyu first!

    This man dared to touch his woman; he was practically courting death!

    As Huo Siyu had just arrived at thepany, he was forcefully brought onto Chu Liyuan¡¯s car by Chu Li.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Huo Siyu thought at first it might have been his uncles¡¯ doing.

    It was only when he was brought into the car and saw the person inside that he realized it wasn¡¯t them!

    He naturally recognized Chu Liyuan.<div>

    But he had no idea where he could have offended this Demon King.

    ¡°Mr. Chu? What is this all about?¡± Although the Huo Family wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Qin Corporation, it was still the secondrgest financial power, and Siyu had his dignity to maintain.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Huo Siyu with eyes full of cold intent, ¡°Do you know what happens when someone touches something that¡¯s mine?¡±

    Huo Siyu was confused!<div>

    Had any of his recent projects gotten entangled with the Qin Corporation?

    After racking his brain, he still came up with nothing. ¡°Mr. Chu, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean!¡±

    Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with him, and simply threw the cellphone in front of Siyu.

    Huo Siyu picked up the phone, and all he saw were photos of him with Jian ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Huo Siyu was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you and Jian¡­¡±

    ¡°Who allowed you to call her that!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s rage reached a peak.

    He dared to use such an intimate name for his woman¡­

    The author has something to say: To thank the babies for your support all this time, Tingting has decided to update until Sunday! Hope the babies will continue to support Tingting! Love you all!

    Check in! Check in!

 Chapter 873: 873: The True Identity of Huo Siyu!

    Chapter 873: The True Identity of Huo Siyu!

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s strong reaction, Huo Siyu¡¯s brows deeply furrowed. Could it be¡­

    Chu Liyuan had just hosted the wedding of the century. Could Jian be his newlywed wife?

    Although she had attended the wedding, for some reason, it had started exceptionallyte. Shortly after it began, the bride and groom had left, so many people didn¡¯t get a clear look at the bride.

    A few monthster, the memory had faded even more.

    ¡°Jian, is she your wife?¡±

    The chill in Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes grew more intense with every time Huo Siyu addressed Jian Jian as Jian. Chu Liyuan¡¯s anger red more violently, wishing he could execute Huo Siyu on the spot!

    ¡°Do you think your life is too long?¡±

    Huo Siyu realized she had touched Chu Liyuan¡¯s bottom line.

    The reason the wedding started sotest time, rumors imed, was because Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife had woken up too early in the morning and fell asleep on the way to the wedding. Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t want to wake his wife, so he made all the guests wait.

    Probably only Chu Liyuan would dare to make them wait. Even she might not be able to do that.<div>

    If the rumor was true, it showed just how much Chu Liyuan treasured his wife.

    So if she didn¡¯t rify things with Chu Liyuan today, she and Jian Dan might face a huge blow.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I have something I want to discuss with you alone!¡± Huo Siyu spoke up directly.

    She feared any further dy could cost her dearly.

    ¡°Heh, what right do you have to speak with me alone!¡± Chu Liyuan was full of hostility towards Huo Siyu.

    ¡°I think once you¡¯ve heard me out, you will understand everything. Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s the real story behind these photos of me and Jian?

    Or have you already decided that Jian has betrayed you?¡± Huo Siyu had to be assertive; otherwise, Chu Liyuan might not even give her a chance to speak.

    Upon hearing Huo Siyu¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes squinted dangerously.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Although Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t believe Huo Siyu, could he not trust Jian Jian?

    He and Jian Jian had been through life and death together, and he was clear about her feelings for him, so perhaps there was some other reason for those photos.

    ¡°Everyone, get out!¡± Chu Liyuan ordered the people in the car.

    Chu Liyuan decided to give Huo Siyu this opportunity because he did not want to misunderstand hisss.

    ¡°Speak!¡± When only Chu Liyuan and Huo Siyu were left in the car, Chu Liyuan spoke coldly.

    Huo Siyu¡¯s breathing became somewhat rapid; revealing her identity to someone she wasn¡¯t familiar with was nerve-wracking.

    ¡°I¡¯m only giving you five minutes,¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly to Huo Siyu, who hesitated to speak.

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on her.

    Huo Siyu knew she couldn¡¯t stall any longer. After taking a deep breath and slowly opening her eyes, she confessed a significant secret, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry about any intimate contact between Jian and me because¡­¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°because I am a woman!¡± Huo Siyu finally revealed her biggest secret.

    Upon hearing her confession, Chu Liyuan remained outwardly calm, but his heart experienced some turbulence.

    He even had trouble believing Huo Siyu¡¯s words!<div>

    Although the outside world had always described Huo Siyu as a kind, gentlemanly person, calling him ¡°the devil¡± and Huo Siyu ¡°the angel.¡±

    Who could have imagined that the heir to the Huo Family Consortium was a woman? And that after all these years, no one had noticed.

 Chapter 874: 874 Jian Jian Disappears?

    Chapter 874: Chapter 874 Jian Jian Disappears?

    Huo Siyu saw that Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t seem too convinced.

    The next second, she started to take off her own clothes.

    Chu Liyuan stopped her upon seeing this action, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I believe you!¡±

    Now thinking about it, Jian Jian¡¯s new friend she mentionedst time must be her.

    Only then did Huo Siyu stop her movements ¡°Who sent you this photo?¡± Huo Siyu asked directly.

    Since someone sent such a photo to Chu Liyuan, they must know Jian Dan¡¯s identity. Knowing Jian Dan¡¯s identity and still sending such a photo clearly indicated someone was intentionally targeting either her or Jian Jian!

    But if the photo was sent to Chu Liyuan, then the target must be Jian Dan.

    As soon as Huo Siyu spoke, Chu Liyuan understood her meaning and directly pulled over the car and got out¡­

    ¡°Chu Li, check the source of this photo immediately!¡± Chu Liyuan handed his phone to Chu Li.

    Chu Li looked at the photo on the phone, and his eyes widened several times over before shifting his gaze to Huo Siyu, who had gotten out of the car with Chu Liyuan.<div>

    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly upon seeing Chu Li¡¯s expression.

    Chu Li hurriedly withdrew his look, ¡°Understood, Mr. Chu, I¡¯ll check right away!¡±

    At this moment, Chu Li¡¯s heart was very heavy.

    He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to return home from Country Z before all this happened. First, Mr. Chu had left him alone at the airport, and it took all his superior driving skills to catch up.

    After catching up, he was actually told to bring Huo Siyu from the Huo Family Consortium, he brought her without understanding anything, only to be kicked out of the car afterward.

    And now he was tasked with checking the source of some photo.

    Why was his life so hard?

    He wondered when he would be able to return home and see his wife and kids!

    (One can¡¯t help but sympathize with Chu Li, but who else to be Chu Liyuan¡¯s special assistant? No one else is busy with your matters, you¡¯ll just have to wish for luck.)

    After handing the matter to Chu Li, Chu Liyuan dialed Jian Jian¡¯s number. Would she be especially happy to know that he was back?

    But after waiting for what felt like ages, no familiar voice came through the phone, only to be greeted with a busy tone after too much time had passed.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, as he had never encountered Jian Jian not answering her phone before.

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t hesitate and dialed Jian Jian¡¯s number again, but still received no response.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan was starting to have a bad feeling at this point, so he immediately called Qin Rou.

    Because of staying uptest night, Qin Rou hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    When the phone rang, she sleepily grabbed it without checking who it was, and answered with a veryzy tone, ¡°Hello~¡±

    ¡°Is Jian Jian with you?¡±

    As soon as Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice came through, Qin Rou suddenly sat up, fully alert.

    She was still quite afraid of her uncle.<div>

    (Naturally! The only person in this world who isn¡¯t afraid of Chu Liyuan is probably Jian Dan, right?)

    ¡°Is Jian Jian with you?¡± Chu Liyuan patiently asked again.

    If it wasn¡¯t for something involving Jian Jian, why would Chu Liyuan be so patient?

    ¡°Jian? I haven¡¯t seen her today!¡±<div>

    ¡°Go to her room right now and check if she¡¯s there, I¡¯m on my way over¡­¡± Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t hang up the call but instead turned and got into the car immediately.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression, Chu Li knew something must have happened to Jian Dan, so he got into the driver¡¯s seat without dy.

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to close the car door, Huo Siyu reached out and stopped it, ¡°Can Ie with you?¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked up at Huo Siyu and without a word, let go of the car door.

    Seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s consent, Huo Siyu quickly got in the car.

    The moment the car door closed, the vehicle shot out like a rocket¡­

 Chapter 875: 875 Jian Jian is kidnapped!

    Chapter 875: Chapter 875 Jian Jian is kidnapped!

    Qin Rou felt tense after hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words. Had something happened to Jian?

    She ran out without even changing, still in her pajamas, and headed straight for Jian Dan¡¯s room. But before she reached Jian Dan¡¯s room, she found Jian Dan¡¯s phone on the way.

    ¡°Uncle, I found Jian¡¯s phone on my way to Jian¡¯s room!¡± Qin Rou¡¯s voice was already trembling at this moment.

    Chu Liyuan frowned even more deeply.

    Huo Siyu also heard the voice over the phone. Could Jian have been abducted?

    ¡°Chu Liyuan,¡± as soon as he spoke, Chu Liyuan knew the situation was serious, and he no longer cared about traffic rules, stepping on the gas pedal all the way¡­

    Qin Rou also went to Jian¡¯s room with a glimmer of hope, hoping that she was safe and sound in her own room, but after knocking on the door for a long time with no response, Qin Rou grew more anxious. She called the camp staff to open the door, only to find the room waspletely empty without a trace of Jian Dan. Qin Rou was utterly devastated, and the tears that had been contained in her eyes up to that point couldn¡¯t help but spill out.

    At this moment, Chu Liyuan and the others had already arrived at the training camp¡¯s location.

    Since it was a closed training session, the personnel at the entrance wouldn¡¯t let him in.

    ¡°Let him in!¡± Huo Siyu also ran over.<div>

    The staff, recognizing Huo Siyu, no longer obstructed and let them in.

    With the guidance of the staff, they quickly reached Jian Dan¡¯s room, and as soon as they got there, they saw Qin Roue out with her head lowered, her face the picture of dejection.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart was already filled with worry.

    Whenever it came to matters involving Jian Jian, Chu Liyuan would be distracted with concern.

    Huo Siyu was still rtively calm at this point and immediately said to the staff, ¡°Go to the surveince room!¡±

    Chu Liyuan then came to his senses and followed the staff to the surveince room¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The surveince footage showed that Jian Dan had been knocked out and taken away by two men.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, as he watched the surveince, were filled with murderous intent¡­

    ¡°Chu Liyuan!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Chu Liyuan immediately took out his phone and mobilized all avable manpower to start searching for Jian Dan¡¯s whereabouts.

    He had already tried to track Jian Dan¡¯s location on the way there, but it was apparent that the kidnappers were well-prepared, likely using a signal jammer near Jian Jian, making it impossible to lock onto her position.

    But in such a situation, Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing, so he decided to drive out to look for her himself. Huo Siyu and Qin Rou, worried for Jian Dan, joined Chu Liyuan as well.

    The atmosphere in the car was incredibly heavy; nobody spoke a word, each person¡¯s heart heavy with concern for Jian Dan.

    Especially Chu Liyuan¡ªhis brows had been furrowed ever since he knew Jian Jian was in trouble, and they hadn¡¯t rxed since.

    At that moment, Chu Liyuan¡¯s phone rang.

    When he saw the disy on the phone, he remembered¡­

    Before he went on his business trip, he had arranged for Shadow to protect Jian Jian around the clock.

    He hadpletely forgotten in his anxiety.<div>

    He hurriedly pressed the answer button, ¡°Shadow, where is she?¡±

    Thinking that Shadow had been with Jian Jian all along eased Chu Liyuan¡¯s mind greatly; at the very least, Jian Jian wouldn¡¯t be in any immediate danger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location!¡±

    Shadow sent over the location without dy, and Chu Liyuan wasted no time, immediately changing direction and heading toward the address provided by Shadow¡­<div>

 Chapter 876: 876: Hope you wont regret your actions now!

    Chapter 876: Hope you won¡¯t regret your actions now!

    When Jian Dan woke up, she found herself tied to a stone pir. She struggled for a moment and realized the bindings were quite tight; it seemed impossible to break free.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan turned her gaze toward the person sitting in front of her¡­

    However, there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear on Jian Dan¡¯s face, but rather, she looked as if she was watching an entertaining show.

    ¡°In such a situation, you can actually manage tough?¡± Tan Anqi stood up, walked over to Jian Dan, and waved a sharp dagger in front of her eyes.

    ¡°If I don¡¯tugh, should I cry instead?¡± Jian Dan asked, smiling.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be crying in such a scene? And not just crying, but wailing bitterly, begging me for mercy and pleading for your release!¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jian Dan snorted coldly, ¡°I? I will definitely not beg you for mercy. However, whether you¡¯ll beg me for mercyter, that¡¯s not so certain!¡± Jian Dan said elegantly, smiling without any sign of worry.

    (As Chu Liyuan¡¯s woman, Jian Dan had seen her fair share of grand scenes. Such a minor situation was no longer enough to frighten her.)

    ¡°Hahaha, you think I¡¯ll beg you for mercy? You must still be dreaming!¡± Tan Anqiughed wildly, thinking she had heard the joke of the century.

    Jian Dan observed her triumphant demeanor without offering any exnation.<div>

    When the time came to p someone in the face, she would know who the real joke was.

    This kind of thing had happened many times before, hadn¡¯t it? Every person she had captured had, without exception, cried and hoped for release, which gave her an even greater sense of superiority.

    But Jian Dan was different; not only did she not cry or make a fuss, she waspletely indifferent, which particrly annoyed Tan Anqi, making her feel as if her authority was being challenged.

    Seeing Tan Anqi suddenly notughing anymore, Jian Dan calmly spoke, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tired ofughing?¡±

    The calmer Jian Dan was, the angrier Tan Anqi became. ¡°It seems that without getting rough with you, you won¡¯t realize how formidable I am!¡± Tan Anqi red at Jian Dan with malice.

    Jian Dan looked at Tan Anqi and said with a smile, ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t regret your actionster on!¡±

    ¡°Regret? The word ¡®regret¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary!¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps ¡®regret¡¯ will be the only word left in your dictionary soon,¡± Jian Dan¡¯s gaze toward Tan Anqi grew colder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whose dictionary ends up with only that word!¡± Tan Anqi¡¯s tone was full of spite.

    ¡°We shall see!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s demeanor returned to its previous nonchnce.

    ¡°Strip her!¡± Tan Anqi was now too infuriated by Jian Dan to worry about slowly ying games with her.

    Tan Anqi took a seat in front of Jian Dan and instructed the two burly men beside her.

    One of the men slowly approached Jian Dan, but just as he was about to touch her, Jian Dan swiftly lifted a foot and knocked the man to the ground.

    The force of Jian Dan¡¯s kick was no joke, and it hit the man squarely in a very delicate spot.

    At that moment, he was writhing in pain on the ground!

    Jian Dan looked at the man rolling around on the ground and sneered, ¡°It seems your dog-biting skills aren¡¯t up to snuff, eh!¡±

    The other man, seeing his brother hurt, furiously approached Jian Dan.

    Having learned from what happened earlier, the man was on guard as he approached Jian Dan.

    After dodging Jian Dan¡¯s attack, he grabbed hold of her clothes¡­<div>

    But the next second, Jian Dan¡¯s clothes were intact, and the burly man was sent flying far away, lying on the ground unable to move.

    Tan Anqi waspletely stunned by this scene.

    Looking at the man who had suddenly appeared ~

    His skin was abnormally pale, and coupled with his exceedingly beautiful features, he resembled a vampire from an American TV series.<div>

    Jian Dan also looked at the suddenly appeared man with a puzzled gaze¡­

 Chapter 877: 877: This is What Happens When You Dont Listen to Good Advice!

    Chapter 877: This is What Happens When You Don¡¯t Listen to Good Advice!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jian Dan asked curiously.

    This man was someone Jian Dan had never seen before!

    ¡°Rx!¡± Ying said coldly as he looked at Tan Anqi and addressed Jian Dan.

    Although she knew this man bore her no ill will and was probably there to help her, how could she feel at ease when he wouldn¡¯t even tell her his name?

    ¡°Could it be Huo Siyu who sent you to help her?¡± Tan Anqi asked coldly, looking at Ying.

    The only person Tan Anqi could think of was Huo Siyu.

    Huo Siyu knew she would confront Jian Dan, so he must have arranged for someone to protect her in secret.

    ¡°You¡¯re Siyu¡¯s man!¡±

    Before Ying could react, Tan Anqi had already taken the initiative, ¡°How much is Huo Siyu paying you? I¡¯ll give you double, just stay out of today¡¯s affairs!¡±

    ¡°The affairs of today are probably not something he can just stay out of and get resolved!¡± A voice full of chill sounded¡­<div>

    This voice was all too familiar to Jian Dan.

    The moment she heard this voice, a sweet smile spread across Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    How could Uncle have suddenlye back?

    It wasn¡¯t until that rare visage appeared before Jian Dan that her eyes couldn¡¯t see anyone else¡­

    Wherever Chu Liyuan made his entrance, everyone else became mere background to him.

    At the moment Chu Liyuan appeared, Tan Anqi copsed to the ground, her entire being deted, overwhelmed by an aura that made it hard to breathe.

    Of course, Tan Anqi recognized this Demon-Goddess-like man, but why had she provoked this Great Buddha?

    Wasn¡¯t Jian Dan the girlfriend of Huo Siyu? Could it be¡­

    Tan Anqi looked at Jian Dan, who was tied to a pir, in horror.

    At this moment, the expression on Jian Dan¡¯s face had shifted from mockery to pity.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Huo Siyu¡¯s woman?¡± Tan Anqi asked, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°When did I tell you that I was Huo Siyu¡¯s woman? Siyu and I are just good friends,¡± Jian Dan said lightly.

    ¡°Could it be that you are¡­¡± It was only then that Tan Anqi remembered that this Jian Dan really did resemble the wife of Chu Liyuan she had seen from afar at his wedding.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Chu Liyuan¡¯s wife?¡± Tan Anqi¡¯s voice began to tremble.

    ¡°You guessed right; I am Uncle¡¯s wife!

    But~ it seems you found out a bit toote!¡± Jian Dan said with pity as she looked at Tan Anqi.

    Tan Anqi hadpletely lost her earlier momentum, lying on the ground like a boneless octopus.

    Who was Chu Liyuan, and how could Tan Anqi not know?<div>

    No one who ever offended him had a good ending!

    ¡°Jian Dan, I was wrong; can you ask him to spare me? Please, spare me!¡± Using all her remaining strength, Tan Anqi crawled to Jian Dan¡¯s feet, clinging to her legs and begging for mercy.

    Jian Dan¡¯s restraints had already been removed by Ying just a moment ago.

    The once prideful Tan Anqi had now be like a drowned dog.<div>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already warn you? Not to do things you would regret!

    But you wouldn¡¯t listen! This is the consequence of not heeding good advice!¡± Jian Dan said slowly.

    ¡°I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Please, spare me! I am begging you ¨C please, spare me!¡±

    ¡°If I were in your position now, begging you for mercy, would you choose to spare me?¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Tan Anqi knew she was finished!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Because she wouldn¡¯t!

 Chapter 878: 878: Longing Turns into Disaster!

    Chapter 878: Longing Turns into Disaster!

    Chu Liyuan came over and wrapped his arms around Jian Jian¡¯s waist. ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s go! Ying can handle things here!¡±

    ¡°Ying?¡± Jian Dan looked toward the man behind her. ¡°Uncle, is he someone you arranged?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Before I left on my business trip, I was worried about you, so I had Ying secretly protect you. If you had known, it wouldn¡¯t have been secret protection anymore.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, are you doubting my abilities? Do you think I can¡¯t protect myself?¡± Jian Dan pouted mightily.

    ¡°What happened today then?¡±

    ¡°Today was an ident! And it was all because of Uncle!¡±

    ¡°How did this be my fault!¡± Chu Liyuan said with a smile.

    ¡°How can it not be Uncle¡¯s fault? If Uncle hadn¡¯t ignored my video callst night, why would I have been so worried that I couldn¡¯t sleep all night? It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t sleepst night that I was out of spirits today and got caught by them! Right, Uncle, why didn¡¯t you answer my video callst night?¡±<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s a long story! I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.

    It¡¯s a good thing nothing happened today, so it was necessary for me to have Ying protect you, right? Of course, it¡¯s not that I doubt your capabilities. Sometimes idents happen, and Ying¡¯s presence is to prevent such idents,¡± Chu Liyuan exined confidently.

    ¡°Really!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you know what you mean to me, I won¡¯t allow any idents to happen to you!¡±

    Jian Dan, who was still a little upset, felt her mood lift after hearing Uncle¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Chu Liyuan said as he took Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m tired!¡± Jian Dan had not slept well the previous night and had been through a lot that day.

    Without a word, Chu Liyuan picked Jian Dan up in his arms and left the ce¡­

    Huo Siyu almost thought she was hallucinating at the sight; Chu Liyuan, known to outsiders as the Demon King, was so gentle in front of Jian Dan, showing not the slightest hint of temper.

    And the affection in his eyes was impossible to hide.

    At this moment, Huo Siyu could finally understand why Chu Liyuan had acted the way he did when he thought she and Jian Dan were involved.

    The wedding rumors had finally been confirmed at this moment.

    ¡°Siyu, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Seeing Huo Siyu still in a daze, Jian Dan spoke out.

    Huo Siyu then came to her senses and quickly followed!

    After the others had left, only Ying, Tan Anqi, and her twopanions remained¡­

    Although it was unclear how Ying dealt with the three of them, from that day on, Tan Anqi never appeared in public again.

    And afterwards, the Tan Family chose to suppress the incident¡­

    By the time they returned to Li Garden, Jian Dan had already fallen asleep on Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest, so he didn¡¯t get out of the car so as not to wake her.

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan tightly in his arms, and all the longing of the past days flooded his heart.<div>

    Looking at Jian Jian¡¯s sleeping face, he gently kissed her forehead.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan felt the warmth and slowly opened her eyes, meeting Chu Liyuan¡¯s passionate gaze.

    ¡°Uncle~¡± Jian Dan¡¯s soft voice entered Chu Liyuan¡¯s ears.

    He hadn¡¯t seen the little one for so long. Although they video-called every day, the longing had not lessened one bit; on the contrary, it grew more intense upon seeing Jian Dan!<div>

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he carried Jian Dan out of the car and straight into the room¡­

 Chapter 879: 879: Must protect her well!

    Chapter 879: Must protect her well!

    Chu Liyuan held the already sleeping Jian Dan in his arms, finding every minute and every second ofpanionship with Jian Jian to be blissful.

    A dark shadow flickered across the balcony~

    Gently, Chu Liyuanid Jian Dan onto the bed and, treading lightly, left the bedroom for the study.

    When Chu Liyuan entered the study, the light was off, but thanks to the moonlight, he could clearly see a stunningly beautiful man standing there, like a vampire in the night!

    ¡°You¡¯re still the same, enjoying dwelling in the darkness,¡± Chu Liyuan said slowly as he walked into the study.

    ¡°Gotten used to it!¡± Mei¡¯s red lips parted slightly, appearing especially enchanting under the moonlight.

    The two stood by the window, gazing at the moon above. ¡°Ying, why didn¡¯t you save her at the moment Jian Jian was taken?¡± Chu Liyuan knew that it would have taken Ying only minutes to rescue Jian Jian from those people¡¯s hands.

    The only reason was that he hadn¡¯t wanted to intervene at that time.

    ¡°Only this way could we find the person behind all this!¡± Ying spoke coldly, with no hint of emotion in his tone.

    The Xuan Organization had always dealt with matters by eradicating the root of the problem, a method once taught to them by Chu Liyuan himself.<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian is different!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression softened considerably.

    ¡°Is it because she belongs to you?¡± Ying¡¯s voice remained emotionless.

    ¡°She¡¯s mine, but more importantly, she¡¯s the one I love. Her safety is the most crucial thing to me!¡±

    ¡°She will be your Achilles¡¯ heel!¡±

    Ying was the most formidable member of the Xuan Organization and had been personally mentored by Chu Liyuan. He¡¯d also been by Chu Liyuan¡¯s side for the longest time and understood his character very well.

    But during this encounter, Ying had realized that Chu Liyuan had changed; the heart that used to be as hard as steel had softened, and it was Jian Dan who had softened it!

    A smile yed upon Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Ying, if you ever meet that indispensable person in life, you¡¯d be d to have her be your Achilles¡¯ heel!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need one!¡±

    ¡°I used to think the same, but it was only because she hadn¡¯t appeared yet! Ying, I believe you will meet the person who warms you, who takes you out of the cold and darkness,¡± Chu Liyuan said as he raised his hand to turn on the light in the room.

    Ying was momentarily ufortable with the sudden brightness. ¡°I still prefer the darkness!¡±

    ¡°Until your person appears, nothing I say will prate. But when she does, you will naturally know whether you prefer the cold darkness or the warm sunlight!¡±

    ¡°Chu Li, he¡¯s returned, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Ying asked abruptly.

    ¡°At first, I was just specting, but after my trip to Country Z, I can now bepletely certain¡ªhe has indeed returned!¡±

    When Ying and Chu Liyuan talked about ¡®him¡¯, their eyes held a strange light.

    ¡°Havingin dormant for so long, his return will surely spark a battle of the century!¡±

    ¡°I have the same premonition,¡± Chu Liyuan replied, his eyes betraying a hint of significance as he looked toward the bright moon in the sky.

    Jian Jian~ Ying left things unsaid.

    But when Chu Liyuan heard Ying mention Jian Jian¡¯s name, he understood what Ying meant.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I know! I will never allow Jian Jian to be harmed! Ying~ if I¡¯m not around, you must protect her for me!¡± It was the first time Chu Liyuan had made such a request to Ying.<div>

    ¡°When have I ever failed in my missions?¡± Although Ying¡¯s tone remained cold, the look he gave Chu Liyuan warmed slightly.

    He would protect Jian Dan for this man!

 Chapter 880: 880 Heartless Little Lass

    Chapter 880: Chapter 880 Heartless Little Lass

    ¡°That woman has been dealt with!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°I have always been at ease with how you handle things!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s phone rang at this moment~

    ¡°Mr. Chu, about the photo, I¡¯ve looked into it. The other party was very careful, using a newly purchased mobile phone and space card, so tracking down who it might be will take some more time,¡± Liao Xingran reported the investigation results truthfully to Chu Liyuan.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Got it, as quickly as possible!¡±

    Right after hanging up the phone, Ying spoke up, ¡°I know who it is!¡±

    Chu Liyuan truly felt he became dumb when it came to matters involving Jian Jian.

    How could he have not thought of that?

    Ying, who protected Jian Jian 24 hours a day, obviously knew who had taken those photos.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±<div>

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the information I found to your phone!¡± Ying took out his phone, tapped it a few times, and all the information about the person appeared on Chu Liyuan¡¯s phone.

    Seeing who it was, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°It¡¯s actually her!¡±

    Chu Liyuan had not expected that the person who sent him the photos would actually be Liao Xingran!

    It seemed that the lesson fromst time wasn¡¯t enough for her!

    ¡°Do you need me to deal with her?¡± Ying asked.

    ¡°No need! Isn¡¯t she just participating in the Supernova Training Camp right now? Leave her for Jian Jian to handle personally!¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Ying asked somewhat doubtfully.

    During the days Ying had protected Jian Dan, Jian Dan seemed like a child who hadn¡¯t yet grown up in his eyes, so Ying doubted whether such a girl could deal with such a scheming Green Tea Bitch.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile without exining.

    Some things were more convincing when witnessed with one¡¯s own eyes!

    After Ying left, Chu Liyuan returned to the bedroom, carefully lifted the quilt, andy down next to Jian Jian. Under the moonlight, he looked at Jian Jian¡¯s harmless face, his lips curving into a smile¡­

    Hisss seemed very easygoing and approachable, with many friends, but once she transformed into a little devil, she had plenty of tricks up her sleeve!

    But it was precisely such ass that made him even more unable to let go!

    Because Jian Jian was by his side, he had slept especially soundly. When he opened his eyes, he found that the spot beside him was already empty.

    Only a sticky note on the table: Uncle, you were sleeping so soundly I didn¡¯t want to wake you. I¡¯ve gone back to the camp! Don¡¯t miss me too much! I¡¯lle to see you on the weekend!

    Love you! Muah! Jian Jian!

    Did thess really just leave him behind and go?

    What a heartlessss!

    After Jian Dan returned to the training camp¡­<div>

    ¡°Jian, what the heck happened yesterday? I was scared to death!¡± Qin Rou rushed over to Jian Dan as soon as she saw her.

    Although she had followed them yesterday, on the way back, Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan in his arms the whole time, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak!

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s nothing I can do, beauty invites jealousy!¡± Jian Dan rested her chin on one hand, putting on a self-admiring act.

    ¡°Go on~ I¡¯m talking serious here!¡± Qin Rou gave Jian Dan a hard tap.<div>

    ¡°Ow~ Rou, aren¡¯t you being a bit too rough? You almost dislocated my arm!¡± Jian Dan covered her arm andined.

    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Qin Rou saw through Jian Dan¡¯s fa?ade in an instant.

    ¡°Howe my superb acting can¡¯t deceive my little Rourou!¡± Jian Dan leaned in closer to Qin Rou, looking at her provocatively.

    ¡°That acting of yours, superb? It might work on fooling others, but me? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Qin Rou spoke with pride.

    ¡°Alright, alright! My Rourou is the best, no one can deceive our wise and valiant Qin Rou, the Great!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, and spill it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡±

    ¡°For real??¡± Qin Rou was incredulous.

    ¡°Of course, that woman thought I was Huo Siyu¡¯s girlfriend, so she took it out on me!¡± Jian Dan spoke nonchntly.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the actual rtionship between you and Huo Siyu?¡± Qin Rou folded her arms across her chest.

    ¡°What could it be? Of course, we¡¯re friends! Stop letting your imagination run wild, alright!¡± Jian Dan rebutted directly.

    ¡°Well, that makes sense! If there was really something going on, the two of you probably wouldn¡¯t have survived till today!¡± Qin Rou shot back.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jian Dan put her hands on her hips, looking at Qin Rou angrily.<div>

    ¡°Just that~ literally!¡± Qin Rou said and took the chance to run off right after¡­

 Chapter 881: 881: As long as you are there, nothing can stop me!

    Chapter 881: As long as you are there, nothing can stop me!

    Jian Dan and Qin Rou were sitting in front of the office desk, facing Zhang Qian, Fang Yu, and Chen Jiayu.

    ¡°Rou, I¡¯ve been told about yourpetition scores; you all performed well!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President Jian!¡±

    ¡°However, thepetition has just started, don¡¯t get cocky. You must give your all in the uing matches as well, understand!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! President Jian, we¡¯ll give it our all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll all work hard!¡±

    ¡°We will fight not only for New E Media but also for ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Hmm! Such an attitude is excellent, maintain it!¡±

    ¡°We certainly will!¡±

    Seeing that their spirits were so high, Jian Dan was much relieved.<div>

    ¡°President Jian, there¡¯s something¡­¡± Zhang Qian hesitated to speak.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it!¡±

    ¡°Speak up!¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to ask, why did New E Media suddenly terminate the contract with Zheng Chengcheng?¡±

    Caught off guard by this question, Jian Dan paused for a moment beforeughing, ¡°Howe I never realized before that you¡¯re such a gossip?¡±

    ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been training together for so long, right? It¡¯s just colleagues showing concern for each other!¡± Zhang Qian said somewhat sheepishly.

    ¡°I suppose it¡¯s not just you, right? Are you two also curious about Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s situation?¡± asked Jian Dan, a Gemini and by nature very curious, so he could naturally understand them.

    The remaining two didn¡¯t deny it; instead, they nodded honestly!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you didn¡¯t lie to me! However, Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s matter involves personal privacy, so I really can¡¯t tell you. I think you wouldn¡¯t want, if one day you leave New E Media, for me to tell others about your issues, right?

    So~ your task now is to prepare well for thepetition, and stop thinking about other things!¡±

    ¡°Understood! We got it!¡±

    ¡°I just hope that whatever path you choose in the future, you never forget why you started!

    Alright, you should get some rest!¡±

    After the three people left, Jian Dan and Qin Rou spent almost the entire day without leaving the office. Apart from the Supernova Training Camp matters, there were also otherpany issues to deal with.

    By the time they finished with their tasks, it was already past seven in the evening, and the two, too exhausted, simply grabbed a bite to eat and then went back to their rooms to rest.

    When Jian Dan returned, her eyelids were already at war with each other. Just as she entered, a shadow appeared behind her and enveloped her in an embrace.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to fight back, a familiar scent reached her, immediately rxing her guard.

    The shadow spun with Jian Dan in a 360-degree turn, pinning her directly against the wall they faced.<div>

    Under the moonlight, that strikingly beautiful face was unmistakably clear.

    ¡°Uncle, how did you get in here?¡± Their training was conducted in a closed setting.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re there, no ce can keep me out,¡± Chu Liyuan leaned closer to Jian Jian.

    Jian Dan was naturally very happy, but she didn¡¯t show it overtly, ¡°What if someone else finds out?¡±<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t talk as if we¡¯re having an affair! My being here is perfectly reasonable and legal!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, why have you be so shameless now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I am clinging onto you!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile.

    ¡°Well~ okay then!¡± Jian Dan, with a bold move, wrapped an arm around Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck, and her red lips met his¡­

 Chapter 882: 882: No Next Time Allowed!

    Chapter 882: No Next Time Allowed!

    Because of Jian Jian¡¯s initiative, Chu Liyuan was startled at first, but a few secondster, he took control¡­

    The temperature in the room gradually returned to normal, and Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan as theyy on the fairly small bed, ¡°Jian Jian, there¡¯s something I think I should tell you!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the night I didn¡¯t answer your video call; something happened!¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± If something could make Uncle ignore his own video call, it must have been a very serious matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s very important to me!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re killing me with suspense, what happened? Is it resolved now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s resolved!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Since it¡¯s already resolved, Uncle, why do you still look so troubled?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be angry!¡±<div>

    ¡°Me? Why would I be angry?¡±

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t speak again, but instead handed his phone to Jian Dan, which disyed photographs of her and Huo Siyu.

    The moment Jian Dan saw the photograph, she sat up abruptly, ¡°Ohe on, who took this? This is outrageous, and to even send it to Uncle? That¡¯s deliberately trying to cause trouble for me!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re not angry?¡± Chu Liyuan was somewhat incredulous at Jian Dan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Me, angry? Uncle, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m very angry right now?¡± Jian Dan frowned.

    ¡°I mean, you¡¯re not angry at me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be angry at you?¡±

    Chu Liyuan suddenly burst intoughter at Jian Jian¡¯s current expression.

    How could his Jian Jian be so adorable?

    ¡°Oh~ I get it now!¡± Jian Dan suddenly realized something and spoke up, ¡°Uncle, you thought I would be angry with you for not trusting me, right?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Thess was quite quick to catch on after all.

    Chu Liyuan nodded.

    ¡°Because if I saw Uncle with another girl looking so intimate in a photograph, I guess I would have reacted the same way!

    If I saw such a photo and had no reaction, that¡¯d be weird, wouldn¡¯t it?

    If that were really the case, I might think that Uncle no longer liked me!¡±

    ¡°My Jian Jian truly is different from other girls!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what you¡¯re saying seems right indeed! Otherwise, I might as well feign some anger symbolically!¡± she said, and tickled Chu Liyuan under his arm.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s body reflexively jerked backward, ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your punishment for not trusting me!¡±<div>

    ¡°Just like that?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not enough?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile.

    The next second sheunched a fierce tickle attack on Chu Liyuan¡¯s most ticklish spots¡­

    ¡°How about that? Satisfied now?¡±<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian~¡± Chu Liyuan pulled her snugly into his arms, ¡°I think I must have done many good deeds in my past life to have met you in this one!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s clearly my line! Howe you¡¯re saying it too!¡±

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t speak, but quietly thought to himself: Because you¡¯re too good!

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t let there be a next time, okay?¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you mayck confidence in me, but you have to have confidence in yourself! With such a good husband, how could I possibly fall for someone else?¡± Jian Dan joked, yet her heart was dead serious.

    ¡°Seems right!¡± Chu Liyuan very much agreed and took a moment to evaluate himself before speaking.

    So Uncle can be vain too, but who can me him when he¡¯s got the looks to be vain about!

    The author has something to say: There will be two more chapters for the catch-up this afternoon!

    Love you guys!

    Check-in, check-in!

 Chapter 887: 887: Mu Yi Officially Takes Office!

    Chapter 887: Mu Yi Officially Takes Office!

    The man approaching them in a well-fitted suit, was he really the same Mu Yi they knew?

    At this moment, both of them deeply understood what ¡®clothes make the man¡¯ truly meant.

    ¡°Mu Yi, you usually wear those loose sports outfits, I had no idea your build was actually this good,¡± Qin Rou said with feeling.

    ¡°Yeah! This change is a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mu Yi, by nature, had the look of a slightly rascally young man; now, dressed in a suit, he did not give off a stiff impression but rather a professional one with a hint of roguish charm.

    ¡°If a change is to be made, then it should be a thorough one from head to toe.¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Mu Yi and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Mmm! Not bad!¡±

    ¡°I hereby formally apply to be your assistant!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then first introduce yourself, and let¡¯s see if you qualify to be my assistant!¡± She had already decided that if he showed up, he would be her assistant.

    But she still pretended to conduct an interview.<div>

    ¡°My name is Mu Yi, and I am 40 years old this year!¡±

    ¡°40? Really?¡± If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Jian Dan would have thought he was in his twenties or just over thirty.

    ¡°Genuine as theye!¡±

    ¡°You look incredibly young! It¡¯s like you¡¯re aging backward!¡± Qin Rou was also quite shocked.

    ¡°I feel like nothing surprises me anymore!¡± Jian Dan was surrounded by many such people!

    Like Shang Simiao, like Ling Jihao! Like the uncle in her family!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any certificates to offer, but I can do pretty much anything you name,¡± Mu Yi said, not at all modestly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit too¡­¡± Over the top?

    Jian Dan left the sentence unfinished.

    ¡°Bragging isn¡¯t something one can get away with these days; since you don¡¯t have certificates to prove your abilities, we¡¯ll have to verify them on the spot,¡± Qin Rou put in bluntly, having recovered from her initial shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m up for it!¡± Not a trace of fear showed on Mu Yi¡¯s face.

    Jian Dan asked some questions aboutputers, and there was not a single one that stumped him.

    And Qin Rou tested him on many other things, but none managed to challenge him either.

    Looking at him, Jian Dan felt he was as outstanding as the uncle in her family.

    It seemed there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Jian, it looks like you¡¯ve found a gem!¡± This was the first thing Qin Rou said after the testing.

    Jian Dan smiled awkwardly and turned her attention to Mu Yi, ¡°With your skills, you could find a much better job. Are you sure you want to be my assistant?¡± His abilities were such that being a mere assistant was far beneath him.

    ¡°What is a better job? Without a boss who appreciates me, what¡¯s the use of outstanding work abilities?¡±

    ¡°Should I take that as apliment?¡±<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth, not ttery!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Since you¡¯re willing, I won¡¯t say much more. I am Jian Dan, in charge of New E Media. Wee to the New E Media family!¡± Jian Dan extended her hand generously.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Yi shook Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hello, I am Qin Rou, the director of the talent department at New E Media. Wee!¡± Qin Rou also extended her hand to Mu Yi.<div>

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mu Yi shook her hand in return.

    ¡°From today onward, you¡¯re part of New E Media!¡±

    ¡°Yoohoo~ Who do we have here? Isn¡¯t this the assistant I rejected? The trash I didn¡¯t want, someone actually bothered to pick it up!¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang out¡­

    Turning their heads, they saw it was the woman who had humiliated Mu Yi in publicst time!

    Jian Dan had also noticed that this woman seemed to have hooked up with Liao Xingran today¡­

    Birds of a feather truly flock together!

 Chapter 888: 888 What Do You Have to be Proud Of?

    Chapter 888: Chapter 888 What Do You Have to be Proud Of?

    ¡°Trash?¡± Jian Dan looked at the woman with disdain. ¡°Funny how the word ¡®trash¡¯ sounds so harmoniousing from your mouth.

    Oh~ I get it now, must be because you¡¯re the real ¡®trash,¡¯ right?¡± Jian Dan rudely retorted.

    Facing such people, Jian Dan was never one to hold back.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s remark infuriated the woman.

    ¡°What do I mean? You don¡¯t understand?

    Well, that figures, since as trash, you probably would have trouble getting it!¡±

    ¡°How dare you call me trash?¡± The girl was so angry she raised her hand to hit Jian Dan.

    Just as Jian Dan was ready to catch the woman¡¯s hand, Mu Yi unprecedentedly beat him to it.

    Seeing Mu Yi suddenly step in front of her to protect her, a smile curved Jian Dan¡¯s lips.

    Who would have thought the assistant also doubled as a bodyguard?<div>

    ¡°You disgusting piece of trash, how dare you block me?¡± The woman shook off Mu Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Touched by your filthy hands, I definitely need to disinfect when I get back!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely right! Disinfection is a must! Here~ stretch out your hand!¡± Jian Dan, from nowhere, produced a bottle of disinfectant alcohol and sprayed wildly at the hand Mu Yi had used to grab the woman.

    After spraying half the bottle, she stopped. ¡°We must thoroughly disinfect it, in case you caught some infectious disease!¡± Jian Dan purposefully raised her voice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You~¡± The woman was so upset she was almost at a loss for words. ¡°What gives you the right to call me trash?¡±

    ¡°Why? Let me tell you why.

    What was your rank in the recentpetition again¡­¡± Jian Dan purposely drew out her words.

    ¡°Third from thest!¡± Qin Rou chimed in, cooperating with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Oh, third from thest, huh? Doesn¡¯t that qualify as trash?¡± Jian Dan could indeed be cutting when she chose to be. ¡°As trash! What have you to be proud of?¡± Now Jian Dan¡¯s expression turned slightly colder. ¡°Let me remind you, don¡¯t be foolishly used as a pawn by others, or you might not be able to bear the consequences!¡±

    How could Liao Xingran ever truly be friends with this woman? It was nothing more than using her, a convenient tool for when needed.

    Jian Dan had said what needed to be said. Whether the other party listened or not was not her concern.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t fancy hanging out with trash all the time!¡± Jian Dan and her group promptly turned and left¡­

    Not until the woman was out of sight did Qin Rou speak up slowly. ¡°Jian, you were so intimidating just now. I had no idea you could be so harsh!¡±

    ¡°You treat different people differently, naturally.¡±

    ¡°I must never get on your bad side. The oue is truly frightening!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. My spearhead is never aimed at friends!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile. ¡°So, both of you needn¡¯t worry!¡± Jian Dan patted Qin Rou and Mu Yi on the shoulders.

    ¡°Me?¡± Mu Yi pointed at himself in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course. At work, you¡¯re my assistant, but in life, you¡¯re our friend!¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Something stirred once more in Mu Yi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Of course. Now that we¡¯re friends, if you need anything in the future, don¡¯t be polite, just speak up!¡±<div>

    Mu Yi was stunned for a moment before he stuttered out, ¡°Thank¡­ thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°Friends¡­¡± Jian Dan was about to speak when Qin Rou cut in¡­

    ¡°Friends don¡¯t need that word!¡± After saying that, Qin Rou raised an eyebrow at Jian Dan.

    ¡°You learn fast, don¡¯t you!¡± Jian Dan hauled Qin Rou into an embrace by the neck.<div>

    The two exchanged smiles¡­

    The author has something to say: Starting today, we return to four chapters a day, babies!

 Chapter 889: 889: Holy Mother White Lotus!

    Chapter 889: Holy Mother White Lotus!

    After that girl left Jian Dan, feeling aggrieved, she naturally sought out her close friend to vent her frustrations first thing.

    And the friend she turned to was none other than Liao Xingran!

    ¡°Liao Xingran, she actually called me trash, wuu wuu wuu¡­¡±

    With her best impression of the Virgin Mary, Liao Xingran consoled, ¡°Zi Xin, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, how could you possibly be trash? Your grades this time weren¡¯t good because you were too nervous during thepetition, which is why you didn¡¯t perform well. I believe you will definitely do much better next time.¡± Though Liao Xingran said this, her true feelings were far from her words.

    Liao Xingran¡¯s sincerest thought was: What are you crying for? You are trash, and you still have the face to cry? Really, how can someone so clueless not realize it? With your kind of ability, you dream of bing a star? Maybe in your next life!

    If not for the fact that this piece of trash still had some use to me, why would I bother wasting timeforting such disgusting trash?

    ¡°Liao Xingran, you¡¯re so kind! You have such a good heart, you will definitely seed!¡± Zi Xin sincerely wished Liao Xingran well.

    Of course, I¡¯m going to seed, as if I needed you to tell me!

    Thinking this, Liao Xingran¡¯s lips parted to say, ¡°We will definitely seed together, I believe in you!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I understand, Liao Xingran. I will definitely try my hardest. In the nextpetition, I will surely achieve great results and smack their faces hard!¡± With the encouragement from Liao Xingran, Zi Xin¡¯s face lit up with a confident smile.<div>

    ¡°Yes, you definitely will!¡± You? If you think about bing a star, you might as well be reborn and get a new face!

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Zi Xin tightly sped Liao Xingran¡¯s hand.

    On the surface, Liao Xingran smiled, but inwardly she wondered when she would finally be able to let go of Zi Xin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°That Jian Dan is really too much, how could she say such things about you? Is it not because she has a backer?¡± Liao Xingran indignantly spoke up.

    ¡°A backer? What backer?¡± Zi Xin quickly grasped Liao Xingran¡¯s hand and asked.

    ¡°Ah! I didn¡¯t say anything about a backer! You must have heard me wrong!¡± Liao Xingran deliberately spoke with the tone of someone who had misspoken.

    ¡°Liao Xingran, you clearly just mentioned it, what exactly do you know?¡± Zi Xin pressed for answers.

    ¡°Zi Xin, I really was just talking nonsense, you should pretend you didn¡¯t hear that! I don¡¯t want to speak ill of people behind their backs!¡± Liao Xingran maintained her act of innocence.

    ¡°Liao Xingran, I know you¡¯re kind-hearted, but you also need to know who is worth your kindness! Seeing me bullied like this, can you really just stand by and watch?¡±

    ¡°I know, you¡¯ve been wronged, but¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts, just tell me! Exactly what backer!¡± Liao Xingran had guessed right, Zi Xin wouldtch onto any rumor about Jian Dan and wouldn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true, you know?¡±

    ¡°Liao Xingran,e on, spill it!¡± Zi Xin was bing impatient.

    ¡°Alright then! But you mustn¡¯t go spreading it around, okay?¡± Liao Xingran said intentionally.

    ¡°Who is the backer, exactly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just thatst time I saw Jian Dan returning veryte at night, and the person who brought her back was¡­¡±

    ¡°Who was it? Liao Xingran, you¡¯re killing me here!¡±

    ¡°It was Huo Siyu!¡±<div>

    ¡°Huo Siyu! It was him!

    I knew it. During thest reception, I saw Jian Dan and Huo Siyu flirting with each other.

    No wonder she¡¯s be so arrogant, she¡¯s hooked up with Huo Siyu!¡± Zi Xin¡¯s face was full of resentful anger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Witnessing Zi Xin¡¯s reaction, the corners of Liao Xingran¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile that nobody noticed.<div>

    Liao Xingran knew that Zi Xin¡¯s main purpose of participating in this training camp was to get close to Huo Siyu.

    This would surely make Zi Xin¡¯s hatred towards Jian Dan even more intense.

    That was exactly what Liao Xingran wanted.

    Only by deepening Zi Xin¡¯s resentment towards Jian Dan would the impact be more powerful when the time came to take a shot.

    ¡°And also¡­¡±

    ¡°And what? Liao Xingran, stop beating around the bush and just spill everything you know!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Jian Dan might already be married!¡±

    ¡°What? She¡¯s married? Ha~ To think she¡¯s married and still hooking up with Huo Siyu! It¡¯s absolutely hrious. Liao Xingran, the things you¡¯ve told me are so useful.

    Just watch how I¡¯ll deal with her!¡±

    ¡°Zi Xin, don¡¯t do anything rash! It¡¯s just hearsay, there¡¯s no proof!¡±

    ¡°Liao Xingran, rest assured! Whether it¡¯s true or not doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is, she shouldn¡¯t have provoked me!¡±

    Seeing her purpose aplished, the corners of Liao Xingran¡¯s mouth lifted into another smile¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 890: 890: Wherever You Are Is Paradise!

    Chapter 890: Wherever You Are Is Paradise!

    Liao Xingran¡¯s heart had already started to leap with apuse, but on the surface, she still put on a worried expression, ¡°Zi Xin, what are you nning to do? Please don¡¯t do anything bad, okay? If the person behind Jian Dan really is Huo Siyu, what will you do then?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Hah~ With her being a married woman, what could she possibly have with Huo Siyu? She¡¯s dreaming! How could Huo Siyu¡¯s kind of family ever let a woman like her enter their door?

    ¡°Once Huo Siyu sees her true face, he will definitely dump her immediately,¡± Zi Xin confidently spoke.

    ¡°Zi Xin, think it over again! If something goes wrong, I¡¯m the one who told you this information, and I¡­¡± Liao Xingran covered her chest with her hand.

    ¡°Xingran, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone you told me these things!¡±

    Perfect! This was exactly the result Liao Xingran wanted.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I was saying that if you get hurt because of the things I told you, my heart would be so troubled!¡± And with that, her eyes even reddened¡­

    ¡°Xingran, I know you worry about me. Rest assured, I will be very careful and nothing will happen!¡± It turned out that Zi Xin ended upforting Liao Xingran instead.

    Bowing her head, Liao Xingran¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile of triumph once again.

    Liao Xingran was the typical kind of person who would hoodwink someone and then have the victim count the money for her.<div>

    After causing all sorts of mischief, she still wanted to establish a good person image!

    ¡°You promised me, you must not let anything happen to yourself, okay?¡±

    ¡°Mm!

    It¡¯s gettingte, I should head back. You should rest early too!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Take care on your way back, and let me know when you get home!¡±

    ¡°Mm! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    After Zi Xin left Liao Xingran¡¯s room, Liao Xingran immediately dropped the fake facade and revealed her true fox-like nature.

    ¡°Jian Dan, let¡¯s see who will help you this time!¡± A malicious smile appeared on her lips.

    After Jian Dan and Qin Rou had their dinner, they returned to their own rooms.

    Just as Jian Dan entered the room, she saw Chu Liyuan sitting on the bed.

    ¡°Uncle, howe you¡¯re here so early? Have you had dinner?¡± Jian Dan walked over and took Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and shook his head.

    ¡°Uncle, how can you skip meals?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see you sooner, so I didn¡¯t have time to eat!¡±

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s words left Jian Dan with nothing to say, so she just looked around the room to see what there was to eat.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re in luck; there¡¯s still one instant hotpot left. I was thinking about making it for you!¡±

    ¡°Why would Jian Jian¡¯s room have this?¡± Chu Liyuan was curious as Jian Dan suddenly produced an instant hotpot from somewhere.

    ¡°I was afraid I might get hungry at night, and since we can¡¯t cook in the room, I prepared this as a backup!¡±

    Jian Dan had already prepared the instant hotpot, and the sound of boiling water could be heard.<div>

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his arms, ¡°From now on, if Jian Jian is hungry, just tell me, and I¡¯ll prepare something for you to eat. Eat less of this kind of food in the future; it¡¯s not good for your health!¡±

    ¡°But this is delicious!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that the food I cook isn¡¯t delicious?¡±

    ¡°No, no! The food Uncle cooks is the best!¡±<div>

    ¡°Then that¡¯s settled. From now on, I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±

    Uncle¡¯s domineering way of showing affection was unbelievably romantic!

    Soon, the instant hotpot was ready, and after Chu Liyuan had a quick meal, he went to take a shower¡­

    When he came out of the shower, he saw Jian Dan standing alone on the balcony, staring at the bright moon in the sky, lost in thought.

    Chu Liyuan gently wrapped his arms around Jian Dan from behind, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finished with your shower! I was just reminiscing about our honeymoon. The moon was as round and bright as it is tonight back then!¡±

    ¡°In the future, when I retire, I¡¯ll take you to travel around the world!¡±

    ¡°Travel around the world? Really?¡± Jian Dan turned around excitedly to look at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Chu Liyuan looked deeply into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes and nodded affirmatively.

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart, no matter where he was, as long as Jian Jian was with him, it was his paradise!

 Chapter 891: 891 What Ghost Supreme Decision-Maker

    Chapter 891: Chapter 891 What Ghost Supreme Decision-Maker

    Time always flew by when she was with Jian Jian, so much so that it seemed like the blink of an eye and daylight had alreadye.

    ¡°Jian Jian, wait for me tonight to have dinner together!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m off!¡± After imprinting a kiss on Jian Dan¡¯s forehead, he prepared to leave for work at thepany.

    ¡°Uncle, wait a minute, I have something to tell you!¡±

    Jian Dan had been prepared to talk to Uncle about it sincest night, but Uncle hadn¡¯t given her the chance.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Liao Xingran. I¡¯vee up with an idea and I need Uncle¡¯s cooperation!¡±

    ¡°How do you need me to cooperate?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite simple. Just be a bit indifferent towards me in front of others and pick a bit of a fight with Huo Siyu!¡±<div>

    As soon as Jian Dan spoke, Chu Liyuan had already guessed her intention.

    Simple? How was that simple? Asking him to be indifferent towards Jian Jian ¨C that wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    ¡°The second I can do, but for the first¡­ I¡¯ll try my best!¡± He dared not promise to always be indifferent towards Jian Jian.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving now! Behave!¡± He tousled Jian Dan¡¯s hair and then left.

    ¡°Uncle~¡±

    ¡°Be good and wait for me toe back. We¡¯ll eat together!¡±

    After Chu Liyuan left, Jian Dan finally realized what Uncle had just said he would try his best to do¡­

    Her heart felt like it had been struck by something.

    Just as Jian Dan was still basking in the happiness of the moment, her mobile phone ringtone insensitively chimed in.

    ¡°Rou, you really know how to pick a time to call me, huh?¡± Jian Dan felt somewhat moody right now as her thoughts had been interrupted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did I interrupt you and Uncle doing something embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s with such thoughts so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Alright, no more jokes. The production team just informed me that today¡¯s training mission has been cancelled and reced with an outdoor activity.¡±

    ¡°Outdoor activity? So suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! They say it¡¯s for greater exposure!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Got it, let¡¯s get ready then! Have you notified everyone else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told them, they¡¯ve started preparing!¡±

    When they arrived at the location, only then did they find out that the outdoor activity was actually extreme sports!<div>

    It was said toy the groundwork for the future, but in reality, it was just a stunt for grabbing attention.

    Today¡¯s tasks included rock wall climbing and skydiving.

    Even Jian Dan frowned slightly upon hearing about such activities.

    While she wasn¡¯t fazed by these challenges, they likely wouldn¡¯t be easy feats for the rest of the participants.<div>

    Rock wall climbing outdoors is different from indoor climbing, as it involves selecting a high mountain outdoors, a sport that can only be undertaken by those with no experience under professional guidance.

    And for those with a fear of heights, skydiving posed an even greater challenge.

    Since Qin Rou had just been called away by the production team, Jian Dan gathered the three others to ask, ¡°Do any of you three have a fear of heights?¡±

    Aside from Zhang Qian, the other two nodded one after another.

    Seeing two people nod, Jian Dan¡¯s expression turned even more solemn.

    Just then, Qin Rou returned with a piece of disheartening news.

    ¡°Jian, the production team just informed us that today¡¯s outdoor activity is an elimination round!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°What?¡± Not just Jian Dan, but the reactions of the other three were as shocked as hers.

    ¡°This production team really likes to put us in a bind, announcing this at thest minute and turning it into an elimination event. I¡¯m going to talk to them¡­¡± Jian Dan was about to go and reason with the person in charge when Qin Rou pulled her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. We tried to argue when we first heard the news, but the production team didn¡¯t even consider it. If so many of us couldn¡¯t make a difference, what could you do alone!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already a finalized decision. We can only choose to ept it or be eliminated!¡±

    ¡°Damn it~¡± Jian Dan cursed outright in frustration.<div>

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I just asked around discreetly, and it seems to be a decision by the top decision-maker!¡±

    ¡°The top decision-maker? What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re a person or a ghost, we still have to do what they say!¡±

    When he heard ¡°they¡¯re a person or a ghost,¡± Mu Yi felt like he was choking on bile, with no way to spit it out or swallow it!

 Chapter 892: 892 Sudden Incident

    Chapter 892: Chapter 892 Sudden Incident

    ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡±

    ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started yet, why are you losing heart already!¡± Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan¡¯s disheartened demeanor and spoke.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°I just found out, both Fang Yu and Chen Jiayu have a fear of heights!¡±

    ¡°Ah? You both have acrophobia?¡± Qin Rou also found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Since things havee to this, you only have two choices, do it or be eliminated, it¡¯s your call!¡± Jian Dan threw the decision back at them.

    Human limits can be challenged, and only by conquering the fear in your heart can you go further in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± After a moment of contemtion, Fang Yu made his choice.

    He had worked so hard to get to this point today, he was absolutely not going to give up easily!

    ¡°And you?¡± Jian Dan turned his gaze to Chen Jiayu.

    Chen Jiayu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and she was still struggling, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ Mr. Jian, I don¡¯t know what to do?¡±<div>

    ¡°The decisions for your future path have to be made by yourself; we can¡¯t make them for you!¡±

    ¡°But I am really scared!¡±

    ¡°Everyone has different levels of fear in their hearts, to go further you must ovee those fears one by one!

    So you have to ask yourself what is most important to you!¡±

    Chen Jiayu¡¯s palms were sweating with nervousness, hands rubbing against each other ceaselessly, and her body began to tremble slightly!

    Jian Dan could tell that this was a genuine reaction to fear.

    ¡°We won¡¯t force you to do it, and you don¡¯t need to put too much pressure on yourself, there¡¯s still time, you can think it over!¡±

    Thepetition was about to start, beginning with rock climbing. Since there were professional coaches to guide them, Jian Dan wasn¡¯t too worried.

    Even though Chen Jiayu didn¡¯t climb very high, at least she wouldn¡¯t be the worst.

    After the rock climbing was over, it was time for skydiving¡­

    They drove to the skydiving site where five helicopters were already parked, their rotors spinning non-stop, creating a strong wind¡­

    After arriving here, Chen Jiayu became even more nervous!

    In order to soothe Chen Jiayu¡¯s nerves, Jian Dan decided to join them on the helicopter.

    All but one of the people on the same helicopter as them hadpleted their skydiving, now only a pilot, a skydiving instructor, along with Jian Dan and Chen Jiayu were left inside.

    ¡°Have you made up your mind? To jump or not to jump?¡± Jian Dan could still feel Chen Jiayu¡¯s body was extremely tense.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Jiayu¡¯s voice was trembling.

    ¡°If you truly can¡¯t do it, then give up!¡±

    Just as Chen Jiayu was hesitating, the pilot suddenly started convulsing¡­

    The skydiving instructor and Jian Dan quickly pulled the pilot out of the cockpit, and the ne began to shake violently.<div>

    ¡°Can you fly a ne?¡± Jian Dan asked the instructor!

    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°With him in this state, he definitely won¡¯t be able to pilot the ne!¡±

    ¡°What do we do then?¡± The instructor¡¯s face showed a look of panic; despite many years of skydiving, he had never encountered such a situation before.<div>

    ¡°Ah¡ª are we going to die?¡± Chen Jiayu¡¯s emotions copsed instantly, and she started crying.

    The ne continued to shake violently~ and began to plummet¡­

    At this moment, Jian Dan did everything he could to keep calm.

    Spotting a spare parachute in the cabin, Jian Dan equipped it without hesitation, and the instructor looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there at a time like this, take the pilot and jump first!¡± Jian Dan said to the instructor.

    ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine!¡± Jian Dan now had no time to exin to him.

    Without time to think too much, the instructor had to follow Jian Dan¡¯s instructions.

    Seeing the instructor and the pilot leave the cabin, Chen Jiayu cried even harder.

    ¡°Chen Jiayu, if you want to live, trust me!¡± Jian Dan extended his hand to Chen Jiayu.

    Chen Jiayu, seeing Jian Dan¡¯s determined expression, suddenly felt less afraid and ced her hand in Jian Dan¡¯s.

    Jian Dan pulled her in front of him, connecting the two of them together, then without giving Chen Jiayu time to react, he jumped out of the cabin¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 893: 893: Surviving a Great Disaster!

    Chapter 893: Surviving a Great Disaster!

    Because Jian Dan was on the ne, Qin Rou¡¯s gaze had not left the ne Jian Dan was on. When the ne encountered problems, Qin Rou immediately sought out the staff.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening with that ne?¡±

    The staff member followed the direction Qin Rou was pointing and also noticed that there seemed to be an issue with the ne, so they immediately tried to contact the pilot.

    But there was no response whatsoever.

    ¡°We can¡¯t reach the pilot, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening now!¡± the staff member said to Qin Rou with growing anxiety.

    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t make contact? Do you know who¡¯s on that ne? If anything happens to her, none of you will get out of this alive!¡± Qin Rou was already losing control at this point.

    Her entire heart seemed to leap to her throat, and she dared not take her eyes off the ne for even a moment. ¡°Hurry up and do something!¡± Qin Rou shouted in desperation.

    The ground staff, at this point, were flustered and at a loss as to what to do.

    The ne was in the sky; the only way to contact it was via radio, but their repeated attempts had elicited no response, leaving them utterly unclear about the situation on board the ne.

    Qin Rou was like an ant on a hot pan at that moment.<div>

    She was now filled with regret for agreeing to let Jian Dan apany them up in the ne!

    What would happen to Jian Dan¡­ How would Chu Liyuan react?

    Qin Rou didn¡¯t even dare to contemte!

    Qin Rou brought her hands together in front of her chest, praying fervently to the heavens for Jian Dan¡¯s safety. That seemed to be the only thing she could do now.

    Qin Rou clutched her cell phone tightly, unsure whether to inform Chu Liyuan or not.

    Just when everyone was anxious¡­

    ¡°I see the instructor and the pilot!¡± a voice called out.

    All eyes immediately focused on the two figures slowly descending from above.

    Finally, the two touched down safely, and the crowd surged forward to surround them, bombarding them with questions about what had happened.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s see what¡¯s wrong with the pilot!¡± Instead of answering the questions, the instructor first unstrapped thepletely unresponsive pilot from himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°Unexined convulsions; he¡¯s lost consciousness and needs to be taken to the hospital immediately!¡±

    ¡°How are the others on the ne?¡± Qin Rou rushed to the instructor, grabbed his cor with both hands, and demanded answers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the situation was too urgent at the time, I could only prioritize bringing down the pilot with me; I don¡¯t know about their condition,¡± the instructor answered truthfully.

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know? As an instructor, shouldn¡¯t you ensure their safety?¡± Qin Rou had lost all sense of reason, her mind entirely fixated on Jian Dan, paying no heed to anything else.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for what happened!¡±

    ¡°Sorry? What¡¯s the use of saying sorry now? Can it change the facts?¡± Tears were streaming down Qin Rou¡¯s face. ¡°Jian, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you on the ne, it¡¯s all my fault~¡± Qin Rou stumbled, and if Zhang Qian hadn¡¯t seen her in time to catch her, she would have already copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Qin Rou, don¡¯t be like this, this won¡¯t change anything!¡±

    ¡°How can this be med on you?¡± Zhang Qian looked at Qin Rou¡¯s heartbroken self-reproach with a heavy heart.<div>

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t let her go, it wouldn¡¯t havee to this, it¡¯s really all my fault! All my fault!¡±

    ¡°Such things are unforeseeable! You shouldn¡¯t me yourself too much!¡±

    ¡°Jian Dan, you stubbornss, youe back here right now, Imand you toe back¡­¡± Qin Rou sobbed uncontrobly.

    ¡°I could hear your voice from miles away, haven¡¯t Ie back now?¡±<div>

    Just when Qin Rou had lost all hope, she actually heard Jian Dan¡¯s voice. She turned around and saw Jian Dan and Chen Jiayu safely appear behind them¡­

 Chapter 894: 894: Its Not an Accident!

    Chapter 894: It¡¯s Not an ident!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Qin Rou, upon seeing Jian Dan, didn¡¯t just stop crying; instead, her tearspletely broke through, and she rushed toward Jian Dan with big strides for a tight embrace.

    In Jian Dan¡¯s memory, this seemed to be the first time Qin Rou had ever hugged her proactively!

    Jian Dan hadn¡¯t even had time to be touched, when suddenly, because Qin Rou¡¯s embrace was so tight, she nearly suffocated, ¡°Rou, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly, I can barely breathe!¡±

    Only then did Qin Rou loosen her tight arms around Jian Dan, puckering her lips, and looked at Jian Dan angrily.

    ¡°Rou, I didn¡¯t fall off the ne and die, but I almost got strangled to death by you!¡± Jian Dan joked, seeing the expression on Qin Rou¡¯s face.

    ¡°You little brat, you scared me to death just now, do you know that? And you still have the nerve to joke about it!¡± Qin Rou cried as she hit Jian Dan hard.

    ¡°Ouch~ why are you using so much force?¡± Jian Dan covered the spot where Qin Rou had just hit her.

    ¡°Who made you scare me like that~¡± Qin Rou said while wiping the tears off her face.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh~ your makeup has all run, looks like you were really worried about me, huh!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about you at all! Go away~¡± Qin Rou was very displeased with Jian Dan¡¯s joking manner.<div>

    ¡°Rourou, I was wrong, I know you were worried about me, but see, I¡¯m alright now! You can rx!¡± Jian Dan spoke earnestly.

    ¡°You naughtyss, you really scared me to death earlier, do you realize that? And you¡¯re still joking with me!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have made you worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Let me tell you, if something had really happened to you just now, I would chase you down to Hell itself to bring you back!¡±

    ¡°I have so many friends, so many people who love me, and besides, I still have to live a happy life with Uncle! How could I possibly be willing to die, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told my uncle about it, you¡¯ll have to exin it to him yourself!¡± Qin Rou deliberately said this to punish Jian Dan, intending to scare her.

    Sure enough~

    ¡°What? You told Uncle? Why did you tell Uncle? Now I¡¯m in big trouble!¡± All of a sudden, Jian Dan looked utterly despondent¡­

    Trying to hold back herughter, Qin Rou continued, ¡°You almost just¡­ you know, so of course, I had to notify the next of kin, otherwise, how would I exin it to my uncle afterward?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doomed!¡± In an instant, Jian Dan copsed in defeat, sitting down on the ground, looking as if she had lost all will to live.

    ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± Qin Rou squatted down beside Jian Dan.

    ¡°Of course it is, who knows what Uncle might do now.¡± Uncle¡¯s not going to lock her up, is he!

    Just the thought made Jian Dan break out in a cold sweat¡­

    ¡°So you do have someone you¡¯re afraid of, huh?¡± Qin Rou finally burst intoughter, unable to hold it in any longer.

    ¡°Rou, you lied to me, right? You didn¡¯t really tell Uncle!¡± Jian Dan could tell from Qin Rou¡¯s demeanor that she must have been deceiving her just now.

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s for being so smug earlier!¡±

    ¡°Rou, you naughty girl, you actually lied to me, now see how I¡¯m going to deal with you!¡± Jian Dan got up from the ground and chased after Qin Rou¡­

    Chen Jiayu had always been afraid of heights, and the ident had greatly shocked him, so he too was sent to the hospital~

    As the heads of New E Media, Jian Dan and Qin Rou naturally went along¡­<div>

    Chen Jiayu had the medical examination at the hospital and there was nothing seriously wrong, he just needed some rest and he¡¯d be fine.

    As the three of them were preparing to leave the hospital¡­

    ¡°Doctor, have you determined it was caused by drugs?¡±

    The word ¡°drugs¡± grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s attention. Because the person in that hospital room was their pilot this time.<div>

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°But he looks like he¡¯s having an epileptic seizure!¡±

    ¡°If he had epilepsy, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a pilot!¡±

    The doctor¡¯s words reminded Jian Dan.

    That¡¯s right, how could someone with epilepsy possibly be a pilot?

    It seems that this incident was not as simple as it seemed!

 Chapter 895: 895 The Key to the Problem

    Chapter 895: Chapter 895 The Key to the Problem

    In order to unravel the truth behind this incident, Jian Dan didn¡¯t leave the hospital but sneakily slipped into the pilot¡¯s ward.

    The pilot had only just regained consciousness. Though his body wasn¡¯t in serious trouble, his spirit was still far from good.

    Upon seeing Jian Dan, the pilot¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°You actually dare toe?¡±

    Jian Dan was baffled by the pilot¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe?¡±

    ¡°You ask why? I¡¯ve thought it all through. Before boarding the ne that day, I didn¡¯t eat anything; I only drank the water you gave me. The doctor said it was because of idental medication ingestion that I started convulsing. If not you, then who else!¡± the pilot said with a very nasty attitude.

    Instead of getting angry at the pilot¡¯s attitude, Jian Dan gleaned some information from his outburst.

    That was that the bottle of water she gave the pilot might have been tampered with.

    If that were the case, it meant the person¡¯s initial target had been her all along.

    A deep chill shed through Jian Dan¡¯s eyes¡­<div>

    ¡°If it really was because of that bottle of water, I¡¯m deeply sorry, as I didn¡¯t know there was something wrong with it.

    Moreover, I was on the ne too. How could I possibly joke around with my own life?¡± Jian Dan exined to the pilot.

    ¡°That¡¯s debatable. Perhaps you didn¡¯t want to live anymore and wanted to take a few more people down with you?¡± The pilot¡¯s attitude remained very nasty.

    ¡°I can fully understand your current mood as you¡¯ve just narrowly escaped death. It¡¯s natural for you to be emotional, but if I didn¡¯t do it, then I didn¡¯t do it. I will prove that to you!¡±

    Jian Dan knew that nothing she said at the moment could help, so after speaking, she left the ward.

    After leaving the ward, Jian Dan prepared to take a taxi back to the training camp.

    The only people who could have tampered with her water were from the training camp, and in Jian Dan¡¯s mind, she had already guessed who it was with near certainty.

    No sooner had Jian Dan gotten out of the car than she received a call from Qin Rou. ¡°Jian, have youe back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance right now. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Then pleasee to the main conference room first!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Alright.¡± Jian Dan guessed it must be rted to today¡¯s ident.

    Indeed, when Jian Dan arrived at the main conference room, it was already filled with people.

    ¡°You really are busy with important matters. You made us wait so long!¡± a woman said with biting sarcasm.

    ¡°You should wait for me. I just escaped from death and suffered quite a shock, so, of course, I had to get a thorough checkup at the hospital. Otherwise, if something happened, would you take responsibility?¡± Jian Dan would not respect those who disrespected her.

    ¡°You¡­ Hmph! Putting on such airs as a mere assistant, you¡¯re probably just trying to extort more money.¡±

    ¡°And what are you then? The person in charge of this training camp hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, and you¡¯re already raising a fuss.¡± Jian Dan did not hesitate to fight back.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Qin Rou pulled Jian Dan to sit beside her. ¡°What a mad dog!

    Jian, don¡¯t bother with her!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a mad dog?¡±<div>

    ¡°Whoever barks in the water, I¡¯ll call that person!¡± Qin Rou also spoke up without mincing words.

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing. I called everyone here today to solve problems, not to quarrel!¡± the person in charge interceded to stop the argument.

    With the person in charge speaking up, everyone gave face and did not continue the argument.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called everyone here today to gather opinions on what to do with the program going forward,¡± the person in charge said.<div>

    ¡°Of course, we should continue. The program is so popr now; it would be a real shame to stop. Especially considering the investment made in the early stages, if we stop now, the losses would be incalcble,¡± a man spoke slowly.

    ¡°Exactly, I also think we should continue. We can¡¯t just give up like that!¡± The woman from before chimed in agreement.

    Jian Dan looked at their greedy faces and felt a wave of nausea¡­

 Chapter 896: 896: Who Is More Qualified!

    Chapter 896: Who Is More Qualified!

    The person in charge, seeing that Jian Dan had not spoken, took the initiative to ask, ¡°Jian Dan, as the victim of this incident, what is your opinion?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a minor assistant, how could her opinion possibly matter!¡± That woman nced at Jian Dan and spoke out.

    ¡°Exactly, if you ask me, someone of her level shouldn¡¯t even be allowed to attend today¡¯s meeting!¡±

    ¡°She is the victim of this incident, of course, she should be involved in today¡¯s meeting!¡± the person in charge said.

    ¡°Wait a minute~ My level? What level am I considered to be?¡± Jian Dan looked coldly at the woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own status? Do you not realize who we all are sitting here? Do you see any other assistants sitting here like you?¡± the woman said with a superior air.

    ¡°Heh~ You¡¯re right; indeed, you¡¯re not qualified to sit here with me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe~ Did I just hear a joke? We¡¯re not qualified? Someone who doesn¡¯t know better might think you are some big shot!¡±

    ¡°Jian, she¡¯s not wrong at all, you indeed don¡¯t have the qualification!¡± Qin Rou stood up and said.

    ¡°Qin Rou, I respect you as the head of the artist department at New E Media, so I gave you some face, but don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself. You wouldn¡¯t still think you¡¯re the young miss from before, would you?¡± The woman did not leave any face for Qin Rou.<div>

    ¡°It seems someone has had enough of the good days and wants to experience the dire straits!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.

    The instant the woman was swept over by Jian Dan¡¯s cold gaze, she felt her body shiver uncontrobly, an overwhelming chill rising from the soles of her feet.

    ¡°You¡­ Who do you think¡­ you are!¡± The woman was clearlycking the confidence she had before.

    She had not anticipated that Jian Dan¡¯s aura could be so strong.

    ¡°Who am I? Since everyone here doesn¡¯t seem to know, let me take this opportunity, with everyone present, to properly introduce myself.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    I am the highest decision-maker of New E Media, Jian Dan!¡± she said as she took her business card holder out of her bag, flung it onto the table, and cards scattered out.

    Those who were sitting originally were full of shock in their eyes upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s self-introduction, uncertain whether to believe her words or not.

    In order to ascertain the truth, they got up one after another and picked up the business cards scattered on the table.

    After confirming Jian Dan¡¯s identity on the business cards, everyone¡¯s expression changed to varying degrees.

    The one whose expression changed the most, naturally, was the woman who had just been confronting Jian Dan.

    ¡°Impossible~ Impossible~ How is this possible?

    If you really are the highest decision-maker of New E Media, howe you would serve as an assistant for neers?¡± the woman asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Since I am the highest decision-maker, that means I can decide on everything regarding New E Media. Do I need to exin my actions to you?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s words were so cold they felt like they could freeze someone outright.

    The woman waspletely dumbfounded, slumping back into her chair with a gaze that had be somewhat vacant¡­

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you, so young, to be the highest decision-maker of New E Media, nice to meet you!¡± Even the person in charge didn¡¯t expect this youngdy in front of him to be the boss of New E Media.

    ¡°My decision is simple, and that is this program¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s focus was on Jian Dan.

    It seemed as if Jian Dan¡¯s single sentence had the power to bestow life or death.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    As the word ¡°continue¡± was uttered, many people in the room let out a long breath of relief¡­<div>

 Chapter 897: 897: The person who should be dealt with hasnt been dealt with yet!

    Chapter 897: The person who should be dealt with hasn¡¯t been dealt with yet!

    ¡°Jian~¡± Qin Rou tugged at Jian Dan¡¯s sleeve, looking at her with confusion.

    Jian Dan nodded at Qin Rou, signaling for her to trust her.

    After seeing Jian Dan nod to her, Qin Rou didn¡¯t speak again.

    ¡°Now that we all agree to continue with the show, let¡¯s decide to carry on. Everyone, please go back and keep preparing,¡± the person in charge said.

    ¡°Hold on~ I want to say something. Although I agree to continue with the program, the production team must ensure that this kind of incident does not happen again!¡± Jian Dan spoke sternly.

    If it hadn¡¯t been her on the ne today, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    ¡°Of course, of course! I can guarantee it won¡¯t happen again,¡± the person in charge reassured.

    ¡°It better not! Otherwise, I will hold you responsible for this incident as well!¡± Jian Dan said upromisingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it absolutely won¡¯t happen!¡± the person in charge promised earnestly.

    After Jian Dan and Qin Rou left the meeting room, Qin Rou did not go back to her own room but followed Jian Dan to her room instead.<div>

    ¡°Jian, what are you thinking? After such an incident, how can you agree to continue?¡± Qin Rou flopped onto the sofa angrily.

    Jian Dan couldpletely understand Qin Rou¡¯s reaction; under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed either. However, what happened at the hospital had proven that today¡¯s incident was very likely intentional¡­ and needed to be thoroughly investigated!

    ¡°Because the person who needs to be dealt with hasn¡¯t been dealt with yet!¡± Jian Dan said coldly, a chill shing in her eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Rou sensed something in Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    ¡°This incident was probably man-made!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qin Rou jumped up from the sofa.

    ¡°Why are you so agitated, shouting so loudly? Are you afraid others won¡¯t know?¡± Jian Dan pulled Qin Rou back to the sofa, whispering.

    ¡°I just lost control for a moment.

    But, how do you know?¡± Qin Rou leaned closer to Jian Dan, pressing for an answer.

    ¡°Today at the hospital, I overheard a conversation between the doctor and the staff of the production team. They said the pilot¡¯s sudden convulsion and fainting were caused by drugs!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Drugs?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! The pilots absolutely would not misuse drugs before flying, and I also confirmed personally with the pilot that before boarding the ne, he only drank some water I had given him.¡±

    The expression on Qin Rou¡¯s face grew increasingly dreadful. ¡°You mean, there must have been something in that bottle of water? That¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± Qin Rou¡¯s eyes widened dramatically.

    If what Jian Dan said was true, didn¡¯t that mean the person behind this was Jian Dan?

    ¡°Yes! I was the intended target!¡± Jian Dan openly voiced the spection in Qin Rou¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This is just too frightening, someone actually wants you dead!¡± Qin Rou could hardly believe it.

    ¡°To want me dead is a bit much; the perpetrator wouldn¡¯t have thought I¡¯d give my water to the pilot.

    Maybe now, that person has started to panic?¡± A clear light flickered in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes.

    Just as Jian Dan had guessed, at this moment, Zi Xin¡¯sposure was crumbling. She just wanted to deal with Jian Dan; how did the pilot end up drinking it instead? And it almost cost a life.<div>

    Zi Xin was in Liao Xingran¡¯s room, crying non-stop while lying on his legs, ¡°Liao Xingran, what should I do? If others find out, I¡¯m finished!¡±

    ¡°Zi Xin, did someone see you when you drugged it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t think so! I was very careful!¡±

    ¡°Then that settles it. If nobody saw, how could anyone know it was you? Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Liao Xingranforted her in a worried tone, which starkly contrasted the look of disgust on his face.<div>

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll be alright?¡± Zi Xin got up from Liao Xingran¡¯s legs, looking at him.

    Liao Xingran instantly switched expressions, changing faces faster than one could blink.

    ¡°I know it was not intentional. Now that nothing major has happened, they probably won¡¯t dwell on this! Moreover, the water given to the pilot wasn¡¯t from you. If they have to find someone, it¡¯s Jian Dan they should look for!¡±

    ¡°Liao Xingran, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s all Jian Dan¡¯s fault. Why did she have to give her water to the pilot?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop thinking so much. Go back and get some good rest, and recharge. It¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°Liao Xingran, thank you. I understand. I¡¯ll head back now!¡± Zi Xin seemed brainwashed by Liao Xingran.

    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t overthink it. Just remember, this has nothing to do with you. You¡¯ll be alright!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Liao Xingran watched Zi Xin¡¯s departing figure, a smug look spreading across his face¡­

 Chapter 898: 898: The Happiest Thing!

    Chapter 898: The Happiest Thing!

    After understanding Jian Dan¡¯s intention, Qin Rou didn¡¯t say anything more and returned to her room after their chat¡­

    It was during the time Jian Dan saw Qin Rou out that an extra USB sh drive appeared on the table.

    Jian Dan looked at the USB sh drive on the table, ¡°Was this already here just now?¡±

    Jian Dan picked up the USB drive, looked around the room, and didn¡¯t find any signs that someone had been there.

    When she came back just now, why didn¡¯t she notice the USB drive on the table?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Could it be because her attention was all on Qin Rou just now, so she didn¡¯t notice it?

    Because if it had been ced there just now, it would be really scary.

    Jian Dan, filled with suspicion, plugged the USB drive into herputer, and there was only one video file inside.

    In the video, it was clear that the person drugging her water was Zi Xin.

    Ying chose to give this video file to Jian Dan because Chu Liyuan had said to let Jian Dan handle this matter on her own.<div>

    Ying didn¡¯t tell Chu Liyuan about what happened today because he also wanted to see if Jian Dan was really capable of standing by Chu Liyuan¡¯s side.

    Jian Dan, looking at Zi Xin in the video, a glint of cold light shed in her eyes, but she knew that Zi Xin was nothing more than a small fish being used by others; she could guess who was behind it all with her heels!

    In such a situation, most people would choose to hold back, but Jian Dan decidedly did the opposite. She wanted to take the initiative and strike hard to set an example!

    Just as Jian Dan was shutting down herputer, Uncle came¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re a bitte today!¡± Jian Dan saw Chu Liyuan climbing in from the balcony.

    ¡°What? Is Jian Jian missing me?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I missed you,¡± Jian Dan said softly, wrapping her arms around Chu Liyuan¡¯s waist.

    This reaction was different from the usual Jian Jian, so Chu Liyuan found it odd, ¡°Jian Jian~ you¡­¡±

    Jian Dan tightened her arms around Chu Liyuan¡¯s waist a bit more¡­

    Although she had managed to turn today¡¯s dangers into safety with her abilities, she was still a little frightened, truly just one step away from never seeing Uncle again.

    ¡°Jian Jian, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Liyuan felt that something was off with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong! Of course, I missed Uncle; after all, I promised to wait for Uncle before eating, and my stomach is already so ttened,¡± Jian Dan said, regaining her usual yful demeanor.

    ¡°So it¡¯s because of that? I thought Jian Jian really missed me,¡± Chu Liyuan pretended to be disappointed.

    ¡°Naturally, I missed you, Uncle, but I missed the food even more!¡± Jian Dan spoke without a care.

    She didn¡¯t want Uncle to notice anything!

    ¡°You¡¯re just a little foodie! Here you go~¡± Chu Liyuan said as he handed over the bag he was holding to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan happily took the bag, ¡°Uncle, what delicious thing have you brought me?¡± she said as she walked toward the dining table¡­

    ¡°Uncle, did you make this yourself?¡± Jian Dan took out the lunchbox from the bag.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Today, he deliberately left work early to cook these dishes himself for Jian Jian.<div>

    So Uncle waste today to make her something to eat!

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Jian Dan hugged Chu Liyuan¡¯s neck and nted a firm kiss on his face¡­ ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so nice, so I want to give you a reward. I¡¯m going to tell you a secret!¡± Jian Dan said, pretending to be mysterious.

    ¡°A secret? Jian Jian actually has a secret she hasn¡¯t told me?¡±

    ¡°The secret is¡­¡± Jian Dan leaned in close to Uncle¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I really, really, really like you, Uncle!¡±<div>

    After hearing Jian Jian¡¯s words, a sweet smile curled on Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips.

    Even though they had been married for a long time, Jian Jian rarely said such things to him, so it made Chu Liyuan¡¯s mood very good¡­

    The happiest thing in this world is to be alive! And to be with Uncle.

 Chapter 899: 899 Punishment

    Chapter 899: Chapter 899 Punishment

    Chu Liyuan wanted to kiss Jian Dan when¡­

    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s eat! I¡¯m so hungry my stomach is t!¡± Seeing the disappointed look on Uncle¡¯s face, a smile hooked at the corner of Jian Dan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Uncle, your cooking is getting more and more impressive, everything tastes so good!¡± The vors were simplyparable to those of a Michelin three-starred restaurant!

    ¡°I have no choice, considering I have a little foodie at home!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone was filled with indulgence.

    Jian Dan stuck out her tongue at Chu Liyuan~n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After dinner, they moved onto the balcony, where tonight¡¯s moon was even bigger and rounder than yesterday¡¯s.

    Chu Liyuan, taking advantage of his height, embraced Jian Dan from behind, making her seem especially delicate and dependent. Jian Dan leaned back against Chu Liyuan¡¯s chest and cautiously asked, ¡°Uncle, can you promise me something?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Chu Liyuan agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t even know what I want you to promise, and you already agreed!¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something Jian Jian wants, I can fulfill it!¡± He wanted tovish his girl with all the love he could.<div>

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a promise you made yourself, Uncle. No backing out, okay?¡± Jian Dan turned around to face him, looking earnestly into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What on earth do you want me to promise?¡± Chu Liyuan, looking into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, felt an indescribable sensation.

    After a moment, Jian Dan slowly began, ¡°If one day I leave~¡± As soon as she uttered the words ¡°leave,¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply and the arms embracing Jian Dan tightened.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He would never allow Jian Jian to leave him.

    ¡°Uncle, of course, I wouldn¡¯t leave you on my own. I mean, if one day I were to have an ident, then¡­¡±

    Chu Liyuan cut off Jian Dan¡¯s next words with a kiss, strong and forceful.

    It was a long time before Chu Liyuan released Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan felt her lips were not only swollen but also aching, which showed just how hard Uncle had kissed her.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, if you say what you were saying just now again, I will punish you like this, and it will be even harder than before!¡±

    Looking at Chu Liyuan, Jian Dan¡¯s eyes slowly reddened. After all, her desire to have Uncle agree to this matter was because today¡¯s events had truly frightened her.

    She also hoped that if something really did happen, Uncle could still carry on with his life properly.

    ¡°Crying won¡¯t help! I won¡¯t agree!¡± It was the first time Chu Liyuan left no room for Jian Dan.

    ¡°I said if~¡±

    ¡°There are no ¡®ifs¡¯!¡± He wouldn¡¯t allow for such ¡®ifs¡¯. ¡°You are mine, all of you are mine. Without my permission, you are not allowed to go anywhere¡­¡± Of course, that ¡®anywhere¡¯ included that ce!

    It has been so long since she had been with Uncle, and it seemed to be the first time Uncle had ever been so strict with her!

    But why did Jian Dan feel a bit happy about it!

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll just stay by Uncle¡¯s side and not go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed to say such things in the future!¡±<div>

    ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t say them anymore!¡±

    Only then did Chu Liyuan¡¯s deeply furrowed brows rxed a little, as he gently caressed Jian Dan¡¯s swollen lips, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Jian Dan, with her moist eyes, looked at Chu Liyuan and replied in a soft, tender voice.

    To Chu Liyuan, this was like an electric shock, a current instantly running through his body¡­<div>

 Chapter 901: 901: Outsmarting Oneself!

    Chapter 901: Outsmarting Oneself!

    Zi Xin, who had been meticulously dressing herself in front of the mirror, suddenly heard the prompt tone of WeChat on her phone. She picked it up and her face turned pale instantly.

    The color drained from her face, her eyes became vacant, and her emotions edged toward copse. She was utterly panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. Acting on pure instinct, she made her way to Liao Xingran¡¯s room.

    At this moment, she could only turn to Liao Xingran for help.

    Liao Xingran was in the middle of doing her makeup when she heard an urgent knocking at her door, her eyebrows involuntarily furrowing.

    As she approached the door and saw through the peephole that the visitor was Zi Xin, her frown deepened.

    How could this person be so annoying? Why was sheing to her so early in the morning?

    Although Liao Xingran really didn¡¯t want to open the door for her, Zi Xin was still useful to her at the moment, so she had to endure it for now.

    After adjusting her emotions and putting on another face, she opened the door, ¡°Zi Xin, why are you looking for me so early?¡± She greeted her so warmly that no one could see the ugliness hidden in her heart.

    ¡°Let me in, let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Zi Xin said, ncing around before speaking.

    ¡°Thene in quickly! I just got breakfast ready; let¡¯s eat something together!¡±<div>

    The moment the door closed behind them, Zi Xin immediately grabbed both of Liao Xingran¡¯s hands, ¡°Xingran, I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m really done for!¡±

    ¡°Zi Xin, don¡¯t panic. Whatever it is, tell me slowly; I will definitely help you,¡± Liao Xingran assured her with a nod.

    Zi Xin was in such a state of shock that she couldn¡¯t think straight. After hearing Liao Xingran¡¯s words, she followed her to the sofa, yet her hands still clung to Liao Xingran¡¯s.

    Seeing Zi Xin so tense, Liao Xingran handed her a warm ss of milk from the table, ¡°Zi Xin, don¡¯t be so nervous. Drink some hot milk to rx a bit, then tell me what happened!¡±

    Zi Xin took the hot milk, the warmth seeping through her palms into her body, slightly easing her rigid form.

    After taking a sip¡­

    ¡°What exactly happened to make you so frantic?¡±

    ¡°Someone knows I was the one who drugged the drink!¡± Zi Xin slowly began.

    Zi Xin¡¯s words caused Liao Xingran¡¯s heart to skip a beat, ¡°How could they? Didn¡¯t you say there was no one around at the time?¡±

    ¡°I made sure there was no one around at the time, but I don¡¯t know what happened!¡± Tears were now streaming uncontrobly from Zi Xin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How do you know someone found out? Did someone tell you something?¡± Liao Xingran was naturally very concerned about simple matters.

    ¡°No! Someone sent me this first thing in the morning!¡± Zi Xin handed her phone to Liao Xingran.

    The video on the phone clearly showed Zi Xin adding something to Jian Dan¡¯s drink.

    After seeing the video, Liao Xingran frowned as well, for the footage was too clear; there was no chance to even argue.

    ¡°Xingran, what should I do? What should I do?¡± At this moment, Zi Xin was so panicked she was at a loss for ideas.

    Liao Xingran clenched her teeth hard, thinking: You idiot, you can¡¯t do anything right; you¡¯re no better than trash.

    Although that¡¯s what she thought, she naturally wouldn¡¯t show it on the surface, ¡°Zi Xin, don¡¯t panic just yet.¡±

    ¡°How can I not panic? If this video gets out to others, my life will be ruined!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry for now, let me think!¡± Liao Xingran pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Since the person who sent you the video didn¡¯t go straight to the police or the press, it must mean they want something from you, so there might be a way out of this mess!¡±<div>

    ¡°Xingran, you¡¯re right, you¡¯re absolutely right, that must be it! But what do they want? They haven¡¯t said anything!¡±

    ¡°The fact that they sent you the video without making any demands clearly means they¡¯re waiting for you to reach out to them.

    It also makes it easier to negotiate terms with you!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll contact them now and see what they want,¡± Zi Xin replied to the message without any hesitation¡­<div>

    After Jian Dan had just tidied up, he heard the notification sound from WeChat. Upon seeing the message from Zi Xin, a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 903: 903 Thank You, Jian Dan!

    Chapter 903: Chapter 903 Thank You, Jian Dan!

    ¡°I know now! Thank you for telling me all this!¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Just like you said, if we never try, how can we know we¡¯re not suitable for each other?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean you¡¯ve decided to ept Yuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°I will start interacting with her in a different identity from today on!¡±

    ¡°A different identity?¡±

    ¡°Not what you¡¯re thinking; I mean as a man!¡±

    ¡°Hmph~ Are you implying you were interacting with Yuanyuan as a woman before?¡± Jian Dan bluntly ridiculed.

    ¡°Go on~ before, I was acting more like a senior, given she¡¯s much younger than me.¡±

    ¡°A senior? Are you kidding me?¡±<div>

    ¡°It won¡¯t be like that in the future, especially after seeing what happened to you and Old Chu! Besides,pared to you guys, the age difference between her and me doesn¡¯t seem that big!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jian Dan ced her hands on her waist, looking at Sizhe with displeasure.

    ¡°No, no, no, absolutely not what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    ¡°And what do you think I¡¯m thinking?¡±

    ¡°Right, I just remembered, Yuan Xinjie said she was going to look for me this afternoon. I should hurry back; I can¡¯t keep her waiting, right?¡± With that, he ran off¡­

    ¡°Hmph~ Today, for Yuanyuan¡¯s sake, I¡¯m letting you off the hook, but if there¡¯s a next time, I will seriously deal with you!¡±

    After Sizhe left, a smile curled on Jian Dan¡¯s lips¡­

    Jian Dan was very confident in Yuanyuan; as long as Sizhe was willing to open his heart, Yuanyuan would surely win him over!

    ¡°Hey~ wait a second¡­¡± Jian Dan suddenly remembered something and chased after him¡­

    Sizhe thought Jian Dan was still not willing to let him go, so he ran even faster.

    Although Jian Dan was trained, chasing like this wasn¡¯t a solution!

    So she had no choice but to use her trump card, ¡°If you keep running, I¡¯m going to tell Uncle everything you said today!¡±

    Once the name Chu Liyuan was mentioned, Sizhe¡¯s legs obediently came to a halt, ¡°Sister-inw, can¡¯t you try a different trick?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about having many tricks; it¡¯s about having effective ones!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, please let me go! I wasn¡¯t thinking when I spoke just now!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s talking about that now!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are we talking about, then?¡± Had he just run for nothing?

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you not to let Yuanyuan find out about what I said today; just pretend you don¡¯t know, alright?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±<div>

    ¡°Yuanyuan is shy! She would be embarrassed if she knew!¡±

    ¡°Fine! I got it!

    Can I go now?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Off you go!¡±<div>

    As soon as Sizhe got the signal from Jian Dan, he left at top speed¡­

    If outsiders knew that him, the formidable second young master of the Shang family, was so timid in front of a woman, where would his face be?

    ¡°Was that Shang Sizhe?¡± Qin Rou appeared behind Jian Dan out of nowhere.

    ¡°Rou, howe you walk without making a sound?¡± Jian Dan was startled by the sudden appearance of Qin Rou.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you were too focused, so you didn¡¯t notice!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy, that¡¯s why!¡±

    ¡°Something good happened?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! And it¡¯s a huge deal!

    Sizhe has decided to start with Yuanyuan!¡±

    ¡°Really? I can hardly believe it,¡± Qin Rou was somewhat incredulous.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Sizhe told me himself just now!¡±

    ¡°I can see that Yuanyuan really likes him. If the two of them really end up together, that would be a good thing!¡±

    ¡°And I have a feeling that they will definitely get together!<div>

    By the way, did youe to see me for something?¡±

    Qin Rou¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious, and she nodded at Jian Dan¡­

 Chapter 904: 904: Please Promise Me!

    Chapter 904: Please Promise Me!

    Jian Dan saw that Qin Rou¡¯s expression was very serious and knew that something grave must have urred.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jian Dan also dropped his yful demeanor and looked at Qin Rou earnestly.

    ¡°Come with me and you¡¯ll know,¡± said Qin Rou, clearly not wanting to discuss it there.

    Understanding her intention, Jian Dan followed Qin Rou to her room¡­

    The moment Jian Dan stepped into Qin Rou¡¯s room, he was stunned by the sight before him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    On the sofa was a woman covered in blood. She had so many wounds on her face that Jian Dan couldn¡¯t recognize her at first nce.

    ¡°Rou, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Zheng Chengcheng!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jian Dan could hardly believe his ears.

    The bloody woman before him was actually Zheng Chengcheng?<div>

    Jian Dan approached slowly, and the face became more and more familiar, ¡°It really is Zheng Chengcheng! How did she end up like this?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say, she just kept asking to see you!¡±

    Jian Dan crouched in front of Zheng Chengcheng, ¡°Zheng Chengcheng, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s voice, Zheng Chengcheng slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes were not only full of bloodshot but also red bruises.

    ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jian~¡± Zheng Chengcheng painfully began.

    ¡°Let me clean you up first,¡± Jian Dan said, feeling a terrible sense of unease upon seeing her condition.

    Zheng Chengcheng shook her head, ¡°It won¡¯te clean! It can¡¯t ever be cleaned!¡± said Zheng Chengcheng as her cracked lips moved.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jian Dan could hardly bear to ask.

    It was clear from her appearance what she must have gone through!

    ¡°Mr. Jian, I really regret it now, regretting why I chose that path!¡± Tears mingled with blood as they slid down from the corner of Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s eyes, ¡°But you were right, everyone must bear the consequences for their choices, so I me no one!

    I struggled toe back just to ask you for a few things! I hope you can grant my requests because I really have no one else to turn to!¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes also turned red involuntarily.

    ¡°Shen Jue, he¡¯s the devil. You must ensure he is brought to justice. There¡¯s a video about him on my phone!¡± Shen Jue was the chief director.

    Zheng Chengcheng struggled to hand over her phone to Jian Dan, its screen smeared with blood.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else. I have a younger brother. We were very close as children, but then our parents divorced, so we were separated. We only recently got back in touch, and I hope you can tell him to live well and not to choose the wrong path!¡±

    ¡°I will, I promise!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jian! Thank you!¡± Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s eyes began to lose focus, her gaze fixated on the ceiling, her lips barely moving, ¡°If only I could do it all over again, I would surely¡­¡± Zheng Chengcheng never finished her sentence before her eyes closed¡­<div>

    ¡°Zheng Chengcheng~ Zheng Chengcheng~¡± Jian Dan shook her arm and called her name, but her eyes never opened again¡­

    ¡°Jian, she¡¯s dead!¡± Qin Rou said after feeling her neck.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jian Dan couldn¡¯t bear to ept that the vibrant life that had been there just days before had now vanished!<div>

    What Jian Dan and the others didn¡¯t know was that at this very moment, Shen Jue and his people were frantically searching for Zheng Chengcheng¡­

    Of course, they didn¡¯t dare search openly, so they pretended to look for lost items as a pretext to search everywhere¡­

 Chapter 908: Chu Liyuanâ€™s "Love Rival

    Chapter 908: Chu Liyuan¡¯s ¡°Love Rival

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home! The four little ones at home are missing you so much they¡¯re about toe down with lovesickness,¡± Chu Liyuan said with a rxed tone.

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Chu Liyuan took Jian Dan¡¯s hand and prepared to walk out¡­

    But Jian Dan didn¡¯t move. ¡°Uncle, are we using the door?¡± she asked, pointing to the doorway.

    Although her identity was now known to the upper echelon of the training camp, she didn¡¯t want people to gossip about her, saying she flouted the rules just because of who she was!

    She wasn¡¯t just anyone¡¯s back door!

    Chu Liyuan naturally didn¡¯t care about such things, but he had to spoil hisss! Since Jian Jian didn¡¯t want to, they had to¡­

    ¡­take another direction with Jian Jian, getting to the balcony, where with one push of his hand, he was already down below.

    The uncle just jumped down so easily from the height of a three-story building!

    Jian Dan coughed somewhat forcefully.

    She had trained too, it was just a three-story building, no big deal!

    Jian Dan encouraged herself like this in her heart, sat on the railing with her hands, shifted her legs slowly to the outside, looked down, and wow¡­ ¡°Hehe~ it¡¯s not that high!¡± Jian Dan continued to bluff.

    Although Jian Dan was quite formidable now, she had really never tried jumping from a height like this without gear before, so she was a bit nervous inside!

    But not wanting to beughed at by uncle, she closed her eyes, bit her teeth, and leaped with all her life¡­

    But she didn¡¯t touch the ground for a long time!

    Was it that high?

    When Jian Dan opened her eyes, she discovered she was actually caught by uncle!

    Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan and smiled awkwardly~

    ¡°Uh, uncle, why did you catch me? I¡¯m so capable, I wouldn¡¯t have had any problems at all! You¡¯re really cramping my style,¡± Jian Dan got off of uncle and said.

    ¡°My Jian Jian is certainly very capable, I just wanted to show a bit of husband strength!¡± Chu Liyuan said affectionately.

    When the two drove home, Xiaoxin and Jian Xiaokai were waiting at the door with Kuaikuai and Qian Lele for Jian Dan.

    Upon seeing Jian Dan, Qian Lele already stretched out two little arms, ¡°Mama~¡± mumbling inartictely.

    When Jian Dan heard Qian Lele call out ¡®Mama,¡¯ she almost burst into tears, grabbing Qian Lele, ¡°Qian Lele, you can already call out ¡®Mama¡¯?¡±

    Qian Lele, picked up by Jian Dan, clung tightly to Jian Dan¡¯s neck with both small hands, as if afraid that Jian Dan would leave her.

    She even refused toe down from Jian Dan while eating.

    Chu Liyuan slightly furrowed his brows upon seeing this little one¡¯s clingy nature.

    But what Chu Liyuan found hardest to handle was that Qian Lele wanted to sleep beside Jian Dan at night; every time he was carried back to his own room, he would cry non-stop!

    In the end, out of options, he had to be left in the master bedroom!

    Chu Liyuan felt annoyed with this small ¡°third party¡± more than he could say.

    Jian Dan,ing out of the bath, saw the father and son sitting face to face~ Chu Liyuan crossed his arms in front of his chest, ¡°Qian Lele, you should sleep in your own room, you know? This is mine and your mother¡¯s room, not yours!¡±

    Qian Lele appeared to understand and looked at Chu Liyuan while babbling in protest¡­

    Jian Dan smiled at the corners of her mouth upon seeing the two of them.

    Being physically disadvantaged, Qian Lele resorted to crying as Chu Liyuan was preparing to forcibly carry him away.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan, who had been amusedly watching themotion, came over upon hearing Qian Lele cry and took Qian Lele from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands, ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? Are you so jealous you¡¯re even jealous of your son?¡±

    ¡°So what? No one is allowed to fight over you with me, including him!¡± Chu Liyuan dered, looking at Qian Lele.

    The next second, upon hearing Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Qian Lele held onto Jian Dan tightly, refusing to let go¡­

 Chapter 910: 910: The Powerful Genetics

    Chapter 910: The Powerful Gics

    Because Qian Lele meddled in things, nothing was done that evening, which caused Chu Liyuan to bear a small grudge against Lele.

    When they woke up in the morning, Jian Dan immediately cleaned Lele¡¯s face, changed his diaper, and fed him milk! Only after everything was done did they go to the dining room for breakfast!

    Of course, Lele was still clinging to Jian Dan, looking just like a conjoined twin.

    During breakfast, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were constantly scanning the Lele stuck to Jian Jian, and there was actually a hint of jealousy in his gaze.

    Because even he had never received such treatment!

    ¡°Daddy, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Xiaoxin asked when she saw that daddy wasn¡¯t eating and was just staring at mom and brother.

    Before Chu Liyuan could reply, Jian Xiaokai had already spoken up, ¡°It¡¯s so obvious; can¡¯t you tell? His eyes are full of envy and jealousy! Is there even a need to ask?¡±

    Listening to Xiaokai¡¯s calm analysis, Jian Dan burst outughing.

    Chu Liyuan gave Jian Xiaokai a stern look, but Jian Xiaokai wasn¡¯t scared at all and even looked back at him with a hint of provocation in his eyes, ¡°What, am I wrong?¡±

    Chu Liyuan really wanted to argue back, but he had no ground to stand on.<div>

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be envious; all you have to do is reincarnate as mom¡¯s son in your next life, and you can enjoy this kind of treatment!¡± As soon as Jian Xiaokai spoke, Chu Liyuan nearly spat out a mouthful of blood that was caught in his throat.

    Jian Dan wasughing so hard at the side that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth!

    At that moment, Jian Dan realized that gics was really an amazing science; Jian Xiaokai was practically carved from the same mold as Chu Liyuan.

    Seeing the two of them evenly matched, Jian Dan just couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Because Jian Dan wasughing so unrestrainedly, Chu Liyuan shot him a look¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Although Jian Dan didn¡¯tugh as exaggeratedly as before, he still couldn¡¯t help but chuckle!

    Finally, Chu Liyuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up from the dining table, took Lele from Jian Dan¡¯s arms, handed him to the nearby confinement nanny, grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s hand, and went upstairs¡­

    After closing the door, he pinned Jian Jian against the door, looking at Jian Dan up close.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m going to bete for work!¡± Jian Dan said as he tried to push Uncle¡¯s restraint away.

    But there was no way to get free~

    ¡°I just want Jian Jian to know, am I more suited to be your son or your husband?¡± Saying this, he kissed Jian Jian¡¯s lips¡­

    After a long while¡­

    Chu Liyuan held Jian Dan from behind, whispering into his ear from the back, ¡°Now, Jian Jian, which role do you think I¡¯m more suited for?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s cheeks flushed red~ He pushed Uncle away and jumped off the bed, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to bete for work!¡±

    But how could Chu Liyuan let her have that chance?

    Catching the fleeing Jian Jian, he pulled her back into his arms again, ¡°Which one is it really?¡±

    Jian Dan struggled briefly, knowing that if she didn¡¯t answer, Uncle wouldn¡¯t let her go today.

    ¡°Husband! Husband!¡± Jian Dan said with a flushed face.

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s answer, he finally released his arms, kissed Jian Jian¡¯s forehead gently, and smiled with satisfaction!<div>

    No matter what happened, no matter how much time passed, his role could only be one thing, that was Jian Jian¡¯s husband.

    And nobody was to even think of shaking that status!

    When Chu Liyuan was sending Jian Dan to the training camp, they just happened to bump into Zhong Tianhao sending Qin Rou back¡­

    ¡°So sweet, are you dropping Rourou off at work?¡± Jian Dan said, seeing the couple¡¯s sweet demeanor.<div>

    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Qin Rou pointed with her chin towards Chu Liyuan not far away.

    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, Uncle and I are just that sweet!¡± Jian Dan said, looking at Chu Liyuan sweetly.

    At the entrance of the training camp, there were happy pink bubbles floating around!

 Chapter 911: 911: Its Actually Someone I Know

    Chapter 911: It¡¯s Actually Someone I Know

    Jian Dan and Qin Rou returned to the training camp and went straight to Jian Dan¡¯s bedroom¡­

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯ll never guess who Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s younger brother is?¡± Qin Rou blurted out as soon as she sat down.

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t have any time yesterday to look into these things!

    ¡°You¡¯ve already found out? Could it be someone I know?¡± Jian Dan could tell from Qin Rou¡¯s words, ¡°But aren¡¯t all the boys I know rather old?¡± Jian Dan thought hard but couldn¡¯te up with anyone who fit the profile of Zheng Chengcheng¡¯s brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ouyang Jing!¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually him!¡± Jian Dan had thought of everyone but him.

    Just then, someone knocked on Jian Dan¡¯s door ¡°Jian, it¡¯s me, hurry up and open the door!¡± Yuanyuan¡¯s voice came from outside.

    Jian Dan got up to open the door~

    As soon as the door opened, Yuanyuan gave Jian Dan a bear hug, undoubtedly stronger than any before!

    ¡°Yuanyuan, did youe here specifically to murder me?¡± Jian Dan patted Yuanyuan¡¯s arms which were tightly wrapped around his neck.<div>

    Yuanyuan then let go of her arms, her face brimming with excitement ¡°Jian, sorry, okay? I¡¯m just too thrilled because Shang Sizhe just told me we can give it a try!¡±

    Yuanyuan didn¡¯t get the surprised reaction from Jian Dan and Qin Rou that she was expecting; instead, their faces were a bit too calm!

    ¡°What¡¯s with your reactions? Don¡¯t you find it odd?¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Qin Rou and Jian Dan shook their heads simultaneously.

    ¡°How can you not find it odd? I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming right now!¡±

    ¡°Because in my opinion, it was only a matter of time before you two got together. When the time came, it just happened naturally,¡± Jian Dan said softly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Rou nodded in agreement.

    ¡°You both feel that way?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Because we have a lot of confidence in you!¡±

    ¡°What does confidence have to do with this necessarily?¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about these things right now. What¡¯s most important for you is to fully enjoy the sweetness of love!¡±

    At the mention of the sweetness of love, a sweet smile bloomed on Yuanyuan¡¯s face!

    ¡°Exactly, you should now immerse yourself in the sweetness of love!¡±

    Qin Rou and Jian Dan chimed in perfectly in sync.

    That way, Yuanyuan wouldn¡¯t keep running over to them so often. The things they were doing now were not suitable for someone as innocent as Yuanyuan!

    ¡°By doing this, you won¡¯t me me for choosing a boyfriend over friends, will you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, we couldn¡¯t be happier for you! Why would we me you?

    Now go and find him, and help him chase away all those little monsters around him!¡± Jian Dan pulled Yuanyuan towards the door, giving instructions as they walked.<div>

    After sending Yuanyuan off~

    ¡°Only someone as naive as Yuanyuan would believe what you said!¡± If it were anyone else, they would have probably caught on to Jian Dan¡¯s hint earlier on.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s what makes Yuanyuan adorable!

    Besides, I really don¡¯t want to drag Yuanyuan into this!¡±<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re right! The situation is getting out of control, and we have more and more people to deal with! She¡¯s really not suited to get involved.¡±

    Especially Shen Jue! He must be considered a dangerous person now.

    To save time, Jian Dan hacked into Shen Jue¡¯sputer directly, but Shen Jue had a high sense of precaution, so hisputer was heavily encrypted. Since Jian Dan was working alone, decryption was going to take some time.

    Wrongdoers are always afraid of their misdeeds being exposed!

 Chapter 912: 912: Coming to Find Us

    Chapter 912: Coming to Find Us

    Jian Dan had spent the entire morning in front of theputer, and his head was spinning with the code whizzing by on the screen. He stretched his arms, thinking about stepping out for some fresh air.

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t wander far, just meandering close to his room. Since his room was near the entrance of the training camp, it happened that he saw Ouyang Jing arguing with the security guard.

    The moment he saw Ouyang Jing, Jian Dan¡¯s brow furrowed.

    If he was here at this time, it didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out, he must have been looking for Zheng Chengcheng.

    Jian Dan hadn¡¯t wanted to get involved because he didn¡¯t want to drag Ouyang Jing into this. However, seeing him almosting to blows with the guards, he felt he had to step in.

    Given his fighting skills, he was bound to be at a disadvantage!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve only just arrived? I¡¯ve been getting anxious.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jian Dan nced at Ouyang Jing, signaling him with his eyes.

    Ouyang Jing caught on and didn¡¯t deny it.

    ¡°So you¡¯re from New E Media? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? And you didn¡¯t bring your work badge!¡± Although the guard didn¡¯t know Jian Dan¡¯s true identity, he was aware she was from New E Media.<div>

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your work badge? How could you be so careless!

    ¡°Sorry about this! There was an important document he needed to deliver, and in his rush, he must have forgotten it!¡± Jian Dan exined to the guard. ¡°Can you see I¡¯m in quite a hurry here, is there any chance you could make an exception for me?¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Get in quickly! But remember, next time you must bring your work badge, okay?¡± The guard, not wanting to offend New E Media, gave face to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Thank you, I shall remember next time!

    ¡°Hurry up! We¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Jian Dan addressed Ouyang Jing.

    Ouyang Jing said nothing and followed Jian Dan inside¡­

    After taking just a few steps, Ouyang Jing spoke up, ¡°Jian, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just follow me!¡± To ensure the walls had no ears.

    Ouyang Jing promptly followed without speaking further.

    Back in the room¡­

    ¡°Can we talk now?¡± Ouyang Jing asked quietly.

    ¡°Yes, but keep your voice down!¡±

    ¡°Okay!

    ¡°Jian, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Working!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re working here, too? My sister is here as well!¡± Ouyang Jing said with a smile.

    When Jian Dan heard Ouyang Jing mention his sister, a shadow passed quickly over her eyes.

    ¡°My sister, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s been happening with hertely. I¡¯ve been trying to call her, and can never get through. I know the training camp is isted, but she hasn¡¯t reached out to me either, so I got worried and came straight here!¡±

    Jian Dan hung her head and took a deep breath, struggling to contain her emotions.<div>

    ¡°By the way, since you¡¯re working here, you must know my sister. Can you take me to see her? My sister is Zheng Chengcheng!¡± Ouyang Jing hadn¡¯t noticed anything off about Jian Dan.

    Looking at Ouyang Jing¡¯s face, Jian Dan felt incredibly ufortable inside.

    Should she tell him about Zheng Chengcheng?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be too cruel?<div>

    ¡°Hey, are you decrypting something?¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s attention was caught by the decoding process underway on theputer.

    ¡°Ah! Yeah! It¡¯s a decoding game!¡± Jian Dan rushed to stand in front of theputer screen.

    ¡°Jian, don¡¯t fool me. What decoding game? I can tell at a nce!

    ¡°You¡¯re hacking into someone else¡¯sputer!¡± Ouyang Jing blurted out. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone, and actually¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m a hacker too!¡± Ouyang Jing whispered, leaning close to Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan never would have guessed that Ouyang Jing was also an expert inputers!

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. Please, take me to my sister first. I¡¯m really worried about her!¡±

    ¡°She¡­¡± For a moment, Jian Dan didn¡¯t know how to react.

    The usually obtuse Ouyang Jing finally sensed something was wrong with Jian Dan¡­

 Chapter 916: 916: Good Person? Bad Person?

    Chapter 916: Good Person? Bad Person?

    Zi Xin stood still for a long time before returning to her own room, without even knowing how she hade back.

    The Liao Xingran she had just encountered was utterly different from the Liao Xingran she knew!

    And could Liao Xingran really have just called her trash?

    All Zi Xin could think about was how Liao Xingran hadforted her when Jian Dan had called her trash, with such tenderness, such warmth!

    But when Liao Xingran had called her trash that time, it was with even more disdain, more loathing than Jian Dan had ever shown!

    Zi Xin spent a long time alone in her room, unable to rify what exactly was going on. To understand, she still went to Liao Xingran¡¯s room.

    At first, Liao Xingran had no intention of opening the door for her, but she kept knocking incessantly, and to prevent attracting more attention, Liao Xingran had no choice but to open the door.

    After opening the door, with arms crossed in front of his chest and back leaning against the door frame, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to even nce at Zi Xin, ¡°Why are you still looking for me? Weren¡¯t my words clear enough? How can your face be so thick?¡± Liao Xingran said with a cold tone.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    His words pierced Zi Xin¡¯s heart like sharp spikes, and tears welled up in her eyes. After a long time, she slowly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ¡®why¡¯? Should I call you stupid? You even have to ask me ¡®why¡¯?¡± Liao Xingran said contemptuously, ¡°Since you really want to know, then I¡¯ll trouble myself to tell you!<div>

    I have never considered you as my friend! Do you think someone like you is worthy to be my friend? I am number one in the training camp, and you¡¯re also number one¡ªthest one!

    With your level, what makes you think I would want to be friends with you?¡± Liao Xingran left no room for mercy in his words.

    ¡°Then why did you before¡­¡± Zi Xin was already crying her eyes out.

    ¡°Why? Because I thought you might be of some use, to be a pawn for me. I just hadn¡¯t expected you to be so dumb, incapable of doing anything! Now that you¡¯re of no use, why would I still want to be friends with you?¡± Liao Xingran¡¯s vile true colors were fully exposed at this moment.

    Zi Xin took several incredulous steps backward, the tears in her eyes flowing without cease, like a dam had burst¡­

    ¡°Now you know the reason, can you leave?¡±

    Zi Xin moved hesitantly, with only a shred of willpower keeping her going.

    Looking at Zi Xin¡¯s retreating figure, Liao Xingran continued with a tone filled with disgust, ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me again. Trash like you standing beside me makes me feel sick!¡± After that, he closed the door with a bang.

    Upon hearing the door close, Zi Xin, whose willpower had vanished, copsed to the ground, losing consciousness.

    Qin Rou and Jian Dan came around a corner and approached Zi Xin, looking at her passed-out form with sympathy. They shook their heads and helped her back¡­

    When Zi Xin awoke, she found herself lying on Jian Dan¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    ¡°We saw you faint and kindly brought you back!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all the same, who are you trying to fool with this act?¡± After the events of the previous night, Zi Xin had been greatly affected.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. If anyone fainted, we would do the same! We let you sleep in the bed because you were sick!

    Now that you¡¯re awake, you¡¯re fine, and since you¡¯re fine, you should leave quickly. We¡¯re not that close. We won¡¯t keep you for a meal,¡± Jian Dan said indifferently.

    Zi Xin got up from Jian Dan¡¯s bed with difficulty and headed out. Just as she reached the door, she suddenly said, ¡°Thank you!¡± Then she opened the door and left directly.

    Inside the room, Jian Dan and Qin Rou looked at each other¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 920: 920 Awkward Morning

    Chapter 920: Chapter 920 Awkward MorningN?v(el)B\\jnn

    After facing defeat at Huo Siyu¡¯s hands, Liao Xingran somehow also lost the eveningpetition, falling from first ce directly to fifth, barely making it into the finals!

    How could the proud Liao Xingran possibly ept that.

    That very night, she released photos of Huo Siyu and Jian Dan, as well as her own with Huo Siyu¡­

    Once these photos were posted, they sparked a heated discussion throughout the entire inte.

    Many people were specting about the rtionship among the three of them.

    While spection was rampant online, Liao Xingran, under the guise of someone in the know, posted an article whose contents read:

    Soon after Huo Siyu joined the training camp, he confirmed his rtionship with Liao Xingran, but Jian Dan, fully aware of their confirmed rtionship, still went after Huo Siyu. Unable to resist the temptation, Huo Siyu started an illicit affair with Jian Dan behind his girlfriend¡¯s back, and what¡¯s more, Jian Dan was already married.

    No sooner had this little piece been posted than the inte exploded once again.

    In an instant, everyone turned their attacks on Jian Dan, using all sorts of harshnguage against her.

    The word ¡°mistress¡± alone is enough to provoke public outrage, especially since Jian Dan was married and yet, pursued a rich man!<div>

    This kind of persona naturally ignited even greater fury among theizens!

    While online vitriol was being hurled at Jian Dan, she was still asleep and hadn¡¯t woken up yet!

    In the end, it was Qin Rou¡¯s phone call that woke Jian Dan up.

    Jian Dan lifted her arm from the big guy¡¯s waist, grabbed her phone from the nightstand,y back on the big guy¡¯s chest, andzily pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello~¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re not still half asleep, are you?¡±

    ¡°Hm!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were still closed.

    ¡°Your butt¡¯s on fire, and you can still sleep?¡± Qin Rou spoke anxiously.

    ¡°What fire? I¡¯m still sleepy here.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing still sleeping at this time? Hurry up and look at today¡¯s news! Think about how you¡¯re going to exin this to my uncle!¡± Qin Rou said worriedly.

    Qin Rou might be indifferent to the onlinements, but she was extremely concerned about Chu Liyuan. If he saw such news, it would be the end of it.

    Jian Dan finally woke up a bit, sat up, and turned on her phone¡­

    Seeing the news on her screen, Jian Dan immediately sat bolt upright.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Liyuan, seeing her suddenly sit up, also sat up.

    As soon as he saw the news on the phone, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    ¡°Liao Xingran, you¡¯ve finally couldn¡¯t hold back!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Jian Dan had been waiting for Liao Xingran to make a move because only then could she catch her red-handed.

    ¡°Did you do this on purpose?¡± Chu Liyuan realized at a nce that all this was Jian Jian¡¯s design.

    ¡°I did design it to make Liao Xingran take action, but I didn¡¯t expect her to use this move! Now I really can¡¯t avoid bing famous!¡±

    As Jian Dan spoke, the bedroom door had already been opened, ¡°Jian, have you thought about what to do?¡± Qin Rou came storming in.<div>

    But just as she looked up, the atmosphere suddenly became very awkward¡­

    In that instant, Qin Rou truly wished she could just find a hole to crawl into.

    Why was her uncle here?

    Wasn¡¯t this a secured training area? Then how did her uncle get in?<div>

    Just thinking about this

    made her want to p herself. How could she forget who her uncle was? Her uncle was Chu Liyuan! Who could stop Chu Liyuan from going where he wanted?

    After a few minutes of awkward silence, Chu Liyuan coldly said, ¡°You go out and wait for a while!¡± As soon as Qin Rou received Chu Liyuan¡¯s direction, she felt relieved and immediately turned to go to the living room¡­

    Author¡¯s note: I¡¯m so sorry, my babies, Tingting was really busy yesterday, so I didn¡¯t manage to update!!

    Sorry, sorry!

 Chapter 922: 922: Large-scale Melon-Eating Scene

    Chapter 922: Large-scale Melon-Eating Scene

    Just when everyone was deeply attracted by Chu Liyuan¡¯s beauty~

    they saw him actually sitting together with Jian Dan.

    This instantly provoked a chorus of ridicule¡­

    ¡°Who would have guessed, huh? This Jian Dan really has some amazing tactics!¡±

    ¡°Right? Despite having a husband, she¡¯s still out flirting with others!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, such shamelessness, hooking up with Huo Siyu wasn¡¯t enough, now there¡¯s another one!¡±

    ¡°I just feel so sorry for them! How did such handsome guys get scooped up by Jian Dan?¡±

    p~ the crisp sound of a ss shattering rang out¡­

    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound~

    It was their adored male god who had furiously smashed the ss in his hand onto the ground.<div>

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with bone-chilling coldness as he swept over the people in the restaurant with an icy look.

    Under Chu Liyuan¡¯s formidable pressure, not a single person dared to speak again, and some even began to tremble in their legs.

    The restaurant quieted down in an instant.

    Throughout it all, Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t say a word.

    Even Qin Rou, who was sitting with him, felt the intimidating aura emanating from Chu Liyuan.

    She had only heard about how formidable and terrifying her uncle was, but today was the first time she had witnessed it for herself.

    This was beyond simply being described as terrifying.

    This fearsome man only showed his tender side in front of Jian Dan.

    At this moment, the tension in the restaurant was extremely heavy, yet Jian Dan remained calm from beginning to end, quietly eating her breakfast.

    In front of the uncle, all she needed to do was behave and stay put!

    ¡°Siyu, this way~¡± Jian Dan, who had been enjoying her breakfast, waved at Huo Siyu when she saw him arriving.

    Huo Siyu headed straight over to them as soon as he saw Jian Dan, paying no mind to the gazes of those around him.

    In fact, from the moment Huo Siyu appeared, the expressions on the faces of those in the restaurant turned incredibly vivid, especially when Huo Siyu directly took a seat opposite Chu Liyuan, the others¡¯ expressions all morphed into a uniform ¡®O¡¯ shape.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? A meeting between kings?¡± someone dared to mutter under their breath.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any intention to start a fight, does there?¡±

    ¡°Start a fight? This clearly looks like a loving couple¡¯s vibe!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Maybe we got something wrong, and things aren¡¯t as we thought they were.¡± Finally, a different voice emerged.

    None of thesements impacted the mood of the four as they dined.

    ¡°Jian, you mentioned on the phone that you had something to tell me, what is it?¡±<div>

    ¡°Siyu, you¡¯re too efficient, let¡¯s eat first, we can talk when we go back!¡± The matter Jian Dan had to discuss with Siyu was not suitable for public discussion.

    The restaurant also instantly turned into a major gossip scene.

    Everyone was left with questions in their hearts: if things were really as the news had said, how then could this current situation be exined?

    The four finished their breakfast and left the restaurant under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>

    The four arrived at Jian Dan¡¯s office.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Huo Siyu prompted immediately upon taking his seat.

    Jian Dan told Huo Siyu the whole story.

    Huo Siyu¡¯s expression grew increasingly serious.

    ¡°Siyu, although Shen Jue is unforgivable, he is currently the head director of the Supernova Training Camp, and if anything happens to him, the show will inevitably be affected. The Huo Family Consortium is the biggest investor, so it¡¯s necessary to discuss this with you first!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, just proceed as you n!¡±

    What did losing some money matter in the grand scheme of bringing a person like Shen Jue to justice!

 Chapter 924: 924 Simple Little Vest

    Chapter 924: Chapter 924 Simple Little Vest

    When Zheng Chengcheng went to find Qin Rou, she must have just escaped from Shen Jue¡¯s clutches, which would mean that the ce where she was held captive was within the training camp. In that case, wouldn¡¯t this small building in front of them be the prime choice?

    Jian Dan hacked into the building¡¯s surveince system through hisputer, covering the feed with a video loop that tricked those watching the monitors into seeing only past recorded footage.

    It was clear that the surveince system had been installed recently, so it wasn¡¯t as foolproof as it appeared on the surface.

    The four security guards at the door were swiftly dealt with by Jian Dan and Sizhe, allowing them two easy entry into the building.

    The building had three floors, so the search wasn¡¯t going smoothly! As they reached the second floor, a chilly voice echoed from behind them, ¡°You two are quite skilled, aren¡¯t you? To have found this ce?¡±

    When they turned around, they saw a man with shoulder-length hair, wearing pajamas, with unusually pale skin and a very thin build, making him look rather unhealthy.

    Especially those red-bloodshot eyes appeared incredibly frightening.

    ¡°Wow, the girl¡¯s quite pretty, huh! I wonder if she¡¯s just as lovely stripped bare!¡±

    ¡°You pervert!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Pervert! So what if I am? You made it in today, but don¡¯t expect to leave.¡±<div>

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yuan Xinjie? Where have you hidden her?¡± Just as Sizhe was about to charge at the man, Jian Dan promptly grabbed him.

    ¡°Heh, looks like this youngdy is not so simple, eh?¡± the man said with a lecherousugh.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Trip mechanisms were nted all throughout the little building.

    If Jian Dan hadn¡¯t swiftly grabbed Sizhe just now, he might have been severed in half at the waist.

    ¡°Sizhe, don¡¯t act rashly, there are traps here!¡± Jian Dan had only grabbed Sizhe because she detected something amiss in the man¡¯s expression, but now she could almost confirm that traps were indeed everywhere ¨C otherwise, the man wouldn¡¯t be so sure that they couldn¡¯t escape.

    Now it also exined why Zheng Chengcheng was so badly injured when she escaped.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, there are traps everywhere!¡± the man did not hide the fact, confident that even if he disclosed this, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    After Zheng Chengcheng escapedst time, he had improved the traps, so this time, there was absolutely no chance of anyone getting out.

    ¡°So, I advise you to give up resisting, because you won¡¯t escape! Hahaha,¡± the man¡¯sughter was somewhat sinister and terrible.

    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk, ¡°You¡¯re far too confident. Others might not escape, but you¡¯ve encountered me!

    Sizhe, stick close to me!¡±

    Sizhe looked into Jian Dan¡¯s eyes for a few intense seconds before he nodded firmly.

    Jian Dan untied the waist chain from around her body, connected it to her watch, and threw it out, triggering the trap mechanism in front.

    The man frowned slightly upon seeing this and, knowing that he was no match for them, took the opportunity to slip away.

    Sizhe gasped at the sight of the triggered trap mechanism, realizing that if Jian Dan hadn¡¯t held him back, he would have indeed met his end right there.

    ¡°Jian, how do you know about these things?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to discuss such matters under the current circumstances? Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m safely out of here, shall we?¡± Jian Dan tossed out these words and continued forward¡­

    Once they knew of the presence of traps, they both became much more cautious in their movements.

    <div>

 Chapter 925: 925 Rescue

    Chapter 925: Chapter 925 Rescue

    Jian Dan carefully led Sizhe through the small building while searching for Yuanyuan, encountering many traps along the way, but Jian Dan was able to neutralize each one, which gained Sizhe a new appreciation for Jian Dan.

    Originally, Sizhe thought the vest Jian Dan was wearing was provided by Chu Liyuan, but to his surprise, she actually had her own protective gear.

    Finally, they found Yuanyuan in the furthest room on the second floor.

    Yuanyuan was lying on a pristine white bed, her face marked with fear, but hope appeared when she saw the arrivals were Jian Dan and Sizhe.

    At the sight of Yuanyuan, Sizhe became so emotional that he rushed forward immediately.

    But thanks to prior experience, Jian Dan was more cautious, and stopped Sizhe in his tracks, ¡°Check first!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Although Jian Dan was also deeply concerned about Yuanyuan¡¯s situation, if they were captured or harmed, all hope would truly be lost.

    Once again, Jian Dan used the chain on her wrist to cautiously probe ahead, but strangely, this time there was no reaction.

    Just when Sizhe thought there were no traps and wanted to rush to save Yuanyuan, he barely took two steps before triggering a mechanism. If Jian Dan hadn¡¯t react quickly, Sizhe might have been riddled with holes.

    ¡°Sizhe, do you think you¡¯re too tall or something? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move?¡±<div>

    ¡°Sorry! I was just too anxious!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, but you have to understand, if we both get into trouble, who will save Yuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. I¡¯ll move when you tell me to!¡± This time Sizhe was thoroughly impressed with Jian Dan.

    If it weren¡¯t for Jian Dan, he wouldn¡¯t know how many times he could have died.

    In fact, Yuanyuan had wanted to warn them earlier, but unfortunately, she had been fed some unknown drug, and now had no strength in her body, nor could she speak.

    So, she could only watch them with eyes wide open as they narrowly avoided danger, helpless to intervene.

    After confirming there were no other traps, Jian Dan and Sizhe finally approached the bedside together.

    Sizhe immediately grabbed Yuanyuan¡¯s hand, ¡°Xinjie, are you okay? Are you hurt?¡±

    Faced with Sizhe¡¯s concern, Yuanyuan was unable to respond verbally and could only express her feelings through tears.

    ¡°Xinjie, why aren¡¯t you speaking?

    Jian, Xinjie must have been drugged.¡± As a doctor, Sizhe immediately saw what was wrong with Yuan Xinjie.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Jian Dan asked worriedly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t determine what drug they gave Xinjie here, so we need to get her to a hospital as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡±

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Sizhe scooped up Yuanyuan, but just as they left the room, they ran into that same man again.

    That man was holding a red-star pistol, his eyes filled with a disturbing madness.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to ¡®enjoy¡¯ this woman yet. Do you really think I would let you take her away?¡± The man¡¯s voice was incredibly unsettling to hear.

    When they saw Yuanyuan just moments ago, although Jian Dan and Sizhe didn¡¯t say anything, the scene before them already spoke volumes. Yet, the man¡¯s words shattered theirst doubts, and their previously suppressed emotions suddenly lifted significantly.

    Jian Dan suddenly threw her head back andughed uncontrobly.<div>

    The man was caught off guard for a few seconds by this, and in those few short seconds, Jian Dan swung the chain in her hand and struck the hand holding the gun. The man cried out in pain and the pistol ttered to the ground¡­

 Chapter 926: 926: Sickly Sweet Scolding

    Chapter 926: Sickly Sweet Scolding

    Just as the man was about to pick up the gun on the ground, Jian Dan had already arrived at the man¡¯s feet, kicked the gun away, and stood up with a carp flip.

    The man, seeing Jian Dan so close, revealed a terrified expression on his face and attempted to flee but was stopped by Jian Dan stepping on his instep, leaving him unable to continue any movement.

    As he tried to lift his hand in resistance, Jian Dan seized his wrist, twisted it backward, and swiftly subdued him.

    ¡°Ah¡ª I warn you, you¡¯d better let me go right now, or I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡±

    He still dared to make threats under these circumstances?

    Jian Dan exerted more force on her grip, and the man¡¯s mouth once again emitted a squeal like that of a ughtered pig, ¡°Ah¡ª I¡¯ll never let you go, I¡¯ll make you submit beneath me! Ah¡ª¡±

    With another application of force by Jian Dan, there was a crisp snap from the man¡¯s hand~

    When Jian Dan let go, the man¡¯s arm, now broken, fell to the ground.

    ¡°I told you, if your mouth keeps spewing filth, you can forget about keeping that hand too!¡± Jian Dan then kicked the man, knocking him down to the ground.

    The man already had a frail body, and now with a broken arm, it was impossible for him to rise from the ground.<div>

    ¡°You? Deal with me?¡± Jian Dan crouched in front of the man and asked coldly.

    Jian Dan felt over the years she had seen all sorts of people! But someone like him was truly a first.

    He reminded her of that twisted old man from the ¡°Legend of Chu Qiao¡± she had watched before!

    ¡°I¡¯ll y you to death!¡±

    ¡°Heh~ Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll be yed to death in the end, shall we?¡± A wicked smile appeared on Jian Dan¡¯s face.

    Even Sizhe felt a chill down his spine when he saw that smile.

    Just then, a noise came from outside¡­

    ¡°It must be Uncle!¡± As soon as Jian Dan finished speaking, she saw Chu Liyuan already standing before her eyes.

    His expression was very stern, tinged with a bit of anger.

    Jian Dan instantly reverted to an innocent and harmless expression, walked to Uncle¡¯s side, affectionately linked arms with him, and said in a sweet, soft voice, ¡°Uncle, are you angry?¡±

    Witnessing Jian Dan¡¯s quick change of expression, Sizhe internally eximed that it was a sheer waste of talent not to be an actor.

    However, due to Yuanyuan¡¯s situation, urgent medical attention was needed, so he did not stay there for long.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Then why be angry?¡±

    ¡°Why I¡¯m angry, you don¡¯t know?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s heart had been clenched since he heard about Jian Jian and Sizhe rushing over for Yuanyuan.

    ¡°Uncle, wasn¡¯t it an emergency just now? Please don¡¯t be mad at me, okay? Look, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± Jian Dan swayed Chu Liyuan¡¯s arm, cooing softly.

    ¡°It would have been toote if something had happened!¡± Though Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone was still cold, it was a tad warmer than before.

    ¡°Uncle, I was wrong. Please, don¡¯t be mad at me, okay? I promise, next time I¡¯ll definitely wait for Uncle toe with me.¡±

    ¡°You dare to have a next time?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked at Jian Dan.<div>

    ¡°No, no, there absolutely won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Jian Dan quickly assured him with both head and hand gestures.

    ¡°Remember, you said it yourself¡ªif there is another time, you¡¯re getting a spanking!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡± Jian Dan mumbled with augh upon hearing Uncle¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chu Liyuan hummed softly.<div>

    ¡°I understand, it definitely won¡¯t happen again!¡± Under Uncle¡¯s stern gaze, Jian Dan was quick to capitte.

    ¡°Let me check, did you get hurt?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone suddenly changed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°No!¡± Watching the abrupt shift in Uncle¡¯s demeanor, Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not angry anymore, are you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry, but when anger and worry are both present, worry takes precedence!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re also very capable now, have a little faith in me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather keep that kind of faith to myself!¡±

    In Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes, Jian Jian couldn¡¯t afford the slightest ident.

 Chapter 928: 928: I Never Keep Useless People

    Chapter 928: I Never Keep Useless People

    ¡°I¡¯m already out of options, I must leave here as soon as possible, you have to help me!¡±

    In the darkness, the feeble moonlight shone through the broken window into the worn-out room, where a person in dire straits spoke to a man standing in the shadows.

    The man who spoke was none other than Shen Jue, who had fallen from a renowned director to a wanted criminal.

    The man standing in the shadows, his face unclear, had the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Without saying a word until now, he slowly moved his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will certainly help you escape!¡±

    ¡°When can you arrange it? I¡¯m running out of time, the police are in full pursuit, and I need to get away as fast as I can.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Really? When?¡± Hope flickered in Shen Jue¡¯s eyes.

    The man¡¯s red lips curled, ¡°Now!¡±

    A bullet pierced Shen Jue¡¯s brow~

    Due to the silencer, it didn¡¯t make much noise.<div>

    ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to worry about the police finding you!¡± The man said, looking at Shen Jue¡¯s expression of death without closure, ¡°I never feed the useless!¡± His smile, as he curled his lips, was filled with malevolence.

    Having dealt with Shen Jue, the man left as if nothing had happened, as though what he had disposed of was mere trash.

    In the hospital¡­

    ¡°Sizhe, is Yuanyuan okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Having confirmed that Yuanyuan was alright, Jian Dan¡¯s heart finally settled down.

    At that moment, Chu Liyuan¡¯s phone also rang, ¡°What is it?

    I understand!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, has something happened again?¡± Jian Dan, seeing her uncle¡¯s expression, immediately asked.

    ¡°Shen Jue has been found!¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    The most excited upon hearing this news was Ouyang Jing, ¡°That¡¯s great! My sister¡¯s revenge can finally be avenged.¡±

    ¡°If Shen Jue has been found, why do you still look so grim, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Shen Jue is dead!¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes! The police found him in an abandoned house near the training camp. By the time they found him, he was already dead!¡±

    ¡°How did he die?¡±

    ¡°The same way!¡± Chu Liyuan did not give a clear exnation, but Jian Dan understood and frowned slightly.

    The situation now seemed to indicate that behind Shen Jue and the man in the tower there must have been others, otherwise, it was unlikely they both would have been silenced.<div>

    However, Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan tacitly did not voice this out loud.

    ¡°Now that Shen Jue has faced justice, this case can be considered closed.

    Ouyang Jing, Zheng Chengcheng must be very happy up in heaven!¡±

    Ouyang Jing looked at Jian Dan and nodded gratefully.<div>

    ¡°Sister-inw, I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask you before, but where did you learn such impressive Mechanical Techniques?¡± Sizhe suddenly asked Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan¡¯s expression changed, and she gave Sizhe a somewhat reproachful look¡­

    Why does this kid still remember that? Why don¡¯t I ever see him having such a good memory, usually?

    ¡°Jian Jian?¡± After hearing Sizhe¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan also looked at Jian Dan with a puzzled look.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just Chu Liyuan; everyone present turned their gaze to Jian Dan¡­

    Jian Dan looked around at everyone with an awkward smile. It seemed like today there was no escape, and she had no choice but toe clean¡­

 Chapter 929: 929: Simple Hidden Attribute!

    Chapter 929: Simple Hidden Attribute!

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing special. My father is a mechanical engineer who is particrly interested in mechanisms, so I grew up watching my dad study these things. Naturally, I picked up some knowledge just by being around it!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, howe you never mentioned this to me?¡±

    ¡°Is it really necessary to exin something like that?¡±

    ¡°Sis-inw, you¡¯re a bit too Versailles, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t normally need this skill, so I just didn¡¯t think about it!¡± Jian Dan scratched the back of his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, your wife seems kind of absent-minded usually, but she actually has a hidden attribute! If this were a game, that would be a game-breaking bug for sure!

    Do you know? If it hadn¡¯t been for sis-inw today, I might really have been done for.¡±

    Chu Liyuan gave Sizhe a cold nce, ¡°Knowing you¡¯re not capable, from now on take myss fewer ces. If anything happens to her, you think you couldpensate?¡±

    Sizhe felt a chill emanating from Chu Liyuan and shivered, ¡°Rest assured, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± If there were a next time, old Chu might just skin him alive.

    ¡°Uncle, it wasn¡¯t Sizhe that asked me to go, Yuanyuan is my friend too, and when something happens to her, of course I worry!¡± Jian Dan defended Sizhe.<div>

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Chu Liyuan nced at Jian Dan and immediately grabbed his hand, leading him out.

    ¡°Uncle, may I stay here until Yuanyuan wakes up before leaving?¡± Jian Dan asked tentatively.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Besides having eaten something in the morning, there had been nothing else all day.

    At the mention of food by Chu Liyuan, Jian Dan¡¯s stomach seemed to suddenly be aware and he immediately felt hungry.

    ¡°I am hungry!¡± Jian Dan touched his belly and said with a smile.

    ¡°So why are you not moving? She won¡¯t wake up just yet!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jian Dan had only walked a couple of steps when he remembered the others behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s all go eat together!¡± He waved to the people behind him, inviting them along.

    But with Chu Liyuan standing there, no one dared to move.

    Jian Dan could tell what everyone was thinking~

    ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t everyone else hungry too?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go~¡± With Chu Liyuan¡¯s consent, the rest of the group followed along.

    Since Yuanyuan was still in the hospital, they didn¡¯t go too far, instead finding a decent-looking small eatery nearby.

    Although the eatery didn¡¯t seem very impressive from the outside, the food inside was rather tasty, so everyone ate with enjoyment.

    After eating, they did not linger and returned to the hospital. When they got back, Yuanyuan was still asleep, so everyone found a ce to sit and wait.

    Before long, Yuanyuan finally woke up¡­

    ¡°Yuan Xinjie, you¡¯ve finally woken up!¡± Sizhe was the first to notice Yuanyuan¡¯s awakening and rushed to her bedside, taking her hand with a concerned expression on his face.

    ¡°Yeah! Yuanyuan, you¡¯re finally awake. We were all so worried, especially Sizhe!¡± Jian Dan added his support again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

    ¡°How do you feel? Is there anywhere that still doesn¡¯t feel right?¡± Qin Rou also asked.

    ¡°I feel much better! I feel so lucky to be able to hear your voices. I thought I might never see you all again,¡± Yuanyuan¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Not seeing us again, how could that be?¡± Sizhe frowned slightly.

    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t talk like that again. Look how worried Sizhe is!¡±<div>

    ¡°I really think that getting to know you all is the luckiest thing of my life!¡±

    The door was suddenly knocked~

    Two uniformed police officers walked in from outside.

    ¡°We would like to take a statement from Yuan Xinjie. Is it possible for her to do so now?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    Yuan Xinjie was nning to suggest doing it the next day. But before anyone could speak, she said, ¡°I can!¡± Yuan Xinjie tried to sit up, but it was difficult because the medicine hadn¡¯tpletely worn off yet.

    Seeing this, Sizhe quickly helped her up.

    Since the police were there to take statements, naturally, the others prepared to leave the room. They were about to exit when the police officers stopped them, ¡°Jian Dan and Shang Sizhe, you two stay as well!¡±

    The rest of the group left the room, leaving only the three of them¡­

 Chapter 930: 930 The Benefits of An Aunt

    Chapter 930: Chapter 930 The Benefits of An Aunt

    Two police officers were involved in the questioning, one responsible for asking questions, the other for taking notes¡­

    ¡°Tell us about when you were kidnapped!¡±

    Yuan Xinjie took a deep breath and began to speak slowly, ¡°After Sizhe saw me back to my room that day, I prepared to take a bath and rest. Suddenly, I received a phone call from Director Shen Jue, saying there was a work-rted matter that needed my attention.

    Since my job was to assist Shen Jue, I didn¡¯t suspect anything.

    But what I didn¡¯t expect was that not long after I arrived, I passed out.

    At first, I did not understand why I suddenly copsed; I hadn¡¯t eaten anything or even drunk anything. Later, I realized when I entered Shen Jue¡¯s office that there was an incense burner lit. The scent of the incense was very strange, so that must have been the reason for my ckout.

    When I woke up again, I was already in the small building, and I waspletely drained of strength, unable to move or even speak.¡±

    ¡°Did they do anything to you?¡± This question made Sizhe¡¯s brow furrow deeply.

    ¡°How can you ask such a question?¡± Sizhe interjected with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s our duty, please understand!¡± the police officer exined patiently.<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Yuanyuan took Sizhe¡¯s hand.

    ¡°After I was locked in the small building, I never saw Shen Jue again; I only saw that man. The reason he didn¡¯t do anything to me is that I am currently¡­ on my period,¡± Yuanyuan hesitated before continuing, ¡°That man must have some kind of cleanliness obsession because of that, he didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    Listenting to this, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help thinking that he had always found being a girl troublesome, with the monthly visit from ¡®Aunt Flo¡¯. Unexpectedly, this once-thought nuisance had actually saved Yuanyuan at a critical moment!

    Suddenly, he felt that the image of this ¡®rtive¡¯ had grown a lot taller!

    ¡°Do you know anything about the girls locked in the basement?¡±

    Yuanyuan shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know because I¡¯ve been in that room ever since I was kidnapped. So I¡¯m not very clear about what¡¯s happening outside!

    No, that¡¯s wrong, I saw a girl once!¡±

    ¡°What did this girl look like?¡±

    ¡°She was quite delicate, but her face was injured.¡±

    ¡°Where did you see this girl?¡±

    ¡°It was in the room where I was locked up. Because I was on my period, I needed regr changes, so that girl came to help me¡­¡± Yuanyuan trailed off, too embarrassed to continue.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, we have a fairly clear picture now.

    Your testimony is consistent with one of the girls who was rescued!¡±

    ¡°What about you two? Tell us about the rescue process!¡± the officer turned to Sizhe and Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan and Sizhe briefly described to the police how they entered the small building and carried out the rescue.

    ¡°Good, we have a general understanding now, thank you for your cooperation!¡± After taking their statements, the police officer left¡­

    ¡°Yuanyuan, this is the first time I¡¯ve realized just how useful ¡®Aunt Flo¡¯ can be!¡± Jian Dan said,ughing.

    ¡°Jian, stop it~¡± Yuan Xinjie¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment, and she tugged at Jian Dan¡¯s sleeve, looking down.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jian Dan then remembered that Sizhe was still present.<div>

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop!¡± Jian Dan gestured as if zipping his lips.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you must be tired too. You should go home and rest early!¡± Sizhe said to Jian Dan.

    At that moment, the three people who had been waiting outside returned to the hospital room.

    ¡°Chu Liyuan, take your wife home quickly, she¡¯s had a tough day!¡±<div>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? How about this: you all go home and rest. Yuanyuan has me here!¡± Qin Rou suggested.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. How could I be tired when I see her safe and sound? I¡¯ll take care of her; you guys go ahead!¡±

    ¡°Sizhe, what¡¯s with this sudden dog-food throwing? What are you up to?¡± Jian Dan teased him.

    ¡°No kidding! It¡¯s quite nauseating!¡± Qin Rou chimed in, stroking her arms.

    ¡°Annoyed by the cheesiness but won¡¯t leave? If you don¡¯t go now, it¡¯s only going to get cheesier!¡±

    ¡°What could be cheesier than this?¡±

    ¡°All right, you guys really should go!¡± Seeing that the pair seemed reluctant to leave, Sizhe started to push them, and they half-heartedly left the hospital room.

    ¡°Fine, fine, we¡¯re going! No need to push. We¡¯ll leave you two to your sweet alone time!¡± Jian Dan red at Sizhe before speaking.

    Before leaving, Jian Dan could not resist giving onest piece of advice to Sizhe, ¡°Take good care of Yuanyuan, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her!¡±

    From now on, he would take good care of her!

 Chapter 932: 932: Detestable "Little Devil!

    Chapter 932: Detestable ¡°Little Devil!

    Jian Dan and the others had already left, but driven by curiosity, they returned to the door of the hospital room. All four of them, except for Chu Liyuan, pressed their ears to the door.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Curiosity is really something you shouldn¡¯t entertain!

    The soundproofing of the hospital room wasn¡¯t very good, so even though the two inside weren¡¯t speaking loudly, their conversation could still be heard.

    Just when Sizhe said ¡°I love you¡±, the three became so excited that, identally~ the door of the hospital room opened, and the three stumbled inside.

    The couple, who should have been cooing over each other, turned red-faced again when they saw the three burst in, while Sizhe looked thoroughly annoyed.

    Jian Dan and the othersughed awkwardly, ¡°Why is this door broken? I¡¯ll go find someone to fix it. You two carry on, continue!¡± Jian Dan said as he left the room and closed the door behind him¡­

    ¡°Seen enough?¡± Chu Liyuan, who had been watching coldly from aside, spoke up now.

    ¡°Uncle, look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re just concerned for Yuanyuan and care about her love life!

    Now that we know Sizhe¡¯s feelings for Yuanyuan, we can rest assured!

    It¡¯s gettingte, shouldn¡¯t we head home?¡±<div>

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Jian¡¯s awkward demeanor and smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!

    Rou, Ouyang Jing, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back!¡±

    The uncle first dropped Ouyang Jing off at her dormitory, then took Qin Rou back to her house.

    When Qin Rou arrived home, she saw Zhong Tianhao standing at the door waiting for her. The moment Qin Rou got out of the car, he draped his jacket over her shoulders.

    ¡°You two really, spreading dog food sote at night? I¡¯m truly afraid of indigestion!¡± Jian Dan rolled down the car window andined.

    ¡°Jian, you and my uncle haven¡¯t exactly been frugal with the dog food you¡¯ve fed us before, right? Of course, we should return the favor for it to be fair!¡± Qin Rou retorted with a tilt of her chin.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to say something else, Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan¡¯s head back in from the window, ¡°Your hair¡¯s all messed up by the wind,¡± he said while helping straighten out her tousled hair. ¡°Uncle??¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t quite understand the uncle¡¯s intention at that moment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to reciprocate the gesture?¡±

    Hearing this, Jian Dan smirked¡­

    ¡°Jian, we¡¯re going to head inside first. We really can¡¯t handle so much of your dog food.¡± Saying this, they turned and entered the house.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home too!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Li Garden~

    Chu Liyuan was lying in bed at this moment, waiting for Jian Jian toe out from the shower¡­

    It had been several days since he spent time with Jian Jian, and he certainly wasn¡¯t nning on letting her go tonight.

    But as beautiful as the fantasy was, reality was quite cruel!

    No sooner had Jian Jian finished showering ande out than the room¡¯s door was knocked on¡­

    Upon opening it, she saw Qian Lele standing in her walker at the door.<div>

    ¡°Qian Lele?¡± Jian Dan never expected that Qian Lele could make it to their room by herself in her walker.

    ¡°Mama~¡± Qian Lele¡¯s sweet baby voice called out to Jian Dan, her arms open wide for her.

    Jian Dan looked fondly at Qian Lele, lifting her out of the walker.

    No sooner had Jian Dan turned around holding Qian Lele, she saw Chu Liyuan behind her with a scowl, ¡°Uncle, why that expression? He is your son after all!¡±<div>

    Son? But why did it feel more like he was a rival in love?

    Chu Liyuan glowered at Qian Lele, but Qian Lele paid him no mind, instead clinging to Jian Dan¡¯s neck and nestlingfortably in her embrace.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re not thinking of letting him sleep here again tonight, are you?¡±

    ¡°Can he?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Liyuan suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do, I¡¯ll just have to¡­¡± Jian Dan pretended to take Qian Lele and walk out.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Chu Liyuan spat out the words grudgingly and went back to bed.

    Jian Dan smiled, holding Qian Lele as they tooy down on the bed¡­

 Chapter 935: 935 The Only Choice!

    Chapter 935: Chapter 935 The Only Choice!

    Xia Mengjiao was soon returned to her ward, because the anesthesia hadn¡¯t worn off yet, so she was still unconscious when she came back!

    It was only after more than half an hour that Xia Mengjiao slowly opened her eyes.

    From the moment Xia Mengjiao was brought back to now, Chu Liyuan had been holding her hand without ever letting go, and upon seeing her awake, he immediately asked, ¡°How do you feel? Does it hurt a lot?¡±

    Xia Mengjiao shook her head as she looked at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°The effects of the anesthesia haven¡¯tpletely worn off yet, right? Once they do, it will start to hurt!¡± Jian Dan spoke as someone who had been through it before.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot, my wife!¡± Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t care whether there were others around, pressing his forehead against Xia Mengjiao¡¯s.

    Xia Mengjiao¡¯s pale lips slowly curved into a smile.

    Such a scene of public disys of affection wasn¡¯t suitable for too many onlookers, so¡­

    ¡°Um, since Xia Mengjiao is awake, we¡¯ll head back first, and I¡¯lle see you tomorrow!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t want to disturb them.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s parents also tactfully apanied Jian Dan and left together.<div>

    It was only after leaving the hospital and getting back into the car that Jian Dan turned to Chu Liyuan and asked, ¡°Uncle, howe you¡¯re here too?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough!¡± Chu Liyuan said with a devilish charm, and with a press on the gas pedal, the car sped off.

    ¡°Uncle, where are you taking me?¡± Jian Dan asked, noticing they weren¡¯t on the way home.

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t respond and just sped up the car¡­

    Soon, the car stopped near Chu Liyuan¡¯s mother¡¯s art studio.

    ¡°Uncle, why did you suddenly bring me here?¡± Jian Dan asked, she hadn¡¯t been here since the wedding.

    ¡°Come with me~¡± Chu Liyuan said with his lips curled, taking Jian Dan¡¯s hand and heading towards the seaside.

    It was only at the seaside that Chu Liyuan stopped and Jian Dan asked, ¡°Uncle, you still haven¡¯t told me why you suddenly brought me here.¡±

    ¡°No one will bother us here!¡±

    As soon as Chu Liyuan spoke, Jian Dan immediately understood the reason for his appearance at the hospital was because of her!

    ¡°Uncle, do you feel like I¡¯ve been neglecting youtely?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Liyuan replied as if it was a foregone conclusion.

    At home, that little one was constantly glued to Jian Jian¡¯s side, leaving no time for him, so he had to take Jian Jian out to have some alone time with her.

    ¡°Okay! I guess I really have been neglecting you these past few days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a guess!¡±

    ¡°Alright! So how would you like me to make it up to you?¡± Jian Dan asked, holding Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks in her hands.

    Chu Liyuan pulled Jian Dan into his embrace with one arm, ¡°Stay here tonight!¡±

    ¡°Ah? But¡­¡±

    ¡°No objections!<div>

    And I¡¯ve already arranged everything at Li Garden.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay then!¡±

    ¡°Why does Jian Jian seem so reluctant?¡± Chu Liyuan pinched Jian Dan¡¯s chin gently, tilting her face up to look into his eyes.

    ¡°No, not at all, how could I be? I couldn¡¯t be happier!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>

    ¡°You¡¯d better be!¡±

    ¡°I truly am, I really am!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll choose to believe you for now.¡±

    ¡°Not for now, you have to believe me! Uncle, I have a question I want to ask you!¡±

    ¡°Ask!¡±

    ¡°If I was the one in the operating room today, would you, like Chu Liyuan, choose to save the adult without any hesitation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s always been my only choice!¡± Chu Liyuan said with great seriousness.

    Chu Liyuan loved the children, loved Granny and Grandpa! But the one he loved the most in his heart would always be Jian Jian.

 Chapter 936: 936: Rare Time for Two

    Chapter 936: Chapter 936: Rare Time for Two

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s still early, what should we do? We can¡¯t just sit and stare at each other, right?¡±

    ¡°I think your suggestion is quite good!¡± Being able to watch Jian Jian like this, for Chu Liyuan, was a very blissful thing.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m serious!¡±

    ¡°Do I not look serious?¡±

    ¡°Uncle~¡±

    ¡°Alright! How about we do some painting?¡±

    ¡°Painting? I don¡¯t know how!¡±

    ¡°Wait here~¡±

    After saying that, he went to the studio by himself.

    Waiting where she was, Jian Dan soon saw the unclee out of the studio with an easel and tools, setting the easel facing the sea.<div>

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing¡­?¡±

    ¡°Teaching you to paint!¡±

    Jian Dan knew that Uncle¡¯s mother loved to paint, but she never knew that Uncle could paint too!

    Chu Liyuan handed a paintbrush to Jian Dan and stood behind her. Hisrge hand took hold of the one Jian Dan was using to hold the brush, beginning to trace lines on the canvas¡­

    How could she possibly concentrate on learning to paint with Uncle so close to her?

    Her thoughts had already run off somewhere¡­

    ¡°Jian Jian?¡± Chu Liyuan noticed Jian Dan¡¯s distraction.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking that this seems just like a scene out of a movie!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s face felt a bit hot!

    ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking about ¡®Ghost¡¯ are you?¡±

    ¡°Uncle knows about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not strange that I know about that film, what¡¯s strange is Jian Jian knowing it!¡± That was a very old movie after all.

    ¡°A good movie is timeless!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that movie!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Maybe its plot is romantic, but I can never overlook the fact that the male and female leads are separated by life and death!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jian Dan also spoke regretfully, ¡°Such romance is better left out!¡±

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and smiled, then tightened his grip on her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll give you romance that belongs to just us!¡±<div>

    Jian Dan turned around, embracing Chu Liyuan¡¯s waist with both arms and resting her chin on his chest, looking up at him, ¡°Uncle, being with you is the most romantic thing!¡±

    Chu Liyuan wrapped his arms around Jian Dan¡¯s waist and nted a light kiss on her forehead, ¡°Jian Jian, how about wee here every week from now on?¡±

    Hearing Uncle¡¯s words, Jian Dan¡¯s lips curved into a smile. How could she not guess what Uncle was hinting at!

    ¡°This ce is so far from downtown, it¡¯s not good toe here every week!¡± Jian Dan deliberately said this.<div>

    ¡°Far? I don¡¯t think so, but if Jian Jian finds it far, we could think of other ces!¡±

    Jian Dan continued, holding back augh, ¡°Other ces? Where are they? Are they fun? If they are, we could bring the kids along!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± Chu Liyuan blurted out almost immediately, then feeling it might be inappropriate, he added, ¡°I think the kids also need their own time!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha~¡± Jian Dan could no longer hold back herughter at Chu Liyuan¡¯s reaction, ¡°Uncle, if you want some alone time, just say so. Why make such a big fuss?¡± Jian Dan outright exposed Chu Liyuan¡¯s little scheme.

    ¡°Precisely, that¡¯s what I mean!¡± Now that Jian Jian had pointed it out, he certainly had no need to keep hiding it.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The way Chu Liyuan was behaving now must have been something he showed only in front of Jian Dan.

    Upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s response, Chu Liyuan scooped her up and started spinning around in ce¡­

 Chapter 937: The Stark Reality!

    Chapter 937: Chapter 937: The Stark Reality!

    This trope, where the male lead spins the female lead around in circles, you always see it on TV. At the time, I thought it was just so incredibly romantic, right?

    It¡¯s definitely one of the top romantic scenarios.

    But after it happens in real life, why does it not feel the same?

    They had barely spun a few times when Jian Dan already felt the world spinning, and her mind almost wasn¡¯t hers anymore.

    ¡°Uncle, uncle, stop, stop, stop, I can¡¯t handle it!¡±

    Only then did Chu Liyuane to a halt and set Jian Dan back on the ground. Not having put her down might have been better, because the moment he did, Jian Dan nearly nted face-first into the sand. Thankfully, with Uncle there, she narrowly avoided disaster.

    With one hand on her head, eyes shut tight, Jian Dan shook her head for quite a while before finally opening her eyes, only to still see double images of Uncle before her.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Still feeling dizzy?¡± Chu Liyuan continued to gently massage Jian Dan¡¯s temples.

    ¡°Yeah! So dizzy! I feel like I¡¯ve suddenly sted off into outer space!

    Uncle, don¡¯t you feel dizzy?¡±

    Chu Liyuan gave Jian Dan a look that said he knew exactly what she was talking about.

    Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Jian Dan¡¯s head, ¡°I really am dizzy; I forgot Uncle can fly nes. This little bit of dizziness is nothing to him!¡±

    ¡°How about now? Feeling any better?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Better!¡± After quite some time, Jian Dan finally began to feel the dizziness subside a bit. ¡°It looks like not all forms of romance suit me!¡± Jian Dan said, poking fun at herself.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s Jian Jian-appropriate, I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Chu Liyuan said, looking at Jian Dan tenderly.

    As their eyes met, what followed naturally seemed only logical¡­

    Just as their lips were about to touch, Jian Dan¡¯s stomach inopportunely chose that moment to growl.

    Jian Dan gave Chu Liyuan an embarrassed smile.

    ¡°Jian Jian, you really know how to ruin the moment.¡±

    ¡°No way, it was clearly this!¡± Jian Dan pointed at her stomach as she spoke.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s this! Looks like we need to fill it up first before anything else; we can¡¯t have it causing trouble at crucial moments!¡± Chu Liyuan nced at Jian Dan¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Hehe~ but we¡¯re so far from the city, where are we going to find something to eat?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I here?¡±

    ¡°Uncle is nning to cook himself?¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like that?¡±

    ¡°Like it, like it, of course I like it! But do we have ingredients here?¡± It¡¯s been so long since we came here; if there were any, wouldn¡¯t they have gone bad?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed someone to prepare everything!¡±

    So Uncle had nned ahead!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Chu Liyuan, taking Jian Dan¡¯s hand and heading toward the studio.

    ¡°Uncle, what delicious thing are you nning to make for me?¡± Arriving at the studio¡¯s kitchen, Jian Dan tied an apron around Chu Liyuan and asked.

    ¡°What does Jian Jian want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat¡­ wontons! It¡¯s been so long since I had any!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll make wontons!¡±

    ¡°Then~ What can I do?¡±

    ¡°What does Jian Jian n to do?¡±

    After hearing Uncle¡¯s question, Jian Dan seriously thought about it, realizing she really couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Seeing Jian Jian deep in thought, he flicked her forehead gently, ¡°Stop thinking, the only thing Jian Jian needs to do is eat all the wontons I make!¡±

    Hisss was there to be pampered; cooking and such hard work should be left to him.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Chu Liyuan to make the wontons¡­

    ¡°They smell so good!¡± Just as Chu Liyuan lifted the lid off the pot, Jian Dan took a deep breath.

    As Uncle served the wontons into a bowl, Jian Dan went to take it but was sidestepped by Chu Liyuan, ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± She followed Chu Liyuan to the dining table.

    Looking at the bowl of delicious wontons before her, Jian Dan was eager to try them. Just as she was about to take a bite¡­

    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s hot!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan then carefully tested them, and indeed they were hot!

    If not for Uncle¡¯s timely warning, she might have burned her mouth.

    After cooling down a wonton, she ced it in her mouth~ ¡°Mmm! Tasty, tasty, much better than the ones you buy outside!¡±

    ¡°If Jian Jian likes it, I¡¯ll make it whenever you want!¡±

    ¡°Mmm! Hehe!¡± Jian Dan smiled sweetly¡­

 Chapter 938: Does it look good?

    Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Does it look good?

    After they finished eating~

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll wash the dishes!¡± she said, getting up to take the dishes to the kitchen.

    Just as she picked up the bowl, Chu Liyuan grabbed her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it~¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t cook, but I can wash dishes!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it together!¡±

    Both of them headed to the kitchen~ ¡°I¡¯ll wash them, and after that, Jian Jian can dry them!¡± Dish soap can irritate the skin, and there was no way he¡¯d let Jian Jian touch that!

    Jian Dan put the dried dishes in the cupboard, and just as she turned around, she came face to face with Chu Liyuan who was standing behind her, ¡°Uncle, when did you sneak up behind me!¡± He was clearly beside her just a moment ago!

    Chu Liyuan lowered himself a little so that Jian Jian¡¯s line of sight could be level with his.

    ¡°Uncle, I think I haven¡¯t wiped the table yet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already wiped it.¡±

    ¡°The trash! The trash hasn¡¯t been taken out yet! I¡¯ll go do it!¡±

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t give Jian Dan any chance to escape. He swiftly slipped his hands under her armpits and hoisted Jian Jian onto the cab¡­

    ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet?¡± Jian Dan said, her face blushing.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile, and he scooped Jian Dan up, ¡°Let¡¯s shower together¡­¡± and turned to leave the kitchen.

    Because it was summer, the days began early, and by just past four o¡¯clock, it was already light.

    Jian Dan opened her eyes and turned to look at the still sleeping uncle beside her, a smile curling at her lips.

    She propped herself up on her elbow on the bed, silently watching the sleeping face of the uncle.

    She had been looking at this face for so long, yet howe it still wasn¡¯t enough?

    As she watched, she became so engrossed¡­ she didn¡¯t even notice when Chu Liyuan opened his eyes.

    Chu Liyuan had slept extremely well the previous night without the little devil causing trouble. As soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, he saw Jian Jian staring at him so intently that it made his mood incredibly good.

    ¡°Do you like what you see?¡± his voice, filled with masculine charm, sounded.

    Jian Dan, snapped back to reality, looked up to see the uncle with his eyes wide open, staring straight at her, and even the smile on his face had a profound implication.

    ¡°Uncle, when did you wake up?¡± Jian Dan felt like she was caught stealing something.

    ¡°Right when Jian Jian was so intently staring at me!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips twisted in a wickedly charming Arch.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t!¡± Jian Dan, blushing, turned her head away and denied it.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You weren¡¯t?¡± Chu Liyuan deliberately drew out his words.

    ¡°Even if I was, it¡¯s not my fault! It¡¯s all Uncle¡¯s fault!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Who told Uncle to have such a handsome face?

    So, it¡¯s Uncle¡¯s face that made the first move against my eyes, which is why I couldn¡¯t take them off!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s voice grew quieter as she spoke.

    ¡°Since you like it, then look, it¡¯s yours after all!¡±

    ¡°Right! I am just looking at my own thing, why should I feel embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°Then let me have a good look again!¡± she said, cupping Chu Liyuan¡¯s cheeks with her hands, ¡°Hmm! Indeed~ after taking a closer look, I find that¡­ it¡¯s still so handsome!¡± Jian Dan smiled sweetly.

    Chu Liyuan enveloped Jian Dan in his embrace, his chin resting on top of her head, the angle of his mouth growing even wider.

    After lingering like this for a while, they finally got out of bed¡­

    After washing up and getting dressed, Jian Dan found that the uncle had even prepared clothes for her, ¡°Uncle, you even prepared a change of clothes?¡±

    ¡°Did Jian Jian forget what I mentioned before about risk management?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    After breakfast and changing clothes, the two left the studio. Chu Liyuan went to thepany, while Jian Dan went straight to the hospital¡­

 Chapter 940: Another busy period is starting!

    Chapter 940: Another busy period is starting!

    ¡°When is the wedding set for?¡± Jian Dan took the invitation from Mo Mo¡¯s hand to check the date. ¡°Next month? That soon?¡± Jian Dan asked, surprised by the date.

    ¡°Our parents discussed it and chose that day because it¡¯s an especially good one!¡±

    ¡°In such a hurry, can you even book a hotel? And there¡¯s so much to prepare, will there be enough time?¡± Weddings can be a real grind.

    ¡°Jian, I have you, don¡¯t I? Why worry about booking a hotel?¡± Mo Mo batted her eyshes at Jian Dan.

    It seemed thess had been nning this for a long time.

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll take care of the hotel!¡±

    ¡°Thanks! I knew it, leaving this to Jian is absolutely no problem!

    Having Mrs. Chu as a bestie is like ying a video game with a cheat code!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put me on a pedestal now, my neck hurts!¡± Jian Dan said, even going so far as to lift her hand and rub the back of her neck.

    ¡°Besides the hotel, there¡¯s a lot of other things, right? One month isn¡¯t enough time for all that!¡±<div>

    ¡°With you guys helping out, it should be just about right!¡± Mo Mo said, her face a mask of ttery.

    ¡°Us? What else do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Xia Mengjiao is in her confinement period now, so of course, I won¡¯t do anything. But Jian¡­ naturally, you have to help out!¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m a multi-tasking goddess or what?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! But Jian, you have so many friends around!¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, you could try having a thicker face, you know?¡±

    ¡°Jian, it¡¯s my once-in-a-lifetime wedding, can you bear to see me¡­¡± Mo Mo looked at Jian Dan with a face full of innocent and pitiable eyes.

    ¡°Stop, please don¡¯t make that face, I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll help you okay?¡±

    Although Jian Dan said this, she had actually made up her mind long ago to help Mo Mo.

    ¡°Jian, I knew you were the best, love you~ muah~¡± Hearing Jian Dan agree, Mo Mo immediately wrapped her arms around Jian Dan¡¯s neck and nted a firm kiss on her face.

    ¡°Eh~ When did you learn to pull a Yuanyuan like that?! Your guy might not mind, but my uncle sure will!¡± Jian Dan said, pretending to be disgusted as she wiped where Mo Mo had kissed her.

    ¡°Jian, you dare to despise me?¡± Mo Mo said, readying herself to kiss Jian Dan¡¯s face again.

    Jian Dan quickly stood up and dodged¡­

    The two started a yful chase, which only ended with the arrival of Chu Liyuan, without any conclusion to the chase.

    ¡°Wife, Mom made you some chicken soup, want some?¡± Chu Liyuan sat down next to Xia Mengjiao as if no one else was there, opened the thermos, poured a bowl, and prepared to feed Xia Mengjiao.

    Seeing this, Jian Dan~

    ¡°Hey Mo Mo, haven¡¯t you not seen Xia Mengjiao¡¯s baby yet? I¡¯ll take you to see¡­¡± she said, pulling Mo Mo out of the ward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    After they left the ward, Mo Mo started to grouse, ¡°Howe I never noticed these two being so mushy before?¡±

    ¡°Chu Liyuan has always been like this; it¡¯s just Xia Mengjiao who¡¯s more low-key!¡± Jian Dan answered with a smile.<div>

    ¡°So now it¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Sometimes showing off your love can be addicting!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t continue and instead prompted them to move on.<div>

    With Mo Mo in tow, they arrived at the nursery. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Xia Mengjiao¡¯s daughter!¡± Jian Dan pointed out a little baby.

    ¡°So cute! Look at her eyes, how can they be so big?¡± Mo Mo¡¯s eyes brightened upon seeing the baby.

    ¡°Like it? Then hurry up and have one yourself, you¡¯ll love your own even more!¡± Jian Dan joked.

    ¡°I wonder what my child will look like in the future?¡±

    ¡°If Mom is pretty, the baby won¡¯t be far behind!¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡± Mo Mo said, confidently lifting her chin¡­

 Chapter 941: 941: A Farce

    Chapter 941: Chapter 941: A Farce

    A ring of a phone suddenly sounded¡­

    Jian Dan quickly covered his pocket with his hand, not wanting the ringing to disturb the babies¡¯ rest.

    He then gestured for Mo Mo to answer the call alone on the other side.

    ¡°Rou, Xia Mengjiao has given birth, it¡¯s a beautiful girl,¡± Jian Dan said directly as he answered the call after seeing the caller ID.

    ¡°I know, but right now you muste to thepany immediately!¡± Xia Mengjiao having a baby was naturally good news, but at the moment some matters needed immediate attention.

    ¡°Now? Is there a problem with thepany?¡± Ever since returning home from the training camp, Jian Dan had been enjoying his free time at home and hadn¡¯t been to thepany.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bit of a situation, hurry over!¡± Qin Rou didn¡¯t borate on the phone, but the urgency in her voice was palpable.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m on my way now!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jian Dan returned to the nursery, ¡°Mo Mo, there¡¯s a bit of an issue at thepany, I need to go there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you!¡±<div>

    ¡°Why would you go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored anyway, and it¡¯s a good chance to deliver the invitations to Qin Rou and Yuanyuan,¡± Mo Mo said, wrapping her arm around Jian Dan¡¯s.

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go together!¡±

    After greeting Mengjiao and bidding farewell to the hospital ward, the two left the hospital¡­

    No idea what day it was, but it was incredibly hard to hail a taxi, taking a full 20 minutes without sess.

    Because of this, Jian Dan made up his mind to get his driving license as soon as possible to avoid dys during urgent situations.

    Finally, in the 27th minute, they managed to hail a taxi.

    Although it took a while to get a taxi, they were fortunate that there was no traffic on the road, and they even encountered few red lights, so they arrived at New E Media in just over 20 minutes.

    As soon as they got out of the taxi, they saw a crowd gathered at thepany¡¯s entrance, with Qin Rou standing in the middle.

    Jian Dan frowned upon seeing this and quickly walked over¡­

    Seeing Jian Dan go, Mo Mo naturally hurried to follow him.

    After making their way through the crowd and reaching Qin Rou¡¯s side, ¡°Rou, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Jian Dan whispered.

    No sooner had Jian Dan asked his question than a woman¡¯s voice pre-empted Qin Rou, ¡°Jian Dan, let us go! Please, spare us!¡±

    Jian Dan felt his thigh suddenly embraced tightly by someone.

    He looked down and found the person gripping his leg somewhat familiar, but where had he seen her before?

    While trying to pull his leg free, Jian Dan searched his mind for any information rted to this woman.

    However, the woman was clinging so tightly that he struggled to free his leg from her grip.

    Beside this woman were two older individuals, a man and a woman, while almost all of the onlookers were reporters, furiously snapping photos of the scene.

    But Jian Dan did remember the woman; she was none other than Liao Xingran¡¯s sister, Liao Meiran!<div>

    He hadn¡¯t yet dealt with Liao Xingran, and now what was Liao Meiran doing here causing a scene!

    (What do you mean not yet, you clearly forgot and are making excuses for yourself.)

    As the shbulbs continued to flicker in her direction, Jian Dan¡¯s already furrowed brow deepened even further.

    ¡°You¡¯d better stop what you¡¯re doing right now. I can clearly tell you that if you publish any groundless statements, we will pursue your legal responsibility!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s attitude was cold and imperious, causing the gathered reporters to second guess their actions.<div>

    Though they continued to take pictures, the frenzy had noticeably subduedpared to before.

    ¡°Rou, what is actually going on?¡± Jian Dan whispered into Qin Rou¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it~¡± Qin Rou looked exhausted, as if she had been working continuously for several days.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Qin Rou pulled Jian Dan inside and briefly exined the situation.

    After hearing what Qin Rou had to say, Jian Dan understood.

    He might have forgotten about Liao Xingran trying to deal with him, but apparently, his uncle had not. Not only had he not forgotten, he had taken action.

    The family of Liao Xingran, though not considered a wealthy household, ran a mid-sized enterprise and were seen as rich in the eyes of the average person.

    However, theirpany had recently encountered problems; many suppliers and distributors had terminated contracts with them, leading to bankruptcy within just a few days.

    And even the family of Liao Meiran¡¯s husband had been affected.

    As they were clueless about which deity they had offended, Liao Meiran thought of Chu Liyuan. In her eyes, Chu was the only one capable of causing such huge troubles in such a short time.

    Moreover, during the recent Supernova Training Camp, Liao Xingran had encountered Mrs. Chu, leading Meiran to her current course of action without further thought.

    Thus, today¡¯s farce ensued¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 942: 942: Moral Kidnapping

    Chapter 942: Chapter 942: Moral Kidnapping

    Given Chu Liyuan¡¯s usual way of handling things, how could he possibly spend so much time on this?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Not to mention dealing with medium and small enterprises like theirs, even for big corporations, a single word from Chu Liyuan could make it disappear within a day.

    This is the difference between a business and a financial conglomerate.

    But what happened this time?

    While Jian Dan worried about this question, she felt her legs being shaken relentlessly, nearly causing her to lose her bnce¡­

    ¡°Stop!¡± Now that she already knew the other party¡¯s intentions, Jian Dan naturally didn¡¯t need to be polite to them anymore.

    Feeling the chill emanating from Jian Dan, Liao Meiran instinctively let go of her grip on Jian Dan¡¯s legs, even retreating several steps back.

    She had the illusion that if she didn¡¯t let go, her arms might break off in the next moment.

    The two older individuals, a man and a woman, who seemed slightly older, were likely Liao Meiran and Liao Xingran¡¯s parents. Seeing their daughter being frightened and stepping back, they personally stepped forward¡­

    Although they also felt the intense chilling from Jian Dan, for the sake of theirpany, they had to bite the bullet and go ahead.<div>

    Two people, both well over fifty, thus thumped down on their knees in front of Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan was shocked by their sudden actions, taking several steps back.

    ¡°Mrs. Chu, please have mercy on us and let ourpany go! If mypany really copses, then our whole family will not be able to survive!¡± The man spoke up first.

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Chu, the previous incident was all our son Xingran¡¯s fault, and we apologize to you on his behalf. Please, let bygones be bygones and have mercy, give us a way out!¡± The woman followed suit, even going as far as to kowtow after speaking.

    Seeing such a scene, Jian Dan felt not a hint of sympathy but rather disgust!

    Some might say Jian Dan¡¯s heart is too hard, but in her view, this was not pleading, it was moral ckmail.

    Two individuals, well over fifty, kowtowing to a younger person like her, was basically cutting short her own life!

    They chose this way to beg Jian Dan for mercy in front of so many reporters, which was just forcing Jian Dan¡¯s hand, so she truly could not ept it.

    Before Jian Dan had the chance to speak, Liao Xingran had already approached her.

    That fierce look on her face was not one of someoneing to apologize, but rather of someone seeking vengeance.

    The two individuals who had been kneeling before Jian Dan changed their expression at the sight of Liao Xingran, hurriedly stood up, and tried to pull Liao Xingran away. ¡°How did you manage to get out here?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless,ing here to embarrass us!¡± Liao Xingran¡¯s tone was loud enough for everyone present to hear her words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy here. Hurry back¡ª¡± she said, casting a nce at two men in ck suits behind her.

    Upon receiving the signal, the two men approached Liao Xingran, each taking a side to lift her up and start taking her away.

    ¡°Let me go, let me go, this is illegal confinement! Let go of me!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess from the conversation that Liao Xingran had probably been confined at home by her parents but had managed to escape.

    Because of Liao Xingran¡¯s shouting, she drew the encirclement of reporters around her, and trying to leave surrounded by reporters was not an easy task.

    As the two men were distracted dealing with the reporters, Liao Xingran took the opportunity to break free from their hold, and the unleashed Liao Xingran charged straight towards Jian Dan¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 943: Paranoid

    Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Paranoid

    Liao Xingran, who had suddenly charged at Jian Dan, somehow produced a shiny knife.

    Knife in hand, Liao Xingran stabbed straight at Jian Dan.

    With Jian Dan¡¯s skills, she could have avoided the attack, but the chaos of the moment and the suddenness of the attack meant that, although she dodged the deadly blow, her hand was still cut by the knife.

    Just as Liao Xingran prepared to strike Jian Dan again, Jian Dan swiftly raised her hand, grabbed Liao Xingran¡¯s arm holding the knife, twisted it backward, and easily subdued her.

    After being subdued by Jian Dan, Liao Xingran struggled violently, but getting free from Jian Dan was a Herculean task.

    The more she struggled in such a position, the more painful it became, yet Liao Xingran, as though impervious to pain, continued her frantic struggles, looking every bit the lunatic.

    ¡°Jian Dan, let me go, let me go, I tell you, I won¡¯t let you get away with this, you¡¯ve ruined my life, and even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±

    Hearing Liao Xingran¡¯s words left Jian Dan utterly confounded; she racked her brains but couldn¡¯t recall doing anything excessive to Liao Xingran, let alone ruining her life.

    Where was all thising from? She was the one who had always been antagonistic towards Jian Dan!

    ¡°Liao Xingran, you must be suffering from paranoid delusions, right? It¡¯s you who¡¯s been holding a grudge against me, okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you~¡± Initially, because of Chu Liyuan, she hadnguished at home for half a year, and just when she decided to start over, she ran into Jian Dan again, and the person she liked fell for Jian Dan instead.

    Why? Why on earth? Why could Jian Dan have so much while she got nothing and had to live in agony?

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have be what I am now, it¡¯s all because of you!¡± Liao Xingran shouted at Jian Dan, nearly hysterical.

    Jian Dan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly¡­

    ¡°Looking at her like this, she must have a serious mental illness!¡± Mo Mo, who had been quiet, spoke up.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± asked Jian Dan, curious, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an artist? When did you start understanding all this?¡±

    ¡°Just did a little research when I was bored!¡± Mo Mo replied, avoiding eye contact, ¡°Judging by her behavior, she seems to be a severe case of paranoia.¡±

    ¡°Paranoia?¡±

    ¡°Yes, deep down she knows that all of this is her own fault, but mentally, she can¡¯t ept that, so she has to find an outlet for her frustrations. Over time, this turned into severe paranoia.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Mo Mo, you sound quite professional!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no professional, I¡¯m just guessing. Whether I¡¯m right or not, we¡¯ll need to wait for a doctor¡¯s confirmation!¡±

    Just as Liao Xingran had seized the knife and rushed at Jian Dan, Qin Rou had already called the police. There happened to be a police station nearby thepany, so the police arrived very quickly.

    After understanding the situation, the police took Liao Xingran away¡­

    The process of being detained was not smooth, as Liao Xingran continued to struggle wildly, incessantly shouting threats at Jian Dan.

    Eventually, she was taken away by the police, and the others present were also brought to the police station for questioning.

    Sitting in the interrogation room, Jian Dan¡¯s face showed her helplessness¡­

    How many days had it been? She had already been questioned by the police twice!

    Just as the police were ready to take Jian Dan¡¯s statement, the door to the interrogation room was suddenly kicked open, and Chu Liyuan appeared at the doorway.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t answer, but went straight to Jian Dan¡¯s side and gently lifted her injured hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Jian Dan was caught off guard by his sudden appearance and instinctively shook her head after hearing his question.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe in~¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    Only then did Jian Dan notice that Sizhe had alsoe, standing now at the doorway.

    Once Chu Liyuan spoke, Sizhe immediately stopped spectating and approached Jian Dan, crouching down to tend to her wound¡­

    ¡°How is it? Are you okay?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the cut on Jian Jian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Lucky I arrived early! Otherwise¡­ the wound would have almost healed!¡± Sizhemented teasingly.

    Upon hearing Sizhe¡¯s words, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but let out augh¡­

 Chapter 944 - 944 Never Had Such Good Intentions

    Chapter 944: Chapter 944 Never Had Such Good Intentions

    Jian Dan certainly knew the wound on the back of her hand was nothing serious, which is why she hadn¡¯t bothered going to the hospital and had followed the police straight to the station.

    The previously smiling Jian Dan, noticing Chu Liyuan¡¯s face turning darker, immediately wiped the smile off her face. ¡°Sizhe, what nonsense are you talking about? It hurts like hell.¡± Since the uncle was so nervous out of concern for her, she thought she might as well go along with his way of thinking.

    After Sizhe bandaged Jian Dan¡¯s wound, he left the interrogation room.

    ¡°Uncle, just go out and wait for me, I¡¯ll be quick!¡± Jian Dan said to Chu Liyuan when she saw him lingering, reluctant to leave.

    Only then did Chu Liyuan leave the interrogation room.

    After the door of the interrogation room was closed, the officer across taking the witness statement slowly began to speak. ¡°That¡¯s your husband, right? He seems to really care about you!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± She hadn¡¯t expected policemen to have such a friendly and amiable side. She always thought they were very stern!

    ¡°Are you sure your wound is okay? Sorry, I didn¡¯t notice earlier!¡± If he had known about Jian Dan¡¯s injury, he would have definitely sent her to the hospital first.

    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s fine now; we can continue¡­¡±

    About 20 minutester, Jian Dan came out of the interrogation room.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m done; we can go now!¡± Jian Dan took Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand.

    When Jian Dan came out, Mo Mo and Qin Rou had already finished giving their statements and were waiting for her at the door.

    ¡°Jian, why did it take so long?¡± Qin Rou stepped forward to ask.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Jian Dan turned her gaze to Chu Liyuan beside her. Pretending not to see, Chu Liyuan shifted his gaze away.

    ¡°I just had to make a quick stop at the bathroom, so I got dyed a bit!¡± Jian Dan did not tell them the real situation.

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Oh! We thought something happened to you!¡±

    ¡°Feeling relieved now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Just as the group was about to leave, they were once again stopped by Liao Xingran¡¯s family.

    The three family members knelt down in front of them again¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it, Xingran is in a very bad mental state. The things she¡¯s done, she must have beenpelled to do, and we haven¡¯t done anything to harm you, so please let us go!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Chu Liyuan was indifferent, having witnessed such scenes many times before.

    Upon seeing this, Jian Dan slowly approached the three people.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®A child¡¯s misbehavior lies in the failure of the parents to discipline¡¯?

    ¡°Can you really say that you bear no responsibility whatsoever for Liao Xingran bing what she is today? A child is born into the world as a nk te, and what the parents write on that te determines what the child bes,¡± Jian Dan continued, ¡°so she has be this way partly because of you.

    ¡°What right do you have to plead with me now?

    ¡°Since you failed to raise your daughter properly, you should now be trying to make it up to her, notining about her!¡± Jian Dan¡¯s nature was to stand up for what¡¯s right, even if the person in question was Liao Xingran.

    ¡°The loss you¡¯re suffering now is the punishment you should endure, so I won¡¯t feel sorry or anything of the sort, because I¡¯ve never been that benevolent!¡± Jian Dan finished speaking and took Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Uncle, let this be the end of it,¡± she said, once they were away from the three people.

    ¡°Right!¡± It seems hisss still isn¡¯t cold-hearted enough!

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t need their gratitude; she simply followed her heart, doing what she believed was right.

 Chapter 945: 945: "Those Who Are Not Family Do Not Enter the Family Door

    Chapter 945: Chapter 945: ¡°Those Who Are Not Family Do Not Enter the Family Door

    Chu Liyuan had just postponed a meeting toe over, so Chu Li had already called to ask when he would return.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re fine, you can go back first!¡± Because Jian Dan was very close to Chu Liyuan, she heard what Chu Li said.

    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride!¡±

    ¡°Really, it¡¯s no big deal; we¡¯re not kids anymore. Just go back to thepany, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then!¡±

    After the uncle left, the trio of Jian Dan walked back to New E Media¡­

    As soon as they entered Jian Dan¡¯s office, Yuanyuan rushed over, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with you guys, howe none of you are answering your phones? I was so worried!¡±

    ¡°Huh? You called us?¡±

    All three of them took out their phones to check, and both Jian Dan and Qin Rou found they had missed a dozen calls each.

    ¡°Sorry about that, the phones were on silent, so we didn¡¯t hear them!¡± Before making the record, all three of them had set their phones to silent mode.<div>

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t on silent, but you didn¡¯t call me!¡± Mo Mo said, shaking her phone.

    ¡°How was I supposed to know you were with them?¡±

    ¡°Ah, well, there¡¯s nothing I can do about that. If it were me, I definitely would have heard it!¡± Mo Mo said retrospectively.

    ¡°Whatever, Yuanyuan didn¡¯t call you, so you can say whatever you want!¡± Jian Dan and Qin Rou spoke up at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re as scatterbrained as Jian, you know that?¡± Qin Rou continued.

    ¡°Rou, that¡¯s not very nice! Why bring me into it when you¡¯re talking about Mo Mo?¡± Jian Dan pouted unhappily.

    ¡°I was just using you as a metaphor, a metaphor!¡±

    ¡°Hearing you say that doesn¡¯t make me feel any better, you know?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind those details!¡± Qin Rou waved her hand dismissively.

    ¡°Let me bring up something serious, then!¡± Mo Mo said, taking two gold-embossed wedding invitations out of her bag.

    At the sight of the wedding invitations, Qin Rou and Yuanyuan had the same surprising expressions, even the words they spoke were identical, ¡°Who¡¯s getting married?¡±

    Jian Dan smiled at the corners of her mouth upon seeing their reactions¡­

    ¡°You see, it¡¯s not just me and Xia Mengjiao who react this way, everyone has the same reaction!¡± Jian Dan spread her hands as she spoke.

    Mo Mo looked a bit crestfallen. ¡°You two are really strange! Why would it be my turn to send out wedding invitations for someone else? Have you ever seen anyone¡¯s wedding invitations distributed by others? They send them out themselves. That was Mo Mo¡¯s thought.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting married? With whom?¡± The two spoke at the same time, saying the same thing again.

    ¡°Mo Mo, you see, that¡¯s the response of the crowd!¡±

    Birds of a feather flock together, and those who be friends naturally react simrly.

    Qin Rou, Yuanyuan, and she had reactions nearly identical to Xia Mengjiao¡¯s.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s with Meng Ran. Didn¡¯t you all meet him at Jian¡¯s weddingst time?¡±<div>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you and he just start dating recently?¡±

    ¡°When you meet the right person, is time even an issue?¡± Mo Mo said with a pout.

    After hearing Mo Mo¡¯s words, Qin Rou and Yuanyuan instinctively nced at Jian Dan, then shook their heads in unison, ¡°No!¡±

    Jian Dan took a deep breath, watching the two of them. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she said nothing¡ªisn¡¯t fact stronger than eloquence?<div>

    ¡°Uh, do you guys really think Mo Mo is just sending you the wedding invitations to invite you to the ceremony?¡± In this situation, Jian Dan wisely chose to change the subject.

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± The two turned their curious gaze towards Mo Mo.

    Mo Mo¡¯s smile had be a bit sinister by now.

    ¡°Rou, why do I feel like Mo Mo is setting a trap for us?¡± Yuanyuan shrank behind Qin Rou.

    ¡°I have a feeling we¡¯re already in the trap!¡± Rather than offering protection, Qin Rou dashed cold water on Yuanyuan¡¯s face with her reply.

    ¡°Mo Mo, what kind of conspiracy do you have?¡± With Qin Rou speaking like that, what else could Yuanyuan say? She could only resign herself to fate!

    But before resigning to fate, it¡¯d at least be nice to clear up what exactly was going on, right?

 Chapter 946: 946: Such a Life is Interesting

    Chapter 946: Chapter 946: Such a Life is Interesting

    ¡°Can you guys not look like you¡¯re resigned to your fate? Rx, it¡¯s not a difficult task!¡± Mo Mo started.

    ¡°Then what exactly is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, why so hesitant! It¡¯s just asking you guys to help prepare for the wedding!¡± Jian Dan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and blurted it out directly.

    ¡°Hehe! Right! Is that okay?¡± Mo Mo asked with a smile stered all over her face.

    ¡°Just look at the date on the wedding invitation and you¡¯ll see why we need your help!¡± Jian Dan pointed to the date on the invitation and said.

    Upon seeing it, Qin Rou and Yuanyuan understood immediately.

    ¡°Mo Mo, are you in such a hurry to get yourself married off?¡±

    ¡°It was a decision made by our parents because the date is particrly auspicious!¡±

    ¡°Since when did you be so superstitious?¡± Yuanyuan asked, incredulous.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t believe these things, but the older generation cares about them quite a bit, and it makes them happy, so why not?¡±<div>

    ¡°Fine! For the sake of your filial piety.¡±

    ¡°You guys are the best, I love you to death!¡± Mo Mo kissed Qin Rou and Yuanyuan on the face.

    Because it was so sudden and fast, neither of them could dodge it.

    After being kissed by Mo Mo, Qin Rou looked at her with distaste, wiping the spot Mo Mo had kissed, ¡°Now you¡¯ve picked up this bad habit from Yuanyuan too!¡± Of course, the distaste was feigned.

    No sooner had Qin Rou spoken than Jian Dan raised her hand towards her, ¡°Rou, our reactions are exactly the same!¡±

    Qin Rou saw Jian Dan¡¯s raised hand and pped it¡­

    ¡°Do you two really have to be like this?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Rou and Jian Dan said in unison, perfectly in sync.

    Watching Mo Mo¡¯s pouting lips, Jian Dan and Qin Rou couldn¡¯t help butugh joyfully¡­

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re the real match!¡± Mo Mo walked over to Yuanyuan, a hand on her shoulder, ¡°Be my bridesmaid, will you?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem? Those two there, they¡¯re both married; it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate!¡± Mo Mo said, pointing at Jian Dan and Qin Rou.

    ¡°I just was a bridesmaid for Jian, and now for you, I hope I won¡¯t end up not getting married,¡± Yuanyuan worriedly said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if anyone can get married, it¡¯s you. Sizhe is going to marry you one day!¡± Jian Dan said with augh.

    At Jian Dan¡¯s words, Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned into a red apple, ¡°Jian, what are you saying?¡± she murmured, head lowered.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? Jian isn¡¯t wrong!¡± She and Jian Dan had heard Sizhe¡¯s confession in the hospital loud and clear!

    ¡°What? Sizhe, is he the one from the best man groupst time?¡± Mo Mo looked at Yuanyuan in surprise, ¡°When did you two hit it off?¡±

    ¡°Right when you and Meng Ran were heating things up!¡±

    ¡°Meng Ran and I are not what you think, just a very ordinary rtionship!¡± Mo Mo denied immediately.<div>

    ¡°Anyway, it was around that time!¡±

    ¡°Yuanyuan, that was pretty quick! Impressive, impressive!¡± Mo Mo mockingly bowed to Yuanyuan in an ancient fashion.

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk about speed? You¡¯re getting married already!¡± Yuanyuan countered quietly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I can¡¯t be faster than Jian! She got married upon first meeting him!¡± Mo Mo retorted unyieldingly, shifting the focus onto Jian Dan.<div>

    ¡°Why do you guys like to drag me into everything? Is this kind of mutual hurt really okay?¡± Jian Dan asked, somewhat speechless.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good! Life is more interesting this way!¡± Qin Rou chimed in from the side.

    The four girls chatted away in the office, having the best time¡­

 Chapter 947: 947: New Assistant!

    Chapter 947: Chapter 947: New Assistant!

    Without realizing it, it was already noon.

    ¡°Jian, it¡¯s already noon, we should go for lunch, right?¡± Mo Mo spoke up after ncing at the time.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time for lunch. What do you want to eat?¡± Jian Dan felt her stomach growling with hunger too.

    ¡°Can we choose anything we want?¡± Mo Mo asked, her face full of anticipation.

    ¡°By that look, are you nning to take advantage of me?

    Did I say I was treating?¡± Jian Dan asked, watching as Mo Mo blinked expectantly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that!¡±

    ¡°I mean, Meng Ran and I really went all out on our wedding, so I¡¯m a bit strapped for cash recently. Look at these two, they work for you, don¡¯t you feel bad making them pay?

    Right now, you¡¯re the richest one among us!¡± Mo Mo looked at Jian Dan with an innocent expression.<div>

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, if someone¡¯s rich, they should treat?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s hurry up and go! I¡¯m starving!¡± Subsequently, Jian Dan was nudged out of the office by the trio¡¯s urging.

    In this situation, the three of them surprisingly stood on the same front.

    But Jian Dan wasn¡¯t stingy. She was just ying around with them earlier.

    The four arrived at an upscale French restaurant¡­

    Though not top-tier, the restaurant was certainly high-end, so even during lunchtime, it was not crowded.

    ¡°Most of the diners here are couples. Isn¡¯t it a bit awkward for the few of us to be here?¡± Yuanyuanmented after surveying the surroundings.

    ¡°What¡¯s so awkward about it? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a couples-only restaurant, we cane if we want to!¡± Mo Mo replied, unconcerned.

    ¡°I think we should just go ahead and order,¡± Jian Dan said as her stomach began to protest.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After ordering, Jian Dan went to the restroom¡­

    What Jian Dan didn¡¯t expect at all was running into Mu Yi uponing out of the restroom.

    Mu Yi was dressed in a waiter¡¯s attire, being berated by a middle-aged man in a suit, without uttering a word in response and just bowing his head to take the abuse.

    Considerate of Mu Yi¡¯s dignity, Jian Dan approached him only after the man had left, ¡°Mu Yi~¡±

    ¡°President Jian? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°What else? I came here to eat! What about you?¡±

    ¡°I work here!¡±

    ¡°With your talent, why would you be working here as a waiter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a waiter, I am just a dish washer! With my looks, customers would lose their appetite at the sight of me!¡± Mu Yi said self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°What are you talking about? With your abilities, you shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±<div>

    ¡°But in a world that judges by appearances, it¡¯s already good enough that I can find a job!¡±

    ¡°Take off your clothes!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Take off your clothes ande with me! From now on, you¡¯ll continue to be my assistant!¡± Jian Dan saw that Mu Yi had no reaction to her words, so she continued, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡±<div>

    ¡°I do! I do!¡±

    ¡°Then move it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Yi nodded, took off his work clothes, tossed them aside, and followed Jian Dan.

    Watching Jian Dan¡¯s retreating figure, Mu Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile¡­

    ¡°Mu Yi? Why are you here?¡± Qin Rou asked upon seeing Mu Yi return with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Oh! I just ran into him!¡± Jian Dan did not tell them that he had been working here.

    ¡°And who might this be¡­¡± Mo Mo looked at the unfamiliar face.

    ¡°This is Mu Yi, we met at a training camp. I¡¯ve decided to make him my assistant!¡± Jian Dan announced her decision.

    Seeing Jian Dan looking in her direction, Qin Rou waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I have no objections!¡± Qin Rou was aware of Mu Yi¡¯s capabilities, so she didn¡¯t oppose Jian Dan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mo Mo, Jian¡¯s friend!¡± The only one who didn¡¯t know Mu Yi, Mo Mo, also introduced herself to him.

    The five of them had a delightful lunch.

    After lunch, Mo Mo was the first to leave, and Mu Yi went back to New E Media with the others¡­

    <div>

 Chapter 949 - 949 The Little Devil in Jian Danâ€™s Heart!

    Chapter 949: Chapter 949 The Little Devil in Jian Dan¡¯s Heart!

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s voice faltered as he began to speak.

    How could Jian Dan not guess what he wanted to do when he looked like this?

    But Jian Dan just loved to see Ling Xiaoyang in this state, wanting to ask but too embarrassed to speak; it was truly hrious. If it hadn¡¯t been for not wanting to break the act, she really would have liked to record Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s current expression on her phone to show Mo Mo.

    Seeing Jian Dan no longer speaking, focusing instead on eating, Ling Xiaoyang finally couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°You didn¡¯t mention Mo Mo just now. Does she not have time either?¡± Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s usual yful demeanor changed to one that was somewhat embarrassed; moreover, he was so nervous that he almost stuttered.

    So he couldn¡¯t help but ask after all?

    Jian Dan suppressed herughter, keeping a calm andposed expression, ¡°Why are you suddenly concerned about Mo Mo? I thought you never really liked her?¡± Jian Dan deliberately teased Ling Xiaoyang to make him anxious.

    ¡°I¡­ When did I ever not like her!¡± Ling Xiaoyang mumbled a denial with his head lowered.

    ¡°When did you not? Hasn¡¯t it always been the case?¡± Jian Dan was struggling to hold back herughter. To prevent Ling Xiaoyang from noticing, she had to turn her face to the side.

    Just then, she met Chu Liyuan¡¯s deep brown eyes. Witnessing the look of schadenfreude on Jian Dan¡¯s face, Chu Liyuan guessed what was happening and chose not to expose her.

    N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After all, the grudge from the year he took Jian Jian away hadn¡¯t subsided yet, had it?

    When Jian Dan turned her head to the side, Ling Xiaoyang couldn¡¯t contain himself and blurted out, ¡°I never did! I¡¯ve never disliked her at all!¡±

    After getting her emotions under control, Jian Dan turned her head back, ¡°Really? So, it was a misunderstanding on my part?¡± Jian Dan said with an odd inflection.

    ¡°It must be!¡± Ling Xiaoyang said as he shifted his gaze slightly away.

    ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s just say it was my misunderstanding!¡± After saying that, Jian Dan continued to eat.

    Ling Xiaoyang watched Jian Dan, who had stopped talking, feeling a sense of mncholy.

    Why was she not speaking anymore? She hadn¡¯t answered his question, just said some pointless things.

    Jian Dan certainly noticed the fluctuation in Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s emotions but she simply wouldn¡¯t initiate conversation; she wanted him to be the one to ask.

    In the end, Ling Xiaoyang couldn¡¯t hold back and spoke up again, ¡°Little Jian Dan, you still haven¡¯t told me what Mo Mo has been up to recently.¡±

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, not only do you not dislike Mo Mo now, you even seem quite concerned about her!¡± Jian Dan deliberately avoided Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s question once more.

    At this point, Ling Xiaoyang was almost on the verge of breaking down.

    Seeing him looking like he was about to copse, Jian Dan decided not to tease him any longer. Instead, she decided to drop the bombshell right in front of him.

    ¡°Mo Mo, she¡¯s been even busiertely, probably the busiest among us!¡± Jian Dan said leisurely.

    ¡°Has something happened to her?¡± Ling Xiaoyang asked worriedly.

    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s been an issue!¡±

    ¡°What happened to her?¡± The moment he heard Mo Mo was in trouble, Ling Xiaoyang anxiously grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s shoulders.

    Chu Liyuan, watching from the side, frowned and raised his hand to remove the one grabbing Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What are you touching?¡± he asked coldly.

    Was his Jian Jian someone you could just touch?

    If it had been anyone besides Ling Xiaoyang, Chu Liyuan believed that the person¡¯s hand would probably already be useless by now.

    Ling Xiaoyang realized that he had lost hisposure and after adjusting himself, he asked again, ¡°Little Jian Dan, what on earth has happened to Mo Mo?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? You¡¯re acting like Mo Mo is your girlfriend!

    Rx, it¡¯s good news!¡± When she said thest three words, Jian Dan deliberately watched Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s reaction.

    Seeing Ling Xiaoyang sigh in relief made her really want to burst outughing.

    She wondered what Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s reaction would be like when he found out what the good news was?

 Chapter 951: Now You Can Only Rely on Yourself!

    Chapter 951: Chapter 951: Now You Can Only Rely on Yourself!

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I said something wrong?¡± Jian Dan asked Ling Xiaoyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s because Ling Xiaoyang didn¡¯t want to burden Mo Mo!¡± Qianqian exined on behalf of Ling Xiaoyang.

    ¡°What do you mean by burden, it¡¯s just an excuse for one¡¯s own selfishness!¡± Jian Dan bluntly said.

    That¡¯s just Jian Dan¡¯s personality, if you love each other, there is no such thing as burdening one another, because being together is happiness itself.

    ¡°You are approaching this the way you think is being kind to someone. But have you ever considered whether the other person would ept this way or not?¡± Jian Dan once again said, ¡°Mo Mo and I have known each other for a long time, and I understand her quite well. In this regard, Mo Mo and I have simr views on rtionships. We are the type of people who wouldn¡¯t ept that.¡±

    ¡°If one day Uncle pushed me away like that, I wouldpletely disappear, letting him never find me again!¡±

    ¡°Why is this suddenly about me?¡± Chu Liyuan protested, inadvertently caught in the crossfire.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a precaution in advance! You men are all alike in the way you think!¡± Jian Dan said with a tilt of her chin.

    ¡°I am not the same as that kid! Even if I were facing a terminal illness, I would still hold your hand tightly and never let you go!¡± Chu Liyuan said, tightening his grip on Jian Dan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about? What terminal illness? Quickly knock on wood and say it again!¡± Jian Dan scolded Chu Liyuan fiercely.

    Chu Liyuan obediently knocked on the back of the chair, ¡°We will always be together, healthy and well!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!

    Ling Xiaoyang, I can tell you now, Mo Mo hasn¡¯t registered for marriage yet, so you might still have a chance!¡± Jian Dan turned her attention back to Ling Xiaoyang and started.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s face lit up with hope upon hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re Ling Xiaoyang, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you this.¡± Ling Xiaoyang once helped her when she needed it the most, and took care of her and the baby. Jian Dan would remember it for the rest of her life.

    ¡°But don¡¯t get your hopes up too high. I can only give you one method, whether it works or not, it¡¯s all down to luck.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know if you can do what it takes?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the method?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember how Mo Mo pursued you initially?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang silently nodded in response to Jian Dan.

    ¡°So, you understand?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyang shook his head, looking lost.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it? How can you be so clueless?

    Go watch the movies ¡®Forgive You 77 Times¡¯ and ¡®Touch Your Heart 77 Times¡¯, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    No sooner had Jian Dan finished speaking than Ling Xiaoyang stood up, ready to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going? We haven¡¯t even eaten yet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to watch the movies!¡±

    Jian Dan rolled her eyes grandly and pulled Ling Xiaoyang back down to his chair, ¡°Eat first, there¡¯s time to watch themter tonight!¡±

    Seeing Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s urgent demeanor, Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled into a smile!

    After dinner, both families went back to their own homes.

    As soon as Jian Dan got back to Li Garden, Qian Lele stood at the door extending her two little arms towards her, ¡°Mommy, hug!¡±

    Jian Dan smiled and lifted Qian Lele out of the walker, ¡°Did you miss Mommy?¡±

    Chu Liyuan, following behind Jian Dan, felt a surge ofplex emotions watching the scene unfold before him.

    He hade to realize these days that once they got back to Li Garden, Jian Jian no longer belonged to him, but to the little one in front of him!

    ¡°Ah! You must be feeling pretty upset, huh? I do sympathize with you! Hang in there! I¡¯m rooting for you!¡± Jian Xiaokai appeared next to Chu Liyuan out of nowhere and, being too short, could only pat the back of Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand that hung by his side, looking up at him with the expression of a little one.

    ¡°No one can rece my ce in Jian Jian¡¯s heart!¡± Chu Liyuan said stubbornly.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°That would be best!¡± Jian Xiaokai tossed out these words before heading back to his own room.

    Chu Liyuan took a deep breath, finally swallowing down the breath that was caught in his throat.

 Chapter 954: The 954th Inexpressible Embarrassment!

    Chapter 954: The 954th Inexpressible Embarrassment!

    Meng Ran was obviously creeped out by Ling Xiaoyang staring at him, ¡°Little Dan, your friend¡­¡± He pointed at Ling Xiaoyang and began to speak.

    Jian Dan pulled Ling Xiaoyang over, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, maybe I just think you¡¯re too handsome! Haha!¡± Jian Danughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Meng Ran, go put the stuff in the car first!¡± Mo Mo said to Meng Ran.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Ran left with the items, but not before taking another nce at Ling Xiaoyang.

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, can you think before you speak? Handsome? Does he even have anything to do with the word ¡®handsome¡¯?¡± Ling Xiaoyangined unhappily after Meng Ran left.

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, can you stop acting like a child?¡± Mo Mo also spoke out.

    ¡°Me, act like a child? As if he¡¯s mature?¡± Ling Xiaoyang, just like any typical straight man who was clearly jealous, stubbornly refused to admit it.

    ¡°He¡¯s more mature than you are!¡± Mo Mo said, getting annoyed.

    ¡°Hah? Then I can only say, your taste really sucks, even liking that kind of person!¡±

    ¡°Yes! My taste isn¡¯t very good indeed!¡± Anyone could hear the sarcasm in Mo Mo¡¯s words, which was like scolding indirectly!<div>

    ¡°You two stop fighting!¡± Jian Dan tried to break up the argument.

    ¡°Am I the one who wants to argue? Clearly, someone here is being unreasonable!¡± Mo Mo said angrily.

    ¡°Me, being unreasonable?¡± Ling Xiaoyang felt like he was going to explode with anger. ¡°Yeah! Right now, in your heart, is he the best?¡±

    ¡°You got that right; right now, whatever Meng Ran does is great, whatever he says is right, so what?¡± Mo Mo retorted irritably.

    Jian Dan, overwhelmed by their quarreling, rubbed his forehead, unsure how to mediate.

    At that moment, Meng Ran came back after putting away the things, ¡°Little Dan, I¡¯ve put the things away. Are we going to buy other stuff now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    ¡°And them?¡± Meng Ran, about to leave with Mo Mo, asked as he noticed Jian Dan and Ling Xiaoyang standing behind them.

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯reing too!¡± Before Mo Mo could finish, Ling Xiaoyang had already interrupted, ¡°We were supposed to help out, weren¡¯t we? Right, Little Jian Dan?¡± Ling Xiaoyang pulled Jian Dan forward.

    ¡°Haha~ Yeah! Yes!¡± Jian Dan responded with an awkwardugh.

    ¡°Little Dan?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes! I asked them toe help!¡± Mo Mo said through clenched teeth.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Since they¡¯re here to help, let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Mo walked ahead, holding Meng Ran¡¯s hand.

    Ling Xiaoyang, watching the two holding hands, felt particrly irritated; his hands, hanging at his sides, clenched tightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Doesn¡¯t sit well with you?¡± Jian Dan looked up at Ling Xiaoyang, who looked like he wanted to kill someone, ¡°That hand should have been in yours, if only¡­¡±

    ¡°I will get her back!¡± Ling Xiaoyang loosened his tight grip a bit.

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we get moving?¡± Jian Dan said, watching the two who were walking away.<div>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±

    After a whole day, Jian Dan finally understood why Mo Mo decided to marry Meng Ran.

    Although this boy could not be considered outstanding, especially notparable to Ling Xiaoyang, there was a certain warmth about him. This warmth seemed tofort everyone around him; he constantly took care of Mo Mo¡¯s feelings, just like a big brother taking care of everything for Mo Mo.

    Jian Dan finally realized why Mo Mo said he was someone suitable for marriage.<div>

    Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but worry for Ling Xiaoyang. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Ling Xiaoyang to win back Mo Mo.

 Chapter 955: Activate Chase-Wife Mode

    Chapter 955: Chapter 955: Activate Chase-Wife Mode

    ¡°Take it! Howe you can¡¯t manage with just these few things?¡± Mo Mo stuffed the items she had just bought into Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s hands while speaking.

    ¡°That, give it to me!¡± Meng Ran spoke up at this moment.

    ¡°No need!¡± Ling Xiaoyang, who was just gritting his teeth and grimacing, instantly switched to another expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you really have too much to carry!¡± Meng Ran spoke up again.

    ¡°Meng Ran, don¡¯t bother with him, he¡¯s here to help. It¡¯s only right for him to carry stuff!¡± Mo Mo nced at Ling Xiaoyang and pulled Meng Ran away.

    Jian Dan, looking at Ling Xiaoyang who resembled a Christmas tree, sympathetically patted his shoulder, giving him an encouraging look, ¡°Keep it up!¡±

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, you¡¯re just going to watch?¡±

    ¡°Affairs of the heart like this, I can only y a supportive role. The key still lies with you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about these¡­¡± Ling Xiaoyang lifted his overloaded arms.

    Jian Dan immediately averted her gaze, ¡°You¡¯ll have to deal with this yourself even more. For one thing, it can show Mo Mo your sincerity, and it¡¯s also good practice. That way, once you win Mo Mo backter, you¡¯ll have experience when you go shopping with her!¡± Having said that, she darted off after Mo Mo.

    Ling Xiaoyang, looking at the items in his hands, was so frustrated he didn¡¯t know where to direct it. Why on earth did he have to help that man who was going after his girl with his wedding purchases?

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Thinking this, Ling Xiaoyang walked to the trash bin and dumped all the items in, tossing the overflow beside it.

    Passersby who came by the trash bin and saw Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s actions came over and asked, ¡°You¡¯re throwing all these away?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want them, if you like them, go ahead and take them!¡± Ling Xiaoyang told the gathering crowd.

    Upon hearing Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s words, the crowd surged forward as if worried he might change his mind, and quickly divvied up the items, disappearing from the scene.

    When Mo Mo and the others returned, those who had taken the items were long gone.

    Meng Ran looked on cluelessly at everything¡­

    Mo Mo felt like her lungs were about to burst with anger, ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, what are you doing?¡± she demanded, hands on hips as she approached him.

    ¡°Just gave away some gifts!¡± Ling Xiaoyang said nonchntly.

    ¡°Gave away gifts¡­ Just like that? Giving away someone else¡¯s things as gifts, you¡¯ve got a lot of nerve, huh?¡±

    ¡°Name a price, I¡¯ll cover it!¡± Ling Xiaoyang put on a show of wealth.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Mo¡¯s hands were shaking with anger.

    ¡°Add me on WeChat, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you!¡± Ling Xiaoyang opened his WeChat QR code, flipped his phone, and presented it to Mo Mo.

    After leaving Switzend, Mo Mo had blocked him on WeChat; this was a good chance to add him back.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mo Mo, furious, turned to leave¡­

    But she didn¡¯t get far beforeing back, taking out her phone to scan the code, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to transfer the money!¡± The cost of those items wasn¡¯t a small sum after all, ¡°Meng Ran, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Mo Mo said as she pulled the still bewildered Meng Ran away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I certainly will!¡± Ling Xiaoyang said as he watched for Mo Mo¡¯s WeChat notification, a smirk forming at the corner of his mouth.

    Jian Dan, standing by, let out a deep sigh¡­

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, what¡¯s that sigh for?¡±

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, you don¡¯t really think that you can win Mo Mo back like this, do you?¡± Jian Dan bluntly criticized, ¡°No wonder Mo Mo says you¡¯re like a child! Only a child would use such methods to get someone¡¯s attention!

    I can assure you that if you keep this up, you¡¯ll never be able to win Mo Mo back!¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Ling Xiaoyang asked, frowning.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen what Meng Ran has been doing?¡±

    ¡°Him? You want me to learn from him? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to learn from him, but to find somethingmendable in what he does!

    Have you never considered why Mo Mo chose to marry him?¡± Jian Dan reminded.

    ¡°Why, though?¡±

    Jian Dan, looking at Ling Xiaoyang, facepalmed¡­

 Chapter 956: Itâ€™s a Sense of Security!

    Chapter 956: Chapter 956: It¡¯s a Sense of Security!

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, did you hurt your leg or did you hit your head? Why do I feel like your brain isn¡¯t working too well?¡± Jian Dan teased.

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, stop teasing me already, and teach me what I should do?¡±

    ¡°Oh man! I¡¯m hungry, and my brain can¡¯t function!¡± Jian Dan covered her stomach as she spoke.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go now, my treat!¡± Ling Xiaoyang promptly gestured with his hand.

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a new Japanese restaurant that just opened nearby!¡± Jian Dan said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s lips curled into a smile~

    Who doesn¡¯t love a free lunch, after all!

    ¡°Can you talk now?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple! Just three words!

    Security!¡±

    ¡°Security? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten why Mo Mo came back from Switzend in the first ce?¡± Mo Mo was quite persistent at that time.

    ¡°What are you implying?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! The reason Mo Mo chose to marry Meng Ran was that Meng Ran gave her enough security!¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t interacted with Meng Ran before, so she didn¡¯t understand it; however, after today¡¯s encounter, she could tentatively confirm that this was why Mo Mo chose Meng Ran.

    In marriage, trust and tolerance are the most important, but aside from love, the most critical factor that leads to marriage is security!

    ¡°You must make Mo Mo feel secure with you, only then she might considering back to you!¡± Anyone who isn¡¯t blind could clearly see that Mo Mo had never let go of her feelings for Ling Xiaoyang.

    ¡°How can I make Mo Mo feel secure about me?¡±

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, do you really need me to chew everything and feed you?¡± Jian Dan said helplessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid Uncle Chu won¡¯t agree!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes narrowed ¡°Not funny!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Xiaoyang gulped and said.

    ¡°To put it simply, security means that you need to let her know that you are her future, and that no matter what happens, you won¡¯t leave her and will always stay by her side!¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s words plunged Ling Xiaoyang into deep thought¡­

    ¡°You should go back and digest all of this for now! If you can¡¯t figure it out, thene talk to me!

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Why do I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve be your mother?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much, you and my mom are peers!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Jian Dan got up and punched Ling Xiaoyang right away.

    ¡°Ow, I can¡¯t take it, call 120 quickly!¡± Ling Xiaoyang covered the spot where Jian Dan hit him, pretending to be in serious pain.

    ¡°Call 120, huh?

    Fine! I¡¯ll make it so that you really need to call 120!¡± Seeing Jian Dan stand up, Ling Xiaoyang immediately jumped up from his chair.

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, I¡¯m sorry, I was just joking with you!¡± Ling Xiaoyang immediately begged for mercy.

    ¡°Considering how quickly you apologized, I¡¯ll let you off just this once.

    I feel like I¡¯ve just run ap and burned a lot of energy, I need another one of these!¡± Jian Dan pointed to the sashimi that was already finished on the te.

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, are you a pig?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll order right away! Waiter~

    Jian Dan, you¡¯re eating like this, aren¡¯t you afraid Uncle Chu will think you¡¯re too fat and dump you?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? This is security! Aren¡¯t you the one who hasn¡¯t sorted out his own issues yet? And you still have the nerve to worry about me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you!¡±

    ¡°What you should be most concerned about is yourself, hurry up and think of a way to win Mo Mo back!¡±

    ¡°I definitely will, I won¡¯t let go this time!¡± Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.

 Chapter 957: 957: Does the Idea Have to Be So Upright?

    Chapter 957: Chapter 957: Does the Idea Have to Be So Upright?

    Jian Dan and Ling Xiaoyang had just finished their meal and were preparing to leave when they heard a very noisymotion by the entrance. Although it wasn¡¯t very clear, they could still vaguely make out some of it.

    ¡°Ling Xiaoyang, something must be happening!¡± Jian Dan deduced from the snippets of conversation he heard.

    ¡°It must be a bank robbery!¡± Ling Xiaoyang thought, recalling that there was a bank on the same floor they had noticed when they arrived.

    Jian Dan nodded solemnly.

    To encounter such a once-in-a-century event just while eating, is it extremely lucky or extremely unfortunate?

    ¡°Little Jian Dan, you stay here while I go check it out!¡± Ling Xiaoyang turned to Jian Dan and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you!¡± Jian Dan couldn¡¯t possibly let Ling Xiaoyang face danger alone.

    ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯m a soldier, it¡¯s my responsibility!¡± Ling Xiaoyang spoke seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about responsibility! To me, you¡¯re not just a soldier, you¡¯re also my friend, even family. I absolutely won¡¯t allow my family to risk their lives alone!¡± Jian Dan said in an irrefutable tone.

    ¡°But¡­¡±<div>

    ¡°No buts, have you forgotten? I¡¯m also pretty formidable now, no less than an ordinary soldier.¡±

    ¡°Then you must listen to meter!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The two of them moved slowly towards the outside and saw that the entire floor had been taken control of by those people, and they were armed with serious firepower.

    Jian Dan and Ling Xiaoyang exchanged nces, their expressions exceptionally somber.

    Because the situation was veryplicated, in addition to robbing the bank, these crooks actually had additional demands: the release of the internationally wanted criminal Xiang Zhiqiang who had been captured recently!

    And they demanded that after releasing him, a helicopter be prepared to whisk them away.

    No wonder they required so many hostages.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Jian Dan and Ling Xiaoyang were both acutely aware that such demands would never be met; the current negotiations were only a tactic to buy more time to devise a rescue n.

    Given the criminals¡¯ heavy weapons, what Jian Dan and Ling Xiaoyang could do was to ensure the safety of the hostages present as much as possible.

    Suddenly, a man clutched his chest and fell to the ground. ¡°Dad~ what¡¯s wrong with you? Where¡¯s your medicine?¡± A young girl kneeled on the ground next to him, frantically searching his body for something!

    Such a scene, which would normally only be seen on television, was now happening in real life. It¡¯s difficult for ordinary people not to be afraid, let alone someone with a heart condition.

    This sudden incident caught the attention of the robbers. The leader walked over to their side, followed by a burly man wielding an AK47.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the voice was cold and carried a bandit¡¯s menace.

    ¡°My father has a heart condition. Can you please, please let me take him to the hospital? Otherwise, my father will surely die!¡± the young girl pleaded with the man leading the robbers.

    ¡°Little girl, you might be overthinking it. If I don¡¯t get my brother out today, none of you are leaving here.

    If he dies here today, that¡¯s his fate, understand?¡± the criminal spoke bluntly without leaving any room for negotiation.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± the girl pleaded again, refusing to give up hope.<div>

    ¡°If you keep making noise, I¡¯ll end him right now!¡± said the man behind him as he already pointed the gun at the old man.

    The girl was frightened and promptly shut her mouth, no longer daring to say another word¡­

    ¡°Let me have a look at him!¡± At that moment, a female student standing beside Jian Dan stood up and spoke.

    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± the girl asked with a hint of hope.<div>

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m just a resident doctor, but I should be able to administer some emergency treatment!¡± The female student¡¯s voice was clearly trembling as she spoke.

    In such a situation, her courage to stand up was truly brave, earning the admiration of those around her!

 Chapter 958: 958: Emergency Minor Surgery!

    Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Emergency Minor Surgery!

    ¡°`

    Seeing that the robbers were still hesitant, Jian Dan also rose to her feet ¡°Just let her take a look! You wouldn¡¯t want someone to die before your demands are met, right?¡±

    ¡°Heh, what do I care if he lives or dies?¡± The robber clearly wasn¡¯t buying Jian Dan¡¯s approach.

    ¡°You just said, if he dies here today, then it¡¯s his fate. Now there happens to be a doctor here today, isn¡¯t that also an arrangement of fate? Since that¡¯s the case, letting her try won¡¯t cause you any loss!¡± Ling Xiaoyang also chimed in.

    ¡°Yes, please! Let her look after my father! I beg you!¡± The girl knelt down and pleaded.

    ¡°Brother, just let her take a look! It won¡¯t affect us in any way!¡± At this point, a tidy-looking young man spoke up.

    Jian Dan turned her gaze towards him~

    How could this young man look anything but bad in her eyes? What was he doing with these people?

    After hearing what the young man said, the leader spoke somewhat displeased, ¡°Whatever!¡±

    With permission granted, the doctor came over to the old man and conducted a brief examination.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

    ¡°The elderly man seems to have suffered an acute myocardial infarction due to a sudden fright! His condition has slightly improved after taking medication!¡± Right after the doctor finished, the old man¡¯s condition changed¡­

    ¡°Because the old man just ate, the food refluxed back into his esophagus, causing an airway blockage. If this continues, he could likely die from suffocation.¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡± The old man¡¯s woman cried out.

    ¡°Under these circumstances, we can only make a temporary airway by making an incision in the old man¡¯s neck!¡± the doctor said.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? The old man¡¯s face is already turning purple!¡± Jian Dan spoke up after seeing the old man¡¯s condition.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never done this before, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°You have to believe in yourself, you¡¯re the only one who can save him now!¡± Jian Dan took the doctor¡¯s hand.

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t do it right, he could die instantly!¡±

    ¡°If we wait any longer, this old man won¡¯t stand a chance of survival. Can you really bear to watch him die right in front of you? Believe in yourself, you can do it!¡± Jian Dan encouraged.

    A doctor so full of justice, Jian Dan believed she could do it!

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll assist you, I¡¯ve learned first aid before!¡± Jian Dan nodded firmly at the doctor.

    ¡°Yes! Doctor, please try! Otherwise, there¡¯s really no hope for my father!¡± The old man¡¯s daughter also urged.

    Possibly influenced by their determination, some of the bystanders also spoke up.

    Empowered by everyone¡¯s support, the doctor finally gained confidence, ¡°Okay!¡±

    The doctor took out a knife from her bag, ¡°I still need a tube-like object to act as his temporary airway!¡±

    ¡°Would this work?¡± Jian Dan pulled out a pen from her pocket.

    ¡°This will do!¡± The doctor removed the ink cartridge and handed the pen barrel to Jian Dan.

    After preparations, she took out a scalpel, hesitated a moment as she approached the area below the old man¡¯s throat, took a deep breath, and then made an incision in the trachea.<div>

    Seeing the fresh blood gushing from the wound, the old man¡¯s daughter nervously covered her mouth and nose with her hands.

    ¡°The pen, give it to me!¡±

    The doctor took the pen barrel from Jian Dan¡¯s hand, aligned it with the incision, slowly inserted it and began artificial respiration through the external section.

    Finally¡­<div>

    The old man¡¯splexion slowly returned to a healthy color.

    Those surrounding them also showed relieved smiles when they saw that the old man was rescued, and some even pped.

    Jian Dan noticed that the tidy young man who had spoken up earlier was also smiling slightly.

    But when he noticed Jian Dan¡¯s gaze, he quickly hid his expression and moved away.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems for now, but we need to get the old man to a hospital as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you for saving my father!¡± The old man¡¯s daughter expressed her gratitude.

    Ling Xiaoyang had been keeping an eye on the time. ording to his estimates, the raid should be starting soon, so he gave Jian Dan a meaningful look, which she understood~

    ¡°There are too many people here; how about we move the old man into the private room inside!¡± If a raid began, the old man would definitely be in danger here.

    This time, Jian Dan didn¡¯t speak to the leader but instead approached the tidy young man who had spoken up for them earlier.

    In Jian Dan¡¯s view, this young man wasn¡¯t that bad!

    After getting his consent, several people slowly moved the old man into the private room.

    Not long after everyone had entered the private room, the special forces teammenced their raid¡­

    ¡°`<div>

 Chapter 959: 959: "Who are you?

    Chapter 959: Chapter 959: ¡°Who are you?

    The entire floor was now filled with the smoke from tear gas.

    Jian Dan¡¯s eyes were overflowing with tears, and she could no longer open them.

    But Ling Xiaoyang, having been trained in the army, was not greatly affected!

    Thanks to the tacit cooperation of the Special Forces, most of the robbers had been subdued. However, seeing this, the leader grabbed Jian Dan, who was next to him and unable to open her eyes due to the tear gas¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot her!¡± A ck Red Star pistol was pressed against Jian Dan¡¯s temple.

    As the smoke from the tear gas gradually dissipated, the scene became clearer.

    When Ling Xiaoyang saw that Jian Dan was the hostage, he tensed up, ¡°Little Jian Dan!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I told you not to move!¡± the leader warned as he saw Ling Xiaoyang attempting to take action.

    For Jian Dan¡¯s safety, Ling Xiaoyang and the rest of the Special Forces dared not make a move.

    ¡°Let my brothers go!¡±<div>

    If they released those men, the situation would be incrediblyplicated and dangerous, so¡­

    Jian Dan looked towards Ling Xiaoyang¡­

    Ling Xiaoyang quickly understood Jian Dan¡¯s intention. His face full of worry, he shook his head at Jian Dan, but Jian Dan¡¯s gaze remained fixed on him¡­ In the end, he could only nod reluctantly.

    Jian Dan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and headbutted the robber who was holding her. The robber recoiled from the pain, his head tilting slightly back.

    Seizing the opportunity, Ling Xiaoyang drew a pistol from a fellow Special Forces member. The gunshot rang out, piercing right through the forehead.

    As the leader¡¯s finger had been on the trigger, the gun went off at the same moment, hitting Jian Dan. Blood slowly seeped from her temple, and Jian Dan fell to the ground, lifeless¡­

    ¡°Little Jian Dan~¡± Right before she passed out, Jian Dan heard Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s heart-wrenching scream.

    Before losing consciousness, the images that floated in Jian Dan¡¯s mind were all of Chu Liyuan ¨C his smiles, his anger, his sorrow, his jealousy.

    If she really died, how heartbroken would Uncle be?

    Thinking this, she slowly closed her eyes¡­

    Her eyes slowly opened, and the vision before her became gradually clearer. The first thing she saw was the incredibly handsome face of Chu Liyuan, and then Granny, Grandpa, Ling Xiaoyang, Xia Mengjiao, Mo Mo¡­ The entire hospital room was packed.

    When they saw Jian Dan wake up, a relieved smile appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Ouch~¡± She moved slightly, feeling the pain radiating from her head. ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    ¡°Do you still have the nerve to ask? You scared me to death! You even made me, who am recovering from childbirth,e here!¡± Although Xia Mengjiao¡¯s words were usatory, they were filled with concern, and her eyes were rimmed with red.

    Jian Dan felt her hand being held, and when she turned her head, she met Chu Liyuan¡¯s deep brown eyes, full of worry.

    After looking at him for a few seconds, Jian Dan withdrew her hand from his, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    As soon as Jian Dan spoke, everyone in the room showed a look of surprise, ¡°Jian?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao? Where¡¯s Tianhao? Why hasn¡¯t hee to see me?¡±

    ¡°Jian, what¡¯s going on with you? Why would you suddenly mention Zhong Tianhao?¡± Xia Mengjiao was utterly bewildered.<div>

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao, what¡¯s going on with you? He¡¯s my boyfriend. What¡¯s so strange about me mentioning him?¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian, look at me, who am I?¡± Chu Liyuan, somewhat agitated, grabbed Jian Dan¡¯s shoulders, forcing her to look at him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Take a good look at me again. Do you really not know who I am?¡± The pressure from Chu Liyuan¡¯s hands unconsciously increased.<div>

    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re hurting me, let go of me!¡± Jian Dan struggled.

    ¡°Jian, do you really not remember my uncle?¡± Qin Rou stepped forward and spoke up.

    ¡°Qin Rou? Howe you¡¯re here? You¡¯re not here to mock me, are you?¡±

    ¡°Xia Mengjiao, what¡¯s the situation here?¡± Li Jing whispered to Xia Mengjiao.

    ¡°Could it be amnesia?¡± Xia Mengjiao guessed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll quickly go find a doctor!¡± Saying this, Li Jing left the hospital room.

 Chapter 960: 960: Amnesia?

    Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Amnesia?

    The doctor, brought to the ward by Li Jing, performed an examination on Jian Dan. ¡°From what I see, she doesn¡¯t seem to have any problems, and the brain CT scan also shows no issues!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Jian Jian doesn¡¯t remember me? And you¡¯re telling me she doesn¡¯t have any problems?¡± Chu Liyuan stood up and coldly said to the doctor.

    At this moment, Chu Liyuan hadpletely lost his usualposure.

    ¡°Indeed, all the examinations show no problems. It seems very likely that psychological factors have caused her amnesia!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the reason, I just want to know when Jian Jian can get better?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you a definite answer to that, it could be¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it could be a day, ten days, a year, ten years, or even a lifetime! I won¡¯t ept that!¡± Chu Liyuan cut off what the doctor was about to say next.

    ¡°Doctor, you may leave for now. I¡¯lle find you if there¡¯s anything else,¡± Li Jing said to the doctor.

    Considering Chu Liyuan¡¯s current state, the continued presence of the doctor might be a matter of life and death.

    ¡°Jian, do you really not remember?¡± Xia Mengjiao couldn¡¯t believe it and asked again.<div>

    ¡°Remember what?¡±

    ¡°All of us, you don¡¯t remember any of us?¡± Yuanyuan joined the conversation.

    ¡°We know each other?¡± Jian Dan asked, full of confusion.

    ¡°You don¡¯t just remember Xia Mengjiao, do you?¡± Ling Xiaoyang said.

    ¡°I also remember Mengmeng! And her~¡± Jian Dan also pointed at Qin Rou next to her.

    Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Xia Mengjiao asked, ¡°Jian, do you know how old you are now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know. I¡¯m about to turn 20. Tianhao told me we¡¯re going to get married when I turn 20!

    Xia Mengjiao, call Tianhao quickly!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Chu Liyuan burst out.

    ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to say no?¡±

    Everyone present wore a defeated expression.

    Such a melodramatic plot, even television dramas are tired of writing it. And yet, it¡¯s happening in real life?

    This is just ridiculous!

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m your husband! The only man you can look at in this world!¡±

    ¡°Husband? When did I get married? I¡¯m not even of legal marriage age yet?¡±

    ¡°Jian, he really is your husband! And you are 29 this year, a mother of four children!¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m that old? Impossible, you must be lying to me!¡±

    ¡°Look at me, your eyes can only have me in them, I don¡¯t care whether you are 20 or 29, you can only be mine, understand?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at the excessively handsome man in front of her, her eyes filled withplexity¡ªanger, worry, sadness, heartache, and dominance!<div>

    ¡°Jian Dan, you are mine!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Jian Dan suddenly said with a smile.

    The sudden change in Jian Dan prompted a look of surprise on everyone¡¯s faces once again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jian?? You¡­?¡± Xia Mengjiao asked, puzzled.<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s expression at this moment was indescribably vivid.

    ¡°Hehe! I just thought everyone was feeling too heavy, so I yed a little joke!¡± Jian Dan said fearlessly.

    ¡°Jian~ Not funny at all!¡± Many people almost spoke at the same time.

    ¡°Why are you yelling? I¡¯m not deaf!¡±

    ¡°Do you believe we can turn you into a cage right now?¡± Several people squinted and threatened.

    ¡°Is that really necessary?¡± Jian Dan scooted back and asked.

    ¡°You all get out!¡± Chu Liyuan said coldly.

    When Chu Liyuan spoke, how could they not leave?

    Soon, only Chu Liyuan and Jian Dan were left in the ward.

    Jian Dan, seeing Chu Liyuan¡¯s demeanor, knew she had taken the joke a bit too far. The uncle seemed genuinely upset.

    ¡°Uncle, are you really angry?¡± Jian Dan asked, her head lowered and her eyes sneakily looking at Chu Liyuan while her fingers tugged at the sleeve of his shirt.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry?¡± Chu Liyuan asked, his gaze elsewhere.

    ¡°I was wrong, uncle, don¡¯t be angry. I thought everyone was worried, so I came up with this n to divert their attention! I¡¯m truly sorry, I swear I will never do this again, okay?¡±<div>

    ¡°You dare do it again?¡±

    ¡°No! No more next time!

    Uncle, you should also think about it, how could such a melodramatic plot actually happen?¡±

    ¡°Are you ming me now?¡±

    ¡°No, no, how could I possibly me you, uncle? It¡¯s just concern causing chaos!¡± Jian Dan said ingratiatingly.

    ¡°Compliments won¡¯t help you, you need a proper punishment!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯re 20 today?

    Do you remember what we did when we first met at 20?¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s face immediately flushed.

    ¡°To relive that memory¡­¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m a patient right now!¡±

    ¡°A patient? Which part of your act just now was like a patient?¡±<div>

    ¡°But¡­ Mmm~¡±

    All words were lost to action¡­

 Chapter 961: 961: Ruining the Scenery

    Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Ruining the Scenery

    Just as Chu Liyuan was about to take further action, the hospital room¡¯s door was knocked on.

    ¡°Uncle, someone¡¯s knocking!¡± Who was so kind, knocking on the door at this time, saving her!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan could only stand up with a dark expression and open the door of the hospital room, ¡°What is it?¡± Why haven¡¯t these people gone home yet?

    ¡°We just wanted to let you know, we¡¯re heading back now.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Fine, go back! Why do they have to tell them?

    After they all left, Chu Liyuan returned to Jian Dan¡¯s bedside, ¡°How do you feel now, does your head still hurt?¡±

    ¡°Still a little!¡±

    ¡°Do you know if that bullet had been slightly off¡­¡± Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t continue the rest of his sentence.

    Jian Dan lowered her head, not daring to look Chu Liyuan in the eye.

    At the moment she was shot, she really thought she was done for!<div>

    ¡°Uncle, I know you¡¯re angry, but there was no choice in that situation!¡±

    ¡°Come here¡­¡± Chu Liyuan spread his arms open.

    Upon seeing this, Jian Dan smiled and threw herself into her uncle¡¯s embrace.

    He had nned to properly teach Jian Jian a lesson this time, but after seeing her state, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything.

    ¡°Uncle, it feels so good to be held by you!¡± Jian Dan closed her eyes, feeling the warmth from his body.

    Because the bullet had only grazed her temple, Jian Dan¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t serious, and she could be discharged from the hospital the same day.

    After returning to Li Garden, Qian Lele, as always, clung to her the first chance she got. Seeing that Lele no longer needed a walker and could walk on his own now, Jian Dan¡¯s face broke into a sweet smile.

    She walked over and picked up Qian Lele. He first pursed his lips and kissed Jian Dan¡¯s red lips, then continued to peck gently at her face with his little mouth and asionally rubbed his little nose against Jian Dan¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Mommy, Lele missed you!¡± Qian Lele said with his babyish voice.

    ¡°Mommy missed you too!¡±

    Once Qian Lele clung to Jian Dan, imagining himing down was no easy feat.

    The degree to which Lele was attached to Jian Dan was beyond words.

    Chu Liyuan watched Qian Lele clinging to Jian Dan, and once again his brows furrowed.

    ¡°Auntie Zhu, take Lele away!¡± Chu Liyuan ordered in a raised voice.

    Auntie Zhu, who was in the house, heard Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice and hurriedly came out. Seeing Qian Lele holding tight to Jian Dan¡¯s neck, she was unsure whether to take Lele from her.

    As Auntie Zhu hesitated, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Chu Liyuan spoke coldly.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Auntie Zhu reached out to take Qian Lele from Jian Dan¡¯s arms, but Lele clung tightly. Despite all her coaxing, it was no use; Lele refused to let go, and she didn¡¯t dare pull too hard, creating a deadlock for a moment.

    Seeing this, Chu Liyuan had to step in and lift Qian Lele from Jian Dan, handing him over to Auntie Zhu¡¯s arms.

    Qian Lele cried unhappily.<div>

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡± Jian Dan asked, wanting tofort Qian Lele.

    But instead, Chu Liyuan hoisted her onto his shoulder, ¡°Auntie Zhu, take Lele to his room.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, want Mommy!¡± Qian Lele stretched out his little hands, struggling to get down from Auntie Zhu.

    But Chu Liyuan had spoken, and Auntie Zhu dared not let Qian Lele down from her arms!<div>

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan back to the second floor andid Jian Jian down on the bed¡­

    ¡°Uncle? What are you going to do?¡± Jian Dan backed away as she spoke.

    ¡°What do you think? Of course, to continue what we didn¡¯t finish in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Now? Mmm¡­¡± Jian Dan¡¯s red lips were sealed.

    After Qian Lele was taken back to his room, he cried for a while before eventually stopping, probably exhausted from crying, and then fell asleep¡­

    The next day, after Jian Dan freshened up, she was ready to go downstairs for breakfast, only to open the door and see Qian Lele already waiting there early in the morning.

    When Qian Lele saw Jian Dan, he extended his little arms, ¡°Mommy~¡±

    Just hearing Qian Lele call ¡°Mommy¡± with his babyish voice in the morning, Jian Dan felt her heart melt. She squatted down and picked up Qian Lele¡­

 Chapter 963: 963: Popular Traffic Idol Actor

    Chapter 963: Chapter 963: Popr Traffic Idol Actor

    ¡°Ling Yuqian!¡± Jian Dan read the name on the document.

    ¡°He should be considered the hottest rising star of the year.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s certainly good-looking!¡± Jian Dan remarked as she looked at the photo on the document.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for him toe to thepany today.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You just talk to him then,¡± Jian Dan was ustomed to delegating her responsibilities.

    ¡°But I have an appointment with an investorter.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jian Dan looked up, as if she was beginning to understand something.

    ¡°It means you¡¯ll need to talk to himter!¡± That¡¯s why Qin Rou had such a strong reaction when she saw Qian Lele just now.

    ¡°Knowing you had to go out today, why didn¡¯t you schedule it for another day?¡±

    ¡°But the other party only has time today!¡±<div>

    ¡°I can¡¯t handle it!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ll be fine!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°You have that much confidence in me?¡±

    ¡°Go for it, I believe in you!¡± Qin Rou patted Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hehe~ Hehe~ Hehe~¡±

    Before leaving, Qin Rou also made an encouraging gesture at Jian Dan.

    Jian Dan sat back down on her chair, feeling somewhat disconste.

    Before Ling Yuqian arrived, Jian Dan paced nervously in her office until someone came to inform her, ¡°General Jian, Ling Yuqian and his team have arrived.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve directed them to the main conference room!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you go over first and greet them, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    ¡°Sure, General Jian!¡±

    Only after the visitor left did Jian Dan finally raise her hand to her chest, soothing her own nervousness.

    ¡°Mommy, you can do it!¡± Suddenly, a childish voice rang out.

    ¡°Qian Lele, are you also too clever? You understand all this?¡± Jian Dan approached the stroller and spoke to Qian Lele seated inside.

    A child barely a year old could actually understand the conversation between her and Qin Rou and even offer encouragement¡ªwasn¡¯t that a bit too incredible?

    ¡°Qian Lele, Mommy will definitely do her best!¡±

    Perhaps it was Qian Lele¡¯s encouragement, but Jian Dan suddenly felt less nervous.

    ¡°Qian Lele, wait here quietly for Mommy toe back!¡±<div>

    ¡°Mm!¡±

    Jian Dan entered the main conference room, took a deep breath, and stepped inside¡­

    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Jian Dan, the person in charge at New E Media!¡± Jian Dan greeted them in the manner of Qin Rou.

    ¡°General Jian, hello, I¡¯m Yu Qian¡¯s agent. My surname is Zhang!¡±<div>

    The agent surnamed Zhang stood up and shook hands with Jian Dan.

    ¡°Please take a seat!

    I believe Director Qin must have already discussed the specifics with you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already read the script, and it¡¯s written very well. We¡¯re quite interested in this script.

    But one thing is that, looking at your cast list, they all seem to be neers, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! For supporting roles, ourpany has decided to use neers,¡± Jian Dan candidly admitted.

    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to rely on my poprity to help yourpany promote new talent?¡± Ling Yuqian spoke up for the first time.

    ¡°If I said I hadn¡¯t thought about that, you wouldn¡¯t believe me, right?

    But many things have two sides. I can¡¯t im ourpany¡¯s neers are all exceptionally talented, but I can assure you, none of them fall short!¡±

    ¡°But why should I lend them my poprity?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right!

    But you must also understand that the entertainment industry is never short of neers. What¡¯s most important is whether you can stand your ground. Your current poprity is high, but no one can guarantee you¡¯ll always maintain such high traffic.

    And what you need to stake a permanent ce in the entertainment industry is talent!<div>

    I suppose you¡¯re aware that only by starring in more outstanding works can you leave asting impression in the audience¡¯s hearts!¡± Jian Dan was very confident about the script for this project.

    Nowadays web dramas are asmon as hairs on an ox, what iscking is quality good scripts, and Jian Dan was confident that this script would definitely move him.

    If the other party is smart enough, he surely wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 964: 964: I Have Confidence in You

    Chapter 964: Chapter 964: I Have Confidence in You

    ¡°So, we¡¯ll discuss it and give you a response tonight, is that okay?¡± the Zhang surnamed agent spoke up.

    ¡°Sure!

    Since it¡¯s almost noon now, why don¡¯t we have lunch before heading back?¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The Zhang surnamed agent hesitated and looked at Ling Yuqian.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯m actually quite hungry!¡± Ling Yuqian said with a smirk.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go give instructions. Please wait here for a moment!¡±

    ¡°Take your time!¡±

    Once Jian Dan returned to her office, she finally rxed her tense nerves. Heaven knows how nervous she had just been!

    Jian Dan walked over to her desk, picked up the phone, and hit the inte. ¡°Hello, Yuanyuan,e to my office immediately!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±<div>

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent, hurry up!¡±

    Yuanyuan put down the phone and headed to Jian Dan¡¯s office. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    ¡°Could you look after Qian Lele for a bit?¡± Jian Dan asked, gesturing towards Qian Lele.

    ¡°You actually brought him with you?¡± Yuanyuan said in surprise, looking at the little one in the baby carriage.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and I need to step out for a bit, can you watch him for a while?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s decided then, I¡¯ll have someone send lunch over for you.

    Qian Lele, mama has some things to handle, so is it okay if Aunt Yuanyuan keeps youpany for a while?¡±

    Qian Lele nodded his head obediently.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, I¡¯m leaving him with you, I¡¯ve got to go!¡±

    Jian Dan returned to the conference room. ¡°We can go now, is there anything specific you¡¯d like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with the area, do you have any good rmendations?¡± Ling Yuqian asked Jian Dan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Then, do you have any dietary restrictions?¡±

    ¡°I eat anything!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a Spanish restaurant nearby that¡¯s quite good, shall we give it a try?¡± Jian Dan suggested.

    ¡°Sounds good!¡±

    The group arrived at the Spanish restaurant rmended by Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°You seem pretty young to be the head of New E Media, that¡¯s quite impressive?¡±

    ¡°Is there necessarily a connection between age and capability?¡± Although she didn¡¯t reach this position entirely on her own merit.<div>

    Ling Yuqian had already thought this girl was interesting, and now it seemed he hadn¡¯t been wrong.

    ¡°They say with agees experience!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s old news! What we need now is innovation. Of course, we can¡¯t do without the experience of the older generation, but fresh blood is equally important, and that¡¯s not contradictory!¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡±<div>

    ¡°Since you agree with me, then do you think as a veteran, you should help the younger generation grow?¡±

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Ling Yuqian¡¯s lips curved into a smile.

    Thisss was certainly capable, she¡¯d managed to corner him with just a few sentences.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ve made up my mind, I¡¯ll take this project!¡± Ling Yuqian dered, looking at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s toast with water and wish for a sessful partnership!¡± Jian Dan lifted the ss of water from the table.

    ¡°To a sessful partnership!¡±

    After lunch¡­

    ¡°Looking forward to a sessful cooperation!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Ling Yuqian shook hands with Jian Dan before leaving.

    After watching the car drive away, Jian Dan made a call to Qin Rou. ¡°Rou, I seeded!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Why aren¡¯t you excited at all?¡±<div>

    ¡°Why get excited about something I already expected?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re pretty confident about the script too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you I have confidence in!¡± The reason Qin Rou had sent Jian Dan was because of her absolute trust in her.

    ¡°You saying that, I might get arrogant!¡±

    ¡°You can be a little bit proud about today¡¯s events!

    Okay, I¡¯m driving, so I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Jian Dan used to be a hands-off manager, but now she realized what a satisfying feeling it was to achieve something on her own.

    Jian Dan jumped for joy on the spot¡­

 Chapter 965: 965: Its Been a Long Time Since Ive Felt This Way

    Chapter 965: Chapter 965: It¡¯s Been a Long Time Since I¡¯ve Felt This Way

    ¡°Yu Qian, why did you suddenly agree?¡± the Zhang surnamed agent asked.

    Ling Yuqian¡¯s mouth formed a rogueish smile, ¡°Because she seeded in getting my attention!¡± Ling Yuqian recalled Jian Dan¡¯s seemingly harmless little face.

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly¡­¡± the disbelief in the Zhang surnamed agent¡¯s voice was palpable.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go that far, just a bit interested is all!¡±

    Ever since that incident, he hadn¡¯t felt this way in a long time.

    The Zhang surnamed agent was well aware that since that incident, Ling Yuqian had sealed his heart tightly shut¨Che hadn¡¯t even entertained the slightest thought of affection towards a woman.

    Suddenly feeling different about a girl, he really didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad!

    The Zhang surnamed agent looked at Ling Yuqian, still somewhat worried, but he didn¡¯t voice his concerns.

    After all, having been Ling Yuqian¡¯s agent for so many years, they were more like friends; he truly hoped that Yu Qian could genuinely move on and find his own happiness.

    Just as Jian Dan opened the door to her office, Yuanyuan rushed over, ¡°Jian, you¡¯ve finally returned, I felt like I was about to never see you again!¡± Yuanyuan approached Jian Dan in a disheveled state, seekingfort by leaning on Jian Dan¡¯s shoulder.<div>

    ¡°Yuanyuan, what happened to you?¡± Seeing Yuanyuan looking like she¡¯d just been through a life-and-death experience, anyone would have thought she had just battled through a war.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually asking me what happened? Your kid, where is the ¡®child¡¯ in that? He¡¯s practically a little devil! I was this close tomitting seppuku!¡± Yuanyuanined directly.

    ¡°Ah? Are you talking about my Qian Lele?¡± In Jian Dan¡¯s heart, Qian Lele had always been a sweet and sensible child.

    ¡°Who else could I be talking about, do you think there¡¯s someone else here?¡± Yuanyuan didn¡¯t even want to recall what she had just gone through, ¡°Jian, you really mustn¡¯t ask me to babysit again; if this continues, I might never want kids of my own in the future!¡±

    ¡°Is it really that exaggerated?¡± Jian Dan asked, not believing her.

    ¡°Look at me, isn¡¯t that proof enough?¡± Yuanyuan looked at Jian Dan with lifeless eyes, ¡°And I have evidence! Look¡ª¡± Yuanyuan indicated her own body as she spoke.

    Jian Dan then noticed that, indeed, Yuanyuan¡¯s clothes bore quite unbearable stains, many stains.

    ¡°Mommy, hug!¡± Qian Lele, seemingly unaware of the tension, opened her arms innocently toward Jian Dan.

    ¡°Yuanyuan, look, isn¡¯t my Qian Lele adorable? She doesn¡¯t seem like what you described! Could it be that you were just careless?¡± Jian Dan pulled Yuanyuan toward Qian Lele¡¯s stroller.

    ¡°I have something else to do, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Yuanyuan quickly broke away from Jian Dan¡¯s grasp, and in the blink of an eye, she had vanished from the office.

    Jian Dan looked at the closed door, her facial features scrunching up slightly.

    Is it really that exaggerated?

    Jian Dan approached the stroller and picked up Qian Lele, ¡°Lele, what exactly did you do to Aunty Yuanyuan?¡±

    Qian Lele looked up at Jian Dan with an innocent face.

    After leaving Jian Dan¡¯s office, Yuanyuan felt like she had been pardoned.

    Just returned from outside, Qin Rou saw Yuanyuan¡¯s disheveled appearance, ¡°Yuanyuan, what happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Rourou, I almost never got to see you again!¡± The moment Yuanyuan saw Qin Rou, she opened her arms wide.

    ¡°You better note close to me like that!¡± Before Yuanyuan could get closer, Rourou raised her hand to stop her continued approach.

    ¡°Just what did you get yourself into?¡± Qin Rou feigned a look of disgust.<div>

    ¡°Don¡¯t even bring it up, all thanks to Jian, saying she had to run an errand and asking me to take care of Lele!¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Lele is literally a little devil; I almost died from his torture!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not telling me that Lele made you look like this, are you?¡±<div>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re impressive, can¡¯t even handle a child! I don¡¯t know what to say to you.

    Go ahead, go clean up and change your clothes. Anyone who doesn¡¯t know might think you¡¯ve just been rummaging through trash cans?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going then¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    After Yuanyuan left, Qin Rou headed to Jian Dan¡¯s office¡­

 Chapter 967: 967: This is Defying the Heavens!

    Chapter 967: Chapter 967: This is Defying the Heavens!

    ¡°Sizhe, is this your child?¡± the middle-aged man asked.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m not even married yet, where would I get a child from? Don¡¯t joke around, he¡¯s my nephew!¡± Sizhe quickly exined.

    Despite his age, Doctor Wang was incredibly gossipy¡ªif there was anything he got wind of, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the entire hospital to be aware.

    ¡°Doctor, this is my son, please take care of him!¡± Jian Dan said to the doctor.

    ¡°Doctor, your eyesight isn¡¯t very good, is it? Just by looking at my face, you should know I couldn¡¯t possibly be his son, okay?¡± Qian Lele spoke up again.

    Qian Lele made everyone present reassess him once more.

    How could these be the words of someone not even a year old!

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sizhe asked, his pride in his appearance questioned, not realizing the implication.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself perfectly clear, and you still can¡¯t understand, which just goes to show that your brain isn¡¯t all that great either!¡± Qian Lele made another shocking remark.

    ¡°You~ wait a second¡­ sister-inw, this¡­¡± Sizhe was about to say something when he finally realized the issue.<div>

    Qin Rou had already been dumbstruck.

    ¡°Haha~ don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know either!¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang, hurry~ don¡¯t dy, go~ go check quickly!¡± Sizhe said, his astonishment making him less articte.

    Doctor Wang too came out of his shock and prepared to take Qian Lele for testing¡­

    ¡°Mommy, apany me!¡± Qian Lele clung to Jian Dan¡¯s neck and refused to let go.

    ¡°Doctor, may I enter with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,e with us!¡±

    Jian Dan and Qian Lele followed Doctor Wang inside, and after what seemed a long time, they finally came out¡­

    ¡°How is it?¡± Sizhe asked immediately.

    Doctor Wang was still not over his shock, and Jian Dan looked dumbfounded as well.

    ¡°Jian, what in the world is going on? Speak up.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Wang~¡± Sizhe raised his voice and called out again.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Doctor Wang snapped out of it as if waking from a dream.

    ¡°Doctor Wang, are you alright? Nothing wrong, right?¡±

    ¡°This child¡¯s IQ has reached an astounding 300!¡± Doctor Wang still couldn¡¯t believe the result.

    ¡°How much?¡± Sizhe¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it at first and tested several times, but the results were all the same!¡± Doctor Wang was speaking, but his thoughts were still fixated on the number 300!

    Qin Rou¡¯s mouth at that moment was wide enough to fit an entire egg.

    ¡°This is simply defying the heavens, it can be considered a medical miracle!¡± Doctor Wang slowly spoke.<div>

    Upon hearing Doctor Wang¡¯s words, Sizhe¡¯s eyebrows deeply furrowed, ¡°You¡¯d better keep this to yourself!¡±

    ¡°But this is a medical miracle! We should report this,¡± Doctor Wang said excitedly.

    If this were reported, Qian Lele¡¯s future could be destroyed¡ªit absolutely should not happen.

    ¡°Do you know whose child this is?¡± Sizhe, dropping his usual frivolous demeanor, spoke coldly ¡°He¡¯s Chu Liyuan¡¯s child! You know who Chu Liyuan is, right?<div>

    Are you sure you still want to report this?¡±

    ¡°Chu~¡± At the mention of Chu Liyuan¡¯s name, Doctor Wang nearly wet himself.

    Although he had never met Chu, his aptitude for gossip meant he knew plenty of rumors about Chu Liyuan, the once-rumored ¡°God of Death,¡± a person one should never provoke.

    ¡°I understand now, you never came here today, and I never saw any of you.¡± Compared to fame, his life was more important!

    ¡°Good! Remember what you said today! Otherwise, no one could save you!¡± Even Jian Dan saw Sizhe¡¯s chilling side for the first time.

 Chapter 968: 968: A Unique Genius!

    Chapter 968: Chapter 968: A Unique Genius!

    After leaving Doctor Wang¡¯s office¡­

    ¡°Sizhe, he won¡¯t really talk, will he?¡± Jian Dan asked with some worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Sizhe spoke confidently.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Little sister-inw, it seems you still don¡¯t know enough about Chu Liyuan. His name carries a lot of weight out there!¡± Sizhe¡¯s mouth curved up, already back to his usual self.

    ¡°En!¡±

    ¡°It looks like this kid will definitely surpass Chu Liyuan in the future!¡± Sizhe once again turned his gaze to Qian Lele, who was sitting in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, given the good rtionship you have with my mom and dad, if you ever run into trouble in the future, I¡¯ve got your back!¡± Qian Lele once again spoke arrogantly.

    Jian Dan felt like her brain was starting to be insufficient.

    ¡°Jian, are you going back to thepany?¡± Qin Rou also came out of her shock from before.<div>

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back; I need to see Uncle. It¡¯s necessary to tell him about this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    ¡°I can get there on my own. You need to go back and draft the contract for Ling Yuqian! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve seen big scenes, too!¡± Jian Dan said, patting her chest.

    ¡°You two rx! I¡¯m here!¡± Qian Lele spoke to both of them.

    ¡°Yeah! Now we know how strong you are, so we¡¯ll leave your mom to you!¡±

    ¡°Leave her to me with confidence!¡± Qian Lele spoke confidently.

    ¡°Jian, then I¡¯ll head back first!¡±

    ¡°En, okay!¡±

    ¡°Little sister-inw, are you really okay on your own?¡±

    ¡°Who says mom is alone? You really do have a problem with your eyesight!¡± Qian Lele looked disdainfully at Sizhe and spoke.

    ¡°You really are just like your dad!¡±

    ¡°Wrong! I¡¯m nothing like him, because I¡¯m more awesome!¡± Qian Lele spoke without a hint of humility.

    ¡°You two stop arguing! Alright, Sizhe, Qin Corporation isn¡¯t far from here; I¡¯ll be fine. You go back to work!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! Take care!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Jian Dan, carrying Qian Lele, left¡­

    ¡°Qian Lele, Uncle Sizhe is an elder, how could you talk to him like that?¡± Jian Dan scolded.<div>

    ¡°Because he talks too much nonsense!¡± Qian Lele said, sticking out his lip.

    ¡°But he¡¯s your elder. You can¡¯t talk to him like that, understand? And did you bully Auntie Yuanyuan today?

    Don¡¯t do that in the future. You have to be a sensible and polite child, got it?

    Otherwise, mom will be angry!¡±<div>

    ¡°Mom, I was wrong, I won¡¯t do it anymore, I¡¯ll listen to mom in the future, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Qian Lele hugged Jian Dan¡¯s neck, nuzzling against Jian Dan¡¯s face and body coaxingly with his little head!

    No one could stay mad at Qian Lele¡¯s coquettish behavior.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Who would have thought that a child like Qian Lele, with an IQ of 300, would actually cling to his mom and act spoiled.

    Her Qian Lele was truly extraordinary, possessing exceptional intelligence, yet also having a warm personality,pletely different from other geniuses.

    This made Jian Dan very relieved, because in her heart, she wished even more that her children could grow up happy and content.

    Arriving at Qin Corporation, Jian Dan, as usual, pressed the button for the private elevator, but for some reason, there was no response today. With no other option, she had to go to the reception¡­

 Chapter 970: Can You Stop Being Disgusting?

    Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Can You Stop Being Disgusting?

    Jian Dan supposed it was her first time taking the regr elevator to the 33rd floor. Back when she worked in the president¡¯s office, she always used the private one.

    So during Jian Dan¡¯s ride to the 33rd floor, a few staff members got on the elevator in session.

    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    What really annoyed Jian Dan was that among those getting on, there happened to be someone she knew.

    Initially, Jian Dan hadn¡¯t noticed the other party until they called out her name.

    When Jian Dan saw who it was, her brows deeply furrowed.

    The man¡¯s name was Lin Shen, one of her college ssmates. He would swagger around campus on the back of his family¡¯s wealth.

    He had pursued Jian Dan, but she never epted, and because of that, he harbored ill will towards her, constantly causing her trouble. Eventually, he stopped because of Jian Dan¡¯s association with Zhong Tianhao and the respect Shaoyu¡¯s status demanded.

    But unexpectedly, she would encounter him here again; surely, misfortunes nevere singly!

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Jian Dan?

    You¡¯ve even got a child now? Married off quite early, huh? Was it because Zhong Tianhao dumped you, leaving you heartbroken and desperate enough to just marry anyone?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice sounded very unpleasant, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you too embarrassed to speak because of how poorly you¡¯re faring now?¡±

    Jian Dan looked at Lin Shen with disgust, ¡°How I am is none of your business, is it?¡±

    ¡°Ha, still as sharp-tongued as before? But being mouthy can¡¯t hide the sad reality of your life!¡± Lin Shen sized up Jian Dan from head to toe.

    Jian Dan¡¯s clothes were all tailor-made, which would be unrecognizable to the average person indeed.

    ¡°Can you shut up? Don¡¯t you realize how foul your mouth is, contaminating the air in the elevator?¡± Jian Dan said with disdain.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think someone is still protecting you, do you?¡±

    Qian Lele, who had remained silent all along, just watched this man courting death. He was genuinely curious how, once the man realized who he was speaking to, his facial expression would be priceless.

    Qian Lele¡¯s dark personality was a direct inheritance from Chu Liyuan!

    After that remark, Jian Dan said nothing more, turning her head to the other side. She found it pointless to engage with such a person.

    When the elevator reached the 32nd floor, neither intended to get off, and Lin Shen finally sensed something amiss.

    Initially, Lin Shen thought Jian Dan might be visiting someone. As a lot of people worked here, it wasn¡¯t surprising. But now, seeing her going to the 33rd floor, a sense of underestimation stirred within him, ¡°You¡¯re also going to the 33rd floor?¡± Lin Shen asked.

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid, for even ncing at him would make her feel sick.

    Upon reaching the 33rd floor, Jian Dan was the first to step out of the elevator¡­

    Lin Shen hesitated for half a second before rushing out, just as the elevator doors were about to close.

    When Lin Shen exited the elevator, Jian Dan¡¯s figure was nowhere in sight.

    As he stood there puzzled, Li Jing approached, ¡°Mr. Lin, have you arrived?¡±

    ¡°Li Assistant, hello!¡± Lin Shen¡¯s attention refocused upon seeing Li Jing.

    ¡°Just wait here a moment. I¡¯ll inform Mr. Chu!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lin Shen was ushered into a small conference room by Li Jing and then proceeded to Chu Liyuan¡¯s office¡­

 Chapter 971: 971 NO ZUO NO DIE

    Chapter 971: Chapter 971 NO ZUO NO DIE

    Jian Dan stepped out of the elevator and, without any hesitation, quickened her pace towards Chu Liyuan¡¯s office.

    The moment Jian Dan opened the door, Chu Liyuan knew his Jian Jian had arrived, but he pretended not to notice and kept his head down, working.

    ¡°Uncle, if you keep ignoring me, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Jian Dan had already reached the desk, but Chu Liyuan still didn¡¯t look up.

    ¡°Just got here and already leaving, is that proper?¡± Chu Liyuan finally set aside his work and looked up.

    Actually, from the moment Jian Dan had entered, Chu Liyuan had already lost all interest in his work.

    ¡°It was clearly Uncle who ignored me first!¡± Jian Dan retorted with a touch of haughty coquettishness.

    ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s mood, which had been quite good, vanished the moment he saw Qian Lele sitting in front of Jian Jian.

    ¡°Mom brought me. Do I need to report to you?¡± Qian Lele spoke up assertively.

    There probably weren¡¯t many who would dare speak to Chu Liyuan with such a tone in this world.

    But~ when did this kid start talking so much?<div>

    Just as Chu Liyuan was feeling puzzled, Jian Dan slowly began, ¡°Uncle, I have something to tell you! It¡¯s about Lele!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I just took Lele to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°Is he sick?¡± Hearing that his son had been to the hospital, Chu Liyuan instantly became anxious.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just a check-up we went for!¡±

    Learning that Qian Lele was alright, Chu Liyuan felt relieved.

    Jian Dan watched as Uncle tried to appear unconcerned despite clearly being worried, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift in a secretive smile.

    ¡°We went to the hospital today for an IQ test for Lele!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What suddenly made you think of doing that?¡± He knew his son¡¯s IQ couldn¡¯t be low without needing a test.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is¡­ Uncle, guess what Lele¡¯s IQ is?¡± Jian Dan teased.

    From Jian Dan¡¯s expression, one could tell that the kid¡¯s IQ test result must have been high, ¡°Don¡¯t guess, just tell me!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re no fun!¡± Jian Dan pouted, ¡°But even if you did guess, you definitely wouldn¡¯t get it right! Uncle, do you know? Lele¡¯s IQ is a whole 300!¡±

    Chu Liyuan guessed it would be high, but he had not expected it to be that high.

    ¡°What¡¯s this expression? Are you doubting it?¡± Qian Lele noticed Chu Liyuan¡¯s reaction and spoke.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jian Jian, tell me the name of the doctor who did the test for Lele!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s first thought matched what Sizhe had thought.

    How could Jian Dan not understand what Uncle meant? ¡°Uncle, Sizhe has already taken care of it, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Sizhe? That¡¯s good!¡±

    Chu Liyuan then turned his gaze towards the small figure in front of Jian Dan¡­

    ¡°You still have time to look at me? Did you know your wife was bullied in the elevator just now?¡± Qian Lele said.<div>

    ¡°Jian Jian?¡± Jian Jian always used the exclusive elevator, so how could she have been bullied?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the exclusive elevator wasn¡¯t working today, so I took the staff elevator up!¡±

    At Jian Dan¡¯s words, Chu Liyuan¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Who was it?¡± Whoever dared to bully his wife was clearly courting death.

    Just as Jian Dan was about to speak, there was a knock at the office door, ¡°Mr. Chu, the person in charge of Huamei Emerce, Mr. Lin, has arrived!¡±<div>

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Mr. Lin? Could it be??

    Seeing the change in Jian Dan¡¯s expression, Chu Liyuan understood, ¡°It was him!¡±

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t reply, which was as good as confirming it.

    ¡°Wait for me here, Jian Jian!¡±

    Chu Liyuan gently pressed a kiss to Jian Dan¡¯s forehead before leaving the office¡­

    ¡°Mr. Chu, hello! I¡¯ve long admired your reputation, and today I finally get to meet you!¡± Lin Shen gushed obsequiously.

    Chu Liyuan did not respond, simply bypassing him and taking the seat of honor.

    Li Jing could clearly feel the chill emanating from Mr. Chu¡¯s presence.

    It should be Mr. Chu¡¯s first time encountering Lin Shen today, right? Why would he harbor such hostility towards him?

    Li Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sorry for Lin Shen, who was blissfully unaware of what he had walked into.

 Chapter 972: 972 Get Lost

    Chapter 972: Chapter 972 Get Lost

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I¡¯m truly honored to be able to work with Qin Corporation!¡± Lin Shen continued, fearless.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Liyuan responded icily.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m really thrilled to meet you today!¡±

    ¡°Have you ever heard the saying ¡®digging your own grave¡¯?¡±

    It was only then that Lin Shen felt something was amiss, ¡°Mr. Chu, what do you mean by that? I don¡¯t quite understand?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°Is there something I¡¯ve done wrong that has displeased you, Mr. Chu?¡±

    ¡°Thest thing you should have done was to mess with my people!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, there must be some misunderstanding, I never¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha, it seems your memory isn¡¯t too good, already forgotten what happened in the elevator?¡±<div>

    ¡°Elevator? Are you talking about Jian Dan?¡±

    ¡°You think you can call Jian Jian by her name?¡± In an instant, Chu Liyuan kicked the chair Lin Shen was sitting on, sending him tumbling to the ground.

    Lin Shen trembled uncontrobly, never before had he felt the God of Death so close.

    Off to the side, Li Jing touched his nose, indeed, it was because of Jian Dan!

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t know she was your person, I was wrong, please let me go!¡± Lin Shen begged on his knees before Chu Liyuan, ¡°Mr. Chu, it¡¯s my oversight, I can¡¯t spit ivory out of a dog¡¯s mouth, please just let this go!¡± Lin Shen had lost all his dignity by now.

    He had always been that sort of person, a bully when facing the weak and cowardly with the strong!

    Disgusted, Chu Liyuan averted his eyes as if whaty before him was not a person but a pile of trash, ¡°Let you go? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not that kind-hearted!¡±

    How could he let anyone who dares to bully hisss off so easily?

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I really was wrong, please spare me! I shouldn¡¯t have shot my mouth off, I shouldn¡¯t have!¡± he said, and even began to p himself.

    Watching Lin Shen p his cheeks red, Li Jing thought to himself: He¡¯s quite flexible, but offending Jian Dan, even pping your face raw probably won¡¯t help your case.

    Chu Liyuan watched this scene with cold eyes, his heart unmoved.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Li Jing, call the chairman of Huamei and ask if it¡¯s time to find a new son-inw.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I was wrong, please forgive me! I beg you, I won¡¯t dare to provoke her again,¡± Lin Shen, already kneeling, bumped his head on the ground repeatedly.

    Because Lin Shen knew if he was to leave Huamei, he would truly be nothing; everything he had was given by his father-inw, and without it, he¡¯d have nothing at all.

    Ever since his family went bankrupt, he had lived a life worse than death for a while, and he never wanted to return to those days ever again. Otherwise, why would he fancy the daughter of Huamei¡¯s chairman, who is so plump!

    ¡°Mr. Chu, as long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, whatever you ask of me, I¡¯m willing to do! I beg you, Mr. Chu!¡± Jian Jian, who had just arrived at the door, saw Lin Shen¡¯s utterly disgraceful behavior through the window and felt nothing but disgust.

    ¡°Uncle, let him go!¡± Jian Jian opened the door and walked in.

    It wasn¡¯t that Jian Jian felt any sympathy for Lin Shen; she simply thought someone like him wasn¡¯t worth Mr. Chu getting his hands dirty.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, Jian Jian has spoken, please let me go!¡±<div>

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear her name from your mouth again!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    ¡°Get out~¡±

    Lin Shen fled the 33rd floor as if he had been granted a royal pardon¡­<div>

 Chapter 973: 973 Miscalculation

    Chapter 973: Chapter 973 Miscalction

    ¡°Jian Jian, are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, someone like him would only dirty your hands!¡± Jian Dan said with a smile.

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan with an adoring gaze and lifted his arm to ce his hand on top of Jian Dan¡¯s head.

    Right after Chu Liyuan removed his hand, ¡°Mommy, look down!¡± Qian Lele called out to Jian Dan, looking up at her.

    Jian Dan thought Qian Lele had some secret to tell her, so she lowered her head, not expecting that as soon as she did, Qian Lele, imitating Chu Liyuan¡¯s previous action, raised his tiny hand and gently patted Jian Dan¡¯s head, ¡°Mommy, I will protect you in the future!¡±

    Jian Dan was instantly amused by Qian Lele¡¯s antics.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect my wife myself! As for wanting a wife, find one yourself when you grow up!¡± Chu Liyuan said to Qian Lele, dissatisfied.

    ¡°What do you know? I was once the closest to Mom and spent a whole 10 months with her, never apart. Can you top that? So, protecting Mom is my responsibility!¡± Qian Lele retorted unabashedly.

    Jian Dan watched the back and forth between father and son, the corners of her mouth curving more and more upward.

    The days ahead should be very interesting.<div>

    Li Jing also turned her face to the side to steal augh at this scene, after all, it was the first time someone dared topete with Chu Liyuan for Jian Dan.

    In the past, Jian Xiaokai would often sh with Chu Liyuan, but it never involved Jian Dan, so he didn¡¯t hold it against him. But this Qian Lele, daring to openlypete with him for Jian Jian, absolutely couldn¡¯t be indulged.

    When she finished work and went home, Jian Dan intended to sit in the back seat with Qian Lele, but Chu Liyuan forcibly twisted her into the front seat and then nced proudly at the baby car seat where Qian Lele was sitting, smirking with a triumphant raise of the eyebrows.

    Qian Lele looked at Chu Liyuan very upset, thinking that when he grew up a bit, he wouldn¡¯t be so passive anymore. For now, he just had to swallow his frustration.

    Qian Lele closed his eyes and turned his head away, adopting an out-of-sight, out-of-mind demeanor.

    Returning to Li Garden, Chu Liyuan instantly had Aunt Zhu take Qian Lele to his room, and seeing the situation, Qian Lele was ready to cry.

    Chu Liyuan calmly looked at Qian Lele, ¡°Young man, if you cry now, you¡¯re really insulting your own intelligence.¡±

    Qian Lele could only shut his mouth!

    Chu Liyuan once again raised his eyebrows, took Jian Dan¡¯s hand, and swaggered upstairs in front of Qian Lele.

    Qian Lele regretfully watched from behind, deeply regretting his disy of genius, which was like shooting himself in the foot.

    Chu Liyuan took Jian Dan back to their master bedroom and, upon closing the door, pinned her against the wall with a wide grin on his face, ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t have to battle that guy for you every day!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, how can you refer to Qian Lele as ¡®that guy¡¯? Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s your son!¡±

    ¡°Forgetting that for a moment won¡¯t hurt, will it?¡± And with a princess carry, he swooped Jian Dan up¡­

    Early the next morning, their bedroom door was knocked on, with Qian Lele¡¯s milky voiceing from outside, ¡°Mommy, Qian Lele is hungry!¡±

    Upon hearing Qian Lele¡¯s voice, Jian Dan was about to get up, but she was tightly pulled into an embrace by Chu Liyuan beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him, Jin will take care of it!¡±

    ¡°Mommy, won¡¯t you take care of Qian Lele? Qian Lele is so hungry!¡± Qian Lele¡¯s voice rose again, pitifully.

    As a mother, how could Jian Dan ignore this?

    ¡°Uncle, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±

    Only then did Chu Liyuan reluctantly release Jian Dan.<div>

    Jian Dan quickly dressed and, without even washing her face, opened the bedroom door.

    Seeing Qian Lele looking pitiable, squatting at the doorway of their master bedroom, Jian Dan¡¯s maternal instinct overflowed, and she scooped Qian Lele up in her arms.

    As he was lifted, Qian Lele¡¯s little hands clung to Jian Dan¡¯s neck, his small head nuzzling against her face as if to tell Jian Dan just how wronged he felt.

    Jian Dan kissed Qian Lele¡¯s soft little cheek with a smile, ¡°Mommy will make something for Qian Lele to eat now, okay?¡± In Jian Dan¡¯s eyes, even with his high intelligence, Qian Lele was still a one-year-old child.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>

    Jian Dan, holding Qian Lele, headed to the dining room¡­

 Chapter 975: 975: Little Helper

    Chapter 975: Chapter 975: Little Helper

    After breakfast, Jian Dan went to New E Media with Qian Lele¡­

    ¡°Jian, why did you bring him again?¡± Qin Rou saw Qian Lele sitting in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°What? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Before Jian Dan could speak, Qian Lele was already chiming in.

    Qin Rou felt an aura from Qian Lele that could match Chu Liyuan¡¯s and quickly waved her hands, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    Jian Dan couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Qin Rou cowering before a one-year-old child.

    Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s schadenfreude, Qin Rou rolled her eyes at her.

    The two of them went to Jian Dan¡¯s office together~

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to meet with Ling Yu Qian¡¯s agent this afternoon for the contract signing!¡± Qin Rou said, sitting across from Jian Dan.

    ¡°Great! I trust you to handle things!¡±

    ¡°But they specifically asked for you to be there!¡±<div>

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You handled the initial negotiations, so of course, you should see it through to the end!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qin Rou nodded solemnly.

    Jian Dan copsed weakly onto the desk¡­

    ¡°Jian, you should take this opportunity to learn!¡± Sinceing to New E Media, Jian Dan had always taken a hands-off approach.

    ¡°Rou, I think you¡¯re right, I¡¯ve decided to start working seriously from today!¡± Jian Dan suddenly rose from the desk and spoke earnestly.

    Even though she might not be of much help to the boss, if she could help him a bit without causing any trouble, that seemed good too!

    ¡°So sudden?¡± Seeing Jian Dan¡¯s sudden burst of energy, Qin Rou became curious.

    ¡°Sudden? Isn¡¯t it good to be eager to learn?¡±

    ¡°Alright! The reason isn¡¯t important, the result is what matters!¡± Qin Rou didn¡¯t pry any further.

    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry, with me, you¡¯ll definitely do great!¡± Qian Lele joined in.

    ¡°Okay! From now on, you are Mommy¡¯s little assistant!¡± Jian Dan kissed Qian Lele¡¯s little hand.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Jian, have you forgotten that you already have an assistant?¡± Qin Rou reminded her.

    ¡°Ah, yes! Mu Yi!¡± Jian Dan remembered that Mu Yi was supposed to be her assistant, but she couldn¡¯t recall seeing him yet, could she?

    ¡°Finally, you remember!¡±

    ¡°Hehe~¡± Jian Danughed sheepishly.

    ¡°This learning opportunity will be good for him to assist you by your side!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±<div>

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Qian Lele is also Mommy¡¯s little assistant, because Mommy is a bit slow, so she needs a lot of help!¡±

    ¡°Mommy¡¯s not slow at all!¡±

    ¡°With Qian Lele by Mommy¡¯s side, Mommy will be very smart!¡± Jian Dan said as she stroked Qian Lele¡¯s little head.<div>

    ¡°Yes! Qian Lele will definitely help Mommy!¡± Qian Lele said confidently, tilting her little chin up.

    ¡°Mommy believes in Qian Lele!¡±

    Qin Rou couldn¡¯t tell if it was just her imagination, but she felt like she had just been showered with a face full of PDA.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now!¡± Qin Rou had no desire to be tormented further.

    As long as Jian Dan was in thepany, Qin Rou and Yuanyuan woulde to Jian Dan¡¯s office to have lunch together, but today only Qin Rou showed up.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yuanyuan?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because someone scared her, so now she doesn¡¯t dare toe!¡± Qin Rou nced unintentionally at Qian Lele, who was sitting on Jian Dan¡¯sp.

    Jian Danughed out loud, ¡°Really? Is Yuanyuan that timid?¡±

    ¡°It might be that someone¡¯s too powerful!¡± Qin Rou hinted once again.

    ¡°Enough already, do you think I can¡¯t hear you?¡± Qian Lele looked at Qin Rou and spoke up.

    Qin Rou immediately shut her mouth and stopped talking.

    Shortly after lunch, Ling Yu Qian and his agent arrived¡­

    ¡°Jian, they¡¯re here~¡±<div>

    ¡°But what about Qian Lele?¡± To keep it a secret that Qian Lele was a prodigy, he had agreed to help her from the shadows.

    ¡°Mommy, go ahead! I¡¯ll be fine on my own!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can!¡±

    Jian Dan and Qin Rou went to the meeting room together¡­

 Chapter 977: 977: Whose Charm is Greater?

    Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Whose Charm is Greater?

    Zhang Qian had just left Qin Rou¡¯s office when Jian Dan pushed the door open and walked in¡­

    ¡°Jian? Is something the matter?¡± Qin Rou asked, looking at the suddenly appearing Jian Dan with confusion.

    ¡°What could be the matter with me? The one with something going on should be you, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about you and Zhang Qian.¡±

    Jian Dan had scarcely left Qin Rou¡¯s office on her heels, and as she returned, she saw Zhang Qian waiting at Qin Rou¡¯s doorway, and then he followed Qin Rou into her office.

    From Zhang Qian¡¯s expression, it was clear there was a huge piece of gossip, so, driven by curiosity, she¡­

    But because she was too far away and the door was closed, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t hear very clearly.

    ¡°What could there be between me and Zhang Qian?¡± Qin Rou avoided Jian Dan¡¯s gaze a bit unnaturally.

    ¡°Look at you, still saying there¡¯s nothing!¡± Jian Dan directly called her out.<div>

    ¡°You¡¯re one to talk, you actually eavesdropped?¡± Qin Rou turned from defensive to offensive.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that, who makes me a Gemini with strong curiosity?

    Just now, some unknown forcepelled me to identally¡­¡± Jian Dan¡¯s two index fingers touched together ¡°But speaking of which, Rourou, your charm is boundless, huh! You¡¯ve attracted Zhang Qian, this fresh meat?¡±

    ¡°When ites to charm, I certainly can¡¯tpare to a certain someone, can I?¡± Qin Rou said, her eyes meaningfully on Jian Dan.

    ¡°A certain someone?¡±

    But even Yu Qian was attracted to Jian Dan, so you can imagine how charming that must be!

    Jian Dan noticed Qin Rou had been watching her. ¡°Oh~ I get it, the ¡®certain someone¡¯ you¡¯re talking about is¡­

    Uncle!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Qin Rou nearly stumbled, and had it not been for the support of her desk, she would have been on the ground by now.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    It must be said that when Jian Dan is sharp, she is really sharp, but her moments of obtuseness can also be quite remarkable!

    ¡°Uncle¡¯s charm is not just slightly huge, it¡¯s especially vast! You should know that every time Uncle and I go out, so many pairs of eyes seem as if they only want to fix on Uncle!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad.

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan with a face full of helplessness, saying nothing.

    ¡°So, Rourou, you better notpare yourself with Uncle, you¡¯ll get hurt!¡± Jian Dan said very seriously.

    Qin Rou tugged at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have masochistic tendencies!¡± Having one around was enough, why would she look for another one?

    It could only be said that Jian Dan knew nothing about her charm!

    ¡°So, what exactly did you and Zhang Qian just talk about?¡± Jian Dan asked gossipingly, leaning into Qin Rou¡¯s face.

    ¡°What else could we talk about? We talked about work, of course. What else would we say?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Rourou, you¡¯re not being honest! But even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can guess~

    It must have been Zhang Qian, full of hope, confessing to you, but you rejected him outright with the status of a married woman, shattering the ss heart of a young man in the prime of youth!¡± Jian Dan spoke slowly.<div>

    Qin Rou looked at Jian Dan in disbelief; this was exactly like witnessing the scene with her own eyes.

    She really wished that at times like these, Jian Dan could be a bit more obtuse, but instead, she was like a cheat activated, smart beyond measure!

    ¡°Jian, with such an imagination, you should go write novels!¡± Qin Rou was ready to deny it steadfastly.

    ¡°Alright! Since you won¡¯t admit it, let it be. I¡¯m leaving~¡± Jian Dan said,pletely unconvinced, and after giving Qin Rou a meaningful smile, she left Qin Rou¡¯s office¡­<div>

 Chapter 978: 978 My Wife Has Been Kidnapped!

    Chapter 978: Chapter 978 My Wife Has Been Kidnapped!

    Jian Dan returned to the office with a smile still on her face¡­

    ¡°Mommy, did something good happen?¡± Qian Lele asked as she saw her mother smiling.

    ¡°Not really, I just stumbled upon a particrly juicy piece of gossip!¡±

    ¡°There has been no problem here alone, has there?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qian Lele said proudly, lifting her little chin, ¡°Wait until Qian Lele is bigger, then I can protect Mommy!¡±

    ¡°Alright! My little man!¡± Jian Dan said indulgently as she stroked Qian Lele¡¯s little head.

    Qian Lele wasn¡¯t fond of being close to people, and that included Aunt Zhu, who had taken care of her since she was a baby. Aside from feeding her and changing diapers, she rarely allowed her to hold her, only liking to stick close to Jian Dan,

    Maybe it really had a lot to do with gics!

    ¡°Mommy, after work, can we go straight home, okay?¡±

    ¡°Not going home? Where does Qian Lele n to go then?¡±<div>

    ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the amusement park!¡±

    ¡°The amusement park? But there are many rides there that Qian Lele can¡¯t go on, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are still so many things I can y with! I want to go, is that okay? Mommy!¡± Qian Lele only acted coquettishly with Jian Dan.

    Facing Qian Lele¡¯s cute and soft onught, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t resist, ¡°Alright! Mommy will take Qian Lele!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Qian Lele cheered, throwing her hands over her head.

    ¡°Then we should call Daddy first to let him know!¡± she said as she took out her phone to call Chu Liyuan.

    In the grand conference room of Qin Corporation, Chu Liyuan sat at the head of the table, while everyone below was on pins and needles, none daring to look directly into Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    The phone rang~

    Seeing the caller ID on his phone, Chu Liyuan¡¯s originally stern face softened a bit, and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips, ¡°Let¡¯s pause the meeting. Think carefully about what you¡¯ll say to meter,¡± he said as he got up and left the conference room with his phone.

    The crowd below was baffled, with only Li Jing smiling subtly.

    Should he call Jian Dan for help before Mr. Chu unleashes his fury next time? Li Jing pondered this.

    ¡°Jian Jian, did you miss me?¡± Chu Liyuan asked indulgently.

    If the people who were just in the conference room saw Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone and demeanor now, they would surely think the sun had risen from the west that day.

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s like a day without you feels like three years have passed!¡± Jian Dan sweetly said.

    Her words lifted Chu Liyuan¡¯s mood to the skies.

    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up after work!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work today!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± he frowned slightly.

    ¡°Because Qian Lele asked me to take her to the amusement park!¡±<div>

    The moment Chu Liyuan heard this, he knew it must be that little brat doing it deliberately!

    Seeing that uncle Chu remained silent, Jian Dan knew that he must be unhappy, so¡­ ¡°Uncle, Qian Lele and I are about to head out, I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± Jian Dan didn¡¯t give Chu Liyuan a chance to object.

    After hanging up the phone, Jian Dan gave Qian Lele an OK sign.

    Chu Liyuan, whose call had just been hung up on, returned to the conference room with a dark face, ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. If you can¡¯t present a proposal that satisfies me by tomorrow, Qin Corporation will no longer have a ce for you!¡± He said before leaving the room once more.<div>

    The crowd was perplexed again, ¡°Assistant Li, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Suddenly it turned into an ultimatum, right?

    Ask him? As if he knew who to ask.

    Li Jing ignored their inquiries and quickly followed after.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, what is this about¡­¡± Li Jing asked, gathering his courage.

    ¡°My wife has been kidnapped!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°What?¡±

    Before Li Jing could fully digest his words, Chu Liyuan had vanished from sight.

    It seemed that his previous idea wasn¡¯t such a good one after all! Jian Dan was a double-edged sword; if not handled properly, it really could backfire on him.

 Chapter 979: 979: Let Me Help You!

    Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Let Me Help You!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan moved swiftly, but his heart raced even faster; it had already flown to Jian Dan¡¯s side.

    Chu Liyuan had nned to go straight to the amusement park, but halfway there, he thought of something and changed direction.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re out early today,¡± said Uncle Zhang, as he saw Chu Liyuan hurrying in.

    ¡°Is Kuaikuai in the room?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Liyuan went straight to Kuaikuai¡¯s room.

    ¡°Young master?¡± Aunt Zhu stood up in surprise from her chair.

    Chu Liyuan did not acknowledge Aunt Zhu and walked straight to Kuaikuai¡¯s crib¡­

    On the bed, Kuaikuai looked at Chu Liyuan with indifference.

    ¡°Taking you to the amusement park!¡±

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s your wife who got kidnapped, huh?¡± Kuaikuai suddenly spoke.<div>

    Chu Liyuan was surprised as he looked at Kuaikuai.

    Under Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze, Kuaikuai slowly stood up, walked over to Chu Liyuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Lele and I are fraternal twins¡ªdo you think my intelligence would be far behind Lele¡¯s?¡±

    Chu Liyuan could never have imagined that his daughter had been so deeply hidden. Just yesterday, she was still the baby who couldn¡¯t speak a word or walk. Yet today, she had be a little genius and a sly sprite?

    ¡°So you were pretending before?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s tone changed as he spoke to Kuaikuai.

    ¡°I just wanted to seem a bit more normal!¡± Kuaikuai dered astonishingly. ¡°But since Lele has already been exposed, there¡¯s no need for me to keep hiding.¡±

    Chu Liyuan observed the little person before him, a smile tugging at his mouth.

    ¡°Seeing how pitiful you are, I guess I¡¯ll help you!¡± Kuaikuai continued as Chu Liyuan remained silent.

    ¡°Oh??¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park together!¡±

    Chu Liyuan lifted Kuaikuai out of the crib, intending to nt a kiss on her face, but Kuaikuai refused, ¡°Save your kisses for your own wife! Lele and I are different!¡± Kuaikuai dered with the air of a queen. ¡°Aren¡¯t we setting out?¡± she urged.

    Chu Liyuan ced Kuaikuai in the safety seat, stepped on the gas, and drove off¡­

    Jian Dan and Lele had already arrived at the amusement park. ¡°Lele, what do you want to y first?¡±

    ¡°That~¡± Lele pointed at the ghost house not far away.

    ¡°Lele, that¡¯s a ghost house¡ªare you not afraid?¡± Jian Dan asked hesitantly.

    Of all the games in the amusement park, the only thing Jian Dan was afraid of was the ghost house.

    ¡°Mm! I¡¯m a man; I won¡¯t be scared!¡± Lele patted his chest and dered.

    ¡°Lele, do you really want to y it?¡±

    ¡°Mom, are you scared? If you¡¯re scared, let¡¯s not y,¡± Lele said.

    ¡°Mom is not scared. If Lele wants to y, then let¡¯s go!¡± Jian Dan said stubbornly.<div>

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±

    After buying the tickets, Jian Dan carried Lele and slowly walked into the dark depths of the ghost house~

    Jian Dan walked very slowly with her eyes half-closed, constantly on alert, fearing something would suddenly appear before her.

    Lele tightly gripped Jian Dan¡¯s index fingers with his little hands. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±<div>

    Although Jian Dan was frightened, she felt sweet inside when Lele spoke like that.

    Just when Jian Dan was lost in thought, a ¡°female ghost¡± with disheveled hair suddenly appeared beside her.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡± Jian Dan screamed out loud.

    ¡°How dare you scare my mom?¡± Lele suddenly spoke up at that moment.

    The NPC who was supposed to scare Jian Dan was taken aback by the sudden outburst from the child.

    The fake female ghost with disheveled hair seemed less frighteningpared to the speaking child!

    For the rest of the journey, it seemed as if the other NPCs had learned something and very considerately did not appear again.

    Even without the NPCs, in the dark surroundings, Jian Dan was still somewhat scared. After about fifteen minutes, they finally left that nightmarish ce.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t go to the ghost house again!¡± Lele said apologetically.

    ¡°Lele is so understanding! Mom loves you!¡± Jian Dan nted a big kiss on Lele¡¯s face¡­

 Chapter 980: 980: Do You Have an Objection?

    Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Do You Have an Objection?

    Just when Jian Dan and Qian Lele were having a sweet moment, a voice broke in, ¡°Jianjian~¡±

    Following the sound, Jian Dan saw the uncle walking over with Kuaikuai in his arms.

    ¡°Uncle, why did you bring Kuaikuai too?¡±

    ¡°Why are you here too?¡± Qian Lele looked at Kuaikuai and spoke.

    ¡°So what? Is this ce yours? Even if it is, it doesn¡¯t matter, because if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s also mine. Ie if I want!¡± Kuaikuai said coldly to Qian Lele.

    Jian Dan felt her brain wasn¡¯t quite keeping up all of a sudden.

    What¡¯s the situation now? Since when could Kuaikuai talk? And listening to what Kuaikuai said, it seemed no different from Qian Lele. Could it be¡­

    ¡°Uncle, could it be that Kuaikuai is also¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Chu Liyuan looked at Jian Dan and gently nodded his head.

    ¡°Mommy, hug~¡± For the first time, Kuaikuai stretched out two little arms toward Jian Dan.<div>

    Looking at Qian Lele in her arms, Jian Dan said, ¡°Qian Lele, would you go to daddy, please? Mommy¡¯s going to hold Kuaikuai for a bit!¡±

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, Qian Lele pouted with his chubby little lips, showing reluctance.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with mommy all day; isn¡¯t it my turn now?¡± Kuaikuai spoke up directly.

    Many people around them were attracted by the quarreling children. To avoid attracting too much attention, the four quickly slipped into the ferris wheel.

    Jian Dan was somewhat at a loss, while Chu Liyuan was theplete opposite, feeling relieved that someone could finally take on this little devil.

    Inside the ferris wheel, the siblings were tireless in their chattering. When the ferris wheel reached the highest point, Chu Liyuan took advantage of the children¡¯s distraction to press a gentle kiss on Jianjian¡¯s cheek.

    It was as if they had returned to the moment when they had firste together. Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with a sweet smile.

    Although the children did not notice the kiss, they did realize it afterward. Not to be outdone, Qian Lele hugged Jian Dan¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on her cheek, ¡°Mommy, we can always be together from now on!¡± Qian Lele spoke warmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit silly to do such a thing with your current intelligence?¡± Kuaikuai spoke coldly.

    ¡°I like it, none of your business!¡± Qian Lele said, snuggling further into Jian Dan¡¯s arms.

    Kuaikuai looked at Qian Lele¡¯s behavior with disdain and turned his gaze away.

    Jian Dan, looking at her two highly intelligent but very different children, didn¡¯t quite know what to say.

    After getting off the ferris wheel, Jian Dan whispered into Chu Liyuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Uncle, why are Kuaikuai and Qian Lele¡¯s personalities so different?¡±

    ¡°I heard that!¡±

    ¡°So did I!¡±

    Both children spoke in turn.

    Jian Dan looked awkwardly at the two little ones.

    ¡°Besides being intelligent, we¡¯re notcking in physical strength either!¡± Kuaikuai stated calmly.

    ¡°Hehe, is that so?¡±<div>

    ¡°Of course! So when I grow up, I will protect mommy. I will be very strong!¡± Qian Lele spoke proudly again.

    ¡°Thank you, but I can protect my wife!¡± Chu Liyuan chimed in then.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not reassured!¡± Qian Lele retorted unwillingly.

    Jian Dan¡¯s mouth curled up again~<div>

    Now, Jian Dan¡¯s greatest pleasure was watching the father and son squabble.

    And now, her team had gained a new member¡ªKuaikuai!

    Kuaikuai looked on at the pair arguing as if watching a y.

    The days toe were surely not going to be boring!

 Chapter 982: Iâ€™ll Think of a Way for You

    Chapter 982: Chapter 982: I¡¯ll Think of a Way for You

    ¡°Who do you like?¡± Jian Dan hadn¡¯t heard clearly what Mu Yi had said.

    ¡°I said, he likes you!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Jian Dan finally reacted and turned her gaze towards Mu Yi.

    Mu Yi pointed with his chin towards Ling Yuqian, who was working.

    Following the direction of Mu Yi¡¯s pointing, Jian Dan looked over. ¡°Mu Yi, that joke isn¡¯t funny!¡±

    ¡°I never joke around!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jian Dan looked at Mu Yi¡¯s serious expression and then shifted her gaze back to Ling Yuqian, her eyes full of disbelief.

    Ling Yuqian noticed Jian Dan¡¯s lingering gaze on him, got distracted, and NG-ed.

    ¡°Cut~ Yuqian, what are you looking at?¡± Yuanyuan got up from the equipment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Zhang, the manager, shook his head at this scene; it seemed that Yuqian was indeed serious this time.

    However, his feelings were veryplex. On one hand, he was happy for him, d that he was willing to open up his heart again. But on the other hand, he was worried. Yuqian had once closed off his heart tightly for a full seven years because of his EQ, and he was really afraid history would repeat itself!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go again~¡± Yuanyuan sat back down.

    Before the camera started rolling, Ling Yuqian cast another nce in Jian Dan¡¯s direction, just as his eyes met hers. He felt his heartbeat skip a beat.

    Perhaps because of what Mu Yi had said, that look in Jian Dan¡¯s eyes seemed no longer simple.

    Jian Dan immediately shifted her gaze away; she didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings!

    The moment Jian Dan¡¯s gaze left him, Ling Yuqian felt as if his heart had been hollowed out.

    Even he had to admit to himself that he had truly fallen for this girl!

    Once the camera rolled again, Ling Yuqian adjusted his emotions and immersed himself in the scene within a second.

    Jian Dan beckoned Mu Yi over to a corner and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Mu Yi, was what you just said true?¡±

    ¡°His feelings are so obvious, only you couldn¡¯t see it!¡±

    Jian Dan wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say; she genuinely hadn¡¯t noticed at all.

    Suddenly, Jian Dan remembered how Qin Rou had looked at her before. Could it be that the person she mentionedst time wasn¡¯t the uncle but¡­

    At this thought, Jian Dan immediately called Qin Rou, ¡°Rourou, did you also know about Ling Yuqian¡¯s feelings for me¡­¡± The word ¡°like¡± was one Jian Dan truly couldn¡¯t say out loud.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve only just realized?¡±

    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Although Qin Rou didn¡¯t directly answer her question, her words were enough to confirm that the answer was yes.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± If she had known earlier, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to join the crew.

    If the uncle found out, the consequences would be very serious.

    ¡°I did remind you, right? It¡¯s just that you were too slow to notice.¡±

    Jian Dan nearly spewed a mouthful of blood upon hearing Qin Rou¡¯s words.

    ¡°Wait, how do you know about it now?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yi told me!¡±

    ¡°No wonder!¡±

    ¡°You should have told me directly like Mu Yi did, not just hinted at it!

    What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple, just wait and I¡¯ll figure out a solution for you!¡± Having said that, she hung up the phone abruptly.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Jian Dan muttered to herself.

    What Jian Dan didn¡¯t know was that immediately after Qin Rou hung up her phone, she called Chu Liyuan.

    Although Qin Rou was Chu Liyuan¡¯s niece, the two had never spoken by phone before; this was probably the first time. Seeing the number on his phone, a hint of confusion shed in the depths of Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Liyuan answered the phone after the third ring, ¡°Hello~¡±

    ¡°Uncle~¡± Qin Rou started talking very cautiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Jian Dan¡¯s sake, Chu Liyuan would never have picked up Qin Rou¡¯s call.

    ¡°Jian, she¡¯s currently with the crew!¡± Every word Qin Rou said was with extreme caution.

    ¡°Get to the point!¡± How could Chu Liyuan not know what Jian Jian was up to?

    ¡°It seems like the leading actor of the crew has got feelings for Jian!¡± Because of Chu Liyuan¡¯s words, Qin Rou skipped the preliminaries and went straight to the point.

 Chapter 985: The Uncle Who Steals the Spotlight!

    Chapter 985: Chapter 985: The Uncle Who Steals the Spotlight!

    When they arrived, thepetition was about to start, and around the venue many people were already warming up.

    ¡°Uncle, hurry, it looks like it¡¯s started!¡± Jian Dan pulled Chu Liyuan¡¯s hand and headed into the crowd.

    Being short, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t see the front at all, so she tried to move through the crowd to get a better view. Perhaps everyone was too excited, so their movements were unavoidably a bitrge. Jian Dan failed to dodge in time and almost made intimate contact with the ground, but luckily, Chu Liyuan caught her in time.

    The ¡°culprit¡± beside her turned their gaze towards Jian Dan, and although they should have apologized, Chu Liyuan¡¯s presence captured their attention, ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    The scream attracted even more gazes.

    In just a few short seconds, Chu Liyuan had gathered most of the attention in the ce.

    ¡°So handsome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculously handsome!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man so handsome!¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to suffocate.¡±

    Suchments flooded into Jian Dan¡¯s ears.

    Jian Dan quickly stood up straight, tightening her grip on Uncle¡¯s hand, and leaned closer to Chu Liyuan, using bodynguage to tell those smitten people that this man was already taken.

    However, Chu Liyuan¡¯s extraordinary beauty was simply too outstanding. It distracted everyone so much that theypletely overlooked Jian Dan next to him.

    In order to make herself seen, Jian Dan kept jumping up, but herck of height didn¡¯t make much of an impression!

    Chu Liyuan, seeing Jian Jian¡¯s efforts, smiled and pulled her tightly into his embrace.

    Those who were already captivated by Chu Liyuan grew even crazier at his enchanting smile.

    Because of Chu Liyuan¡¯s arrival, the dancers, who were supposed to be the stars, seemed somewhat eclipsed.

    The dancers, feeling frustrated, looked at the man who stood out in both height and looks in the crowd. After exchanging nces with each other, they took steps toward him¡­

    As the dancers drew closer, a sense of tension could be felt emanating from them.

    There weren¡¯t many dancers exceptionally tall, so under Chu Liyuan¡¯s height, their presence naturally seemed much weaker. Moreover, with Chu Liyuan¡¯s innate royal aura, they found it impossible topare.

    Nevertheless, dancers inherently have apetitive spirit, ¡°Want a challenge?¡±

    One of the dancers issued a challenge to Chu Liyuan!

    ¡°Um, we¡¯re just here to watch thepetition, not to dance!¡± Jian Dan stepped in front of Chu Liyuan.

    Although he didn¡¯t need Jian Dan¡¯s protection, he nevertheless liked this feeling very much. Watching Jian Jian defend him made him want to kiss her fiercely.

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, the dancers stepped back.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Thepetition officially began~

    ¡°Wow~ so cool!¡± Jian Dan said while looking at the dancers below the stage.

    Chu Liyuan saw Jian Jian¡¯s excited look and frowned slightly, ¡°Do they look cool to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Uncle, look, aren¡¯t they dancing really cool?¡±

    ¡°Cool? I don¡¯t think so!¡± As soon as Chu Liyuan spoke, the surrounding gazes turned towards him again.

    A few people who wanted to say something were dissuaded by that otherworldly handsome face.

    Ifpared to him, did they really seem cool? It seemed like they were actuallycking something.

    However, there was still one guy who spoke up, ¡°You¡¯re very handsome, that¡¯s true, but so what? Someone who can¡¯t dance has nothing topare with them!¡±

    Ordinarily, people would get angry when hearing such things, but Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid,pletely ignoring the man¡¯s words.

    The intense street dance showdown soon ended, and today¡¯s champion emerged, the very dancer who had challenged Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°He¡¯s so amazing! It feels like he can dance any style!¡± Jian Dan spoke again.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, he is an all-around dancer! He has even won internationalpetitions!¡± someone nearby exined.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s that amazing!¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian?¡±

    Jian Dan was discussing the champion with the person next to her when suddenly, a cold voice reached her ears, and she turned to see Uncle looking at her with a cold face¡­

 Chapter 987: 987: The Evil Little Hands!

    Chapter 987: Chapter 987: The Evil Little Hands!

    After Jian Dan had fastened the buttons, she stood up and spread her arms in front of the uncle, ¡°The uncle is mine, keep away!¡± she shouted at the top of her voice.

    But those people seemed not to be deterred by Jian Dan¡¯s stance at all and still enthusiastically crowded around Chu Liyuan.

    Just as Jian Dan was frantically trying to stop those who harbored ill intentions towards the uncle, suddenly her feet left the ground¡­

    By the time Jian Dan realized what was happening, she found herself being carried horizontally in Chu Liyuan¡¯s arms.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyes brimmed with deep love.

    ¡°Please excuse us~¡± His normally gentle gaze, when it turned to them, was bone-chillingly cold.

    The people who had been enthusiastically warm just a moment ago were like having a bucket of cold water poured over them from head to toe, and subconsciously cleared a path.

    Chu Liyuan carried Jian Dan away from there under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.

    Chu Liyuan¡¯s gaze never left Jian Dan, not for any other person.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jian Dan, seated in the passenger seat and propping up her chin, looked at Chu Liyuan, ¡°Uncle, can you really do everything except give birth to children?¡± At first, Jian Dan thought the uncle was just saying it casually, but now it seemed like it might be true?<div>

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t answer, but instead leaned in close and gently kissed Jian Jian¡¯s pouting lips, ¡°Everything belongs to you, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to discover that!¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t that take a very long time?¡±

    ¡°A lifetime is very long! If one lifetime isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll continue in the next one, they¡¯re all yours!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that, uncle! All the lifetimes, they all belong to me!¡±

    ¡°They all belong to you!¡± He would never allow his Jian Jian to belong to someone else.

    Jian Dan smiled, her gaze sweeping over the spot that had just been torn, and an evil voice started whispering inside her.

    In the end, Jian Dan couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of that voice, and her naughty hands reached out¡­

    Hisss~ Chu Liyuan¡¯s fly buttons were once again ripped open by Jian Dan~

    Chu Liyuan grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s recklessly wandering hand, his eyes darkening several shades, ¡°Jian Jian, if you don¡¯t stop now, I won¡¯t be polite with you!¡± His voice was low and maic.

    Jian Dan really wanted to retract her hand, but Chu Liyuan was holding it too tightly, ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t dare anymore!¡±

    But Chu Liyuan never loosened his grip.

    ¡°Come here~¡±

    Jian Dan moved closer to Chu Liyuan, batting her eyes at him, ¡°Uncle, I really¡­¡± Before Jian Dan could finish, Chu Liyuan had already sped the back of her head with his other hand and pressed his lips against hers¡­

    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It was Jian Jian who seduced me first!¡± Chu Liyuan said with a smile curving his lips.

    Jian Dan pouted, looking at Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Is Jian Jian pouting again as an invitation?¡±

    Jian Dan subconsciously pursed her lips.

    Chu Liyuan smiled and stroked Jian Dan¡¯s head, ¡°How is myss so adorable? Want to go have dinner?¡±<div>

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jian Dan nodded obediently.

    Just as the two were about to head out for dinner, Jian Dan¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello~¡±

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re with Chu Liyuan, right?¡±<div>

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± What¡¯s Grandpa up to now?

    ¡°I¡¯ve run away from home!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a fuss, I don¡¯t want Chu Liyuan to know! If he finds out, he¡¯s sure to lecture me!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Come alone to see me now, I¡¯ll send you the address! Make sure youe by yourself, got it?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±

    Soon after hanging up the phone, Jian Dan received the address from Grandpa¡­

 Chapter 988: 988: Grandfather and Grandsons Young Mans Heart!

    Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Grandfather and Grandson¡¯s Young Man¡¯s Heart!

    ¡°Uncle, I have to go somewhere and can¡¯t go to dinner with you!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that right now, Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Did Grandpa forbid you from telling me?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Uncle, you heard all that?¡±

    ¡°How could I not?¡± his hearing had always been very good.

    ¡°Since Uncle heard anyway, I won¡¯t hide it from you. It seems like Grandpa has run into some trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Every time he argued with Granny, he had topete with him for his wife.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to, Grandpa said not to tell you! I can take a cab over!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±<div>

    Jian Dan took a cab to the address Grandpa had sent her¡­

    The confused Little Jian hadn¡¯t noticed Chu Liyuan following her the entire way.

    Jian Dan arrived at the hotel where Grandpa was sitting~

    ¡°Little Jian, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what happened? Why did you run away from home?¡±

    ¡°Ah~¡± Grandpa sat on the couch with a face full of gloom.

    ¡°Are you going to talk, Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°I think Mo Qingqin doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°She spends so little time with me every day, I feel like everything is more important to Mo Qingqin than I am!¡± Grandpa was extremely downhearted.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When she is reading a book or watching a movie, I talk to her, and she actually says I¡¯m disturbing her personal space. Tell me, doesn¡¯t that mean she doesn¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    ¡°How old are you to be acting like such a boy, who can stand that?¡± Chu Liyuan suddenly appeared in the room.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Chu Zhiyuan said to the suddenly appeared Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°Your voice was so loud in the phone call, do you think I couldn¡¯t hear?¡±

    ¡°Then how did you get in?¡±

    ¡°Your door wasn¡¯t locked!¡±

    ¡°Little Jian, was your door unlocked?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Grandpa, did you forget to lock it?¡± Jian Dan asked, looking bewildered.<div>

    ¡°You two, one big scatterbrain and one little scatterbrain, together you make the ultimate scatterbrained pair!¡±

    Jian Dan and Chu Zhiyuan nced at each other~

    ¡°That¡¯s not the point, the point is I¡¯m very upset right now, and I need somefort!¡±

    ¡°Next time, could you bother someone else, don¡¯t alwayspete with me for your wife when you argue with Granny!¡±<div>

    ¡°You me me forpeting with you for your wife instead offorting me?¡± Chu Zhiyuan put his hands on his waist like an angry child.

    ¡°Look at you, how old are you to still be acting like a child?¡±

    ¡°And you have the nerve to talk about me? How grown up are you in front of Jian Jian?¡± Chu Zhiyuan retorted defiantly.

    ¡°What I do in front of my wife is none of your business. If you can, go be all cutesy with your own wife¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu! Li! Yuan!¡± Chu Zhiyuan called out angrily!

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Who allowed you to bully my husband? My husband can only be bullied by me!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Granny? How did you know toe here?¡± Mo Qingqin also showed up in the hotel room.

    ¡°Wife, he¡¯s bullying me; you have to stand up for me!¡± Grandpa¡¯s demeanor instantly changed when he saw Granny, as if he had found his backbone.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave your husband to you, but I¡¯m taking my wife away.¡± Chu Liyuan left the room with a smirk, taking Jian Dan by the hand.

    ¡°Uncle, did you tell Granny?¡±

    ¡°That old man¡¯s issue can only be solved by Granny! Just look at him just now, and you know everything¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°I think Grandpa looks kind of cute!¡±<div>

    ¡°Cuter than me?¡± Chu Liyuan leaned close to be at the same height as Jian Dan.

    ¡°What are you saying, that¡¯s not something an Uncle would say. Take off that mask!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and I are the same. When in front of the woman we love, we be very childish!¡±

    Jian Dan smiled sweetly, cupped Chu Liyuan¡¯s face with her hands, ¡°I like an Uncle like this!¡± she said, and gently kissed the tip of Chu Liyuan¡¯s nose¡­

    The author has something to say: Starting tomorrow, there will be several consecutive days of extra updates, I hope my dear readers continue to support me! Love you all!

    Don¡¯t forget to punch in!

 Chapter 989: 989: This time it will definitely be very interesting!

    Chapter 989: Chapter 989: This time it will definitely be very interesting!

    ¡°Boss, what are you nning now? Do you want to speed up the progress?¡± a person standing in the room spoke to another sitting in the dark.

    The man hidden in the darkness curved his lips into a wicked smile, ¡°No rush, I have a feeling this is going to be very interesting!¡±

    Although his face wasn¡¯t clear, the perfect line of his jaw looked all too familiar!

    ¡°Just follow our original n and take it slow.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Where does Jian Jian want to go?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, can we go on a date? It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯ve gone out on a date just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Where does Jian Jian want to go?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see a movie, okay?¡± It seemed she hadn¡¯t been to the movie theater with Uncle for quite some time.

    The two of them arrived at the movie theater~<div>

    ¡°What movie does Jian Jian want to watch?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Um¡­ that one! I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch this one!¡± Chu Liyuan pointed to a movie nearby and said.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you dislikeedies?¡± Chu Liyuan, who never watchesedies, actually suggested watching one today?

    ¡°I just feel like watching one today!¡± In truth, he didn¡¯t want to see Jian Jian cry.

    Jian Dan¡¯s tears came easily, and the movie she had chosen was of a very touching kind. Not wanting to see her cry, he had switched to aedy!

    ¡°Is that all you¡¯re feeling?¡± Jian Dan leaned closer to Chu Liyuan with a hint of disbelief in her voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then okay! Let¡¯s watch this one! It should be pretty good!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy the tickets!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Dan noticed that Uncle attracted countless stares when he went to buy tickets, but she wasn¡¯t worried anymore because her husband was just that outstanding. She couldn¡¯t lock Uncle up at home or blind everyone else, so she simply chose to ept it. After all, no matter how fervent the gazes around them, Uncle¡¯s eyes only ever saw her.

    Jian Dan saw Uncle returning with not just the movie tickets in hand but also two drinks and arge tub of popcorn.

    She took the popcorn from Chu Liyuan with a smile and popped a piece into her mouth, ¡°Mmm! Uncle always picks the tastiest!¡±

    She then fed a piece to Chu Liyuan¡¯s mouth, ¡°It tastes even better when fed by Jian Jian!¡±

    The sweet interaction between the two served a continuous stream of affection to the onlookers.

    The couple found their seats and settled in, waiting for the movie to start¡­

    ¡°Uncle, try this, it¡¯s really good!¡± Jian Dan passed her drink up to Chu Liyuan.

    ¡°The taste is not bad, justcks a bitpared to the imported ones!¡± Chu Liyuan said, implying something with a smile.<div>

    Jian Dan caught Chu Liyuan¡¯s implication but pretended to be clueless, ¡°How could there possibly be imported juice here?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± He inched closer to Jian Dan as he spoke.

    At that moment, a staff member approached them, ¡°Excuse me, but this row of seats was just reserved. Could I ask you two to change to other seats?¡±

    ¡°Nobody told me that when I bought these tickets!¡± Chu Liyuan replied coldly.<div>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was an oversight on our part!¡± the staff member apologized.

    ¡°And what if I say we won¡¯t move?¡± Chu Liyuan clearly knew that the seats weren¡¯t sold out when he made the purchase. The most likely exnation was that they were reserved after them.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± The staff member apologized again, visibly distressed.

    ¡°Why waste words with them? Just kick them out,¡± said a spoilt young man who appeared next to them.

    This person might as well have worn brandbels on the outside ¨C he was a walking disy of luxury goods!

 Chapter 991: 991: Meeting the Rival

    Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Meeting the Rival

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now? How did you be such a coward in just a short while?¡± Jian Dan looked at him with disdain.

    Being looked down upon by a woman like this, any man would find it intolerable, right?

    ¡°You bitch, you dare to¡­¡± Before he could finish, a bottle full of juice urately smashed onto his mouth!

    Jian Dan didn¡¯t need to look to know Uncle had made his move.

    Clutching his mouth in pain, the man said, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts! Don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll make sure you regret this today!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I¡¯m kindly warning you, right now, it¡¯s just your personal problem. Once you involve your family or other helpers, it won¡¯t just be you in trouble anymore. When others get dragged into this mess, don¡¯t me me for not having warned you!¡±

    ¡°Heh, warn me? I suggest you worry about what you¡¯re going to doter!¡± the man said as he took out his phone and dialed a number.

    Jian Dan was already feeling sorry for the personing to help this guy.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, we own this entire cinema. You dare to provoke me? You¡¯re practically seeking death!¡±

    As soon as the man spoke, the audience was in an uproar¡­<div>

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. Turns out he¡¯s the prince of this cinema!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! These rich people have countless ways to handle things, we ordinary folks can¡¯tpete with that!¡±

    ¡°Even if the opponent is skilled, it¡¯s useless now. Isn¡¯t there a saying? ¡®Themoners don¡¯t fight with officials, and officials don¡¯tpete with the wealthy!''¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! Owning such a big cinema, especially a chain one, shows how substantial their power really is.¡±

    The audience started discussing in a hubbub.

    Hearing the whispers below, a smirk formed on the man¡¯s lips, a look of superiority on his face as if the whole world was at his feet.

    Sometimes being not too bright is a disease!

    Jian Dan really thought this man was brainless! She couldn¡¯t understand why he was so determined to run into a wall, and nothing could stop him.

    Soon, a middle-aged man arrived at the cinema, followed by a robust-looking guy.

    Jian Dan could clearly sense the murderous aura from him; it seemed this man had quite the background.

    ¡°Who dares bully my son, Li Botang?¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re just in time. It¡¯s him!¡± the man pointed at Chu Liyuan and spoke bitterly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who broke my son¡¯s hand?¡±

    Chu Liyuan merely nced at the shorter man in front of him. In this world, there was only one person Chu Liyuan would bow his head to talk to, and that was Jian Jian!

    The reaction of Chu Liyuan displeased Li Botang, who, without any further words, signaled the man behind him.

    As the man moved closer, the murderous aura around him grew heavier. If Jian Dan wasn¡¯t wrong, this man must have been a soldier!

    ¡°Jian Jian, step back!¡± Chu Liyuan could also feel the thick murderous aura emanating from the man, who was undoubtedly a skilled fighter; Jian Jian was no match for him.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t beat this man, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Uncle; Jian Dan had absolute confidence in Uncle.

    Although the man wasn¡¯t short, he still paled inparison to Chu Liyuan. As he approached Chu Liyuan, he too felt the oppressive aura emanating from Chu Liyuan, but the dignity of a soldier wouldn¡¯t allow him to step back!<div>

 Chapter 993: 993: The Malicious Spirit Before Hades

    Chapter 993: Chapter 993: The Malicious Spirit Before Hades

    ¡°Hahaha~ This is killing me! Demolish this ce? Try tearing one down and let me see,¡± Li Botangughed uproariously, looking up.

    His son joined in theughter, looking like a carbon copy of him.

    Jian Dan was at a loss for what kind of expression to use when looking at them.

    It wouldn¡¯t just be demolishing the entire cinema but the whole building as well, because this whole area belongs to Uncle.

    With just one phone call, Chu Liyuan had brought the person in charge here.

    Li Botang, upon seeing the person in charge, thought he hade to resolve the issue, but the next second, the man ignored himpletely and walked straight to Chu Liyuan, ¡°Mr. Chu, what are your orders?¡± The title ¡°Mr. Chu¡± uttered by the manager nearly scared Li Botang out of his wits.

    Ever since Chu Liyuan senior retired, was there a second person apart from Chu Liyuan who could be called Mr. Chu?

    Just who was Chu Liyuan? He was a man with the power to cover the sky with one hand!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this ce to exist anymore, tear it down!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s voice rose, cold and resolute!

    ¡°Mr. Chu, I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai, please have mercy and spare me!¡± Li Botang lost all his earlier momentum and knelt before Chu Liyuan, begging for leniency.<div>

    Chu Liyuan did not even lift an eyelid as he continued, ¡°Anything under my name, I don¡¯t want to see this!¡±

    Li Botang was instantly dumbfounded. Was this going to bankrupt him? If his cinemas were barred from operating in any of themercial areas owned by Chu Liyuan in the city, then they would truly be headed for bankruptcy.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, please give me a chance! I¡¯ll do anything you ask, just please spare me!¡±

    Father and son both kneeled before Chu Liyuan, ceaselessly begging for mercy.

    ¡°Do as I said!¡± Chu Liyuanmanded the person in charge.

    How could he possibly let off those who provoked Jian Jian?

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chu!¡±

    Afterward, Chu Liyuan, holding Jian Dan¡¯s hand, left the cinema under everyone¡¯s gaze!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest that the video taken by the people here would be spread. If it did get out, then that would mean he¡¯d been wasting his money on those people for nothing.

    ¡°Uncle, we didn¡¯t even get to watch the movie, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t the incident just now affect your mood?¡±

    ¡°Why would it affect me? Not many things can influence my mood these days!¡±

    Chu Liyuan tenderly patted Jian Dan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Uncle, follow me~¡± Jian Dan pulled Chu Liyuan into a shoe store and picked up a pair of shoes from the disy window, ¡°Uncle, do you think these look good?¡±

    ¡°They look great, it¡¯s just that the heels are a bit high!¡±

    ¡°This is a limited edition in our store today, there are only 5 pairs in the entire city!¡± the sales associate came over and introduced.

    ¡°Uncle~¡± Jian Dan looked at Chu Liyuan with hopeful eyes.

    ¡°If you like them, try them on!¡±

    ¡°What size is it?¡±<div>

    ¡°This is thest pair left in our store, size 37!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly my size! Please bring me the other shoe to try on, thank you!¡±

    Jian Dan carefully put on the shoes, ¡°Uncle, how do they look? Nice, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad! Jian Jian, I need to take a call!¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s phone suddenly rang.<div>

    No sooner had Chu Liyuan stepped away than three girls walked into the store. One of them, eyeing the shoes on Jian Dan¡¯s feet, said, ¡°Get me a pair of the shoes she¡¯s wearing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is thest pair left in our store!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m taking this pair!¡± she said, directly pulling out a Gold Card and handing it to the clerk.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but thisdy was the first to take an interest in them!¡±

    ¡°Has she paid for them yet?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t, no!¡±

    ¡°Well, there you have it. I¡¯m paying first, so these shoes are mine!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± the clerk started, clearly distressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m a super member of your store. Do you know how many shoes I buy here every year? Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re here! Why didn¡¯t you let us know in advance?¡± another clerk from the store walked over.

    ¡°I was just passing by to have a look!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Is that so? Did you find anything you like?¡±

    ¡°That pair~¡± Miss Lin pointed to the shoes on Jian Dan¡¯s feet.<div>

    ¡°But she was the first to take an interest in them!¡± the first clerk exined.

    ¡°Shut up, do you know who she is? Can you afford to offend her?¡± the other clerk interjected.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but these shoes are exclusive to our members. Are you a member of our store?¡±

    ¡°You mean to say, if I¡¯m not a member, I can¡¯t buy these shoes?¡± Jian Dan sat down on a couch, crossing her arms over her chest.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a member, then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing we can do!¡±

    ¡°What if I just refuse to take them off? What will you do to me?¡± Jian Dan asked, her voice cold.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have no choice but to call the police!¡±

    ¡°Scaring me with the police, are you? Fine, call them! I¡¯ll wait right here!¡±

    Jian Dan sat there, an image of rxed ease.

 Chapter 995: Three Articles of Covenant

    Chapter 995: Chapter 995: Three Articles of Covenant

    Although Jian Dan said that, Chu Liyuan¡¯s eyebrows remained tightly furrowed, and his chest felt tight as he watched Jian Jian¡¯s swollen ankle.

    Sizhe and Yuanyuan hurried over, taking less than half an hour from the time they received the call to their arrival at Li Garden.

    Someone knocked on the bedroom door, ¡°Old Chu, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Come in quickly!¡± Chu Liyuan urged anxiously.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so slow,e and check this out!¡±

    As Sizhe knelt down to examine Jian Dan¡¯s ankle, he said, ¡°Me, slow? I raced over here as soon as I hung up the phone, okay? You still think I¡¯m slow?

    The speeding ticket I¡¯ll get on the way here, you¡¯re going to reimburse me, right?¡±

    ¡°Stop with the nonsense, how is it?¡± Chu Liyuan¡¯s entire focus was on Jian Dan at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any serious problem, just a sprain, although it¡¯s quite a severe one. So, try to move as little as possible these next few days! A good rest for a few days should do the trick!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s swollen like this, and you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not a problem?¡± Chu Liyuan asked with a cold face.

    ¡°Old Chu, though you¡¯re not a doctor, you¡¯ve been in the military for so many years, and you would know if there¡¯s a problem with this injury, right? You¡¯re just worried out of your mind!¡± Sizhe retorted.

    Yuanyuan watched the two men bicker, the corners of her mouth curling up slightly~

    ¡°Jian, how could you be so careless? Does it hurt a lot?¡± Yuanyuan asked with concern by the bedside.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it won¡¯t hurt as long as I don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°You, just a few days ago you were in the hospital, and now? You¡¯ve sprained your ankle again!¡± Yuanyuan scolded Jian Dan.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not my fault, the other side started it!

    I genuinely feel like I was born under an unlucky star; trouble just seems to find me wherever I go! If it weren¡¯t for uncle, I probably wouldn¡¯t even know how many times I¡¯d have died by now.¡±

    ¡°Jian Jian~¡± Chu Liyuan frowned as he looked at Jian Dan.

    ¡°Sorry, my mistake!¡± Jian Dan knew, Uncle must be angry because of herst sentence.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere these next few days!¡± Chu Liyuan spoke in an indisputable tone.

    ¡°How can that be? I can forgo everything else, but tomorrow is the parents¡¯ meeting for Xiaoxin and Xiaokai, and I¡¯ve already promised them. You can¡¯t lie to children!¡± Jian Dan said earnestly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Sizhe said? You need to rest these next few days!¡±

    ¡°Sizhe, isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± Jian Dan turned to Sizhe for hope.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? Just use a wheelchair!¡± Sizhe suggested with a smile.

    Sizhe didn¡¯t think before he spoke, and right after he uttered those words, he felt Chu Liyuan¡¯s murderous gaze upon him.

    ¡°Well, it looks like there¡¯s nothing left for me to do here, so Yuanyuan and I will be leaving now!¡± Without getting a response from anyone, he was already pulling Yuanyuan¡¯s hand and disappearing in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Was he in a bit too much of a rush?¡± Jian Dan mused as she looked towards the door. ¡°Uncle, Sizhe just said that, can¡¯t we? Please?¡± She turned her gaze back to Chu Liyuan, grabbing his arm and shaking it gently.

    ¡°All right!¡± Whenever Jian Jian acted coquettishly towards him, he just couldn¡¯t resist.

    Thank goodness he would be with Jian Jian tomorrow; that way, he could be somewhat at ease.

    ¡°Really? Uncle, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°But there is a condition!¡±

    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s a condition? What is it?¡±

    ¡°No more high heels from now on!¡± Today¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened if Jian Jian hadn¡¯t worn high heels; with her usual agility, she wouldn¡¯t have hurt her foot like this.

    ¡°Just that? No problem, I agree!¡± Jian Dan said sweetly.

    ¡°And tomorrow, you¡¯re not to leave my sight!¡± Chu Liyuan propped himself with his hands on the bed, leaning in toward Jian Dan and speaking slowly.

    ¡°Like this, I wouldn¡¯t dare to! Right?¡± Jian Dan nced at her ankle.

    ¡°Youss, always full of tricks. It¡¯s better to set some clear rules!¡± Chu Liyuan gently scraped his forefinger down Jian Dan¡¯s nose¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 997 - 997 Someone Not to Be Provoked

    Chapter 997: Chapter 997 Someone Not to Be Provoked

    A man who looked to be in his fifties slowly emerged from behind.

    Upon seeing the neer, a triumphant smile curled at the corners of Fang Zhan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Bai!¡± Mr. Yan nodded gently in greeting to the arrival.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°You still recognize me? I thought that I had been out of the picture for so long that everyone had forgotten this old man.¡±

    ¡°You jest, Mr. Bai!¡±

    ¡°Do I? But I just heard that you wouldn¡¯t even show me respect,¡± Mr. Bai¡¯s imposing demeanor made many present dare not even take a deep breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to show you respect, but I truly couldn¡¯t guard against Li Ru!¡± Mr. Yan exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I heard it¡¯s just about a young girl spraining her ankle, right? It¡¯s hardly a matter of great consequence! We can take care of all the medical expenses, and even offerpensation to the other party!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bai, the other party isn¡¯tcking money!¡±

    ¡°What? So you¡¯re really prepared to be so unrelenting?¡± Mr. Bai¡¯s face now showed anger.

    With his status in the Jianghu, for someone to defy him was unthinkable. He hade personally, yet they still refused to release the person; it was practically a p in his face!

    ¡°My apologies, Mr. Bai!¡±

    ¡°Good! Very good! It seems today we can only solve this with a show of force!¡± Mr. Bai stood with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Mr. Bai, please don¡¯t be hasty, may I have a word with you in private?¡±

    Mr. Bai frowned slightly, but did not refuse. To not even receive his respect was indeed quite improper.

    The two moved to an unupied corner, and Mr. Yan whispered something into Mr. Bai¡¯s ear¡­

    As Mr. Yan spoke, Mr. Bai¡¯s brow deeply furrowed.

    ¡°Mr. Bai, do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°I understand! I will take my leave with my men right now!¡± Mr. Baipromised.

    After the two returned, Mr. Bai spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bai, what is this¡­¡± Fang Zhan asked, still confused.

    ¡°I can¡¯t handle this matter today, and it¡¯s best you don¡¯t either. Don¡¯t lose your life over that woman!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions, just pull out!¡± Mr. Bai lowered his voice.

    Once Mr. Bai had spoken, Fang Zhan naturally didn¡¯t dare say more and led their people to withdraw.

    Mr. Yan, watching their retreating figures, yawned heavily, ¡°I really need to rest; not even a copsing sky should disturb me now!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bai, what exactly is going on?¡± On the way back, Fang Zhan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Li Ru has really stirred up a ho¡¯s nest this time; no one can save her now!¡± Mr. Bai said, shaking his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t follow what you mean!¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you, do you know who are some of the most untouchable people?¡±

    ¡°Malicious Spirit, the dragon whose head is seen but not the tail, can take lives without anyone being the wiser. Malicious Spirit, known for heartless and ruthless killing, never leaves survivors. Gui Li, unpredictable, with a vast barrier of Xuan at his disposal and personal strength that is unfathomably deep!

    Mr. Bai, why are you suddenly asking me this?

    Could it be¡­¡±

    ¡°Correct! The reason Little Yan is so fearless is that the person behind him is Gui Li!¡± As Mr. Bai uttered these words, Fang Zhan felt a sudden rush of relief as if escaping from the jaws of death.

    ¡°The woman you¡¯re involved with, of all the people she could¡¯ve offended, had to offend Gui Li¡¯s woman. She¡¯s truly seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bai, I understand! I¡¯ll never mention Li Ru again!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Make sure to draw a clear line! To avoid bringing disaster upon the uninvolved!¡±

    This damned woman, she almost dragged me down with her! Fang Zhan thought bitterly to himself¡­

 Chapter 998 - 998 Overflowing Concern!

    Chapter 998: Chapter 998 Overflowing Concern!

    Because Jian Dan had forgotten about her injured foot, she stretched and identally pulled her injured ankle, ¡°hiss~¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt? Why are you always so careless!¡± Chu Liyuan got up to check Jian Dan¡¯s ankle.

    ¡°It¡¯s much better, not so painful anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hmm! It does seem to be less swollen!¡± Chu Liyuan carefully ced Jian Dan¡¯s foot on his leg, took the ointment Sizhe had left the day before, and gently applied it to the sore spot, gently massaging with his fingers.

    ¡°Uncle, why am I so blessed? To have a husband like you!¡± Jian Dan smiled sweetly at Chu Liyuan as she spoke.

    ¡°Good that you know, now try not to upset me in the future!¡±

    ¡°When have I ever upset you, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Right now, you are being careless! How can I not be angry when you hurt yourself?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I will be more careful in the future!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He sat down in front of Jian Dan.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°How can you walk with your foot like that? I¡¯ll carry you on my back!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jian Dan giggled and climbed onto Chu Liyuan¡¯s back.

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Chu Liyuan, with Jian Dan on his back, crouched down to pick up the slippers from the floor and put them on her feet.

    As soon as the two reached the dining room¡­

    ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡± The four children virtually asked at the same time.

    The children¡¯s reaction made Jian Dan¡¯s heart fill with sweetness.

    ¡°Mom¡¯s fine, just twisted her ankle by ident, it will get better in a few days!¡± Jian Danforted them.

    ¡°Mom, why are you so careless? It breaks Qian Lele¡¯s heart to see you like this!¡± Qian Lele moved closer to Jian Dan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qian Lele, mom will get better really quick!¡±

    ¡°Daxin, you¡¯re already so grown-up, how can you still twist your ankle?¡± Jian Xiaokai spoke like an adult.

    ¡°Mom, does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Knowing you¡¯re clumsy, you should be more careful in the future!¡± Though it was ament filled with concern, it was expressed in a cold manner¡ªthat¡¯s just Kuaikuai!

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go to the parent-teacher meeting this afternoon, Daxin!¡± Jian Xiaokai started, frowning.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve asked the doctor already. I can go in a wheelchair!¡±

    ¡°Are you really okay, mom?¡± Xiaoxin also spoke, worried.

    ¡°Yes!¡± After breakfast, Xiaoxin and Jian Xiaokai went off to school, and even Qian Lele was very sensible and didn¡¯t demand to be carried by Jian Dan!

    Chu Liyuan didn¡¯t go to the office today but decided to stay at home to apany Jian Dan. In the afternoon, he went to the school with her¡­

    Nowadays, children start to develop a sense ofpetition at a very young age, especially in an aristocrats¡¯ school like this one.

    Parent-teacher meetings are a perfect opportunity to show off one¡¯s parents!

    ¡°My dad is a big star, he¡¯s super, super handsome!¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s handsome? My dad is a big boss, he owns manypanies!¡± a chubby boy said.

    ¡°My dad also owns apany, and my mom is a celebrity!¡± a little girl chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s my mom over there, isn¡¯t she pretty?¡±

    ¡°My dad is the handsomest!¡±

    Jian Xiaokai shook his head helplessly, watching the immature exchange.

    Seeing Jian Xiaokai¡¯s reaction, the others cornered him, ¡°What did that face you just made mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just that I think you all are very childish!¡± Jian Xiaokai crossed his arms and retorted.

    ¡°Who are you to call us childish? Don¡¯t think you can judge others just because you have good grades! Let me tell you, when we grow up, it stilles down to family background. We¡¯ve been ahead from the start, and even if you do well in studies, you won¡¯t be able to catch up!¡±

    ¡°Heh~¡± Jian Xiaokai couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage with them and tried to bypass them, but they were relentless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to run away because we hit the nail on the head?¡± Jian Xiaokai had never bragged about his parents at school, so many ssmates thought his parents must be very ordinary, and that¡¯s why he was reluctant to talk about them.

 Chapter 1001 - 1001 Much Joy

    Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001 Much Joy

    Any store that encounters someone like Jian Xiaokai would probably cry!

    Looking at the mountain of dolls at the children¡¯s feet, Jian Dan didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough.

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai, Xiaoxin, there are simply too many dolls here. How about you pick a few favorites and we share the rest with other children?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind! These are all for Xiaoxin anyway, you should ask her!¡± Jian Xiaokai crossed his arms in front of his chest.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll just take these few!¡± Xiaoxin picked out several she liked!

    ¡°Jian Xiaokai, are you really not going to pick one for yourself?¡± Jian Dan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a boy, I don¡¯t like this kind of stuff!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Is that so! Then I¡¯ll give them all to the other children!¡±

    ¡°Wait a second~ I¡¯ll take this one!¡± Jian Xiaokai suddenly pulled out a girl¡¯s doll from the pile of toys.

    As he picked up the doll, he noticed Jian Dan¡¯s expression. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I just think this doll looks a lot like Mom. Qian Lele would probably like it!¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you pick one out for Kuaikuai as well?¡±

    ¡°Kuaikuai wouldn¡¯t like this kind of stuff!¡±

    ¡°But Kuaikuai is a girl, how could she not like it?¡± Saying this, Jian Dan also picked out a doll for Kuaikuai.

    The rest were shared with the other children, who thanked them and left happily¡­

    After leaving the children¡¯s yground, they went straight back to Li Garden.

    ¡°Mom, I missed you so much!¡± The first one to rush into Jian Dan¡¯s arms immediately upon entering was undoubtedly Qian Lele.

    Jian Dan picked up Qian Lele and put her on hisp. ¡°Mom missed Qian Lele too! And Kuaikuai! Brother even brought you gifts!¡±

    ¡°Here~¡± Jian Xiaokai passed the girl¡¯s doll to Qian Lele¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Wow~ such a cute doll! It really does look like Mom!¡± Qian Lele hugged the doll, thoroughly content.

    ¡°What about Kuaikuai¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of stuff!¡± Kuaikuai spoke up directly.

    Jian Xiaokai looked at Jian Dan with an ¡®I knew it¡¯ expression.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it, Kuaikuai?¡± Jian Dan put Qian Lele down and bent over to look at Kuaikuai.

    ¡°These things are of no use to me!

    If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going back to my room!¡± Kuaikuai coolly turned around, leaving Jian Dan with a dashing back view.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, Mom. She¡¯s always like that. Qian Lele adores you!¡± Qian Lele nuzzled against Jian Dan¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Thank you, Qian Lele~¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mom, can I tonight¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qian Lele hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was interrupted by Chu Liyuan.

    Seeing this, Qian Lele was about to cry.

    ¡°Shut up, you know that trick doesn¡¯t work anymore!¡± Chu Liyuan cut her off coldly without giving her a chance.

    ¡°Hmp~¡± Qian Lele turned angrily and returned to her room.

    ¡°So you still came back? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sleep with Mom tonight?¡± Seeing Qian Lele enter, Kuaikuai spoke with a touch of schadenfreude.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Qian Lele sat angrily on her small bed.

    ¡°As if I wanted to bother with you!¡± Kuaikuai continued looking at her Pinyin book.

    ¡°Your progress isn¡¯t good! I already memorized all the Pinyin yesterday!¡± Qian Lele finally found a reason to retort against Kuaikuai.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to show off about? You think you¡¯re better? Let¡¯spare then!¡± Kuaikuai challenged, unwilling to admit defeat.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯spare! I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Qian Lele stood up, hands on hips.

    ¡°Uncle, is it okay for them to be like this?¡± Jian Dan peered outside the door of the two children¡¯s room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s time for your medicine.¡± Chu Liyuan picked up Jian Dan and headed straight back to the bedroom¡­

 Chapter 1002: Jian Matchmaker Strikes Again!

    Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: Jian Matchmaker Strikes Again!

    After a few days of rest, Jian Dan¡¯s foot finally healed.

    These past few days, Ling Yuqian had been restless, his mind filled with the image of Jian Dan being taken away by her husband.

    Why was it that every time he fell for someone, something like this would happen?

    The broker named Zhang saw Ling Yuqian in this state and was very worried, yet he didn¡¯t know what he could do!

    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in his line of sight, ¡°Jian Dan, wait a minute!¡± The broker named Zhang hurried over to Jian Dan¡¯s side.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go over there and talk!¡±

    The two of them went to a corner~ ¡°If you want to talk to me about Ling Yuqian, then there¡¯s no need, as you can see I¡¯m already married!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I do want to talk to you about Yu Qian, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Yu Qian has always been very fragile when ites to emotional matters. He suffered a severe emotional trauma before and hadn¡¯t felt anything for any woman until he met you. Yet just when he finally found a girl he liked, she turned out to be married!¡±

    ¡°Emotional trauma? That can¡¯t be!¡± How could Ling Yuqian seem like someone who would be so deeply hurt by love?

    ¡°Yes!¡± The broker named Zhang¡¯s expression turned very sorrowful.

    ¡°Then was he dumped?¡±

    ¡°It was worse than that!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What was it then?¡±

    The broker named Zhang hesitated.

    ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient to say, then it¡¯s okay not to!¡±

    ¡°I can tell you, but you must promise me you won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± After much hesitation, the broker named Zhang decided to tell Jian Dan.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Yu Qian once loved someone very deeply, almost to the point of madness¡­¡±

    ¡°Was it that the girl didn¡¯t like him?¡±

    ¡°If it was only that, it would be less depressing. The most frustrating thing is that the other person was a man!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jian Dan felt her mind spinning.

    ¡°Yu Qian was very shocked when he first learned of this and couldn¡¯t ept it at all, so he avoided him for a while. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t defy his own heart and decided to go back to look for him, only to find that he couldn¡¯t be found anymore.¡±

    ¡°He left?¡±

    ¡°Yes! He left without leaving a word, and Yu Qian searched for him for a long time without sess. Eventually, when he saw him again, the other party pretended not to recognize Yu Qian.

    Yu Qian really fell into a period of despair because of this! I truly hope that Yu Qian won¡¯t¡­¡± Jian Dan looked at the broker, a man who was almost in tears and felt very ufortable herself.

    ¡°But why would the other person pretend not to recognize Yu Qian? If he didn¡¯t like him, he could just have made it clear, right?¡± Jian Dan asked, puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the other person¡¯s identity!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the other person is some sort of VIP?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The sole heir of the Huo Family Consortium, Huo Siyu!¡±

    ¡°You mean Siyu?¡±

    ¡°You know him?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re very familiar! Wait a minute, you just said Yu Qian liked Siyu?¡± Jian Dan finally understood why Siyu would pretend not to know Yu Qian. ¡°Maybe, I can help with this situation! Wait for my news!¡± Jian Dan said to the broker named Zhang with a smile.

    ¡°What about Yu Qian¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him you¡¯ve seen me for now, wait for my news!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    No sooner had Jian Dan left the set than she called Huo Siyu, ¡°Siyu, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Jian? Howe you suddenly thought to call me?¡±

    ¡°I just missed you! Do you have time to hang out?¡±

    ¡°Sure! I happen to be free today!¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll send you the address,e straight over!¡±

    The conversation Jian Dan wanted to have with Siyu was very private, and the ce for the chat had to be absolutely secure!

 Chapter 1003: 1003: Never Been a Pushover!

    Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: Never Been a Pushover!

    ¡°Jian~¡±

    ¡°Siyu, you¡¯re here! Take a seat!¡±

    ¡°After what happenedst time, I barely dared to ask you out!¡±

    ¡°What does that matter, when the clean hand needs no washing? Uncle understands the truth, and that¡¯s what counts. I don¡¯t care about what other people think!¡±

    ¡°You know what my family is like¡ªthey¡¯ve been giving me grief nonstop over that incident!¡±

    ¡°Actually, Siyu, have you ever considered what you want for your future? You can¡¯t always fixate on this identity of yours!¡±

    Siyu¡¯s gaze dimmed, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Have you ever been in love with a boy?¡± Jian Dan asked tentatively.

    After hearing Jian Dan¡¯s question, Siyu showed no change on the surface, but Jian Dan noticed the subtle shift in her eyes.

    ¡°You have, haven¡¯t you?¡±<div>

    Siyu¡¯s lips curled into a resigned smile.

    ¡°Is it Ling Yuqian?¡±

    As soon as Jian Dan uttered that name, Huo Siyu¡¯s expression changed instantly, and she suddenly lifted her head to look at Jian Dan, ¡°How did you know about him?¡±

    ¡°That settles it then!¡±

    ¡°So what if it is? He and I will never be possible!¡±

    ¡°Why not? Haven¡¯t you heard that the human will can ovee fate?¡±

    ¡°Jian, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Siyu, you can¡¯t live under this identity forever!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°But¡­ I have my responsibilities!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your responsibilities suffocate you. The people who love you want you to be happy! And who says you can¡¯t fulfill your responsibilities as a daughter? You should know, we live in a society governed byw, and everything is based on legal principles!¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Exactly! What your father left you won¡¯t be taken away by others just because you¡¯re a woman!¡±

    ¡°Heh~ Jian, howe I never thought of that?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re caught up in the middle of it! Ensnared by the word ¡®responsibility¡¯, you can hardly see through things clearly!¡±

    ¡°I understand now, thank you, Jian!¡±

    ¡°There you go again!¡±

    ¡°I got carried away and forgot!¡±

    ¡°This way you and Ling Yuqian can be together!¡±

    ¡°Once my identity goes public, it¡¯ll cause a huge stir. He¡¯s a public figure; any association with me is bound to affect him!¡±<div>

    ¡°Siyu, you truly do the Huo Family Consortium¡¯s sole heir justice with your overcautiousness! I see things more simply. If two people love each other enough, nothing can prevent them from being together. Siyu, have courage! You can¡¯t always stick to the old ways; sometimes you have to go a little crazy.¡±

    Jian Dan¡¯s personality had always been like this, and now, pampered even more by Chu Liyuan, she became increasingly unrestrained.

    ¡°I need just one answer from you right now, do you or do you not like Ling Yuqian?¡±

    ¡°I like him!¡± Huo Siyu expressed her feelings towards Ling Yuqian for the first time truthfully.<div>

    ¡°Then that¡¯s that; leave the rest to me!¡± Jian Dan raised her eyebrows with confidence.

    ¡°Jian, having you as a friend is truly the luckiest thing in my life.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t deny that, everyone says so!¡± Jian Dan boasted unapologetically.

    ¡°The name fits the reality!¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve discussed everything, shouldn¡¯t we order some food?¡±

    After finishing their meal and preparing to leave, as they passed through the lobby, Jian Dan was abruptly doused with a cup of ice water on her head.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huo Siyu quickly moved Jian Dan behind her.

    ¡°You¡¯re still protecting her? How can you be so foolish, keepingpany with a married woman, you can tell he¡¯s only with you for your money!¡± The woman who doused Jian Dan with water eximed frantically.

    ¡°When did it be your ce to decide my affairs?¡±

    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow this homewrecker to sully you; listen here, you tramp, if you keep harassing our Siyu, next time it won¡¯t be just simple water that gets sshed on you!¡±

    Jian Dan took a deep breath, walked up to the woman, grabbed her by the back of the neck, and dragged her over to the bar. She opened the ice machine and shoved the woman¡¯s head right inside.

    Desperate, the woman struggled wildly, but she was no match in strength and was unable to break free.

    Her head shook ceaselessly among the ice cubes, her mouth still spouting curses.<div>

    ¡°It seems your brain isn¡¯t the only thing that¡¯s foggy, but your mouth stinks to high heaven too!¡± Jian Dan pulled the woman from the ice machine, pressed her down onto a nearby table, grabbed a ss of ice water, and poured it into the woman¡¯s mouth, ¡°Clean that repulsive mouth of yours out good and proper!¡±

    Jian Dan has never been one to be easily bullied!

 Chapter 1004: 1004: This is my style!

    Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: This is my style!

    ¡°What are you all staring at, call the police already?¡± No matter how much the woman struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from Jian Dan¡¯s grasp, and shouted angrily at herpanion.

    As herpanion took out a phone preparing to call the police, Jian Dan shot a chilling nce over, making them shudder, and their phone slipped right out of their hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, so easily scared?¡±

    ¡°Is this how you ask for help? Since you¡¯re so capable, figure it out yourself!¡± The girl who had been with her bent down to pick up the phone from the ground and walked away without looking back.

    ¡°Where are you going? Come back here!¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t respond and walked away without turning her head.

    ¡°It seems you¡¯re not very popr, are you? With your attitude, it¡¯d be unusual if your were!¡±

    ¡°Huo Siyu, are you just going to watch her bully me?¡± The woman shifted her target to Huo Siyu.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Today, the usually soft-hearted Huo Siyu was uncharacteristically stern, his face cold as he looked at the woman pinned to the table, ¡°Sorry, I have no mercy for those who harm my friends, that¡¯s my style!¡±

    ¡°What? You still not satisfied? I¡¯m just giving you a taste of your own medicine!¡± Jian Dan intensified her grip just a bit more.<div>

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Jian Dan released her grip and looked at her coldly, ¡°Let me tell you, not everyone can afford to mess with me!

    And don¡¯t say there¡¯s nothing between me and Siyu, because even if there was, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some advice, too, better stop while you can, or you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences!¡± Huo Siyu warned the woman.

    Watching the two leave, the woman¡¯s eyes filled with intense hatred, she bit down hard on her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll never let you off!¡±

    ¡°I thought everyone had forgotten about it after so long?¡± Siyu spoke up after they had left.

    ¡°That woman is obviously your crazy fan! I never believed how scary sasaeng fans could be until today.¡±

    ¡°You really need to be careful with people like her!¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry! Once your identity is revealed, it¡¯ll all blow over!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you go back first, I¡¯ve still got things to do! Once I¡¯ve got everything set up, I¡¯lle and find you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, talk to your mom about this beforehand!¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    After they parted ways, Jian Dan returned to the set¡­

    ¡°Sigh~¡± Jian Dan walked over to Ling Yuqian and patted him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Jian Dan~¡± Ling Yuqian stood up, his look at Jian Dan somewhatplex.

    ¡°Come with me, we need to talk.¡±

    Ling Yuqian followed Jian Dan to his dressing room.<div>

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ling Yuqian was the first to speak, ¡°really got married?¡±

    ¡°What else? Could a husband be fake?¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to get married so early?¡±

    ¡°Huo Siyu! You know him, right!¡±<div>

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Ling Yuqian suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Can you calm down? Sit and listen to what I have to say.¡±

    ¡°How I found out about Siyu isn¡¯t the point, the point is that Siyu and I are very good friends, and I just saw her!¡±

    Ling Yuqian shifted his gaze away, ¡°I have nothing to do with him anymore!¡±

    ¡°With the way you¡¯re acting now, who would believe you when you say there¡¯s nothing between you?¡±

    ¡°I say there¡¯s nothing, there¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ve got filming to doter, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    ¡°You sit down!¡± Jian Danmanded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything about him!¡±

    ¡°Really? What if I were to tell you that he likes you?¡±

    ¡°Ha~ Two men talking about liking each other, you think that makes sense?¡±

    ¡°I wonder who it was that couldn¡¯t let go despite knowing the other was a guy!¡±

    ¡°It looks like you know a lot, but so what? That¡¯s all in the distant past!¡±

    ¡°Ling Yuqian! Liking someone isn¡¯t something you should give up on so easily!¡±<div>

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who gave up first!¡±

    ¡°He had his reasons!¡±

    ¡°What reasons could he have for leaving without saying a word? I could disregard everyone¡¯s opinion just to be with him, but what about him?¡±

    ¡°The situation was even more serious than that!¡± Jian Dan looked earnestly at Ling Yuqian, ¡°I need to know, do you still love him?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I want the truth!¡±

    ¡°I really wish I could forget him so I could start over!¡±

    Ling Yuqian let out a self-deprecatingugh¡­

 Chapter 1006: 1006: This is Me!

    Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: This is Me!

    The Huo Family Consortium held a press conference, and nearly every recognizable name was in attendance.

    ¡°Nervous?¡± Jian Dan asked Huo Siyu, who was dressed in women¡¯s attire.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve appeared before the public in women¡¯s clothing, how could I not be nervous!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you¡­¡± Ling Yu Qian entered as he opened the door.

    It was the first time Yu Qian had seen Siyu dressed in such a feminine style, and he was momentarily stunned!

    Because of Yu Qian¡¯s intense gaze, Siyu shyly lowered her head.

    ¡°I know the current Siyu is very beautiful, but you need to restrain yourself a bit!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± He agreed verbally, but his eyes remained fixed on Siyu.

    Jian Dan could only helplessly face-palm at Ling Yu Qian¡¯s behavior.

    As if no one else was present, Yu Qian approached Siyu, took her hand, and said, ¡°Siyu, you look beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Could you two choose a better time and ce for this disy of affection? Is this really the time for that?¡±

    ¡°Siyu, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here with you!¡±

    Siyu raised her head to meet Yu Qian¡¯s passionate eyes, and with a hint of shyness, she nodded slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to go out!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Qian lifted his arm.

    Siyu looped her arm through Yu Qian¡¯s and walked out¡­

    Everyone in the audience was amazed to see Huo Siyu in women¡¯s clothing, and only the photographers, relying on their professionalism, kept pressing their shutters nonstop.

    Even Siyu, seasoned in the business world, felt flustered by the continuous shes directed at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve got you!¡± Yu Qian¡¯s words offort greatly encouraged Siyu.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Why is Ling Yu Qian apanying you, and what is the purpose of you wearing women¡¯s clothing today?¡±

    ¡°Are the two of you in a romantic rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Are you ready to break societal conventions and be together?¡±

    ¡°Have you never been in a rtionship because of your sexual orientation?¡±

    The reporters kept asking sharp questions.

    Yu Qian felt Siyu¡¯s hand trembling and lifted his other hand to hold her cold, small hand tightly.

    ¡°Yes, Siyu and I are indeed a couple!¡±

    As soon as Yu Qian spoke, the reporters below went even more wild.

    ¡°How long have you two been together?¡±

    ¡°Do you genuinely not care about public opinion?¡±

    ¡°Ling Yu Qian, as a public figure, aren¡¯t you afraid that your image will be damaged?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Will Huo Family Consortium¡¯s stock prices be affected because of this?¡±

    Looking at Yu Qian¡¯s firm gaze, a smile curved on Siyu¡¯s lips¡­

    ¡°This is me!¡± Siyu slowly began, ¡°I am a woman!¡±

    Yu Qian¡¯s resolve gave her the courage!

    The members of the Huo Family below were smiling, having searched for evidence for years; they never thought that today there would be a self-exposure.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for deceiving everyone, but from today onwards I have decided to reim my identity as a woman!¡±

    ¡°Then why have you always presented yourself as a man all these years?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because only a man is eligible to inherit the Huo Family Consortium!¡± an elder from a branch of the Huo Family slowly stood up and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Huo Siyu! You are a woman, you have no right to be the heir of the Huo Family Consortium!¡±

    ¡°Step down! Step down!¡±

    The members of the Huo Family branches were exceptionally active.

    ¡°Whether or not Siyu steps down is not for you to decide!¡± Jian Dan arrived at the front of the stage, followed by Xia Zijie.

    ¡°You again!¡±

    ¡°Me indeed!¡±

    They had long harbored a hatred for Jian Dan for spoiling their ns repeatedly.

    ¡°Since when does a littless like you get to involve yourself in the Huo Family¡¯s affairs?¡±

    ¡°Allow me to introduce, this is Lawyer Xia Zijie, currently Siyu¡¯s legal representative!¡±

    ¡°I now fully represent Miss Huo!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid ofwyers. It has always been men who lead the Huo Family, that¡¯s the rule!¡±

    ¡°This is a will left by Mr. Huo before his death, it clearly states that all shares of the Huo Family Consortium under Mr. Huo¡¯s name are to be inherited by Miss Huo Siyu, which means, Miss Huo is the major shareholder of the Huo Family Consortium!¡±

    ¡°What does being thergest shareholder matter? Ourbined shares outnumber hers, we can vote her out!¡±

    ¡°I believe you cannot!¡± a cold male voice rang out.

    ¡°Uncle?¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he slowly made his way to the front of the stage¡­

 Chapter 1007: 1007: Must Fully Support What Jian Jian Wants to Do

    Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: Must Fully Support What Jian Jian Wants to Do

    ¡°Uncle, why did youe too?¡± Jian Dan affectionately linked arms with Chu Liyuan.

    The members of the Huo Family branch naturally recognized Chu Liyuan.

    Over the years, the Huo Family had always been subordinate to Qin Corporation; no matter how hard they tried, they could never surpass it, but on the surface, there were no conflicts.

    When those from the Huo Family branch saw Jian Dan arm-in-arm with Chu Liyuan, each of their expressions turned as ugly as if they had eaten shit.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, this is a family matter of the Huo Family. You shouldn¡¯t have any say in it, should you?¡± The elder from before mustered his courage to speak.

    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t!¡±

    When they heard Chu Liyuan say this, those from the Huo Family branch visibly sighed with relief.

    ¡°However, my wife does!¡±

    The people who had just rxed instantly tensed up again.

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Jian Dan looked up at Chu Liyuan, puzzled.

    ¡°My wife now owns eight percent of the shares in the Huo Family Consortium.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    After Jian Jian told him about Huo Siyu¡¯s situation, he had already started to acquire shares from the scattered stockholders. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was enough to change the tide of the battle!

    Chu Liyuan looked at her adorable expression, lifted his head to pat Jian Dan¡¯s head, and leaned towards her ear, ¡°Of course, I have to fully support what Jian Jian wants to do!¡± He has never fought a battle that he wasn¡¯t confident of winning.

    ¡°As expected of Uncle, amazing!¡± Jian Dan gave a thumbs up, looking at Chu Liyuan with admiration in her eyes.

    ¡°Jian Jian is amazing too!¡± Jian Jian had actually thought things through very thoroughly, but since Jian Jian was not a businessperson, she neglected some aspects of the business world.

    ¡°I¡¯m qualified to stand by your side, aren¡¯t I?¡± Jian Dan said proudly, tilting up her chin!

    ¡°Of course!¡± Who else in this world would be qualified, if not Jian Jian?

    ¡°What did you just say again?¡± Jian Dan turned her gaze to the elder who had spoken before, ¡°Siyu now holds 45 percent of the shares, plus the eight percent in my hands, that¡¯s 53 percent in total. Looks like your wishful thinking won¡¯te to fruition!¡± Jian Dan deliberately made a sympathetic face for them.

    Hearing Jian Dan¡¯s words, the members of the Huo Family branch clenched their back teeth hard, but due to Chu Liyuan¡¯s presence, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Jian Dan and could only swallow this bitter pill in silence.

    When the members of the Huo Family branch realized the oue was fixed, they left in a fury.

    ¡°Those of you from Gan Gang, capture all footage of Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu; you know how to handle it, right?¡± Li Jing spoke coldly to the reporters below.

    The reporters hesitated for a moment, then nodded one by one, indicating they understood!

    ¡°Good! That brings an end to today¡¯s press conference. You may leave now!¡±

    Li Jing¡¯s words were as good as an imperial decree, and, as soon as he finished speaking, the reporters packed up and left.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Mr. Chu, thank you for today!¡± Siyu approached Chu Liyuan to express his gratitude after the reporters had left.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, everything I did, I did for Jian Jian!¡±

    ¡°I understand! But still, thank you!

    Jian~I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say useless things. If you want to thank me, hurry up and invite me to drink wedding liquor!¡±

    ¡°Jian~¡± Siyu blushed and lowered his head.

    ¡°Soon!¡± Ling Yuqian hugged Siyu and spoke up.

    ¡°What are you talking about, what¡¯s soon? Did I say I wanted to marry you?¡± Siyu pounded Ling Yuqian¡¯s chest with her little fists.

    ¡°Then whom else would you marry? Aside from me, don¡¯t even think about marrying anyone else in this lifetime!¡± Ling Yuqian tightened his grip on Siyu¡¯s arm¡­

 Chapter 1008: 1008 Youre Finally Mine!

    Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008 You¡¯re Finally Mine!

    ¡°Ugh~ why do I suddenly feel so full?¡± Jian Dan, touching her stomach intentionally, said, ¡°Siyu, I had no idea you had such a girly side!¡±

    ¡°Jian, stop making fun of me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not at all! I¡¯m happy for you both!

    Well, now that everything is over, Uncle and I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, we¡¯ll be going!¡± Before leaving, Jian Dan gave the two a peculiar look and curved her lips into a smile.

    Back at Yu Qian¡¯s apartment~

    As soon as she entered, Siyu was pinned against the door by Yu Qian, who was silently observing¡­

    The frequency of her breathing also began to change slowly.

    ¡°Siyu, you are finally mine!¡± Yu Qian¡¯s head slowly moved closer to Siyu.

    Siyu closed her eyes nervously.

    Finally~

    In this romantic atmosphere, their first kiss was shared.

    ¡°Siyu, may I?¡± Yu Qian asked, gazing at Siyu with deep affection.

    Siyu¡¯s chest heaved tumultuously as she looked at Yu Qian, her cheeks flushed red.

    Seeing that Siyu did not refuse, Yu Qian kissed her lips once more¡­

    What followed naturally were unspeakable matters.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Shortly after Jian Dan and Chu Liyuan left the press conference, Jian Dan¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mo Mo?¡± she asked, as she hadn¡¯t had timetely to care for Mo Mo and Ling Xiaoyang.

    ¡°Jian, it¡¯s Xiaoyang¡­¡± Mo Mo¡¯s voice came through the phone, her sobs discernible.

    ¡°What happened to Xiaoyang?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s brows furrowed, her good mood instantly evaporated. ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At the hospital!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way!

    Uncle, something¡¯s happened to Xiaoyang; he¡¯s at the hospital!¡±

    Chu Liyuan floored the gas pedal and arrived at the hospital immediately.

    Seeing Mo Mo sitting alone in the hospital corridor, Jian Dan rushed over. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, all my fault!¡± Mo Mo¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, clearly, she had been crying for a long time.

    ¡°Stop ming yourself for now; what actually happened?¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyang¡­ he just got hit by a car trying to save me!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Jian, he lost a lot of blood just now, I¡¯m so scared, what if he¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Xiaoyang will definitely be fine!¡± Jian Dan hugged Mo Mo, her gaze fixed on the ¡®Surgery in Progress¡¯ sign.

    ¡°Did you notify Jihao and Qianqian?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Ipletely forgot in my panic!¡± Mo Mo answered with a crying voice.

    Soon after being notified, Jihao and Qianqian hurried to the hospital. ¡°How is Xiaoyang now?¡± Qianqian asked anxiously.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet!¡±

    ¡°How could this happen? His leg had just recovered, and now a car ident?¡± Qianqian copsed into a chair, covering her face with her hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our son will definitely be fine!¡± Jihao sat beside Qianqian and held her tightly in his arms.

    Finally¡­ the surgery ended. ¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡±

    ¡°How is Xiaoyang?¡±

    Mo Mo and Qianqian almost simultaneously rushed to the doctor.

    ¡°He¡¯s out of life-threatening danger, but he¡¯s hit his head, and we don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up; you should be prepared!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qianqian felt as if all her strength had left her body instantly.

    Jihao supported Qianqian from behind. ¡°Doctor, do you mean that Xiaoyang might not wake up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the worst-case scenario,¡± the doctor informed truthfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, all my fault!¡± Mo Mo repeated the words vacantly, her eyes void of spirit.

    ¡°We will take the patient to the ward, where you can visit him.

    Talking to him more can be helpful!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡± At this moment, only Chu Liyuan remained rtively calm.

    Upon entering the ward¡­

    Seeing Xiaoyang with closed eyes, silently lying on the bed, he looked as if he were asleep.

    ¡°Husband~¡± Upon seeing Xiaoyang on the bed, Qianqian burst into tears and threw herself into Jihao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I believe our son will wake up!¡± Jihaoforted Qianqian, patting her back.

 Chapter 1009 - 609: 609: The Blade Must Be Unsheathed_1

    Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: You Are the One He Loves!

    Mo Mo suddenly knelt down before Qianqian and Jihao with a thud, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me that Ling Xiaoyang ended up like this.¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, dear child, get up quickly!¡± Qianqian and Jihao helped Mo Mo to her feet.

    ¡°Seeing Ling Xiaoyang like this, although we are saddened, we don¡¯t me anyone because even if it weren¡¯t you today, Ling Xiaoyang would have risked his life regardless. As a soldier, it¡¯s his duty.

    You¡¯re the person he loves; he would sacrifice his own life to save you, just hoping that you would be safe. How could we possibly me you?

    If Ling Xiaoyang wakes up and knows you¡¯re feeling so guilty, he will be very upset!

    You¡¯re also exhausted today. Go back and rest first!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave; I want to stay here to take care of him!¡±

    ¡°Go home and rest well today, ande back tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    Seeing Mo Mo¡¯s determination, they said no more.

    ¡°Uncle, I want to stay here tonight to apany Mo Mo!¡± Jian Dan was a bit worried about Mo Mo¡¯s emotional state.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Qianqian, Jihao, we¡¯re here, so you guys should go back too! Rest well, ande back tomorrow!¡±

    After the three of them left, ¡°Mo Mo, are you hungry? Want me to get you something to eat?¡±

    ¡°I have no appetite!¡± Mo Mo sat beside Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s bed, her gaze fixed on him.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you have to eat a bit, right? Otherwise, if you weaken yourself from hunger, how will you take care of Ling Xiaoyang? I¡¯ll go buy it!¡±

    Jian Dan bought food back and ced it on the table, ¡°Mo Mo, eat a little at least; your body won¡¯t hold up if you don¡¯t!¡±

    Mo Mo sat at the table, Jian Dan handed her the chopsticks, but Mo Mo¡¯s gaze never left Ling Xiaoyang.

    After picking up food with the chopsticks a few times, ¡°Jian, I really can¡¯t eat!¡± Mo Mo put down the chopsticks and returned to the bedside.

    Jian Dan shook his head at the sight of a haggard Mo Mo.

    ¡°Mo Mo, your phone is ringing!¡± Jian Dan picked up the phone that Mo Mo had tossed onto the sofa.

    Mo Mo took the phone and her face changed upon seeing it, ¡°Jian, please take care of Ling Xiaoyang for a bit, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± When he picked up the phone, Jian Dan had already noticed the call was from Meng Ran.

    ¡°You little brat, you better wake up soon, lying here is not your style!¡± After Mo Mo left, Jian Dan walked up to the bedside and began, ¡°Let me tell you! If you don¡¯t wake up soon, Mo Mo is going to marry someone else! If you don¡¯t want Mo Mo marrying someone else, you better get up!¡± Jian Dan said, his eyes growing red.

    Just as Mo Mo reached the ground floor, he saw Meng Ran waiting there.

    ¡°Mo Mo, are you alright?¡± Meng Ran looked at Mo Mo with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s Ling Xiaoyang who¡¯s injured!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Meng Ran¡¯s expression visibly changed upon hearing Ling Xiaoyang¡¯s name, ¡°Then he¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t he? Should I buy something and go up to see him?¡±

    ¡°No need, we still don¡¯t know when he¡¯s going to wake up!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Meng Ran, there¡¯s something I need to tell you!¡± Mo Mo looked earnestly at Meng Ran as she spoke.

    ¡°Well, Mo Mo, are you hungry? Should I go buy you some food?¡± Meng Ran seemed to sense something.

    ¡°Meng Ran~I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, Mo Mo? Why are you apologizing all of a sudden? Besides, we¡¯re about to get married.¡± Meng Ran avoided Mo Mo¡¯s gaze and became uneasy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t marry you!¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, don¡¯t joke with me like that. I have to go to work tomorrow, so I¡¯m heading back now¡­¡± After saying this, Meng Ran left without giving Mo Mo a chance to respond, turning around and leaving.

    In that moment of turning around, the corners of Meng Ran¡¯s eyes moistened.

    From the day he and Mo Mo became a couple, he knew that there was someone always in Mo Mo¡¯s heart, but he really liked Mo Mo, so he had been pretending not to know.

    Ever since Ling Xiaoyang showed up, he knew that it was very possible that one day Mo Mo would leave him. He always held onto the hope that they could make it to their wedding day, but unfortunately¡­

 Chapter 1010: 1010 Bad Woman

    Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010 Bad Woman

    Mo Mo watched Meng Ran¡¯s retreating figure, her heart filled with an indescribable bitterness¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Jian, do you think I¡¯m a bad woman?¡±

    ¡°You are!¡± Jian Dan looked at Mo Mo and earnestly answered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have casually started a rtionship with someone just to forget Ling Xiaoyang, and you definitely shouldn¡¯t have decided to marry him so quickly. If Meng Ran wasn¡¯t a good person, it would have been okay, but the frustrating thing is that Meng Ran is a really good boy, so you¡¯ve hurt him, and you must feel very ufortable in your heart!

    ¡°In this whole affair, Meng Ran is the most innocent!¡±

    ¡°I just looked at Meng Ran, and I truly feel guilty! I don¡¯t want to hurt him, but I also don¡¯t want to keep lying to myself!¡±

    ¡°Oh, who told you to make friends carelessly? You just take good care of Ling Xiaoyang now, and I¡¯ll handle the rest!¡±

    ¡°Jian, how are you going to handle it?¡±

    ¡°How else? Of course, find him a reliable and good girl!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Jian!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Who asked me to be the one who always worries! Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Late at night, past eleven, Mo Mo¡¯s phone rang again. The caller ID showed it was Meng Ran.

    ¡°Answer it! You have to make things clear eventually!¡±

    ¡°Hello~¡±

    ¡°Hello, this is Lady Bar. Your husband is here, drunk. You need toe and take him away, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Lady Bar?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Hurry up!¡±

    The call ended~

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The call said Meng Ran is at Lady Bar! But he never drinks!¡±

    ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done to him?¡±

    ¡°I should go check on him right away!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°Right now, the best thing you can do is not to give him any sliver of hope, let him give uppletely. The longer you drag it out, the greater the hurt will be!¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t just ignore him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there myself!¡±

    ¡°Jian, you¡¯re really a lifesaver!¡±

    ¡°From now on, I need to open my eyes wider when making friends!¡± Jian Dan said jokingly.

    Jian Dan took a taxi to Lady Bar!

    As soon as Jian Dan got out of the car, a sleazy drunk man reached out to her with his salty pig hand, but Jian Dan deftly dodged and retaliated with a kick, sending him flying face-first to the ground!

    Without lingering, Jian Dan moved on. By the time the man mbered up from the ground, Jian Dan was already out of sight.

    Approaching the bar, Jian Dan noticed the very dim lighting, the air filled with the scent of alcohol and tobo. She frowned slightly and began searching for Meng Ran.

    After a while, she finally saw Meng Ran at a corner of the bar, unconscious. Beside him stood a girl in a waitress uniform, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡±

    ¡°Who are you to tell us what to do? Scram before I lose my temper!¡±

    ¡°If you touch him again, I¡¯m calling the police!¡±

    ¡°Hah, you think you can scare us with the police? You think we¡¯re scared that easily?¡±

    Jian Dan saw two tattooed men bullying a petite girl. How could Jian Dan just stand by?

    Especially since they were doing it because of Meng Ran!

    ¡°You two guys bullying a girl, do you have no shame?¡± Jian Dan¡¯s voice rang out coldly.

    The two men turned their gaze toward Jian Dan, ¡°Another busybody. Not bad looking. We¡¯ll just take one each, my brother and I today!¡± A lewd smile spread across their faces.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll see if you¡¯ve got the skills!¡±

    That line should have been hers, right?

    Jian Dan looked at the girl who stole her line, a smile involuntarily ying on her lips.

    ¡°Alright! Today, we¡¯ll show you what we¡¯ve got!¡± One of the men said as he reached toward the girl.

    Original Jian Dan wanted to help, but when she saw the girl¡¯s moves, she immediately dismissed the thought.

    Watching the girl¡¯s techniques, it was clear she was professionally trained. These two men were no match for her.

    Jian Dan stepped aside, crossed her arms over her chest, and leaned against the bar, watching with interest¡­

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!